《Exclusive Covenant Marriage》


 Chapter 1

    The young girl standing outside the iron gate looked in through the fence at the strange seal pasted on the familiar house.


    Under the scorching sun, the black clothes were like a shackle that bound the soul, which made people breathe hard. Yu Mingxi stretched out her hand to grasp the railing and bent down painfully. What echoed in her ears were the laughter and laughter she and the only family in the world had ever had in this place.


    Suddenly, there was a sound behind her. She was like a frightened bird. She stubbornly straightened up and turned around to find that it was just a car passing by.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, it doesn''t belong to you anymore." Yu Mingxi took a breath, looked at the house for the last time, pulled the black backpack on his shoulder and left.


    She also needs to attend the funeral. Before that, she will choose a bunch of white chrysanthemums for her grandfather.


    When she came to the street nearest to the cemetery, she casually picked a florist, bought flowers, pushed the door out, walked east along the street, passed a popular restaurant, and a news was broadcasting on the TV screen of the restaurant.


    "... HongRi group, a famous construction enterprise in G City, officially declared bankruptcy a week ago. Yu Fei, chairman of the group, was overwhelmed and jumped out of a building and died..."


    "... all the equity and real estate of HongRi group will be auctioned this Saturday..."


    Yu Mingxi pinched the white chrysanthemum in her hand, and her eyes hurt like sand. She hurriedly looked away and looked down at the glass window in front of her. The traffic behind her was reflected in the window. A silver Bentley stopped by her street and plunged into her eyes.


    This car... Seems to have seen it just now?


    Yu Mingxi looked at the car in the window and turned slowly. The car had disappeared, leaving only a vague back.


    Maybe I think too much.


    She patted her head, rubbed her red eyes, put away her thoughts, and went straight to the cemetery on East Street.


    The funeral was not grand. The trees fell and the monkeys scattered. Not many people came. Yu Mingxi glanced roughly and recognized several of his grandfather''s old friends.


    Suddenly, a strange figure broke into her eyes. It was a tall and straight man. His facial features were carved like a knife. It was three-dimensional and clear, but there was no expression on his face. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and looked a little serious. His eyes looked at her as if they were an icy sea. Seeing her more uncomfortable, he moved his eyes and fell back on the tombstone.


    The still dazzling sunshine poured on the cold and hard tombstone. Yu Mingxi stubbornly watched it for a long time until there were fewer and fewer people and she was the only one left. Then she dragged her feet and walked out of the cemetery.


    At this time, the cemetery, which was very quiet, suddenly sounded a harsh brake sound. A van stopped in front of her. The door crashed open. Several men ran down from the car, rushed up, grabbed her arm and dragged into the car.


    "Wait, who are you? What are you doing!"


    "Miss Yu, it''s only natural that your grandfather owes money. If he dies, he can''t pay it back, so you can only pay it!" the man in charge waved his hand and shouted to a group of his men, "take it away!"


    Yu Mingxi struggled desperately, but there were few big men''s opponents. Now there was no one in the cemetery. It was useless for her to shout her throat. She was about to be pushed into the car. Suddenly she heard someone shouting "stop". Two of the people who restrained her were knocked down by a young man. She immediately seized the opportunity and took a hard bite on another hand that trapped her, Run out.


    She rushed forward half way, hit a hard and wide chest, and then her shoulder was pressed.


    There was a sentence in his ear, "calm down."


    Yu Mingxi looked up and saw a serious face without expression. It was the man he saw at the funeral. Beside the man was a silver car.


    ... Bentley again?


    This car really looks like what I saw before.


    Yu Mingxi thought in a trance that the man had grabbed her arm and protected her behind her. Facing the group of people rushing towards them, she could only see the cold outline like a blade from the side, and heard the voice of the other party''s opening, cold and dignified:


    "I''ll pay off her debts."

 Chapter 2

    Yu Mingxi sat in the car and looked out the window like a backward tree, vaguely producing a sense of unreality.


    Just an hour ago, she was almost kidnapped by a group of vicious men, but now the man sitting next to her saved her and paid off her grandfather''s debt. It''s like the story of Prince and princess that grandpa often told her when she was a child, but grandpa is gone. Where will there be any Princess


    Yu Mingxi inhaled deeply, adjusted his expression, turned to the indifferent man around him, and politely and cleverly opened his mouth, "Uncle..."


    "Han Xiao." I haven''t spoken since I got on the bus. The man who seems to be very reluctant to say words cut off her words.


    "Ah?" Yu Ming Xiling couldn''t react.


    At this time, the young man sitting in the driver''s seat who just beat those people for her smiled and explained, "Miss Yu, this is our director Han Xiao and Han Da."


    Han Xiao? Director?


    Yu Mingxi wrinkled her slender eyebrows and looked at the iceberg uncle. Gradually, the other party''s appearance coincided with an image in her mind


    "You mean --" Yu Mingxi stood up in amazement and completely forgot that it was in the car. As a result, her head crashed into the top of the car. Her tears almost flowed out. She hurriedly sat back with her head covered and whispered, "you mean that the former film emperor who won the golden flower film emperor award twice in a row is now the gold medal director Han Xiao produced by Huanshi, the most famous studio in China?"


    She has a best friend who studies in the performance Department of M University. She usually instills all kinds of relevant knowledge and information into her. For example, she introduces her to a famous domestic director, who is highly praised and talked about it many times in her ear.


    "Yes." another chuckle came from the driver''s seat, and the young man gave a positive answer.


    Director Han Da still didn''t respond. It was like a statue pestling on the car seat. After knowing his identity, Yu Mingxi began to feel uneasy. His two small hands pressed tightly on his knees and tried to alleviate the oppression brought by each other.


    Strange, the rumor in the entertainment circle is that although the great director is strict, he will not be so indifferent. Although people look thousands of miles, how can this be a big iceberg? Sure enough, the stars in front of the camera are pretended


    This is not the time to think about it. Yu Mingxi pinches his thigh and focuses on the money paid back by the other party. There is no free lunch in the world.


    Yu Mingxi shook his fist, summoned up his courage and reopened, "Mr. Han, you shouldn''t help me pay my debt for free?"


    Han Xiao glanced at her and replied without expression, "of course."


    Yu Mingxi looked directly at Han Xiao and tried to show his sincerity. "I can clean the house, cook and wash clothes for you. I can do a lot of things. If I don''t, I can learn until -- er?"


    She stopped, took a stack of paper handed by Han Xiao, and heard the other party say, "you just need to do this."


    This stack of paper has at least four or five pages. Yu Ming wants to cry without tears. How many things must be done


    Yu Mingxi hung his head and began to look carefully at the document in his hand. He didn''t pay much attention just now. At the moment, the title of the document jumped into his eyes - "marriage agreement?!"


    Five big words startled her to stand up again, her head straight and hit the top of the car again, but this time it made her eyes golden, and she couldn''t care any more. She anxiously grabbed Han Xiao''s arm and wanted to ask something.


    Suddenly, the body of the car suddenly flashed, and her whole body fell to North and South Korea Xiao unexpectedly. Then, her lips ran over the... Lips of the iceberg in front of her.

 Chapter 3

    "Director Han, I''m sorry! I didn''t notice the road construction ahead."


    "Mr. Han, I''m sorry! I, I didn''t mean it!"


    The two voices sounded at the same time. Han Xiao looked at him and quickly bounced away from him. He panicked and bumped into Yu Mingxi at the top of the carriage again, frowning, "Miss Yu will hit again. I''m afraid we''ll have to change our way to take you to the hospital."


    "No, no, my head is hard and strong, so I can''t break it." Yu Mingxi, who was shrinking in the corner, rubbed his head, muttered, turned over the documents in his hand, thought again and again, and finally sat back with a hard head, "but Mr. Han, can we talk about this?"


    Han Xiao turned and looked at her with cold eyes. "What are you talking about?"


    "What do you mean ''give up all the benefits of this marriage without performing all the obligations''?"


    "Only in the name of husband and wife." Han Xiao said expressionless.


    Yu Mingxi was almost angry. She didn''t let him explain the meaning of this sentence. She grabbed the agreement, stared at the man in front of her, and said, "director, are you crazy?"


    Han Xiao''s eyebrows were slightly picked and seemed unhappy. Yu Mingxi trembled in his heart. He immediately counseled and swallowed his saliva. In a more euphemistic way, "I mean, why? It makes no sense. I know it means fake marriage, but you should always give me a reason?"


    The car suddenly calmed down. Han Xiao had turned back and looked at the front. The blade like lips tightly closed. Yu Mingxi secretly observed his expression. However, the poker face could not see any emotion at all.


    Then her eyes fell on the lips, which made her think of the contact just now. The warm touch was completely different from the cold and hard appearance. It was obviously very soft


    Realizing what he was thinking, Yu Mingxi blushed and took back his sight in a panic.


    Just when she thought Han Xiao would not answer her, the other party suddenly opened his mouth with a cold and steady voice, "tiancaoxi Second Affiliated Hospital, Zheng Yixiao, I don''t know if Miss Yu still has an impression?"


    In the Second Affiliated Hospital of tiancaoxi, Yu Mingxi''s original blank expression gradually changed. She did volunteer there and took care of a teenager suffering from depression. The teenager''s name is


    "Yixiao is my half brother." Han Xiao said again.


    Yu Mingxi interrogated the people, but he couldn''t see any similarities between them.


    Han Xiao seemed to see her doubts and said simply, "not many people know about it."


    Yu Mingxi understood that although Han Xiao had already turned behind the scenes, he was still very popular and loved by paparazzi. In this case, only by hiding his relationship can he really protect his relatives.


    Yu Mingxi was silent for a while, raised his head and asked, "but what does this have to do with fake marriage?"


    "Yixiao is ill. He has gastric cancer. Only by surgery can he have a chance to survive. He promised to have surgery, but put forward a condition." Han Xiao''s voice has no ups and downs. It seems that he is just telling other people''s stories, which has nothing to do with him.


    There is no doubt that this condition is the origin of her marriage agreement.


    Yu Mingxi leaned against the window with a headache and looked at the dark orange light spots on the street. It seemed that he saw the boy standing under the street lamp, bathing in the warm light and shadow, holding her and saying that he must let his eldest brother marry her and let her be his sister-in-law in the future.


    Originally, I''m not kidding


    "No matter whether the operation is successful or not, the husband and wife relationship will be dissolved at that time, and the other matters will be listed in detail in the agreement. If Miss Yu has no other problems, she can get off after signing."


    As Han Xiao''s words ended, the car slowly stopped in front of a suburban villa.


    Yu Mingxi looked down at the agreement in her hand. The contents of the agreement were indeed clearly written. There were no regulations that would make her suffer. It was just a play. She could not only repay her kindness, but also save people, but also temporarily solve the problem of no place to live.


    So she signed the agreement and handed it back. Then she suddenly remembered something and asked, "Mr. Han, can I go and see Yixiao?"


    Han Xiao took the agreement and handed her a bunch of keys. "When he gets better, I''ll take you there. Do you have a problem getting the license at 8 o''clock tomorrow?"


    "No problem." Yu Mingxi answered obediently, but he felt uncomfortable.


    After getting out of the car, there was a kind-hearted aunt standing at the door of the villa.


    Han Xiao pressed down the window, "this is Aunt Zhang, who is responsible for taking care of your daily life."


    "Hello, Mr. Han. Hello, madam."


    Yu Mingxi was petrified on the spot. He looked back at Han Xiao and saw that the other party didn''t change his face. Should he really be a man who had been reelected for two terms


    Aunt Zhang came up enthusiastically, took her backpack, and then went to the villa.


    Yu Mingxi quickly thanked Han Xiao and said goodbye, and hurriedly ran after him, "ah, Aunt Zhang, I''ll carry the backpack myself... And you don''t have to call me my wife, just call me Mingxi... I''m not kidding... Aunt Zhang, Aunt Zhang, you wait for me..."


    Yu Mingxi, who has always been physically weak, almost ran to keep up with Aunt Zhang. She really can''t understand why she can walk fast at this age


    In the distance, in the silver Bentley that hasn''t been driven away, the man in the back seat indifferently looked at the lively scene never before seen in front of the villa, looked at the bright smile on the young girl''s face, and worked hard to follow the pace of Aunt Zhang, who was famous for her Scud when she was young.


    Clearly very sad, but stubborn to hide all the wounds, stubborn to make people feel that nothing can really defeat her.


    The girl fits the character of the heroine in his new play.


    The same stubborn, he has seen it four times a day.

 Chapter 4

    The next morning, Yu Mingxi didn''t have a normal conversation with Han Xiao from the start of the villa to the end of the license.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to say. It''s really that she can choke back on her poker face.


    You know, it was the poker face that made the boss who handled the formalities for them suspicious today. He secretly pulled her aside and asked, "little girl, were you forced?"


    Let her laugh and cry immediately. While congratulating the boss that he could not recognize the director of Korean University, he tried to explain and vowed to ensure that he was willing to marry 100000 people and was definitely not forced to marry.


    Yu Mingxi said to the car that gradually drove out of her sight and was as cold as the big director. No wonder it turned behind the scenes. It must be that the older you are, the more necrotic your facial nerve is. It''s not easy to be an actor. It must be.


    Suddenly, a string of English songs rang from his pocket. Yu Mingxi feels out his mobile phone and presses the answer button.


    "How are you recently? I passed by a peach blossom garden today and saw the peach blossoms blooming very brightly. I think it''s a time of Acacia. No wonder I miss you very ill and can''t sleep..."


    Yu Mingxi took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "it''s still troublesome for the emperor to say human words."


    "After listening to your words, I know that you are still safe. I am very relieved -"


    "I''m really hung up if I don''t talk to people!"


    "No, no, no, no! Mingxi baby, I''m home. How are you? Are you okay? I went abroad for training. I didn''t expect such a big change in your family. Where are you now? Do you have a place to live? Why don''t you come to me?"


    Yu Mingxi was so moved that she sniffed. The pain she had repressed for several days seemed to burst in an instant. She didn''t answer. However, the people at the other end of the phone seemed to feel something. After a while, the two sides were quiet. There came another sentence, "Xiao Xi, it''s okay, it''s okay. Don''t be afraid, we''re not afraid."


    Under the clear sky, in the quiet suburbs, a young girl holding a mobile phone stood in front of a beautiful villa, crying silently.


    *


    The Golden Triangle gathered again. Three people who had been friends since childhood lined up in front of a classical coffee shop.


    Yu Mingxi squints at the word "Lolita" on the cafe''s doorplate, and then looks at a group of staff carrying shooting equipment and various props inside and outside the cafe.


    "Didn''t you say you comforted my young heart and invited me to drink milk tea?" Yu Mingxi turned to their boyfriend Du ran, who habitually pushed the black framed glasses on his nose, and then raised his hands to show that he was innocent.


    "Oh, I just got the news that I passed the audition. This is my first big advertisement. Is it reasonable for you not to cheer up?"


    Before her head turned to the other side to question, she was suddenly patted on the shoulder by a 1.75 meter female man, which made her stumble and almost fell down. It was not easy to stand still. Just raised her head, a dark shadow came to her face, and a large camera swept over her¡ª¡ª


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t avoid it. Subconsciously, she closed her eyes and put her hands in front of her face. Then she heard a dull sound of "bang", but the expected pain didn''t appear.


    "Oh, my God! I bumped into someone! It''s director Han! Hey, I''m sorry, director Han! I''m sorry..."


    Hearing the speech, she quickly opened her eyes. Sure enough, she saw the indifferent man holding his arm in front of her and steadily blocking the camera. He was still facing her side. The outline was still hard and cold, and her expression did not fluctuate at all. However, like the ferocious people who stopped for her yesterday evening, she felt at ease for no reason.


    Regardless of the mess around, Yu Mingxi anxiously came forward and grabbed Han Xiao''s suit sleeve, "Han, Mr. Han, how are you?"


    But at the next moment, Han Xiao glanced coldly, as if warning and reminding her of something.


    Yu Mingxi woke up in a flash and remembered an article in the agreement that clearly stated that their relationship was a secret and could not be known to the media.


    She immediately released her hand and took a few steps back. At this time, people kept coming and soon pushed her out of the distance. However, she seemed to be unaware of it. She looked at Han Xiao, who was surrounded by the crowd and almost invisible, with anxiety and worry in her eyes.

 Chapter 5

    "Oh, I''m worthy of being one of the directors in the first echelon in my heart! So enthusiastic - ouch!" Lin Mijie covered the back of her head and looked wrongly at Yu Mingxi, who was blowing her beard and staring at her.


    "How dare you say! Go back and serve the family!"


    "No, your majesty!" Lin Mijie hugged Yu Mingxi''s arm. Seeing that Yu Mingxi was still taut, she buried her chest and cried bitterly, "I apologized and heard about it. It''s just a slight sprain. It''s really not a problem. Your majesty, calm down. My concubine knew her mistake. Sobbing......" then she pulled Du ran standing next to her, "please ask me for mercy."


    Du ran immediately made a decent bow and said, "minister, seconded."


    Yu Mingxi burst out laughing when the two of them made such a noise. His face eased a little. He stretched out his hand and was about to pick up the female man buried in his arms.


    Suddenly a harsh familiar whine was inserted, "Oh, isn''t this a top student in the performance Department of M University? How? I know I''m not worth it, so I can''t stop even during the rest time. Can I make up for my weakness with diligence? Unfortunately, my acting skills are still too flashy."


    Yu Mingxi and Lin migjie looked at the same time and saw a tall and enchanting woman with heavy makeup on her face, proudly raising her chin at them.


    Sure enough, he is an acquaintance. Tong Xiaoyu, a classmate of Lin migjie University, was selected to participate in the large-scale urban TV series "Autumn Love" female No. 2 six months ago. Since then, he has gained a lot of popularity and officially made his debut at that time.


    In contrast, compared with her who is not a top student, Lin Mijie, a top student, is really unlucky and is still unknown.


    However, in the face of Tong Xiaoyu''s provocation, Yu Mingxi and Lin Mingjie were completely unmoved. They tacitly took out wangzi milk, touched a cup and drank it calmly.


    Tong Xiaoyu, who was ignored, snorted angrily, put away his provocation and said, "shengxun, it will be hard for you to play with her for a while. Please bear more for the sake that she is my classmate."


    Yu Mingxi noticed that there was a man standing next to Tong Xiaoyu. She was blind. She thought for a long time. When she saw a mole at the corner of each other''s mouth, she remembered that there was such a third tier male star, Qiao shengxun, who was called "big brand mole" because it was difficult to make a special locomotive.


    The acting skills are mediocre, but it is said that the backstage is relatively hard and can barely be regarded as a talent, so it has not been squeezed off the third line for three years, but its popularity is not too high.


    Qiao shengxun glanced at Yu Mingxi and said coldly, "as long as it''s not really bad, I won''t be too harsh." then he left the lounge with Tong Xiaoyu.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    Yu Mingxi bit the straw bitterly. Lin migjie quickly rescued her straw from her magic teeth. "Why are you not angry? I''m not angry. What are you angry about?"


    "I''m sorry for you!" Yu Mingxi said boldly and grabbed back the straw.


    "Well, next time you come back, you''ll beat them with taekwondo!"


    Yu Mingxi finished sucking the milk in one breath, smashed the table boldly and said, "OK!"


    *


    Shoot the second half of the advertisement in the afternoon.


    The advertisement is not complicated. It is to publicize the coffee in the cafe. The main content is that the hero played by Qiao shengxun is broken up by the ex girlfriend played by Tong Xiaoyu. Frustrated, he enters the cafe and starts a new relationship with the actress played by Lin migjie, the barista of the cafe.


    In the afternoon, the meeting between the hero and the heroine was filmed. However, Lin migjie was always teased by Qiao Sheng for various reasons, resulting in ng for many times and never been filmed.


    After another ng, the director asked everyone to rest for half an hour before continuing.


    In the rest room, Lin migjie finally couldn''t help arguing with Qiao shengxun, "Hey, are you intentional?"


    "I think you should review yourself."


    "But I think it''s your problem!"


    "Are you questioning my acting?" Qiao shengxun''s face became ugly.


    "You have no acting skills at all."


    "You! It seems that you can''t even respect your predecessors. That''s good. Let me teach you a lesson..." Qiao shengxun raised his hand angrily and waved it out.


    However, the hand that should have fallen on Lin Mijie''s face stopped in mid air. Qiao shengxun''s wrist was being held by a thin white hand. He tried to shake it off, but found it couldn''t shake. The seemingly weak fingers, however, contained unexpected strength, firmly grasped his wrist and did not give in at all.


    Yu Mingxi stood in front of Lin migjie, looked directly at Qiao shengxun, and said fearlessly, "since you recognize your predecessors, if you don''t agree with them, you have to hit people. It''s too impolite, sir."


    There was a stalemate between two people in the lounge and two people outside the lounge.


    "I''m so sorry, director Han. I''ll let you see the joke. I''ll criticize them later. Let''s go to the conference room. There''s someone I want to strongly recommend to you..."


    "No need." Han Xiao stared through the crack of the door at the seemingly petite figure in the lounge that no one can break. His voice was still indifferent, "I''ve found someone."


    "Ah?! director Han, are you kidding? You''re not here to pick the heroine, but there''s only shengxun..."


    "I never joke." Han Xiao left coldly and turned away.


    A leader hurried up, "Okay, okay, which one did you choose?"


    Han Xiao stopped, seemed to think for a while and said, "the shortest one."

 Chapter 6

    Yu Mingxi turned to look at the hanging picture in the corridor. It was very abstract and couldn''t understand it. What''s more, I don''t understand why just now when she, Lin migjie and Qiao shengxun were in a stalemate, someone suddenly ran in and asked her to go to the boss''s office immediately.


    ¡ª¡ªOh, yes, it''s the owner of this cafe. This cafe is quite large. It has all the necessary facilities.


    In addition, a passage was opened, which was the corridor she was walking. At the end of the corridor, a room could be seen. It was said that it was the boss''s office.


    So, what''s her feud with the owner of the cafe, and why did she specify to see her


    No matter how wishful thinking, he still walked to the door. Yu Mingxi took a deep breath and pushed the door open.


    When she saw the man who had been worried about his injury all day sitting at his desk with his arms around his chest, she was so frightened that she took a big step back and stuck everything in her throat.


    Han Xiao raised his chin and looked at the door frame. He seemed to say jokingly, "don''t hit his head this time?"


    Yu Mingxi was stunned for a few seconds. He suddenly stretched out his hand to cover his forehead and muttered suspiciously, "I don''t have a fever. Hell, it''s not xiaodingdang. I don''t open a random door. What''s he kidding me? God, such people can joke? Impossible..."


    The office is not big, and Han Xiao has very good ears. Naturally, he listened to those words word by word.


    Then Yu Mingxi saw the man in front of her who suspected that she had lost her bag. He immediately recovered his original appearance, stared at her like ice, and ordered coldly in his voice, "come in and close the door."


    Yu Mingxi hurriedly closed the door, walked over lightly, bowed his head like a pupil who had done something wrong, and explained, "I''m sorry, Mr. Han, I didn''t mean to do this morning. I blame me. I and I wanted to go to you to see how you were hurt, but that agreement..."


    Han Xiao, who wanted to interrupt her, felt strange when he saw her suddenly stop. He saw her look around carefully, and then asked carefully, "well, there''s no camera here..."


    These are all brain circuits. Han Xiao impatiently wants to frown as usual, but when he sees the girl nervously pulling her hair in front of her, the irritability in her chest gradually disappears.


    Those short bangs slipped through a pair of bright eyes, inexplicably cute and attractive.


    "... Mr. Han? Mr. Han? Are you okay?"


    The same bright, warm voice like the sun instantly brought back his thoughts.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t know when she had moved to the table. A trace of worry appeared on her clean and white face.


    "Sit down." Han Xiao knocked on the table with his knuckles. "I want to talk to you about another thing."


    Yu Mingxi''s relaxed nerves tightened again. However, under Han Xiao''s gloomy and indisputable eyes, she nodded and opened the chair.


    "I''m planning a new film. I hope you can play the heroine."


    A word fell quietly and steadily. Yu Mingxi, whose ass had just touched the chair, almost fell off the chair.


    "What did Yixiao ask?" Yu Mingxi asked with gnashing teeth.


    "It has nothing to do with Yixiao. It''s my personal idea."


    Yu Ming xileng was in place. After a while, he stretched out a finger and pointed to himself, "director Han, are you short-sighted?"


    Who knows Han Xiao didn''t answer her words, but looked at her somewhat embarrassed appearance and asked, "did you run out of courage to stand in for others in the lounge just now?"


    He saw it! Wait, what''s with that sarcastic tone?


    Yu Mingxi''s head was buzzing and he blurted out completely unconsciously, "so you have a problem with my behavior, so do you want to say that on purpose to punish me?"


    Han Xiao looked at her expressionless and said, "this proposal is serious. I hope Miss Yu will give me an answer after careful consideration."


    Although the people in front of her didn''t say anything wrong, she just felt a nameless fire at the moment. She had an idea that she wanted to swing the chair in her hand and hit the indifferent face, no matter how beautiful he looked.


    What serious? I can''t get up if I hit you!

 Chapter 7

    Yu Mingxi stubbornly lowered her head and didn''t respond. Two shadows flashed in her heart, two people she had always wanted to avoid.


    Han Xiao quietly examines the expression on Yu Mingxi''s face. He has been reelected as a film emperor for two consecutive terms. Now he is a famous director. His observation and dialysis ability is very strong, not to mention a girl in front of him.


    Han Xiao sees Yu Mingxi''s escape and struggle. He doesn''t choose her only because of Yu Mingxi''s character.


    He once accidentally saw Yu Mingxi accompany Lin migjie to the scene of the play in the lounge, or quietly make demonstrations and suggestions.


    Obviously not from a professional background, but the expression and tone are very in place. Some details seem to have been systematically learned. In any case, Yu Mingxi is undoubtedly a good seedling in terms of that talent.


    He has always cherished Miao. Zhuang nixuan, the most popular all-round Diva at present, was initially recommended by him to enter the performing arts circle. He began to develop from film and television, and then came to today''s achievements step by step.


    Seeing Yu Mingxi''s performance, he seemed to see Zhuang nixuan.


    For a moment, it was difficult to completely stagger the overlapping shadows of the two people, but Yu Mingxi''s voice suddenly came, "can I refuse? That''s still... Calculate...?"


    He tried carefully, as if he was afraid that he would be angry. Yu Mingxi was annoyed. He swung him with good courage. How could he be counselled when he saw his seriousness without saying a word.


    "The house you live in now can''t be paid by looking for an ordinary job. Of course, if you don''t want to pay, it''s not a problem to eat and drink for free in Yixiao''s face." Han Xiao said casually, leaning back against the back of his chair.


    "I can move to a cheap apartment," Yu Mingxi struggled.


    Han Xiao frowned and said, "have you ever seen a couple who don''t live in the same house? It''s dangerous to help. I don''t allow any variables during Yixiao''s recovery."


    Yu Mingxi muttered, "it''s like you live with me. You can''t see a person for hundreds of years."


    "So, Miss Yu means..." Han Xiao lengthened his tone.


    "What can I mean? It should be. So, you mean you have to do it." Yu Mingxi said discouraged, "I know."


    Han Xiao nodded with satisfaction, and heard Yu Mingxi say in a tone like asking him to fill in a guarantee, "anyway, after the film is made, Yixiao should be able to recover completely and leave the hospital?"


    "Yes. The time for shooting the film is expected to be three months. As long as there are no special circumstances, it will not be too delayed." Han Xiao raised his chin, as if he intended to remind him of something.


    Yu Mingxi understood his words and the meaning in his eyes. He couldn''t help grinding his teeth and said, "yes, director Han Da, I''ll try not to delay."


    Hardly had she finished her words when there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in." Han Xiao looked away from Yu Mingxi and said.


    When the door was opened, there stood a woman with a face and body. More importantly, the woman''s temperament was unspeakable quiet and gentle. Yu Mingxi was stunned. He couldn''t help thinking of the sentence often seen in martial arts novels - "beauty is like jade, sword is like rainbow".


    "Brother Han." the beauty opened her mouth. Her voice was really as beautiful as big beads falling on a jade plate.


    Yu Mingxi silently scored a hundred points in her heart, and felt from her heart that nothing in the world would be more gentle than the woman in front of her, but soon, the voice from behind destroyed her idea quickly, accurately and ruthlessly.


    "Ni Xuan." the man who has been talking like ice slag, now made a slight sound, and the ice slag seemed to disappear completely.


    Yu Mingxi looked back in surprise and just saw that Han Xiao''s eyes were no longer frozen. It was like a warm ocean slowly rushing to the woman who came to her side.

 Chapter 8

    "Why are you here?" Han Xiao went to the table, his voice was as light as if the person in front of him were some fragile doll.


    Such a picture is familiar, and the two shadows in the bottom of my heart are becoming clearer and clearer


    Yu Mingxi shook her head in a hurry, woke up, and muttered angrily, "there''s nothing wrong with her throat. How can she face me like a baby''s unhappy face."


    "Just after the last scene, I know you''re here. The evening party is scheduled to be in Xingcheng. I remember it''s nearby. Let''s go together later." the beautiful woman said and looked at Yu Mingxi with her eyes full of exploration. Yu Mingxi could only smile as if she didn''t see it.


    However, the great beauty refused to let her go, and then showed her a very gentle smile, "who is this little girl?"


    Han Xiao looks at Yu Mingxi, who is blinking at him and passing on the meaning of "I''m good, I won''t talk disorderly, so please speak".


    He frowned, but in the face of the beautiful woman he called "Ni Xuan", he still had a warm tone, "it''s the first girl in my new film."


    The great beauty gave a light sigh, walked a few steps closer to Yu Mingxi and looked carefully.


    Yu Mingxi recognized the woman in front of her after a while - Zhuang nixuan, a popular star in film, television and song circles, has both appearance and strength. She has won numerous awards. She is recognized as a diva outside the circle.


    Yu Mingxi felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest, "you, hello... Zhuang Tiantian."


    Zhuang nixuan smiled, "Hello, I don''t seem to have seen you. Which artist are you?"


    Yu Mingxi opened her mouth and didn''t say a word. Han Xiao replied first, "she hasn''t signed the company yet."


    "I don''t remember what I said. It seems that what you said last time about using new people is true." Zhuang Tiantian measured her again from head to toe with gentle eyes, and then nodded slightly, "it''s very aura."


    Han Xiao glanced at Yu Mingxi and said, "it''s a good seedling."


    Yu Mingxi was flattered by this. Seeing Zhuang nixuan smiling, he turned and patted Han Xiao on the shoulder, "brother Han always cherishes talent."


    Han Xiao poured a cup of coffee from the table and handed it to Zhuang nixuan. "I''m going to find Tim as her agent. What do you think?"


    "Tim?" Zhuang nixuan said in surprise, "brother Han, you..." her eyes became subtle and stopped. "Well, after all, this is your decision, but Tim is very difficult to deal with. You suddenly plug someone into him, and he may not be willing to answer."


    Yu Mingxi glanced at Han Xiao and scratched the sofa skin at hand. Who else is more difficult than him?


    But Han Xiao showed some distressed expression at this time.


    "Well, it''s really troublesome." Han Xiao hugged his arms and looked at Yu Mingxi. "It depends on her personal nature."


    What do you think? It''s personal! It''s clear that she was driven to the shelf, okay!


    Yu Mingxi continues to scratch the sofa skin. When Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan start talking about other things, she begins to move towards the door.


    They talked so much that they didn''t pay much attention to her. It was obvious that they had forgotten her.


    Yu Mingxi breathed a sigh of relief, quietly moved to the door and gently twisted the handle.


    His head poked out and his foot was about to jump out, "Yo, West! Get on base safely - eh?!"


    Yu Mingxi stuck half his foot at the door and stared in shock at the two people standing in the corridor outside the door.


    Du ran, who has always been a peerless male friend in the golden triangle, is gently pinching Lin migjie''s cheek. Moreover, he doesn''t think he has frightened her enough. He even lowers his head and kisses her!


    The agreed golden triangle for life!


    Yu Mingxi looked back at the two people who were still chatting vigorously in the room, causing warm pink bubbles to float all over the room. He also looked at the two people who were affectionate and sweet outside the room. He felt infinite emotion. He dared to feel that where he went was a light bulb of hundreds of Watts


    Just when Yu Mingxi was feeling that it was neither going in nor going back, a hand suddenly stretched out to the door behind her and pushed open the door she was leaning on.


    Yu Mingxi stumbled and saw Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan who didn''t know when they had finished talking, and the movement here also attracted Du Ran''s attention.


    Yu Mingxi is preparing to go to a serious criticism meeting. Unexpectedly, Lin migjie has rushed up, but not in her direction, but in her direction¡ª¡ª


    "Director Han, Hello! I''m Xiaoxi''s best friend. Have you really chosen her to play the heroine of your new film?"


    Yu Mingxi was stunned for a moment. Han Xiao''s face became not very good-looking. He turned his head and stared at her with some questioning.


    "Can''t wait?"

 Chapter 9

    Han Xiao''s reproachful appearance and indifferent tone all made Yu Mingxi angry, and angrily pulled Lin migjie back from Han Xiao, "how do you know? Is it my amnesia or you didn''t know? So powerful?"


    Du ran followed up and explained, "just now we heard those supervisors talking."


    Yu Mingxi stared at Han Xiao discontentedly, "hear?"


    Han Xiao just said, "let''s go, Ni Xuan." then he and Zhuang Ni Xuan passed them and left directly.


    Yu Mingxi was so angry that her teeth itched. She reached out and grabbed Lin migjie around her. After pinching, she read a word, "no, wind, degree! Zero, minute!"


    "Ouch, hey! It hurts!" Lin migjie quickly broke away from Yu Mingxi''s claw, gave a charming hum, pointed to Yu Mingxi with her index finger in her right hand, and deliberately pretended to be angry, "good! You caught such a good pie without saying a word!"


    "Ah, what!" Yu Mingxi hesitated. He didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, his eyes turned, he suddenly pulled up the hand that Du ran and Lin Mijie were still holding together and raised it to his eyes, "OK, you two! When did it happen? Be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist!"


    Lin migjie paused, with a shy expression on her face and coughed twice, "don''t turn off the topic, hey! Where are you going!"


    Yu Mingxi wanted to shift the focus and then quickly slipped away. Unexpectedly, she was caught by Lin migjie, so they were fighting on the channel to the gate of the cafe.


    As soon as he turned the corner, Yu Mingxi''s head hit a human wall.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s Han Xiao who has gone back and forth.


    "Why are you always so rash?" Han Xiao helped people from his arms. After pulling away, he asked with a cold face.


    Yu Mingxi covered her head, with an innocent expression on her face, and a pair of autumn water like eyes like a lost deer, with a little anger.


    This anger seemed to turn into countless pieces and plunged into a corner of Han Xiao''s heart.


    "Er, sorry, sorry, i..." Yu Mingxi suddenly shut his mouth. He just felt that Han Xiao''s expression at this time seemed wrong and a little scary.


    "Brother Han, I found it," Zhuang nixuan''s playful voice suddenly came from behind. "It turned out that I took off the earrings and put them in my bag before. Look at my memory, it''s really... It''s useless for you."


    Han Xiao regained consciousness and was puzzled by the strange emotion at the bottom of his heart. He subconsciously grabbed Yu Mingxi''s arm. Until Zhuang nixuan came to him and reminded him, "brother Han? Let''s go."


    Han Xiao released his hand, resumed his usual serious look, turned around and walked out of the cafe with Zhuang nixuan.


    The original layout in front of the cafe has not been completely removed. The flowers at the door float in the wind, setting off their backs walking side by side. Yu Mingxi couldn''t help sighing, "it''s a perfect match."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Mijie hooked Yu Mingxi''s shoulder and pressed half of her body on her. "I think you learned in vain with song Qiye in the United States. Even if it''s something inside the circle and gossip outside the circle has been spread for so long, how should you know a little?"


    Hearing the name, Yu Mingxi''s body stiffened and his face became cold. He pretended not to care and opened the topic, "can''t you see them flash like this?"


    Lin Mijie also reacted. Knowing that she accidentally stepped on the restricted area, she quickly pointed to the back of Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan who were about to disappear at the gate of the cafe and said, "Zhuang Tiantian is a red hand of director Han Da. Director Han has been secretly in love with her for nearly ten years. This is a public secret in the circle."


    "Wait, why is it just a secret love?" Yu Mingxi asked suspiciously, "I think Zhuang Tianhou likes him too?"


    "Who knows," Lin Mijie put on a deep look, "I''m not sure. It''s been so long. How can I feel it? Although Zhuang Tiantian publicly said that she only took Han Dao as her brother... However, they are really unlikely to have a play. Zhuang Tiantian is engaged."


    No wonder her attitude is like this. Being forced to marry someone you don''t know, you not only lose the right to pursue the person you like, but also watch the person you like marry others in the future


    Yu Mingxi suddenly felt a little sudden pain somewhere in her heart. She looked at the direction where she couldn''t see the two people''s backs from a distance and said in a voice so light that only she could hear, "originally, we are all the same."

 Chapter 10

    "So you just woke up because of 419?!" Yu Mingxi banged the wine bottle on the table and shouted impolitely to a man and a woman with a trial expression in the box, "it''s too unreliable!"


    "It''s unreliable," Lin migjie protested. Then she glanced at several empty wine bottles lying seven and eight on the table and said with a little worry, "take it easy and don''t drink so much."


    Yu Mingxi waved his hand and Gu opened a new bottle of wine. He sat drinking and shouted, "how can a y love have real feelings? It''s impossible..."


    "Yes, miss, you are the school of growing love over time." Lin migjie hurriedly responded, winked at Du ran, and asked him to find a way to follow the advice.


    Originally, she was watching Yu Mingxi. It seemed that she was in a very low mood. She remembered that her little aunt was the manager of the club called "Star City" close to the cafe. She used the excuse to celebrate that she had made her first big advertisement and her best friend wanted to enter the performing arts circle and pull people over to relax and adjust her mood.


    But I didn''t expect this guy to drink as soon as he sat down. As soon as he drank, he couldn''t stop the car


    "But I''m really happy for you." Yu Mingxi suddenly smiled, hugged the two people together and whispered, "it''s best to be happy with each other."


    Lin Mijie took a puff in her heart, rubbed Yu Mingxi''s head and scolded, "fool, song Qiye doesn''t want you, it''s his loss!"


    Yu Mingxi rubbed Lin migjie''s shoulder. She didn''t know whether it was the effect of alcohol. Tears came from the corners of her eyes. The shadow she had been trying to avoid seemed to be clearly in front of her.


    Yu Mingxi hummed twice and muttered in a low voice, "no, I don''t want him."


    "Yes, yes, you don''t want him, don''t be good..." before Lin Mijie agreed, she heard a cry in her ear. She couldn''t speak any more. She looked at Du ran silently, and Du ran shook her head gently.


    Lin Mijie reached out and was about to pat Yu Mingxi on the head, but the box door was suddenly opened.


    "Xiao Jie, can you sing safe and sound?"


    Lin Mijie lifted her arm half, looked at the little aunt who suddenly broke in, swallowed her saliva silently, "she can sing, but she can''t have five tones, okay?"


    "Go!" Lin Mijie''s little aunt gave her a shudder and said anxiously, "hurry to find me someone who can sing. The singer at the bar suddenly has a stomach trouble, and the guest''s song will be yellow. I haven''t had a meeting after looking for a circle --"


    "I will!" Yu Mingxi, who was lying on Lin Mijie''s shoulder, suddenly looked up, raised the master and shouted.


    "That''s right!" Lin Mijie quickly pulled up Yu Mingxi and stuffed it into her little aunt. "Our little Xi sings very well! This is a song she likes very much. I''ve heard it and can play it."


    Lin Mijie''s little aunt looked at Yu Mingxi and thought that although the wine tasted heavy, there was nothing strange on her face. She should not be drunk, so she took the man away.


    In fact, Yu Mingxi only drank very little and was already a little dizzy, but she could walk steadily. She didn''t make any mistakes from responding to Aunt Lin''s instructions all the way, holding wheat in her hand, and then singing the first sentence.


    Lin Mijie''s little aunt was really relieved and turned around to do other things.


    The lights in the bar are always dim, and there are only a bunch of lights on the stage. Yu Mingxi tilts her head slightly, bangs fall down to cover half of her cheeks, and the light covered with ambiguous colors sprinkles on her. She closes her eyes and seems to be immersed in some story, singing softly.


    The people under the stage seemed to be photographed by such a quiet, soft and affectionate voice, which was silent for a moment.


    Suddenly, a group of people came out from the right side. The movement was not too big, but it still attracted the dissatisfied people in the bar to stare.


    At this moment, the song has reached its climax, and the girl''s voice on the stage turns to be eloquent, as if to burn people''s soul.


    ¡°Just close your eyes£¬you¡®ll be alright¡£¡±


    The man walking in the front suddenly stopped and turned his head. The light was not very bright, and no one could see his expression.

 Chapter 11

    ¡°Come morning light£¬you and I¡®ll be safe and sound¡­¡­¡±


    Han Xiao stepped forward and locked his eyes. The girl who couldn''t see her face clearly on the stage listened to the humming of the last paragraph until it coincided with what he remembered.


    When the song finished, the lights on the stage suddenly darkened. The people on the stage stood up, shook their bodies slightly and took a step down.


    The light just passed. Han Xiao, who was about to step forward, stopped and looked at Yu Mingxi with a blush on his cheek in front of him in surprise. His eyes gradually became complex, "it''s you."


    "... ah? What... It''s me?" Yu Mingxi''s head crashed. After singing the song, the strength of the wine she had just poured in the box came up. The figure in front of her was stacked for a long time. She shook her head, but she still couldn''t see clearly. She stumbled under her feet and fell back.


    Han Xiao subconsciously stretched out his hand, but he couldn''t hold people.


    Yu Mingxi fell into the arms of a man behind her. The man had a ruffian look on his face and bowed his head close to her ear. "Hey, woman, you sing well."


    "Thank you, thank you." Yu Mingxi was dizzy and even began to speak slowly. She only felt that the taste of the person in front of her was different from the shadow in her impression, so she wanted to leave the person''s arms.


    However, the man grabbed her shoulder and began to put his arm around her waist.


    "Er, no, not quite right..." Yu Mingxi wanted to open the arm that bound her, but her hands were soft and could not make her strength at all.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing wrong. Just be good." the man was full of wine and wanted to get closer, but his shoulder suddenly hurt.


    "Didn''t you hear what she said?" Han Xiao clasped the man''s shoulder bone with one hand and Yu Mingxi''s arm with the other hand, and pulled the man out.


    The man was thrown away by Han Xiao with one hand and wanted to come forward again. The staff nearby had heard the news and hurried to coax and cheat the drunk guests away.


    Yu Mingxi stumbled into Han Xiao''s arms and a strong smell of wine floated into his nose. Han Xiao immediately tightened his eyebrows and hesitated for a while. He still picked up the man and turned around to leave the stage.


    "Brother Han?"


    Han Xiao stops slightly and looks to the right. Next to Zhuang nixuan is her fiance, Xu Anting, a business tycoon outside the circle.


    "Ah Xiao is leaving now?" Xu Anting put his arm around Zhuang nixuan''s waist and asked with a smile.


    Han Xiao nodded, "well, my friend is drunk. I''ll take her back first. You play." then he hugged some struggling people in his arms and left the bar directly.


    Out of the bar, he stuffed people into the co driver''s seat. Just stepped on the accelerator, the person next to him suddenly waved his hand and blocked his sight. He quickly stepped on the brake. The car body shook, and the person in the co driver''s seat slammed into the storage box in front of him.


    "Wuwu... Who are you?" Yu Mingxi opened her eyes vaguely in pain and tried to identify the people around her. When she saw that the other party didn''t answer, she reached out and grabbed the other party''s arm, pulled her sleeve and pulled, "who is it?"


    Han Xiao never responded. After a while, he slowed down the speed. When the red light was on, he stopped the car, turned his head and looked at the girl who had fallen back to the window and continued to sleep with her eyes closed. The cold voice seemed no longer so hard, "the person you saved."


    "... hmm? What... Save... People?" Yu Mingxi''s voice became lower and lower, and gradually fell into deep sleep.


    Han Xiao closes his eyes and his memory goes back to a red curtain a few years ago. The good news of his parents'' car accident, his brother suffering from depression, and the person he likes announcing his engagement to others slowly poured into his heart like a movie.


    That time, he had been disillusioned, but he heard such a voice on the streets of a foreign country.


    It''s like a lamp in the thick fog that can''t see the direction. It''s so dazzling and warm.


    Han Xiao turned back and stepped on the brake. His voice was low. He seemed to say to himself, "that time, you saved my life."

 Chapter 12

    Early the next morning, a howl of anger came from a small villa on the west coast.


    "Ah ah!" Yu Mingxi plunged into the pillow. When she woke up, her mind was full of what had happened after she was drunk last night. At the thought of being held back by the iceberg face, she felt very, very, extremely ashamed to see people.


    What''s worse, she only remembers sporadic pictures and doesn''t remember what she said to Han Xiao at all. Thinking of this, Yu Mingxi felt blocked in her chest and began to howl again.


    But this time before her howling was over, the door slammed open¡ª¡ª


    "Madam! What''s the matter?!" Aunt Zhang rushed in with salad dressing in one hand and a spatula in the other.


    Although I didn''t get along with Aunt Zhang for a long time, due to Aunt Zhang''s amiable and careless character and her good temper with Yu Mingxi, the two people were like friends who hate to meet late.


    In addition, there were only two of them in the villa at ordinary times. Yu Mingxi lay back in bed in a big font without scruples.


    He dragged the quilt under his nose, looked up at the ceiling, pretended to cry and haw, and sighed again and again, "a drunk will miss a lifetime, a lifetime."


    "... ah?" Aunt Zhang exclaimed with an unknown reason.


    "Aunt Zhang, did Han guide me back yesterday?" Yu Mingxi asked with his hands behind his head.


    "Yes, madam. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t call your wife, Aunt Zhang, do you know that Han Dao actually has someone he likes," Yu Mingxi went on without waiting for Aunt Zhang''s answer. "But for his brother, even if he is unwilling to marry someone he doesn''t like, he feels like a good person."


    "That''s what Mrs. Tai means..."


    Yu Mingxi thought for a moment and said seriously, "but he is also a very stupid person. If you can really hope to do something for him, as long as you can make him happy."


    "Madam, you..."


    "You see, he always frowns and has a cold face. It''s easy to grow old quickly. Eh, isn''t it, Aunt Zhang?"


    "Er... Right, right?" Aunt Zhang looked nervously at the man standing next to her.


    "Well, it''s better to laugh, Aunt Zhang. What do you think is better to do? Why don''t you try to turn him to the amusement park to relax? But his face will scare the children... Well... What''s good..." Yu Mingxi said, as if he was lost in thought.


    "- first, get up and eat your breakfast."


    Suddenly, a low, cold voice came from the door.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly sat up from the bed and stared unbelievably at the door. There he stood looking at the sky and the earth, just not looking at her Aunt Zhang, and the man who didn''t look anywhere, just looking at her.


    "You, you, you, you!" Damn it! Why is he here?!


    Yu Mingxi''s face turned red and felt very embarrassed.


    How much did he hear just now?! Maybe... Not ten, but eight or nine?


    Isn''t this tantamount to gouging out people''s wounds in front of them... Will you be angry? You will!


    Although Han Xiao has no waves on his face, he used to be a movie emperor anyway. He doesn''t show it on his face. He must have a rough heart.


    Yu Mingxi hides from Han Xiao''s eyes with a guilty heart, but Han Xiao''s patience is so good that he doesn''t know where he hit the evil. He just stares at her.


    Seeing that she can''t hide, Yu Mingxi decides to play the ultimate trick and pretend to be a fool.


    "Ha ha, good morning, director Han," Yu Mingxi first showed a bright smile, and then asked sweetly, "have you eaten?"


    "No." Han Xiao answered very cooperatively. His eyes were still staring at her without any temperature, and then dropped a sentence, "waiting for you."


    Yu Mingxi froze with a smile. After digesting for a long time, he came back and wanted to ask, but Han Xiao''s figure had disappeared at the door and the man had gone downstairs.


    "What did he say just now?" Yu Mingxi whispered in a dazed voice, wondering if he was dreaming just now.


    At this time, Aunt Zhang''s loud voice came into the room from the other side of the stairs, "madam, come downstairs quickly. Sir is waiting for you to have breakfast!"


    "Eh?!" Yu Mingxi was stunned and clung to the quilt in his hand. "Dare you... The sun is rising in the west?!"

 Chapter 13

    Yu Ming took the sliced bread in front of him, thanked him, and then watched Han Xiao sit back and start eating.


    The crisp knife and fork not only won''t make a sound on the plate, but also the process from cutting a corner of bread to delivering it to the entrance is simply too elegant.


    "Not enough salad dressing?" Han Xiao looked at her and thought she wanted his salad dressing.


    Yu Mingxi coughed and shook his head like a rattle. "No, no, by the way, director Han, why are you here?"


    Seeing Han Xiao''s questioning eyes, she quickly explained, "no, of course you can be here. This is your house. I mean, you won''t be here at ordinary times..."


    "It was too late yesterday," said Han Xiao, putting another slice of bread cut into Yu Mingxi''s plate. "I sleep in my study."


    "I''m so sorry to trouble you! I didn''t... Make too much noise last night?" in fact, she wanted to ask what she did last night. Why did the man across the street get up this morning like he was switched.


    Although the iceberg is still an iceberg, I always feel that something has become different.


    Han Xiao put down his knife and fork, looked at Yu Mingxi with some complicated eyes and asked, "did you have no impression of last night?"


    Yu Ming Heaton''s heart rang the alarm bell when she was drunk. She won''t play hooligans


    Remembering that her best friend Lin migjie said she was drunk and kissed her for five minutes, Yu Mingxi swallowed hard.


    "No, I remember Han Dao brought me back with you." Yu Mingxi said tentatively, "just... No more?"


    Han Xiao leaned back on the back of the chair, looked at Yu Mingxi, stared at him, and said after a while, "if you mean, you hold Aunt Zhang, but shout another person''s name..."


    Before he finished, Yu Mingxi stood up, rushed to the living room to watch TV and shouted, "Aunt Zhang, Aunt Zhang!"


    Aunt Zhang likes watching the morning entertainment news very much. As long as she is free, she will always watch the TV for the whole period. When she heard Yu Mingxi calling her, she turned around very reluctantly, "ah, what''s the matter, madam?"


    "I held you last night?"


    "Yes," Aunt Zhang nodded, thought for a while and added, "but madam, you''ve been shouting ''song Qiye, you bastard''..."


    Aunt Zhang seemed to want to add something more. Yu Mingxi quickly compared a stop gesture.


    Aunt Zhang''s eyes turned around between her and Han Xiao, then smiled back with a sealing gesture, saying "I know, I know very well", and then continued to watch the entertainment news.


    "Ha ha..." Yu Mingxi sat back and said ha ha to Han Xiao, "that''s the name of a husky I used to keep. Later, it was given away. I -"


    Yu Mingxi had not finished fooling people, when the entertainment news on TV came a report:


    "The hot Chinese American mixed race girl star, Li yangxiangyi, kiss her guardian in public..."


    "... this guardian is known to all. When our beautiful girl signed into the famous brokerage company Jinyu media six months ago and officially made her debut..."


    "... barrister song Qiye, who is a very famous Chinese lawyer in New York law firm, is worth more than 100 million..."


    With a clang, Yu Mingxi dropped his knife and fork on the plate.


    Han Xiao frowned and looked at the girl whose face suddenly turned white.


    Just as he was about to speak, Yu Mingxi had put away his painful expression and squeezed out a smile at him.


    "I''m so sorry, my hand slipped..."


    Facing such a stiff smile, Han Xiao suddenly felt an inexplicable irritability, pushed away the plate and stood up.


    Hardly had he stood up when the doorbell rang.


    Aunt Zhang hurried to answer the door.


    "Ah Xiao, you bastard, you know how to play Yin. Come out!" a rough voice shouted all the way from the porch into the living room.

 Chapter 14

    A burly man walked through the porch with his long wine red hair burning like fire. The short vest on his upper body and the ornaments hanging on Harlan''s lower body jingled all over the room with his large-scale actions.


    Yu Mingxi stood on the table, carefully looked at the suddenly appeared person, and felt a subtle sense of disobedience.


    Until


    "Han Xiao!" the big man raised his orchid finger and angrily pointed to director Xing next to him. He said surprisingly, "do you want to face?"


    Yu Mingxi was stunned by the angry drink. He couldn''t help admiring him. He''s so bold. He must be a great man if he dares to speak to director Xing like this


    I don''t know how Han Xiao will react. Yu Ming hopes to look at the past and sees that Han Xiao has no response. He just glances at the document in each other''s hand and says, "have you changed your mind?"


    "I knew you set it up on purpose!" the big man sat down on the sofa and put the documents on the table, "Ni Xuan, Da meiniu said that the person you wanted to bring me was the one who sang last night. I also said that you didn''t want to. How can you forget it? I knew I had heavy voice control and gave me this set. You said it was such a coincidence? It wasn''t your boy who deliberately arranged to kill me!"


    "Handsome Tim, drink tea," Aunt Zhang made Pu''er and handed it up, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The big man seemed to be very familiar with Aunt Zhang. He took tea and drank tea very skillfully and naturally. He even hugged Aunt Zhang''s neck and said "Aunt Zhang still hurts me", and then kissed Aunt Zhang on the face, which made Aunt Zhang laugh and clap him.


    Yu Mingxi is trying to digest the scene in front of her, but she is named by Han Xiao.


    "Yu Mingxi, come here. This is your agent, Luoshan -"


    "Hey! Don''t mention my name! It''s so sissy!" the big man interrupted dissatisfied. However, the natural appearance of jiaochen is really


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Luoshan''s eyes immediately turned to her. For a moment, it seemed that countless sharp blades penetrated her, but soon Luoshan returned to a playful appearance.


    "Ouch! This is the little angel who sang last night!"


    Yu Mingxi scratched her hair in embarrassment, "that, brother Shan..."


    "Go, don''t listen to your rogue director. His name is brother Tim."


    "Oh, oh." Yu Ming looked at Han Xiao. Seeing that he nodded and had no opinion, he shouted, "thank you, brother Tim. It''s not so exaggerated..."


    "No, it''s an angel. You don''t know. Your voice yesterday was like the spring breeze coming..." Luoshan began to fall into his own world. He spoke vividly and used a series of metaphors. Finally, the old God came to the conclusion underground, "in short, ten thousand years of ice can be changed for you."


    Yu Mingxi was amused by his expression of "believe me, you can''t afford to lose, you can''t be fooled" and his high orchid finger. Covering her mouth, she couldn''t hide her crisp and cheerful laughter.


    Han Xiao showed a little surprise in his eyes and silently looked at the girl who almost laughed with her stomach. Whether it was laughter or smile, he felt a joy without reason.


    The heart that has been silent for twenty years seems to be shouting vaguely, trying to break through the imprisonment of something.


    Such a bright smile, just like the song she brought him light at the beginning.


    "Cough..." Yu Mingxi stopped laughing, because he felt Han Xiao''s eyes and thought he laughed too much, so he quickly stopped, "sorry, director Han."


    Han Xiao looked away and said to Luoshan Road, "just in time, come and try a play to see her qualifications."


    Luoshan showed a creepy expression, and the orchid finger pointed to himself, "you''re kidding. I see it''s like a villain boss. Of course, you choose the person. Don''t try to push it to me."


    Han Xiao was silent for a moment, and then looked at Yu Mingxi, who seemed a little overwhelmed at the moment.


    It seems that he always looks like a great enemy. Han Xiao can''t help laughing at the bottom of his heart, but he still doesn''t move on his face. "Prepare, I say to ask, you just follow the performance."

 Chapter 15

    Luo Shan tilted his legs and leaned on the sofa, snapping the script Han Xiaogang just gave.


    "Kaka! No!" Luo Shanshan stared at the two people in the living room, first pointing to Yu Mingxi and shouted, "you, little angel! Now director Han Da is the person you like, doesn''t he just want to tell you, look at you, it''s like you encounter a beast that wants to eat people..."


    Yu Mingxi scratched her hair in distress. She didn''t know what was going on. Once she made close contact with Han Xiao, especially when she looked at each other, a part of her body would become very abnormal. It seemed that there was a lack of blood supply in an instant. Her reaction was always much slower than when she was auditioning with Lin migjie.


    "I said, Han Dao, he is also a jade tree facing the wind and a talent. Although he is a little older, he is mature, steady and has connotation. It''s not good. You just don''t have a little deer bumping around, so it''s not like this..." Luo Shanshan showed a thoughtful expression and suddenly looked at Han Xiao carefully. "Are the girls now not good at you?"


    Yu Mingxi almost covered his face and wailed. Heaven''s mirror, it''s not that there are no deer bumping around. It''s not only that, but also that it''s faster than ever!


    Han Xiao didn''t know what he was thinking at this time. After listening to Luo Shan''s words, he slowly frowned.


    "No, no, it''s me..." Yu Ming wanted to defend, but was interrupted by Luo Shan''s big hand.


    "Not only you, but also director Han Da. What''s wrong with you, director Han? It doesn''t look like you''re distracted!" Luo Shanshan then pointed to Han Xiao and continued to shout impolitely, "dedication, understand? Are you always dedicated?"


    Yu Mingxi Lenghan, Han Xiao, a well-known gold medal winning director at home and abroad, is synonymous with dedication. Now he is scolded for not being dedicated


    Yu Mingxi secretly glanced at Han Xiao again. Seeing that his eyebrows were frowning and could kill flies, he was in a hurry, summoned up his courage and said, "director Han? Why don''t we... Let''s try again?"


    Han Xiao blinked away the complicated light in his eyes, then pursed his lips and nodded slightly.


    Yu Mingxi took a deep breath and fell forward resolutely as if he had tripped over something, holding the determination that he must not delay this time and tired guide han to be scolded.


    Han Xiao catches her with an eye and a hand. This section is always full of tacit understanding, as if Han Xiao''s sight has been on her and always pays attention to her behavior.


    "Thanks -" Yu Mingxi wants to stand up, but Han Xiao presses her back to her arms. Han Xiao reaches out and touches her cheek and gently trims her messy hair.


    "Only at this time will you be less stubborn." Han Xiao raised her chin and stared into her bright pupils like autumn water. He saw her look reflected in the depths of her eyes, full of affection slowly rippling out.


    Yu Mingxi no longer resisted, but indulged himself in such deep eyes. He was bewitched by such different tenderness. It was difficult to understand in a trance. How could anyone be willing to push away such a embrace


    "... I want to protect your stubbornness, and then let you not be stubborn in front of me." Han Xiao pinned her bangs behind her ears, "try it, dare you?"


    Yu Mingxi bit her lip and stubbornly bumped into the tip of Han Xiao''s nose. "Hum, you got on my ship and don''t want to run away."


    The corners of the other party''s mouth rose playfully, full of confidence as if the winning ticket was already in hand. Han Xiao was shocked and his chest inadvertently confused the rhythm.


    At this time, Luo Shanshan''s excited voice suddenly came¡ª¡ª


    "OK! That''s great! This feeling... I don''t know. I really thought you were in love. My heart has been crisp..." Luo Shan sighed exaggeratedly, covering his chest and fainting.


    Yu Mingxi had separated from Han Xiao, patted his chest quietly, smiled and said, "it''s good for Han guide."


    Han Xiao resumed his cold appearance. He didn''t look at Yu Mingxi any more. He commented flatly, "the performance is OK, but the reaction is not fast enough."


    "Yes, yes, thank you for your advice. I will try to correct it in the future." Yu Mingxi scratched her bangs and nodded her head with a very guilty heart. Her heart was full of helplessness. She didn''t dare to say who was killed because she was electrocuted by him

 Chapter 16

    Just after the play, Luoshan''s mobile phone rang. After listening to the phone for a while, Luoshan quarreled with the people on the other end of the phone, "... what''s the matter? Go away. When can he give me a well-selling album and call me back... Also, remind him to take care of his voice. Don''t break my voice and waste my time when you want to enter the studio like last time..."


    Yu Mingxi followed Han Xiao back to the sofa, but his eyes kept glancing at Luo Shan, who was standing in the hall shouting and scolding.


    Just now he dared to scold Han Xiao and shout loudly with Han Xiao. Now he dared to shout as if there were no one else in Han Xiao''s house. When he scolded, his eyebrows were still high and his eyes were staring.


    Luoshan is so brave. He must be a powerful character


    Han Xiao saw that Yu Mingxi had been staring at Luoshan. He frowned and pretended to cough, "ignore him."


    "Oh..." Yu Mingxi looked back and saw Han Xiao conjure up the stack of documents he had just held when Luoshan came in and handed them to Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi only saw this stack of documents, but she was impressed because the logo of Tianji international media was printed on the first side. She often heard from her best friend Lin migjie about this entertainment company.


    It is said that it is one of the most famous entertainment companies in China. Lin Mijie always holds her and looks like a dream. She says that if she can be signed as an artist of this company one day, she will make progress in the entertainment industry.


    Every artist signed by Tianji international media will eventually become a first-line star, so Tianji is a myth in the entertainment industry.


    However, the boss behind Tianji rarely appears in public, and even the most cunning paparazzi can''t get much specific information, so no one knows the identity of the mysterious boss behind the scenes.


    "This, this company sign me?" Yu Mingxi stared at the iconic logo like a sword inserted in the boulder, looked up confused and asked, "Mr. Han, what is your relationship with Tianji international?"


    "Eh? Ah Xiao, didn''t you talk to the little angel?" Luo Shanshan, who had just finished the phone call, leaned down on the sofa, stretched his arm to get the contract, took the pen on the table, and then turned to the part that needed to be signed. As soon as he took off the cap, he stuffed the pen into Yu Mingxi''s hand, "sign this, little angel."


    "I don''t need to explain specifically." Han Xiao opened his mouth expressionless.


    "Then you didn''t intend to hide it from her?" Luo Shan, who always behaved carelessly since he came in. At this time, there was a hint of cautious consultation in his tone of speaking to Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao glanced at Yu Mingxi faintly, nodded slightly at Luoshan, and then said, "she is kind to Xiao, that is, she is kind to me."


    "Then I''ll tell you." Luo Shan''s expression loosened and continued to explain to Yu Mingxi with a smile, "little angel, Tianji, the mysterious president behind the scenes, is sitting directly opposite you now!"


    Yu Ming Heaton opened her eyes and looked at Han Xiao sitting opposite her strangely. "Is Mr. Han the president of Tianji international media?!"


    "That''s right! It''s real! If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!" Luo Shan''s upturned orchid finger pointed to Han Xiao across the air.


    Yu Mingxi gave a wow, swallowed her saliva, and whispered, "then I believe it. No wonder Tianji''s artists are so good. They were trained by director Han. How can they be bad..."


    She boasted heartily because she had just tried a play with Han Xiao, many of which benefited her a lot. In the past, she only heard from the rumors in the entertainment circle about how Han Xiao is a peerless figure, and she didn''t have much profound experience.


    Now after personal contact, she really felt Han Xiao''s level and professionalism in acting.


    She was praising Han Xiao. Han Xiao''s expression did not change much. It was still a poker face that remained unchanged for thousands of years. On the contrary, Luoshan happily patted her on the shoulder and sighed like a treasure, "Oh! Little angel, you''re so sweet! It''s not for nothing that director Han Da loves you! I tell you, you''re only half right. Of course, not all Tianji artists are brought out by director Han himself. He usually asks us wage earners to pick people for him, and then take a look and give a comment. If you like you, I''ll point them out to you Set up an agent and give you personal guidance. Little angel, you don''t know how lucky you are to let us director Han Da do this. Before you, there was only Zhuang Tiantian -- "


    "Is that enough?" Han Xiao suddenly sank and interrupted Luoshan''s eloquent words.


    Luoshan''s expression was like constipation. The orchid finger quickly covered his mouth and hushed.


    As soon as Yu Mingxi heard "Zhuang Tiantian", he understood that many rumors in the entertainment industry are not groundless.


    In those years, Zhuang nixuan, a newcomer, was discovered by Han Xiao and brought into the entertainment circle to become today''s film and television song Sanqi omnipotent queen. From the beginning, Han Xiao accompanied her and accompanied her all the way.


    Unfortunately, the two of them finally had no fate to hold hands. Zhuang Tiantian has become someone else''s fiancee.


    Luo Shan''s words are like uncovering Han Xiao''s scars. No wonder Han Xiao''s reaction is so big.


    The atmosphere became stagnant for a moment. Yu Mingxi''s head ran quickly, and then showed a sweet smile to Han Xiao and said, "I''m all because I''m stained with Yixiao''s light. Han Dao will take so much trouble for me. I will study hard."

 Chapter 17

    Although Yu Mingxi made it through and the atmosphere eased a little, Luo Shanshan probably knew that he was the fastest to make a mess and annoyed Han Xiao. He originally said he would stay for lunch, but he ran away on the pretext of just reaching lunch point.


    Yu Mingxi is looking forward to his living treasure, because she won''t be so embarrassed when she eats with Han Xiao again. Her lame explanation this morning is that she can get through thanks to the emergence of Luoshan mountain. Luoshan mountain is a lucky star!


    Yu Mingxi felt more and more reluctant. She looked eagerly at Luoshan mountain that had rushed to the entrance and insisted on staying again. "Brother Tim, do you really not stay for dinner? You see Aunt Zhang has prepared a lot of dishes. You and Aunt Zhang are so familiar. You must know how delicious her dishes are, such as spicy chicken, sweet and sour carp, hot fat sausage and Babao duck..."


    Luoshan almost jumped on the shoe cabinet, turned his head and said sadly, "little angel, can you not seduce Hu people like this?"


    Yu Mingxi saw that he was shaken and immediately struck while the iron was hot. "Come on, come on, brother Tim, come and eat delicious food together. I can''t finish it with director Han. It''s a pity! Wasting food is guilty!" then he dragged Aunt Zhang, who was going to serve rice, to cheer her up.


    "Yes, handsome Tim, it''s rare to come once. Why don''t you stay and eat together?" Aunt Zhang smiled and kindly asked her to stay.


    Luo Shan was so tangled that he scratched his red hair. After standing in the porch for a long time, he was still unwilling to take his foot out of the threshold. Finally, he looked at Han Xiao frequently. He didn''t respond. He began to move back and said with a smile, "since my lovely little angel and Aunt Zhang who loves me most said so, why don''t I stay --"


    Before Luo Shanshan''s words were finished, Yu Mingxi cheered happily, ran up and grabbed Luo Shanshan''s arm, pulled it tightly, and was afraid to let people run away. For a while, he and the cold Korean director had to stare at each other on the table.


    Han Xiao sat on the main seat of the dining table, holding a pair of silver chopsticks in his hand, slightly raised his eyes, and looked coldly at the lively scene in the porch. Seeing Yu Mingxi''s great affection for Luoshan mountain and unwilling to let people leave, he didn''t know why he added a trace of boredom.


    Although Luo Shanshan has a strange hairstyle and fancy clothes, he doesn''t look bad. He can be called a handsome man with evil temperament and a good figure. He has always been liked by girls in the company. It happens to be a typical example of the sentence "men are not bad, women don''t love".


    When he entered the villa, he raised his orchid finger because he was studying opera with artists recently. He was interested in opera and became a habit. He just loved making noise and acting. He was not a real sissy. On the contrary, it was because his mouth could say a series of crackling and interesting words and he had a sense of humor, Everywhere you go, you can emit male hormones that can attract the opposite sex.


    Han Xiao''s sight is uncontrollably stuck to Yu Mingxi''s hand holding Luoshan. He can''t move it if he wants to. The feeling of tightness is constantly strengthened.


    Luo shanzui stepped on his minefield just now, and now he dares to show off his style on his own territory?

 Chapter 18

    When Luoshan was about to enter the restaurant, Han Xiao''s eyes sank, stared at his hand with Yu Mingxi, raised his eyebrows and asked, "didn''t you make an appointment at noon?"


    "Who? Did I have an appointment at noon? I don''t know --" before Luoshan said the last word, Han Xiao''s eyes suddenly became sharp and projected on him. He immediately felt as if he had been punched in the chest. He was so amused with Yu Mingxi that he couldn''t find Bei''s head. Ziqingling woke up.


    Han Xiao made it clear that he wanted to stay cool and drive people away!


    Didn''t he just mention "Zhuang Tiantian" and don''t even let people eat a meal!


    Luoshan''s tears flowed into a river. He looked at the delicious food, swallowed a mouthful of water, and tentatively asked, "do I have an appointment with... People?"


    Han Xiao picked up his chopsticks and took a piece of diced chicken for himself. He said, "didn''t you tell me yesterday that there was a very important meal to go this noon?"


    What dinner! We haven''t met yesterday, okay! Xiao, how can you lie with your eyes open!


    Luo Shan stared at Han Xiao in frustration. He couldn''t say how bitter he was. He looked hesitantly at the big table and looked at the little angel who looked forward to him. He liked himself very much. He wanted to stay. His mouth opened and closed, closed and opened, and then closed again. At last, he smiled pitifully at Han Xiao.


    It''s a pity that Han Xiao was completely indifferent. He pinched his chopsticks and sandwiched a piece of fat intestine for himself. He said calmly, "time is coming, aren''t you going?"


    Under Han Xiao''s increasingly oppressive eyes, Luo Shan had to compromise and had to follow his words, "yes, yes, I almost forgot if you didn''t say it. There is such a game. Then I''ll go, little angel and Aunt Zhang. You must call me next time you cook delicious food!"


    "Brother Tim..." Yu Ming was worried when she saw that Luoshan really wanted to go. She finally cheated people back! Why did you kill Han Xiao? Cheng Yaojin!


    When Luoshan was grabbed by Yu Mingxi again, he didn''t even think about Yu Mingxi''s interesting direction for himself. Unlike Han Xiao, a great director, he thought about Zhuang Ni Xuan and Zhuang Tian Tian Tian. His love experience was zero and he couldn''t see anything.


    He is a man who has wandered in love for countless times. He has experienced many battles. A girl is really interested in herself. He can explore it clearly as long as he stares at each other''s eyes for a few seconds.


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t have him in his eyes. Of course, it''s impossible to be so hospitable. He looks at Yu Mingxi''s distressed look on Han Xiao''s face and understands why the little girl wants to leave him for lunch.


    Probably afraid of the harsh director in the entertainment industry!


    Although Aunt Zhang calls Yu Mingxi "wife", Luo Shanshan is one of the few people who know that Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi are fake couples. Anyone who knows Han Xiao well will never believe that one day Han Xiao will no longer secretly love Zhuang nixuan. If she could put it down, she would have put it down a few years ago.


    Since Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi are not real husband and wife, it proves that Han Xiao is still the former Han Xiao without any change.

 Chapter 19

    Han Xiao will take off the coat of refusing people thousands of miles when facing Zhuang nixuan. He is absolutely fierce to other women. No wonder Yu Mingxi is so afraid to get along with him alone.


    Luo Shanshan is a heavy voice control, because she likes Yu Mingxi''s singing. She is really full of good feelings for her little girl. She is thinking about whether to harden her head and save people from Han Xiao''s "magic claw".


    Suddenly, there was a clear sound of "pa" in the restaurant.


    Luo Shanshan, Yu Mingxi and Aunt Zhang were startled at the same time and looked at Han Xiao patting chopsticks on the table with surprise.


    "Yu Mingxi, you and Tianji international media have signed a contract. From the moment of signing, you have officially entered the entertainment circle and become an artist. Don''t you know what artists are most taboo?" Han Xiao''s sharp eyes swept from Yu Mingxi to Luo Shanshan, and finally stopped at the hand Yu Mingxi still holds on Luo Shanshan''s arm, "Haven''t you eaten pork? Haven''t you seen a pig run? So casually hold on to a man. If the reporter sees it, do you know what the reporter will write?"


    Yu Mingxi looked down, immediately released Luo Shanshan''s hand, raised his hands, straightened out to Han Xiao, and anxiously explained, "I didn''t mean that, Han Dao, you misunderstood me, I really didn''t..."


    "Do you expect the paparazzi to listen to your explanation?" Han Xiao snorted coldly, and his tone suddenly became severe. "The artists trained by Tianji won''t be promoted by hype. Their popularity is won by strength. I don''t want to see Tianji''s artists, because their behavior is disorderly and destroys Tianji''s reputation."


    Han Xiao took strong condemnation word by word. Yu Mingxi''s face turned red and white. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to defend something. Finally, she bit the corner of her mouth and held back.


    Luo Shanshan looked at Yu Mingxi with a wronged expression and couldn''t bear to say, "ah Xiao, did you say that too much?"


    After that, his eyes turned around between Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi. He always felt that Han Xiao''s attitude today was a little puzzling.


    What a big deal? As for saying such heavy things to a girl?


    What''s more, the girl is Han Xiao''s benefactor to his brother. Didn''t Han Xiao himself say that Yu Mingxi is kind to his brother.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t make any big mistakes. Did he spray his benefactor bloody?


    Luo Shan''s words to protect Yu Mingxi fell into Han Xiao''s ears, which was even more harsh. Han Xiao''s eyes were cold, so he stood up, left the restaurant and went upstairs.


    "Mr. Han didn''t eat much," Aunt Zhang came forward and looked at the food on the table. "Is Mr. Han angry?"


    "Percent." Luo Shan said reluctantly, "he has always been such a bad temper. He can only wait until his anger disappears."


    "I can''t help but eat. I''ll starve my stomach." Aunt Zhang looked at the stairs anxiously. "Why don''t I send some more up?"


    Luo Shan hurriedly stopped people, "no, Aunt Zhang, you didn''t meet ah Xiao when you were angry. Go up and be sure to be blown down."


    "What about that?" asked Aunt Zhang.


    Luo Shan turned his eyes and stared at Yu Mingxi next to him. He patted her on the shoulder and pushed her to the stairs, "little angel, you should persuade."

 Chapter 20

    "Me?" Yu Mingxi pointed to himself, full of questions. "Brother Tim, don''t be kidding. If I can persuade director Han, there''s a ghost. I''ve just been scolded by him... Isn''t he angry with me upstairs? I''ll persuade director Han again. I''ll be angry..."


    "You forget, you are also a well-known benefactor, that is, ah Xiao''s benefactor." Luo Shan blinked a pair of peach eyes and said, "you can''t help but give face to the benefactor, and this pot is yours, and people are angry with you. You see, do you have the obligation to give his hair to shun again?"


    "That''s right, but, but..." Yu Mingxi glanced at the stairs with lingering fear, hesitated and refused to step up, "I don''t know how to coax..."


    Before Luoshan started to teach her experience, Aunt Zhang, who was standing on the side, said first, "madam, it''s easy to do! I tell you, the most effective way for women to coax men is to kiss one, hug one, or..." Aunt Zhang suddenly stopped talking and showed a deep smile on her face, "madam, you know."


    Yu Mingxi is not an idiot. How can he not understand? His face suddenly turned red and hurriedly opened his mouth to explain, "no, we are not that kind of --"


    "Aunt Zhang is right!" Luo Shanshan stopped Yu Mingxi''s words in time and winked at her. "Aunt Zhang made a good suggestion. I didn''t expect it. Good idea, good idea."


    "Aunt Zhang, go to the kitchen and get a tray to pack ah Xiao''s favorite dishes. The little angel will bring them up later."


    Luo Shanshan waited for Aunt Zhang to enter the kitchen before turning around. She bent her fingers and knocked Yu Mingxi on the top of her head. She said in a low voice, "little angel, you almost slipped your tongue just now. Do you know? The less people know about your fake marriage with ah Xiao, the better. Otherwise, when Yi Xiao comes out of surgery and recovers, she must come and check it. If Aunt Zhang can''t hide it, if you let her know, it''s easy to help!"


    "I know. I''ll pay attention next time." Yu Mingxi sipped at the corner of her mouth wrongfully.


    Aunt Zhang has neatly packed Han Xiao''s favorite food and handed the tray to Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi looked down at the four small dishes on the tray, two meat and two vegetables, and a large bowl of rice. He sighed at the bottom of his heart and walked up the stairs.


    When she reached the door of Han Xiao''s room, she couldn''t help sighing at the bottom of her heart.


    It''s not as good as heaven. It was to avoid the embarrassment of eating alone with Han Xiao that he tried so hard to keep Luoshan.


    Instead, because of such a stay, she now has to get along with Han Xiao alone, and the task is more arduous. She must smooth the hair of the big director, make people happy and let the other party be willing to eat obediently.


    How could she do such a thing? She is not the white moonlight queen in director Han Da''s heart!


    Only then can Zhuang Tian persuade us to succeed!


    Yu Mingxi closed her eyes, breathed out a breath, held out her right hand and knocked on the door.


    After a few knocks, there was no movement in it.


    Yu Mingxi took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Is director Han Da playing a temper?


    Is there such a childish side of the big director?


    There''s no need to be angry and deliberately don''t eat. I can''t live with my body!


    Yu Mingxi had to continue knocking at the door, raise the volume and shout, "director Han, this is Yu Mingxi. Can you let me in?"

 Chapter 21

    There was still no response in the room.


    Yu Mingxi clenched her teeth, held back her grievances and continued to shout, "director Han, can you open the door and let me in? Otherwise I''ll have to disturb you outside all the time."


    Still nothing.


    Yu Mingxi''s anger ran up and rushed to her head. She snorted, knocked on the door unremittingly, and shouted, "Han guide, Han guide, open the door. Don''t hide inside and keep quiet. I know you''re inside. You have the ability to scold me. You have the ability to open the door!"


    It was not until she knocked her knuckles and her voice was almost hoarse that she heard a burst of footsteps.


    The door snapped and was opened from inside.


    Han Xiao''s tall body stood upright at the door. Without even looking at her, he calmly scolded, "what''s going on?"


    "I''ve come to apologize! I''m wrong!" Yu Mingxi smiled happily and quickly handed the tray to Han Xiao. "Han Dao, you see, it''s all your favorite food. Just now you were so angry that you didn''t eat anything. Are you relieved now? How much to eat?"


    Han Xiao then lowered his eyes and glanced coldly at Yu Mingxi. "Who said I was angry?"


    "Oh, I''m not angry. I''ll eat the meal?" Yu Mingxi said along with his words. "Han Dao, you work so hard at ordinary times. You must eat the meal, or you''ll be in trouble if you''re hungry. People are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''ll be hungry. Have some? If you don''t eat for a while, your stomach should be rumbling."


    Han Xiao frowned and looked at the flattering smile on Yu Mingxi''s face, which was obviously reluctant.


    Yu Mingxi won''t hide her emotions. Although she tries her best to cover it up, how can she escape the eyes of Han Xiao.


    She did not sincerely apologize, nor did she really care whether he ate or not.


    Han Xiao''s face suddenly became colder. His thin lips moved and faintly spit out two words, "don''t eat."


    Yu Mingxi''s two willow like eyebrows slowly corrected together with his words, and made a mistake at the bottom of his heart.


    I''m sure I can''t persuade this difficult man!


    I really want to put down the plate, throw a "like to eat or not" and leave!


    Although Han Xiao helped her when she was in trouble, gave her some guidance in acting skills, and even made an exception to sign her into one of the most famous entertainment companies, which was really good for her.


    But just now she was scolded by him downstairs for no reason, and her heart was on fire. Now she has to beg him to eat with a shy face, which hurts her self-esteem!


    Yu Mingxi slightly clenched his ten fingers on the tray and fought fiercely.


    Continue to persuade or give up?


    Yu Mingxi stared at the dishes and the bowl of rice, his lips closed tightly, and never spoke again, but he didn''t leave.


    Han Xiao also stood by the door and didn''t close the door.


    The two men were deadlocked for a time.


    Finally, Yu Mingxi couldn''t carry it. She muttered, "how do you want to eat?"


    Han Xiao was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yu Mingxi would choose to continue to persuade him. Just now, he was still reluctant to persuade him?


    "Do you really care whether I eat or not?" Han Xiao directly asked the question in his heart.


    "Of course!" Yu Mingxi raised his head and looked directly at Han Xiao as if he were an idiot. "Otherwise, why should I come up with these?"


    Isn''t he asking nonsense?!


    Are the brain circuits of being a director so strange?!

 Chapter 22

    Han Xiao narrowed his sharp eyes slightly and put his arms around his chest. "Do you know that you won''t lie at all?"


    Yu Ming was stunned. He didn''t understand the meaning of Han Xiao''s question at all, so he said honestly, "sorry, director Han, I don''t understand."


    Han Xiao''s face changed. He suddenly realized that the words he had just asked were really strange. It seemed that he was very concerned about whether Yu Mingxi really came to persuade him to eat. This matter was unreasonable. Even he was too close to Yu Mingxi and Luoshan, and his behavior of getting angry was very strange.


    As if his mood and mood were unconsciously controlled and manipulated by an invisible palm.


    Han Xiao threw down a "take it in" in some annoyance, turned around, quickly walked back to the room, sat down at his desk, and continued to immerse himself in revising the script of the new film.


    Yu Mingxi took the tray into the room, put it on the glass table in the small living room outside, and then roughly swept the layout of Han Xiao''s room.


    Whether it''s furniture or accessories, the furnishings are all simple and simple styles, and full of principles. Square is square and round is round. It''s very similar to the feeling given by Han Xiao. It''s rigid and hard. It''s a straight line. It will never deviate or bend.


    "Then I''ll go first. Han Dao, you remember to eat while it''s hot. It''s not good for your stomach when it''s cold." Yu Mingxi told him casually.


    Han Xiao held the pen and paused on the paper. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Yu Mingxi''s back as he walked to the door. Suddenly he said, "wait a minute."


    Yu Mingxi stopped at once, turned around and said in doubt, "director Han, is there anything else?"


    Han Xiao took out a book from a pile of materials on his right hand and pushed it to the corner of the table. "This is the first film you want to make. Here is the script. Take it back and look at it carefully. Tell me in two days what you think of the heroine you want to play."


    Yu Mingxi gave a cry, walked back to the table, put the script in his arms, smiled and said, "I will read it carefully. Thank you, director Han."


    Han Xiao frowned again and stared at the corner of the table where he had just let go of the script. Yu Mingxi intimately shouted "brother Tim" of Luoshan. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and shouted to Yu Mingxi, who was about to leave. "In the workplace, you can call me ''Han Dao''. On other occasions, you don''t have to call that. You are Yixiao''s friend and benefactor." He silently added in the bottom of his heart, "he is also the benefactor who saved my life", and then said, "don''t be so strange, and don''t use honorifics to me."


    Yu Mingxi looked at Han Xiao in surprise. She never expected that Gao Leng, who knew Han Xiao from the beginning with an expression of "who dares to be presumptuous to me", would specifically allow her to be "presumptuous" to him.


    The director''s mind is really hard to guess!


    Just now I was training her downstairs. How could I turn around and be nice to her?


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t touch Han Xiao''s temper, so he had to respond to all changes with the same attitude. He replied skillfully, "OK, I''ll call you Mr. Han when I''m not working." then he left the room and took the door with him.


    Han Xiao stared at the closed door, and his depression deepened again.


    He walked around for a long time and ended up with a title like "Mr. Han", which didn''t reduce the sense of strangeness at all?


    This girl is really


    But why on earth did his heart feel so unhappy when he heard such a call?

 Chapter 23

    Yu Mingxi has been reading the script in her villa these two days. The film she wants to make is Han Xiao''s new film "the sadness of kissing fish" recently prepared.


    Generally speaking, the plot is a sadistic love film. In the plot, the emotional lines of both the male and female protagonists and other supporting actors implement the same theme. Two people in love, or one person falls in love with another person alone. Their love and care for each other will not be satisfactory due to various reasons, such as responsibility, position and so on, even under specific circumstances, Have to hurt each other.


    The background of the story takes place in the entertainment circle. The heroine Wang Cao played by Yu Mingxi likes the hero Ye Ming. The hero also has deep feelings for her. However, because their respective companies are in a hostile position and the company does not allow artists to fall in love within a specific period of time, they can''t openly admit their love, and even meet secretly.


    In every work, on the screen, their kisses and hugs are perfect and moving in the eyes of the audience because they play with their true feelings, but behind the scenes they must confront each other like the enemy, because they can''t give up all the honors and interests they have won in the cruel entertainment circle, and can''t give up their hard-earned position in the circle.


    They seem to be in love and fighting each other at the same time.


    It''s like the kissing fish that are always misunderstood by the world as the symbol of sweet love. They are also misunderstood by people outside the screen. Even in the end, they will doubt whether there is still love between them, or whether there has never been love.


    In addition, the supporting actor''s love for the heroine and the supporting actress''s love for the heroine are also due to such background, predestined emotional line and their conflicting personalities. Behind every pay and sacrifice is endless despair and sadness.


    Yu Mingxi wept and used up half a box of paper while trying to figure out the heroine''s personality and every emotional line.


    When she thoroughly studied the script, covered her red eyes with a cotton pad and was ready to explain her thoughts on the heroine to Han Xiao in detail, she found that Han Xiao didn''t know when she went abroad and was now abroad.


    It''s said that it''s a play to be shot later. It needs to use the scenery along the Seine River to personally monitor the details of the scene layout in advance.


    Han Xiao, the great director, always strives for perfection in his films. In order to make the scenery more natural, he always does not hesitate to invest a lot of money to prepare for shooting in the actual scenic spot, and will personally command and inspect.


    Yu Mingxi worried about disturbing Han Xiao''s work, so he said to the poker face in the video, "director Han, I''ll tell you in detail before you come back?"


    Han Xiao first gave a well, then dropped the word "wait", then called the field supervisor and began to tell some precautions.


    Yu Mingxi had to hold up her mobile phone, take a cup of yogurt from the table, sit by the bed and sip it bored, waiting for Han Xiao to finish his work.


    After about ten minutes, Han Xiao''s face appeared in the camera again. It was still a serious look, and his tone was also strict, "you say it."


    Yu Ming make complaints about his study of the script, and then he can''t help but say more. "Han... This drama is too cruel. Can the ending be changed to happy ending? Otherwise the damage is too great."

 Chapter 24

    "Tragedy is easier to impress people." Han Xiao replied briefly.


    His eyes suddenly fell on the yogurt in Yu Mingxi''s hand, frowned and asked, "do you want this for dinner?"


    "Yes," Yu Mingxi nodded and took another sip of yogurt, "I''m very greedy, but I''m not thin. If I eat more, I''ll grow meat. It''s not what Han Dao said. I''m an artist under Tianji now. I should pay attention to my image. Brother Tim reminded me to keep fit in terms of diet, saying that most artists either don''t eat at night, or drink some yogurt and eat some fruit."


    Han Xiao was silent for a moment. He just stared at Yu Ming and looked at it for dozens of seconds. He said solemnly, "you''re not fat. Your figure is in the standard range."


    No girl doesn''t like the opposite sex to say she has a good figure. Yu Mingxi was happy when she heard it. She smiled and took a big sip of yogurt. She said in a sweet voice, "thank you, director Han, so I have to drink yogurt at night to keep it."


    Han Xiao''s eyebrows were concave for a while, and his tone became a little stiff. "You can choose the way of fitness to keep fit. You don''t need to go on a diet. Your body is still thinner within the standard range. Dieting will lead to malnutrition, poor face and other problems. You can eat what you should eat."


    When Yu Mingxi listened to such formulaic words, he suddenly felt a little confused. Another man''s appearance loomed in his mind, and his ears seemed to echo what the man said.


    "... you don''t need to lose weight. The way to control your diet is very wrong. If you insist, the result will only be yellow and thin. Do you want to see such a result?"


    At that time, the man, like Han Xiao now, used a stern tone, as if criticizing and educating students, blaming her for dieting and losing weight.


    But Han Xiao''s words are calm and steady, and the man''s words always have a little mean meaning.


    "-- Yu Mingxi? What are you thinking?"


    Han Xiao surprised Yu Mingxi back with a voice of inquiry. She immediately shook her head and smiled, "no, nothing. I know."


    Han Xiao didn''t expose her lie, and didn''t point out that she was obviously distracted just now. He suddenly put his face close to the camera, maintained it for a while, and then withdrew back, "what''s the matter with your eyes? It seems a little red?"


    Yu Mingxi subconsciously reached out and touched the corners of his eyes. They were covered with so many layers of powder. He could see it? His eyes are too good!


    "I was tortured and cried by the story you wrote by Han Dao." Yu Mingxi scratched the end of his hair and explained the reason honestly.


    Han Xiao''s heart suddenly moved and looked straight at Yu Mingxi''s eyes. His eyes deepened. His script and films never lacked followers. However, Yu Mingxi''s sentence was sincere, but his experience of watching the script with a little resentment and grievance somehow softened his heart.


    Han Xiao was stunned until the field manager ran back and reported the arrangement progress of the shooting scene to him. He calmed down, nodded, roughly examined it, and turned the lens to the shooting scene arranged behind him.


    The next second, Yu Mingxi heard his voice coming out of the speaker, "I know you have studied design. Now, from the perspective of the audience, look at this scene. Is there anything not good enough?"

 Chapter 25

    Yu Mingxi gave a cry, looked at it carefully for a while, and finally put forward one or two opinions on the display of scene effects.


    Han Xiao did not give a clear evaluation. He thought for himself, and after about ten minutes, he called back the scene and adjusted the layout plan.


    Yu Mingxi quietly bites the straw in the video and continues to wait for Han Xiao with great patience.


    "I will return to China tomorrow. If you are ready, you will officially start the machine the day after tomorrow." Han Xiao warned expressionless, "I hope to see your performance close to zero mistakes."


    "Yes, I will try!" Yu Mingxi answered confidently.


    "Is there anything else to ask about the script?" Han Xiao looked down at his watch and asked again.


    I don''t know why Yu Mingxi feels that Han Xiao seems to be a little absent-minded at this time.


    Although the film was very cruel, she really liked the story. She was only a little sorry when she thought that the final outcome was a tragedy, so she thought about it and still put forward suggestions, "Director Han, can''t the ending of this story really be changed? This kind of love is too deformed, and the whole film is full of painful things. If there is a little contrast in the ending, it can not be unexpected, but can deepen the impression of the audience? It is because it has always been bitter and finally a little sweet that everyone will cherish it more?"


    "This will lack a sense of reality and tend to dream. Real life is not perfect, and it will usually be more bitter." Han Xiao still firmly believes in his own idea, "tragedy will more easily resonate with the audience."


    Yu Ming hopes to see him so stubborn and illogical, so he stops the idea of arguing with him again.


    However, at this time, a soft voice suddenly inserted, "brother Han, I think Miss Yu''s words are reasonable. In the end, if you do the opposite, there may be an unexpected effect?"


    "Zhuang, Zhuang Tiantian?" Yu Mingxi looked at the figure in the camera in surprise. Who else would Zhuang Tiantian be, not Zhuang Ni Xuan, who is nearly 30 years old and still beautiful enough to turn all living beings upside down?


    "Hello, Miss Yu." Zhuang nixuan smiled gently and kindly, and winked at Yu Mingxi. "I heard about your relationship from brother Han. Since you and Yixiao are friends, don''t be so polite. He called me sister Ni Xuan. You can call me if you like."


    Yu Mingxi immediately put down the yogurt, shouted "sister Ni Xuan" seriously, and then said, "sister Ni Xuan, just call me Mingxi."


    "OK, Mingxi." Zhuang nixuan took another beautiful smile from her lips, then patted Han Xiao on the shoulder with her right hand and said softly, "brother Han, about the sadness of kissing fish" In the end, didn''t you make up your mind before? I think what Mingxi just said is quite reasonable. It coincides with your initial idea. Do you really want to consider it? Brother Han, you always refused to meet the market change. Later, your concept changed and tried to integrate, but I don''t want to see you forget your original intention. I still hope to see it Brother Han, I will always be the familiar brother Han. "


    Zhuang nixuan''s voice was so soft that it seemed as if spring had brushed the lake under the sun, scratching people''s heart warm and itchy.


    Han Xiao''s eyes at Zhuang nixuan were more like thousands of years of ice and snow melting in an instant. He couldn''t see any coldness anymore. Even his tone became gentle, "well, I''ll consider it."

 Chapter 26

    On the day Han Xiao returned home, Luoshan arranged to take Yu Mingxi to do the modeling of the heroine in the sadness of kissing fish. After that, he released the fixed makeup photo of the heroine on the official microblog.


    The film released relevant preparation progress information last year. Many Han Xiao''s fans are paying attention to the film. Until this year, most of the role information came out, except for the heroine. The whole film has enabled new people. No matter outside the inner circle, many people have been guessing who this mysterious heroine will be.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t have a very special hairstyle. She retained her original curly wine red long hair, but she did some treatment on her makeup and added some mature charm on the whole. After all, the heroine was nearly thirty years old when she first appeared in the play, nearly ten years younger than Yu Mingxi, and Yu Mingxi''s face was more immature.


    As soon as the photos were sent out, the fans generally praised the appearance of the new actor. Just as in the past, they questioned the acting skills of the newcomers in the film, but they also unanimously expressed their trust and support for Han Xiao''s vision of selecting actors.


    Yu Mingxi brushed her microblog for a while, and when she looked at the official microblog of the producer, the new film and television information received an invitation from her best friend Lin migjie.


    Lin Mijie was careless. She sent a voice message directly to their small group in the golden triangle and asked Yu Mingxi to invite her to dinner and karaoke as a celebration of her opportunity to enter the entertainment industry. The location was about star city.


    Yu Mingxi returned the word "quasi", made a smiling face, walked out of Tianji International Building and directly stopped a taxi to Xingcheng.


    As soon as she got on the bus, her mobile phone rang, and the caller ID was a strange number.


    Yu Mingxi hung up without much thought. She has never been in the habit of answering strange calls.


    But this strange number has perseverance and has been called several times in a row.


    Yu Mingxi looked at the mobile phone screen that lit up again, his face showed a little doubt, and then pressed the answer button.


    "Hello? Who is it, please?"


    As soon as Yu Mingxi''s question came out, a familiar female voice came out of the receiver, "sister Mingxi, I''m Xiangyi."


    Yu Mingxi''s expression froze for a moment. He was stunned for a while and didn''t reply until Li yangxiangyi''s voice came again, "sister Mingxi, is that you?"


    "You... How could you have my phone?" Yu Mingxi said, trying to bite off his tongue.


    She doesn''t want to have any contact with this girl at all. She should deny it directly. Isn''t such an answer now equal to admitting who she is?


    Words are like water. It''s hard to take them back when they are said. Although Yu Mingxi wants to hide like an ostrich and hang up the phone, her hand holding the mobile phone rigidly maintains that position, and she doesn''t make any change in the end.


    "Sister Mingxi, it''s really you!" said Li yangxiangyi happily. "I just saw a document in Uncle Qiye''s office with your contact information written on it. I still can''t believe it. I know that sister Mingxi, you''re also going to enter the entertainment industry. Han Xiao''s new film" the sadness of kissing fish " I also saw the newly released photo of the heroine''s makeup setting! Sister Mingxi, you''re really good. You''ve just returned home. You''re so capable and have such a good chance... "


    Yu Mingxi frowned slightly. The sentence "so capable" that Li yangxiangyi had just deliberately emphasized made her feel strange.

 Chapter 27

    "Sister Mingxi, since you left without saying goodbye last time, I really have a lot to say to you. Are you free tonight? Shall I invite you to dinner?" Li yangxiangyi warmly invited.


    Yu Mingxi rubbed the aching temples and smiled, "sorry, I have an appointment at night. Next time."


    "Ah, so..." Li yangxiangyi''s voice showed a little disappointment and depression, and then asked, "when is the next time? Can tomorrow?"


    "I''m going to officially join the crew tomorrow. I''m really sorry." Yu Mingxi suddenly thanked Han Xiao for choosing her as the heroine of the sadness of kissing fish. Now she has good reasons to refuse to meet Li yangxiangyi again.


    "Sister Mingxi, are you still angry with Uncle Qiye and me because of that?" Li yangxiangyi asked cautiously.


    Speaking of that, Yu Mingxi''s eyes darkened and her voice became more and more dry. She reluctantly pulled the corners of her mouth and replied faintly, "no, you think more, things are over."


    "Then why don''t you meet me?" Li yangxiangyi asked reluctantly.


    Her posture of playing with children''s temper made Yu Mingxi feel a little irritable. Her tone suddenly became a little impatient. She said perfunctorily, "it''s not that I won''t, but I really can''t get away. Sorry, I have something to do. If there''s nothing else, I have to hang up."


    "Wait! Sister Mingxi, don''t hang up on me, I, I -" Li yangxiangyi''s voice suddenly paused for some reason, and then there was no movement. There was only a slight sound like the tip of a pen rubbing against the paper in the receiver.


    Yu Mingxi turned her head and looked at the retrogressive scenery outside the window, but her eyes were covered with fog. Her fingers were tightly fastened on the mobile phone case, and what appeared in her mind were what had happened in the United States in those years.


    Countless clips crisscrossed and played in her mind, and finally stopped on the picture that she was slapped by song Qiye, who was rarely angry.


    Yu Mingxi trembled at the tip of her heart, and her breathing suddenly became urgent. The subtle pain spread all over her body from her heart. She felt that she could not hold on any longer. She had to cut off all contact with Li yangxiangyi, otherwise she might collapse in the next second.


    "I''m really busy here. I''ll hang up first." Yu Mingxi threw down a sentence in a hurry and pressed the hang up key with his fingers.


    With this click, it seemed as if yu Mingxi, who was about to drown, was finally relieved. She just breathed a sigh of relief, and the mobile phone screen suddenly lit up again.


    The screen still shows the strange string of numbers just now.


    Yu Mingxi stared down at the mobile phone screen. Suddenly, song Qiye''s face appeared on the screen.


    Yu Mingxi widened her eyes and locked her eyes on the mobile phone screen, but there was no face on the screen. Still, only a series of unfamiliar numbers were flashing.


    Yu Mingxi bit her lips, suddenly turned the mobile phone to the back, pressed the mobile phone screen on her trembling knees, and tried to breathe in and out deeply to calm herself down quickly.


    The cell phone rang continuously all the way. After the car reached the gate of Xingcheng, the taxi driver looked at the girl with a bad face on the back seat through the rearview mirror and asked gossip, "Miss, your cell phone has been ringing all the time. Why don''t you answer? Shouldn''t it be your ex boyfriend?"

 Chapter 28

    Yu Mingxi suddenly smoked at the corner of his mouth. Is any passer-by so gossip now?


    She turned her cell phone, thumbed at the screen, severely pressed the refuse to listen button, hung up Li yangxiangyi''s phone, then opened the door and said, "no, it''s my ex girlfriend."


    Then he ignored the taxi driver''s expression as if he had eaten a fly and got out of the car.


    Yu Mingxi walked into Xingcheng and reported the box number. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang again.


    Yu Mingxi has been bothered by the mobile phone ringing for some time. It''s not easy to wait until Li yangxiangyi stops and doesn''t call in a hurry. She thinks her attitude has been obvious enough, and Li yangxiangyi shouldn''t bother her again.


    But I didn''t expect this girl to be endless!


    Yu Mingxi suddenly stopped, angrily pressed the answer button, and his tone showed obvious anger. "Don''t call again. You have a good life with your uncle Qiye. Don''t bother me!"


    Yu Mingxi roared after this sentence. She only felt that the resentment she had held all the way had finally dissipated and she could be comfortable.


    As a result, a steady voice came out of the receiver the next second, "in trouble?"


    Yu mingxiden was stunned and quickly held her mobile phone in front of her. Only then did she see that the incoming call note displayed on the mobile phone screen was "Han Dao".


    Yu Mingxi''s throat was blocked by a stone for a moment, and he didn''t hold a sound for a long time.


    Han Xiao at the other end of the phone waited for a while. He didn''t hear her reply. He shouted again, "Yu Mingxi?"


    "Ah, yes, I am." Yu Mingxi immediately thought back and turned off the topic. "Director Han, why did you call me at this time?"


    There was a silence in the receiver and no reply.


    Yu Mingxi was surprised. He thought the signal was bad and the line was broken. He was ready to give a try. As a result, he heard Han Xiao''s answer, "are you still used to going to Tianji on your first day today?"


    His tone of voice was no different from that of the past. It was still rigid, impersonal and a little cold.


    But Yu Mingxi just feels warm.


    Is he concerned about her?


    He is so busy that he has spare no effort to care about her


    Last time about the ending of kissing fish''s sadness, she further felt how much Han Xiao, the great director, cared about Zhuang Tianhou.


    She advised him so much that he refused to change his mind and insisted that the outcome must be tragic.


    However, after Zhuang Tiantian said a word or two, his attitude changed and he said he would consider it directly.


    Isn''t that why people are more angry than people?


    She thought that in his eyes, she was just the benefactor of his brother Zheng Yixiao. Even if he used the idea of a new person for the sadness of kissing fish, recognized her ability and selected her as the heroine, he was just a person with little weight in his heart, not even a friend.


    But now Han Xiao will take time out of his busy schedule to call and care about her work in Tianji


    Does this mean that he began to treat her a little as a friend?


    Does this mean that their relationship is closer?


    At the thought of this, Yu Mingxi''s mouth was slightly aroused, and her mood was getting worse because of Li yangxiangyi''s sudden phone call.


    "Very good, thank you for your concern," Yu Mingxi said briskly.


    "Well, now you can tell me who you were scolding?" Han Xiao''s voice suddenly became serious.

 Chapter 29

    Yu Mingxi didn''t expect that after a long walk, Han Xiao went back again.


    Should we say that it is worthy of being a famous and persistent director in the industry?


    Really persevere!


    Can''t he forget it!


    Yu Mingxi held the mobile phone and said vaguely for a long time. He didn''t hold out a word of truth. Finally, he turned his eyes and simply held the mobile phone away from himself, "Hello? Hey? Director Han? Director Han? Why can''t I hear your voice? It seems that the signal is bad? Director Han? Hello, hello? Are you talking? Hey... Why is there still no voice? It seems that I got on the plane, forget it..."


    Yu Mingxi sighed loudly in frustration, and then quickly hung up the phone.


    "Hoo, thanks to my quick reaction." Yu Mingxi sighed and stuffed his mobile phone back into his pocket.


    Suddenly, there was a question, "Xiao Xi? What''s the matter with you?"


    My best friend Lin migjie didn''t know when she appeared in the corridor. With Du Ran''s arm in her right hand, she walked to Yu Mingxi and looked at her with an idiot expression, "Why did you just take your cell phone so far away? It''s a miracle that you can hear what you''re saying. Did you just shout ''director Han''? Are you talking to director Han? Which one are you playing?"


    Yu Mingxi coughed, "what, director Han, you heard wrong. It was a harassing phone call just now. I amused people." after that, he took Lin migjie''s left hand and pulled Du ran into the box.


    The steak, fruit and snacks ordered before were all on the table. Yu Mingxi was hungry. He sat at the table and ate them.


    "Didn''t you say that you would try not to eat at night and go on a diet to lose weight?" Lin migjie took the steak cut by Du ran, chewed it carefully and ate it slowly, patted the table and asked, "why does it look like a hungry ghost coming into being now?"


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes twinkled and said humbly, "it''s an urgent process to reduce food to control your body. I, after director Han''s serious criticism, learn from the pain and think what director Han said is reasonable. It''s better to maintain your body in a healthier way, such as fitness. So I''d better return to the initial state first." As soon as Yu Mingxi finished speaking, his knife and fork kept swinging and soon wiped out his steak.


    "... did you eat so much?" Lin migjie wondered. She and Yu Mingxi have been good friends for many years. Of course, she knows Yu Mingxi''s temperament and habits. Only when she meets something unpleasant and unpleasant will she turn grief and anger into food.


    "It''s up to you!" Yu Mingxi picked up a bag of spicy strips after eating the steak and stuffed several strips. At the moment, she chewed and her cheeks puffed up, much like a little hamster. Her eyes just showed a bit of resentment, staring straight at Lin migjie and Du ran sitting opposite her. "I was blinded by your love. My heart is broken and I want food to make up for it!"


    Lin Mijie slapped Yu Mingxi''s head, "you''re bullshit! You have no conscience. You said you don''t want me to take care of it. Who else wants to take care of you fool except me?"


    "There may be a Han catheter now." Du ran was eating steak politely, but now he suddenly said something amazing.


    Yu Mingxi and Lin migjie, who were eating, choked at the same time. They both turned their heads and stared at him and asked, "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 30

    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yu Mingxi seemed to be stung by some insect. The whole person bounced up from his seat, pointed to Du ran and scolded, "eat your steak! Don''t talk!"


    "Wait, he has a master now. The master is me. It''s no use listening to me." Lin Mijie waved to Yu Mingxi and said solemnly, "calm down first and I''ll teach him a lesson."


    Yu Mingxi sat back and said proudly, "yes, teach him a lesson, show your wife''s outline and see what he said! It''s outrageous!"


    "That''s ridiculous!" Lin migjie nodded, then turned her head and held Du Ran''s shoulder with special interest. "Xiao ranzi, tell me in detail. How can you see that they are greasy?"


    "-- Hello!" Yu Mingxi blew her hair when she was young. She directly threw her favorite spicy strip on the table and ran to strangle Lin migjie''s neck. "Which side are you helping?! can you believe what he said! Don''t make trouble!"


    Yu Mingxi can do Taekwondo. Although she pays attention to discretion, she can control Lin Mijie with any force.


    Lin migjie quickly kicked Du ran. Du ran immediately understood it and reached out to scratch the itchy meat on Yu Mingxi''s waist.


    Yu Mingxi was not afraid of anything. She was afraid of being scratched. When Du ran scratched, she itched and fell on the back sofa, shouting angrily, "you two are so hateful! You sneak attack!"


    Lin Mijie grabbed a pillow between her and Yu Mingxi, held Yu Mingxi firmly, and immediately turned her head to urge Du ran, "tell me, what adultery / love have you found?"


    "-- there''s no adultery / love!" Yu Mingxi struggled against defeat, but he was firmly restrained by Lin migjie and Du ran.


    "Didn''t you notice what Xiao Xi said just now?" Du ran pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose with his empty hand, and her eyes were shining. "She said that the behavior of dieting and losing weight was criticized by director Han. Do you think director Han will care about which artist to lose weight?"


    As Du Ran''s words fell, Lin Mijie narrowed her eyes and nodded in agreement, while Yu Mingxi felt as if her heart had been hit by a big clock, and her hands and feet were a little numb.


    Her lips and tongue were slightly dry, and her voice seemed to be shaking and shouting, "nonsense! Ah Ran is nonsense! Mi Jie, don''t listen to him, you listen to him, you are, you are really stupid!"


    Yu Mingxi was not used to arguing with others since childhood. He rarely scolded a complete dirty word. Although he was worried, he could only jump out a completely harmless roar.


    Lin Mijie patted Yu Mingxi''s head as if comforting a small animal. She ignored her at all and continued to say to Du ran with a smile, "Xiao ranzi, you continue to say."


    "And what is Xiaoxi''s character? We all know that if she really decides to do something, how many people can shake her determination?" old Du ran analyzed, "She just said she didn''t care about you, but she listened to director Han''s advice and stopped dieting to lose weight. You said, what weight does director Han have in her heart? That''s very important, right? Maybe it''s more important than the two of us combined."


    "Ah! Nonsense! It''s all nonsense!" Yu Mingxi burst out unbearably. Taking advantage of Lin Mijie''s attention, she immediately took away the pillow in her hand, threw herself back on Lin Mijie, and suddenly covered the pillow, trying to ignore the chaotic mood.

 Chapter 31

    Yu Mingxi didn''t know why. She was flustered when she heard what Du ran said. It was clear that she had suffered a loss just now. This time, she still forgot to guard against Du ran.


    As a result, Du ran grabbed the itchy meat around his waist. His body softened, lost his balance and fell out of the sofa.


    Lin Mijie saw that she had a big hair. She fell down. She panicked with Du ran and hurriedly stretched out her hand to pull people.


    Lin Mijie was afraid that Yu Mingxi would break if she fell to the ground, so she stretched out her right leg and kicked Yu Mingxi back. Du ran tacitly stretched out her hand, grabbed the man in time and dragged him into her arms.


    When the three were still in shock, the door of the box was suddenly opened from the outside.


    "My God! What are you doing?!"


    A clear bell like female voice suddenly sounded. In the tone, there was not only shock, but also blame.


    Yu Mingxi, who was also held in Du Ran''s arms, suddenly stiffened when he heard the voice, and looked unbelievably at the figure at the door.


    A young girl with a sweet appearance and delicate facial features like a doll stood by the door, frowned and said discontentedly, "sister Mingxi! How can you hold a man casually! You, you... Will disappoint uncle Qiye."


    As soon as Li yangxiangyi''s voice fell, she turned to her side and exposed the man behind her.


    The man was wearing a gray blue suit with one hand obliquely inserted in the trouser pocket of his suit pants. He only took one step forward. Most of his face appeared under the dim light at the door. His nose was high, his eyebrows were deep, and his expression was cold. A pair of peach eyes should have hooks, but his eyes were always cold like winter snow, which made people look away.


    Back home, will there be another day to see song Qiye again? In fact, Yu Mingxi didn''t think about it.


    When she met Li yangxiangyi, Li yangxiangyi was already preparing for entering the entertainment industry. Even if she was a minor, she had begun to participate in various trainings.


    Li yangxiangyi''s dead mother was once a popular dolphin queen in the entertainment industry. Her mother had a wish since she was born. She hoped that one day Li yangxiangyi could enter the entertainment industry and become a well-known artist.


    After Song Qiye became Li yangxiangyi''s guardian, he has been making arrangements for Li yangxiangyi''s mother''s last wish.


    So Li yangxiangyi will enter the entertainment circle sooner or later. The first stop will be the domestic entertainment circle.


    Yu Mingxi once wanted to hide. She thought that as long as she didn''t contact the entertainment circle, she might be farther away from these two people. However, later, because of Han Xiao''s appreciation and because she actually still wanted to be recognized by song Qiye and wanted to show him her ability and excellence, she gladly chose to step into the entertainment circle.


    At the moment when she made the choice, she knew that perhaps it would not be long before she would meet song Qiye and Li yangxiangyi again.


    But in any case, she never thought it would be under such circumstances.


    Now she is held in Du Ran''s arms. This picture is almost the same as the accident that happened to her abroad.


    There was no need for Li yangxiangyi to say anything to blame. She could guess what song Qiye was thinking at the moment.


    The next moment, the cold words poured out from the thin lips she had secretly kissed, with a sharp and mean meaning, "you are really easy to change and hard to change your nature."

 Chapter 32

    "How do you talk?!" Lin Mijie took the lead in blowing hair. She is thick, but it doesn''t mean she can''t hear what the two people standing at the door mean. She''s basically damaging her best friend!


    If you look closely again, aren''t they song Qiye, the barrister whom your best friend likes, and Li Yang Xiangyi, the adopted daughter of song Qiye, the little rival of your best friend?


    Li Yang Xiangyi was signed by Jinyu media, a famous entertainment company, six months ago. In the past six months, she has been conducting all-round training. Only occasionally she guest starred in the heroine of MV or made several advertisements, which is not officially entering the performing arts circle, but Jinyu media has always been the best at creating momentum and publicity, and will do anything to improve the popularity of artists.


    Li yangxiangyi has been trained as an artist since childhood. She has a good foundation. After her exposure in the entertainment circle, everyone also has a certain impression of the beautiful girl of mixed race.


    Lin Mijie is most interested in entertainment gossip. She is naturally impressed by Li yangxiangyi, the fastest rising star. It was almost after Li yangxiangyi entered the entertainment circle that she knew that this person was actually the rival of her good friend.


    "Where''s the waiter here?" Lin Mijie got up and rushed to the door and shouted, "what''s the matter with the current service in Star City? Can you let people in without the consent of the guests in the box? It''s too insecure!"


    The two waiters standing outside the door rushed in to explain when they heard the cry. What they said was that Li yangxiangyi was the newcomer who paid the most attention to the packaging and couldn''t afford to offend. Even if Lin Mijie''s little aunt was the manager of the club in Xingcheng, it couldn''t provoke the big cash cow of the entertainment media in the future!


    Lin Mijie angrily stared at Li yangxiangyi, who raised her chin high, and pinched her finger bones.


    Isn''t there no way to drive people away?


    Then she can''t swallow this tone. Scold her. Scold her silly best friend Yu Mingxi!


    After Lin Mijie moved her finger bones, she pointed to song Qiye and Li yangxiangyi standing by the door in turn with her thumb, opened her mouth and spit out sarcastic words word by word, "dog, man and woman."


    "How dare you scold me and uncle Qiye?" Li yangxiangyi shouted angrily, "you uneducated smelly woman, how dare you scold us!"


    As soon as she finished yelling, Lin migjie took a step forward and stared at her angrily.


    Her heart trembled, and the look on her face suddenly turned into panic and fear. She quickly stretched out her hand to pull song Qiye''s sleeve, and said in a low voice, "Uncle Qiye, she, she scolded us..."


    Lin Mijie snorted disdainfully at Li yangxiangyi. No matter how the waiter pulled her and advised her, she still repeated the sentence "Dog Man and woman".


    Song Qiye turned his eyes slightly away from Yu Mingxi, and fell on Lin migjie. Then he took out his mobile phone and pressed it at will. His eyes narrowed slightly and showed a sharp light. In a cold voice, he said, "madam, I have recorded what you just said. If necessary, my client can sue you for libel."


    Since Song Qiye appeared, Yu Ming, who was stunned and didn''t respond, immediately returned to God and stopped Lin migjie with Du ran.


    "Mi Jie, that''s her temper. She can''t take her words seriously." Yu Mingxi hardened her head and begged song Qiye, "don''t you think you didn''t hear it?"

 Chapter 33

    "Xiao Xi! Why are you bowing to him?!" Lin Mijie is a violent temper and can''t stand provocation. She angrily attacked song Qiye, "you sue! The lawyer is great?!"


    Lin Mijie had no fear on her face, and shouted proudly, "if you have the ability, tell me. If I frown, I''ll take your last name!"


    Song Qiye glanced at Yu Mingxi from the corner of her eye, and saw her wink at Du ran and keep dragging Du Ran''s arm. "Good, I''ll send a lawyer''s letter tomorrow as the lady wishes."


    Yu Mingxi stared at Song Qiye in surprise. She didn''t expect that song Qiye would really consider suing Lin Mijie so seriously.


    She thought that song Qiye could not do so well to warn Lin Mijie and protect Li yangxiangyi.


    How can a barrister like song Qiye, who is famous in the legal profession and has won countless successes, be so depressed and unable to carry what a woman says?


    Anyone can see that Lin migjie is just defending her grievances. She is only in a hurry. How can she be serious?


    Although song Qiye always has a tough style, he usually doesn''t haggle with women. Why do he have to hold on to such words this time.


    Yu Mingxi looked at Song Qiye''s increasingly cold eyes, and his mood sank.


    She knew that song Qiye would not easily compete with others, nor would he easily make promises or make cruel remarks, because he was a lawyer. He had always been extremely strict with himself. When he was a lawyer, he was the most taboo and was not cautious enough.


    So song Qiye said in front of everyone that she would sue Lin Mijie this time. She knew that the other party was not kidding.


    Although Lin Mijie''s family business is not small, it will take a lot of effort to file a lawsuit with a famous barrister such as song Qiye, and the winning rate is very small. On the contrary, she will be fishy.


    Lin Mijie is trying to get ahead of her. Lin Mijie can''t really compete with song Qiye.


    "Mi Jie, don''t talk first." Yu Mingxi looked at Lin Mi Jie with a dignified look and whispered persuasion. "It''s not a joke. I told you that he sued for many large families in the United States and hasn''t lost so far. You don''t want to be entangled by him."


    "Xiao Jie, listen to Xiao Xi." Du ran hurriedly advised people to turn off the fire.


    "Qi, song Qiye..." Yu Mingxi stumbled in her words. Just now she almost habitually called song Qiye what she used to call her abroad, but they should not even be friends now, so it''s hard to call so close. There is still a lump in her heart. Now she wants to let her shout, and she really can''t shout out.


    When song Qiye heard her change her mouth, his eyes nailed to her were as cold as ice cones, and his voice was as cold as frost, "Miss Yu, what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say..." Yu Mingxi gently swallowed his dry throat and pulled out an unnatural smile. "My friend drank too much and talked disorderly for a while. Please don''t care. Really, don''t take it seriously, will you?"


    Song Qiye turned his eyes a little, and the tip of his shaved nose wrinkled a little. He looked serious and cold. "Your friend doesn''t smell of wine. Is he really drunk and talking nonsense?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Yu Mingxi''s eyebrows frowned.


    Song Qiye is really going to leave her no love at all. Do you have to worry about it in the end?

 Chapter 34

    "Really, it''s true. Believe me, don''t worry about it this time?" Yu Mingxi pleaded again.


    Song Qiye still stood in place like an ice sculpture with no looseness of expression.


    Yu Mingxi clenched her hands tightly and took a deep breath. She wanted to persuade again, but Lin migjie, who could no longer see it, grabbed her.


    "That''s enough! Xiao Xi, don''t make concessions to such people!" Lin Mijie angrily pointed to song Qiye''s nose and scolded, "you were blind when you liked such a bully!"


    "Lin migjie!" Yu Mingxi suddenly shouted. She was so angry that she trembled, "what are you talking about!"


    She has never confessed her feelings for him to song Qiye. She has never met song Qiye face to face and told him "like" herself.


    Since that happened, she gave up her heart and decided to hide her once deep feelings in her heart. Only during that period when she was really unbearable, she lost her mouth when she was drunk and told her two girlfriends about her feelings.


    Her trust in Lin Mijie and Du ran does not mean that she can accept any of them to reveal her inner feelings to others.


    Lin Mijie quickly covered her mouth with regret. She knew that she had a quick mouth and violated Yu Mingxi''s bottom line. She quickly apologized, "sorry, Xiao Xi, I didn''t mean it. I''m sorry..."


    "Your mouth..." Du ran reluctantly touched Lin migjie''s head, put his hand around her shoulder, patted her as comfort, and apologized to Yu Mingxi with her. "Xiao Xi, don''t blame her. Her mouth is too fast. I''m sorry. I''m sorry for her."


    Yu Mingxi''s heart was full of entanglement and embarrassment. He didn''t dare to turn around and look at Song Qiye again.


    However, after seeing Du Ran''s intimate behavior towards Lin migjie and hearing Du Ran''s words of apology to Yu Mingxi on behalf of Lin migjie, song Qiye gradually relaxed his frown and turned his sharp eyes on Yu Mingxi.


    He heard Lin migjie''s words clearly just now. At that moment, his bad mood all night finally improved, and the frost in his eyes melted slowly.


    Yu Mingxi always knew his feelings for him, but the girl never spoke to him and didn''t formally say "I like you", even though many things she did have fully expressed her favor for him.


    His life plan always has a clear plan, and Yu Mingxi is an accident for him.


    However, the accident filled his monotonous and boring life with vitality. Before he could cherish the accident, the accident quietly left him.


    If it hadn''t been for that event, he would have been dazzled by anger and scolded people away. Maybe Yu Mingxi would still stay with him now, not now.


    Her feelings for him were revealed by her friends, but she retorted angrily, as if it was a wrong thing to like him.


    But wrong is wrong. It was clear that she did wrong. Later, she left without any explanation. Now why should she deny her feelings for him.


    "I will still reserve the right to investigate." Song Qiye said coldly.


    "Song Qiye, don''t go too far!" Yu Mingxi glared angrily and shouted angrily.


    She really didn''t understand why he insisted that Lin migjie should be held accountable?


    Just as they were deadlocked, a steady voice came from outside the box door.

 Chapter 35

    "What happened?" Han Xiao walked in slowly with a calm voice.


    "Han, Han guide?! why are you here..." the waiters in Xingcheng seemed shocked and hurried up to explain the situation.


    Han Xiao is a big shot in the entertainment industry. What''s more, the owner of this club called Xingcheng is the fiance of Zhuang Tianhou and Zhuang nixuan. Han Xiao and their boss are still friends. According to their status, they must speak to Han Xiao.


    But the actual situation is that they don''t know which side Han Xiao will help, so in order to maintain the reputation of Star City and not offend both sides, they can only beautify the truth of the matter.


    "I asked the party." Han Xiao frowned and looked fiercely at the two waiters, then glanced at everyone present. Finally, he looked at Yu Mingxi and said, "Yu Mingxi, come on."


    Yu Mingxi hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Li yangxiangyi nearby has hurriedly said, "director Han, I''ve heard a lot about your name. In fact, it has nothing to do with sister Mingxi. Don''t blame her. It''s really not sister Mingxi''s trouble. We --"


    "Who are you?" Han Xiao narrowed his eyes and interrupted Li yangxiangyi with a condensed tone.


    The expression on Li yangxiangyi''s face was frozen for a moment. Although she had no formal works, she was already an artist introduced by golden entertainment media and heavily trained in packaging six months ago. After building momentum and publicity in the entertainment circle for so long, Han Xiao could not have had no impression of her at all.


    Like Yu Mingxi, who is not a professional and has not undergone systematic training, and is completely a monk in acting, he can be appointed by him to become the heroine of his new film. There is no reason why she will lose to Yu Mingxi!


    "Director Han, I''m Li yangxiangyi from Jinyu media."


    "I mean, what''s the relationship between you and Yu Mingxi?" Han Xiao said expressionless.


    "I, I..." Li yangxiangyi looked at Yu Mingxi in wonder. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and warmly grabbed Yu Mingxi''s arm. "Sister Mingxi and I are friends, good friends, sister Mingxi, aren''t we?"


    "Is that so?" Han Xiao looked at Yu Mingxi, with a tone like censorship, and his eyes were also very sharp. "Are you friends?"


    "I..." Yu Mingxi hesitated for a moment, and her arm was secretly pinched by Li Yang Xiangyi. She had to bite her lips, swallow the word "no" and say "yes".


    "Xiao Xi! Why do you want --" before Lin Mijie finished her scolding words, Yu Mingxi stared. She thought that she just didn''t take care of her mouth, so she accidentally told Yu Mingxi''s secret and annoyed people. So she was warned this time and quickly held back and remained silent.


    Han Xiao and Li Rui''s eyes turned again on Yu Mingxi''s face, then suddenly glanced at Song Qiye, who had been silent, and asked, "are you and he also friends?"


    Yu Mingxi never looked up at Song Qiye. Like a shrinking turtle, he vaguely gave a positive answer.


    "You and I are not friends," Song Qiye said coldly.


    Yu Mingxi''s body tangled uncontrollably, and her limbs became more stiff, but she held back and didn''t look back.


    Han Xiao straightened his eyebrows. His tone was like blaming the students, "Yu Mingxi, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 36

    "Han Dao, this is the case. Uncle Ye is my parents'' friend and my guardian." Li Yang Xiangyi immediately came forward and explained.


    Han Xiao always keeps a calm face. Li yangxiangyi''s meaning is clear to him, that is, song Qiye has something to do with her, but it has nothing to do with Yu Mingxi.


    But he always had excellent memory and observation. That night, he took Yu Mingxi back to the villa. The most three words Yu Mingxi said after drinking were "Song Qiye".


    When he had breakfast the next morning, he just mentioned it casually. He found that Yu Mingxi changed her face and even lied to him for a particularly bad reason. At that time, the entertainment news information from the TV play hit her hard in the face.


    The key to everything lies in Song Qiye.


    For Yu Mingxi, this person is definitely not a person who has nothing to do with him. He is more likely to have a further relationship than his friends.


    In any case, this is Yu Mingxi''s private affairs and personal relations. He has no position to interfere.


    He has never been a meddler.


    Just now I heard someone arguing in the corridor. Seeing Yu Mingxi involved in it, I couldn''t help walking into the box.


    As a result, it was found that the girl who was usually as manic as a hedgehog did not know why at this time, she turned out to be like a little sheep in front of the man.


    The reason why he asked her those words was to determine the relationship between them and whether she was bullied. If so, since she is an artist of his company, if she is reasonable, he will stand out for her and protect her.


    What on earth is this man special to her?


    Han Xiao takes a step, stops Yu Mingxi and looks directly at Song Qiye.


    Two big men blocked the door of the box, stood apart, and the subtle light of fire flashed through the bottom of their eyes.


    "Is this gentleman?" Han Xiao asked in a deep voice.


    "Miss Li Yang''s guardian and lawyer, my surname is song." Song Qiye said loudly.


    "I''m the person in charge of Huanshi''s production. Yu Mingxi is the heroine of my new film and will soon work in my crew. He can also be regarded as my employee." Han Xiao''s voice is low-key and full of invisible oppression. "I heard just now that you want to reserve the right to investigate my employee? Has my employee done anything that infringes on your rights and interests, Mr. Song?"


    "No, no, this has nothing to do with Xiao Xi." Lin Mijie quickly cut in and explained, then showed an expression of asking for instructions to Yu Mingxi on her face, grabbed her and asked quietly in her ear, "Xiao Xi, can I say this?"


    However, before Yu Mingxi had any reply, Han Xiao''s eyes fell on the two girls who whispered, and called the roll and said, "Miss Lin, if you have anything to say, you know the details, it''s up to you."


    "OK, let me talk!" Lin Mijie patted Yu Mingxi, holding her hand tightly and comforting her. "Don''t worry, Xiaoxi. It''s not my fault. I believe director Han is a reasonable person and he will seek justice for us."


    It''s not that Han Xiao is unreasonable, but that you talk nonsense!


    And why does he want justice for us?


    What can we do with him? We can''t hit eight poles!


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help but watch Lin migjie follow Han Xiao to the corridor outside the box to talk alone.


    She suddenly became uneasy. Lin Mijie was always frank and outspoken. She wouldn''t cover up what she said. I''m afraid she would also say what song Qiye humiliated her just now.

 Chapter 37

    Yu Mingxi clenched her hands and stood nervously in the box, staring at the door.


    No one in the box could leave before Han Xiao let go.


    Fortunately, Lin Mijie spoke simply, and Han Xiao asked simply. He asked clearly in a few words.


    Han Xiao asked Lin Mijie to go back to the box first, and he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    About five minutes later, a hurried step sounded in the corridor.


    "Director Han, master said you have an urgent case to deal with. He went to communicate outside the city and sent me to take over first. Has master made it clear to you?" a young woman with air bangs walked up to Han Xiao with a pile of file bags and asked respectfully.


    Han Xiao nodded slightly, "well, for specific matters, you and Mr. Song said that you should try your best to protect Ms. Lin''s rights and interests, and it''s best to prevent the lawyer''s letter from being sent, if -"


    Han Xiao said, turning to song Qiye, "if Mr. Song insists on investigating, it''s best to strive for an out of court settlement."


    "Yes, Shifu and I will certainly handle this matter and give you a perfect explanation." after the young woman answered, she immediately went to song Qiye, "Mr. Song, can we go to another private room for a detailed discussion?"


    Song Qiye did not move. He stared at Yu Mingxi and said coldly, "you have found a good backer now." then he walked out of the box with the same momentum.


    Seeing that things seemed to be making a big deal, Li yangxiangyi took a few steps. She wanted to keep up with song Qiye, but she turned back, grabbed Yu Mingxi and asked, "sister Mingxi, you don''t really have to deal with Uncle Qi Ye?"


    "I don''t want to deal with him. He''s holding on to MI Jie. Things have something to do with MI Jie. I can''t decide for her." Yu Mingxi explained helplessly.


    "Don''t say these high sounding words. You just hate me and uncle Qi Ye," Li Yang Xiangyi was so anxious that sweat came from her forehead, "You just want to attack me and uncle Qi Ye in this way. You know whether uncle Qi Ye is my lawyer or my guardian. If he gets involved in a lawsuit involving director Han, what will the media say? Don''t do that. Uncle Qi Ye is serious about everything. He has always been such a personality. I know him best. In fact, I just need to persuade him. He will disappear Angry, he won''t really send a lawyer''s letter to your friend. Will you step back? "


    "Xiangyi!" Song Qiye shouted outside the box, "come out!"


    Li yangxiangyi finally tugged Yu Mingxi''s wrist and whispered, "sister Mingxi, please, you don''t care if you will hurt uncle Qiye, but I will. I told you before that I like him, I love him, I only care about him. I don''t want him to be hurt. Please don''t do anything to hurt him."


    Yu Mingxi looked at the back of Li yangxiangyi leaving the box, pursed the corners of her mouth, and her ears constantly echoed the words Li yangxiangyi had just said, with bursts of pain in her heart.


    In order to protect Li yangxiangyi''s reputation, song Qiye did not hesitate to get angry with her friends because she could not see others humiliate her beloved girl.


    Now, in order to protect song Qiye, Li Yang Xiangyi is afraid that her beloved man will be hurt and her career will be affected. She bows her head to her and asks her to plead with her friends and compromise.


    They are really happy with each othe

 Chapter 38

    In the box, Lin and Du ran thanked Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao just nodded and didn''t say much.


    Yu Mingxi is still thinking about the words left by Li yangxiangyi before she left.


    Li yangxiangyi cares about song Qiye. Why doesn''t she care about song Qiye?


    She doesn''t want to deal with song Qiye. She just hopes that song Qiye can give up investigating Lin Mijie''s responsibility. She doesn''t want to be so stiff.


    Now Han Xiao intervenes. People are kind-hearted to help her friend. How can she turn around and ask Han Xiao to give up interfering in this matter


    "Xiao Xi? What are you doing?" Lin Mijie pushed Yu Mingxi''s back with her elbow, pushed her in the direction of Han Xiao, and said, "director Han helped us a lot. Why don''t you say anything? It''s impolite."


    "Ah, thank you, director Han." Yu Mingxi hurriedly raised his head and smiled at Han Xiao. "This time, I really thank you for helping Mi Jie."


    Han Xiao gave a sound and then asked, "are you ready to join the crew tomorrow?"


    "Don''t worry, director Han. I''m ready and I''ve memorized my lines." Yu Ming Xi immediately replied.


    Lin Mijie leaned over Du ran, looked from Han Xiao to Yu Mingxi, and then turned from Yu Mingxi to Han Xiao. The atmosphere between the two people made her look confused, so she leaned over Du Ran''s ear and whispered, "What''s the matter with Xiao Xi? I don''t think there''s any spark between her and director Han. You see they respect each other like guests... If it''s not nice, they''re a little more familiar than strangers? It''s really like what you said. What''s the matter with these two people? Are you wrong?"


    "It''s hard to say." Du ran pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and secretly examined the two people standing at the door of the box, "It''s a little too polite, but I always think it''s not that simple. Otherwise, why do you think director Han is willing to go into our muddy water? He has nothing to do with us. But you see, as soon as he knows you''re in trouble with a barrister, he immediately calls someone to deal with it. This efficiency... Gee, he can''t be interested in us?"


    "Go! What are you talking about?" Lin Mijie punched Du ran angrily, then carefully stared at Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao, touched her chin and muttered, "look again."


    As a result, she and Du ran took a peek there for a long time. They didn''t wait for Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi to have any more dialogue. Instead, they saw the two men standing by the door like door gods.


    The atmosphere seems to be getting more and more embarrassing.


    Lin Mijie sighed quietly and sang in a low voice to Du ran, "I''m most afraid of the sudden silence of the air..."


    Du ran gave her a spoiled look and was about to touch her head when he suddenly saw a figure outside the door.


    "Brother Han, you''re here so early?" Zhuang nixuan leaned into the box with a smile. "I thought I was wrong. It wasn''t long before I got off the plane? I said I could come back later and have a rest."


    Han Xiao''s eyes, which had always been steady, swept lightly from Yu Mingxi and fell on Zhuang nixuan. "It''s not much time. Today is your birthday. It''s better to be early than late."


    "Wow, Xiao ranzi, I think you guessed wrong this time." Lin Mijie craned her neck and looked at the door for several times. She couldn''t help muttering, "look at the eyes of director Han looking at other people''s Zhuang Tiantian, which are completely different from those of our silly Xiaoxi. They are full of love!"

 Chapter 39

    Zhuang nixuan turned her eyes, then saw him standing on the other side of the door and said in surprise, "Mingxi, you''re there, too."


    "Hello, sister Ni Xuan." Yu Mingxi smiled and said sincerely, "today is your birthday. Happy birthday."


    "Thank you." Zhuang nixuan said gently, "what are you doing later? Why don''t you and your friends come to my birthday party? It''s in Star City."


    Yu Mingxi was stunned and didn''t answer. Lin migjie, who was next to her, was so excited that she stared at her goddess Zhuang nixuan and said "good".


    Yu Mingxi silently offended Lin migjie, a flower maniac, and rolled her eyes. She was probably a good friend sent by God to pit her!


    Zhuang Tiantian should have said it casually based on politeness and didn''t really invite them to the birthday party.


    As long as she politely refused again, she was finished. As a result, Lin Mijie stepped in to help her reply. It''s not to let her refuse, nor is it to refuse.


    "Isn''t that good?" Yu Mingxi finally scratched the end of her hair and tried to refuse.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Lin Mijie winking at her, showing a pleading expression, even pulling her aside and saying in her ear, "this is my great goddess! Xiao Xi, just going to the birthday party, not asking you to rob director Han. What are you afraid of?"


    Yu Mingxi heard the temple jump suddenly and pinched it fiercely, "what rob director Han! Let you stop talking!"


    Zhuang Nixuan has the final say with a smile. "Never mind, I am a birthday star. I am the biggest. I have the final say today. Oh, come together."


    "Good, good! Great!" Lin said excitedly. "Goddess, no, Zhuang Tiantian, thank you for inviting us! We must go!"


    "In the V2 luxury box." Zhuang nixuan said, turning to Han Xiao, "brother Han, let''s go."


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t beat Lin migjie at last. She dragged her and Du ran into the corridor leading to the VIP box behind Zhuang nixuan and Han Xiao.


    "Zhuang Tiantian is really gentle. She''s nice, beautiful, well built, capable and approachable." Lin Mijie looked at Zhuang nixuan''s back with an intoxicated face and sighed in a low voice, "no wonder director Han would like her and have a crush on her for so long."


    Yu Mingxi and Du ran looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.


    £­


    The number of people invited to Zhuang Tian Hou''s birthday party was unexpectedly small.


    In addition to Yu Mingxi and the three of them, the only people present were Han Xiao, Luo Shanshan, Zhuang nixuan''s fiance Xu Anting, and Zhuang nixuan''s two best friends, Qin Zhengyue, who is also known as the film and television double star with Zhuang nixuan, as well as Feng Yun, a producer of a famous record company, and her husband an Zhixian.


    It seems that there are not many people in the entertainment circle who really have deep friendship with Zhuang Tiantian, and there are only a few close friends.


    As for the activities of the birthday party, it is no different from the usual party, just playing dice, drinking and singing.


    At the beginning, Xu Anting and Zhuang nixuan sang a love song. The affectionate index abused several single Wangs in the box.


    Luoshan mountain loves to be noisy. Qin Zhengyue, who is already 30, can be more noisy than him. Like a teenage girl, the two people unite on the front and protest loudly, "you aim at the new couple and don''t sprinkle dog food!"


    "If you''re not convinced, take off the order quickly, or --" finally, Xu Anting, who has a sense of humor, smiled and pointed to the two people who are always quiet in the corners on both sides, "just like ah Xiao and Miss Yu, be a silent single Wang."

 Chapter 40

    Suddenly, Yu Mingxi, who was named, tightened up like a conditioned reflex. She secretly glanced in the direction of Han Xiao and saw that the other party was still unmoved and sat expressionless.


    Han Xiao is the most steady person in the whole box.


    It is reasonable to say that Han Xiao deeply loves Zhuang nixuan. Seeing the scene where Zhuang nixuan and Xu Anting show their love, he should have some uncomfortable reactions, but he is not different at all.


    Even no matter how others in the box teased Xu Anting and Zhuang nixuan, his eyelids didn''t blink more.


    Really calm down!


    Yu Mingxi sighed silently in the bottom of her heart. If it was her, let her watch song Qiye and Li yangxiangyi show their love like this, let alone endure for a few years, she couldn''t do it for a few minutes.


    Han Xiao''s indifference doesn''t make Yu Mingxi doubt his feelings for Zhuang nixuan, because her attention has been on Han Xiao since she sat in this box.


    Maybe the people around didn''t notice, or even Zhuang nixuan herself didn''t feel it, but she found something.


    Han Xiao''s eyes hardly left Zhuang nixuan. Although he would use the wine cup in his hand as a cover, Yu Mingxi could see all the expressions on Han Xiao''s face hidden behind by the wine cup.


    Although Han Xiao''s expression changes very little, Yu Mingxi can understand the focus in Han Xiao''s eyes when he looks at Zhuang nixuan.


    She once looked at a man so attentively. During that period of dark feelings, there was only one person in her eyes and heart.


    After the birthday party, the drunk Luoshan mountain and Qin Zhengyue pulled the people in the box to play dice again. The rules of the game are different from the simple losing dice drinking. Instead, the winner with the largest points in the previous game plays the big adventure game with the two people at the bottom of the blind point row before opening the dice cup in the next game.


    At the beginning of the game, the winner in the first game was Luoshan. Luoshan showed a thief smile and proposed that the two people at the bottom of the next game should have a French kiss for one minute.


    Zhuang nixuan and Xu Anting happened to be at the end of the sum of points in the second game. Both of them have officially held an engagement ceremony. French kissing is not a problem for them at all.


    Xu Anting held Zhuang nixuan in his arms and kissed her for two minutes. During this period, Luoshan and Qin Zhengyue were equipped with narrators to interpret their kissing. Those narrators were more explicit than one. Even those present, such as Feng Yun and her husband an Zhixian, who had been married for seven years, couldn''t help feeling ashamed.


    But Xu Anting ignored it and showed his love again with Zhuang nixuan in these two minutes.


    Yu Mingxi looked red and hot when they first started kissing. He had long looked away and habitually turned his eyes to Han Xiao sitting opposite.


    The sight frightened her.


    Han Xiao''s eyes did not know when they began to change and became turbid. It seemed that his eyes were full of dirt and mud gravel, which was so dark that it was distressing.


    His eyes were fixed on the two people who were kissing in the middle of the box, and his finger joints tightly grabbed the glass, as if he was likely to break the whole glass in the next second.


    Yu Mingxi felt as if a huge stone had fallen.


    So far, she has never seen Han Xiao so impolite.


    Han Xiao''s gaffe was all due to Zhuang Tian, who sat at the wine table and kissed other men affectionately in front of him.

 Chapter 41

    The kiss between Zhuang nixuan and Xu Anting finally ended with the noise of the crowd.


    Yu Mingxi took back his sight on Han Xiao, raised the wine cup in his hand, with his eyelids hanging slightly, and looked at the dark red wine in the cup.


    At the bottom of her heart, it always seemed that there was a hand scratching her, which made her lose her mind. She wanted to look up at Han Xiao again, and subconsciously felt that doing so would push herself into the abyss of eternal doom.


    Except for song Qiye, she never cared so much about the second man.


    It seems that Han Xiao''s mood will affect her mood more or less.


    This situation is not quite right


    The second game of dice is over, and the third game continues to shake.


    When the dice cup was opened, the person with the largest number of points was Lin Mijie.


    "If you admit it, I''ll put forward the terms impolitely!" Lin Mijie arched her hands like a Xiake in a martial arts drama, blinked cunningly, and looked around Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi like nothing. "The points in the next game and the two people at the end of the row hug affectionately for a minute!"


    Lin Mijie doesn''t have any superb gambling skills, and it''s impossible to control everyone''s dice points. Just after hearing Du Ran''s words, she has a glimmer of hope for Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi, so she gambled, hoping to happen to point to these two people and bring them together.


    Even if Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi are not lit, the people in the box are all people playing in the circle. No one can measure small, and it is just a simple hug. Even if they point to other people, no matter how they match, they will not offend people.


    At the beginning of the fourth inning, everyone''s dice cup was buckled and diced one by one. The ranking of points made Lin migjie "wow" uncontrollably.


    Yu Mingxi has been out of shape since the end of the second inning, and so has Han Xiao.


    Both of them were rolling the dice as if they had lost their souls. They didn''t hear the conditions put forward by Lin migjie, the winner of the last game.


    But now in this game, their points are just at the bottom two.


    Neither Yu Mingxi nor Han Xiao responded.


    Lin Mijie slapped Yu Mingxi on the shoulder, shouted with a trace of excitement in her tone, "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi! Don''t think you''ll pass the game in a daze, willing to admit defeat!"


    The person sitting next to Han Xiao is Qin Zheng Yue. Qin Zheng Yue also drank a lot of wine tonight. He drank the most after Luoshan mountain. After seeing the dice, he narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Yu Ming again, and then smiled at Han Xiao and said, "ah Xiao, you don''t want to cheat?"


    Hearing this shouting near his side, Han Xiao gradually gathered back to God with some confused eyes. After asking the current situation, he looked at Yu Mingxi sitting opposite.


    Yu Mingxi now understands the conditions to be fulfilled by the loser from Lin Mijie, and is looking at Han Xiao''s position.


    The eyes of the two people were a pair, and their hearts trembled.


    Yu Mingxi secretly pinched Lin migjie''s waist and scolded in a low voice, "Lin migjie! Do you want to kill me?"


    Although she and Han Xiao are nominally husband and wife, and she is also the life-saving benefactor of Han Xiao''s brother, her relationship with Han Xiao is not so familiar. It''s embarrassing to play this game, okay!


    And I have to hold the famous director in front of so many celebrities in the entertainment industry. I don''t know if she will be suspected of joining up with her best friend to deliberately wipe off director Han

 Chapter 42

    "Xiao Xi, you''re going to be an actor now. You''re going to play a new film directed by Han. You''re afraid of such a simple hug?" Lin Mijie solemnly taught, "I remember you showed me the sadness of kissing fish before Let me explain the lines and write the characters for you. I know there are many intimate plays of male and female protagonists. Although most of them may be taken out of their seats at that time, don''t you think you want to enter the performing arts circle for development? There are many such plays in the future, which is also one of the qualities of actors. You are shy now. How can you be a queen in the future? "


    As soon as Lin Mijie''s last two words were spoken, her mouth was suddenly covered by Yu Mingxi.


    "Who said it would be after the day? Can you stop talking? There are so many people here!" Yu Mingxi scolded with a headache.


    "You should be ambitious. You don''t just want to go in and walk around and earn a little achievement?" Lin asked seriously.


    Yu Mingxi wants to enter the entertainment industry. Of course, she doesn''t just have a playful attitude, but she doesn''t think so far.


    Now is not a good opportunity to explain in detail with Lin migjie. She had to say perfunctorily, "in short, whether there is ambition or not has nothing to do with this game!"


    "That''s a hug. It''s not to give your first kiss. I know your first kiss has been secretly given to song Qiye... Ouch! It hurts!" Lin Mijie was quick again. The end was that Yu Mingxi pinched the meat on her waist with 200 points of strength, and the pain was so painful that tears were about to flow out.


    When Lin Mijie finally shouted pain, the volume was not controlled. As soon as the cry came out, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention in the box.


    Lin Mijie hurriedly pushed Yu Mingxi onto the small stage in the middle of the box, grinned and said, "it''s really embarrassing to let the elders laugh! Xiao Xi in our family was a little shy just now. After my enlightenment and encouragement, she now has the courage to hug director Han - no, no, it''s to complete this great adventure challenge!"


    Qin Zhengyue laughed for the first time. "Little girls are so brave. Ah Xiao, don''t advise. You haven''t acted for so many years. Don''t lose the face of our veterans this time!"


    That is, relying on the relationship with Han Xiao as a close friend, Qin Zhengyue would dare to tease him so wantonly.


    However, although Qin Zhengyue has drunk a lot of wine, she is more measured than Luoshan. Her words also show that this small game is just a game. At most, it is to test the acting skills of actors and will not be mixed with other personal feelings that should not be.


    It is also a warning to the younger generation. After all, she is a friend of Zhuang nixuan, but she doesn''t know much about Yu Mingxi and other three people invited by Zhuang nixuan. She always pays more attention.


    Yu Mingxi was the first to be pushed onto the stage. She was already nervous. When Han Xiao got up and took a few steps to the stage, all the predecessors stared at her, and she became even more nervous.


    "Han Xian, Han, Han Dao, I''m sorry." Yu Mingxi looked up at Han Xiao, who was nearly a head taller than her, and said softly, "I didn''t pay attention just now. I let Mi Jie play a little bigger. She''s usually more noisy. I didn''t take good care of her. I''m really sorry to give you trouble..."


    Yu Mingxi scolded Lin Mijie several times in his heart.


    At the thought of Han Xiao''s infatuated eyes at Zhuang nixuan just now, she felt that Lin Mijie''s requirements for the game were really terrible!


    She kept apologizing to Han Xiao. Because her friends fooled around, Han Xiao forced himself to do what he didn''t want to do.

 Chapter 43

    Yu Mingxi''s words are incoherent. Han Xiao hears the embarrassment and cramped in her words, and calmly replies, calming her panic, "it''s just a little game."


    Yu Mingxi calmed down in an instant.


    Han Xiao regards this hug as a game


    That''s good, which means he won''t take this hug seriously and take it to heart.


    Yu Mingxi was relieved. At the same time, there was a faint disappointment in her heart that she didn''t notice.


    The hug began in the silence of the two people.


    Yu Mingxi had already taken the initiative to hold Han Xiao. She just hurriedly raised her arms, symbolically surrounded the two arms into a circle, and hugged Han Xiao. She almost just met Han Xiao''s suit and coat, so she withdrew and shouted, "OK! We''re finished!"


    "Just, just hug?" this time, Luo Shan, who was drinking and flushed, stood up and shouted, "didn''t he say to hug affectionately for a minute? My eyes blinked and you''ll hug? Where''s the deep feeling? Little angel! You''re too counselled?"


    Yu Mingxi, who had quickly hugged Han Xiao, had stepped to the edge of the stage and was ready to go down. He was yelled by Luo Shanshan. Now it''s not to step out or not to step out.


    Yu Mingxi was frozen at the edge of the stage, his hand on his forehead, habitually half covering his eyes, and became an ostrich.


    After hesitating for a while, she decided it was better to leave the stage quickly, so she thought she didn''t hear Luo Shan''s words.


    But as soon as her feet were raised, her wrist was suddenly caught by Han Xiao.


    "Han, Han Dao?" Yu Mingxi turned back in surprise and looked blankly at Han Xiao who was still calm as a mountain.


    "The rules of the game should be observed." Han Xiao said in a flat tone.


    Yu Ming wanted to cry when he was at Heaton.


    This time is not just a muddle headed play in the past!


    It''s not a job!


    It''s just a little game!


    Don''t be such a serious Korean director!


    However, Yu Mingxi, who shouted for a long time in his heart, finally didn''t have the courage to shout out his heart and stumbled out of his mouth, "then, are we going to continue and continue to play?"


    Han Xiao gave a sound and repeated Lin''s previous request, "affectionate hug, one minute."


    "OK... Ok..." Yu Mingxi whispered.


    "Follow my command," Han Xiao said again.


    "OK..." Yu Mingxi continued to drag the tone.


    The next second, Han Xiao grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    The refreshing and warm smell of shower gel rushed into Yu Mingxi''s nose.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart beat like a big drum, which made her eyelids jump several times. She was stiff. Her hands twisted against Han Xiao''s strong chest and didn''t dare to move.


    "It''s a hug, you should hold me too." Han Xiao''s low voice echoed in Yu Mingxi''s ear. Unexpectedly, his words were slowly stirring a string at the bottom of Yu Mingxi''s heart, but he didn''t realize it. Seeing that Yu Mingxi didn''t move, he continued to command, "now, reach out and hold me."


    Yu Mingxi struggled to draw back her mind from her chaotic thinking. Her ten fingers seemed to lose consciousness and tangled nervously together. She took a deep breath to smooth the wrapped finger joints, slowly moved away from Han Xiao''s chest, stretched out a little and hugged Han Xiao''s waist.

 Chapter 44

    Yu Mingxi just hugged Han Xiao''s waist, and suddenly Han Xiao pressed her cheek against his chest.


    Yu Ming felt his heart beating faster and faster when he was at Sidon. Every second he felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    When Han Xiao hugged Yu Mingxi, he turned his head and said to Lin Mijie, "start timing."


    Lin Mijie was shocked by the scene in front of her. Han Xiao repeated it again before she recovered. She quickly took out her mobile phone, clicked on the timer and started timing.


    Yu Mingxi felt that the hardest minute in her life was this one. She stood like a needle and felt and was forced to hold Han Xiao. Her two arms dared not move more, and her head next to Han Xiao''s chest dared not move. She was stiff from head to foot.


    Han Xiao held Yu Mingxi firmly as if nothing had happened.


    No one knows the waves in his heart.


    In the past, when he was an actor, he made a lot of love films. He had intimate scenes with many female stars and personally guided individual artists, but Zhuang nixuan was the only one who impressed him and felt unforgettable.


    Maybe it''s because Zhuang nixuan is the only girl who makes him feel clean and clear.


    Like the girl in his arms now, he doesn''t have to go to see it. He also knows that Yu Mingxi is upset.


    Yu Mingxi is a girl whose emotions are written on her face. She hasn''t been dyed black and doesn''t know many sophisticated things, so she thinks everything is very simple and can''t perfectly hide her emotions.


    At the beginning, Zhuang nixuan was like a piece of white paper. He let him sprinkle it and listened to his instructions. At first, everything developed according to his ideas. Later, he gradually lived his own style and left him forever.


    Han Xiao slightly closed his eyes and tried to suppress the surging emotion in his heart.


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Since Zhuang nixuan''s engagement, he has tried to restrain his inner thoughts, bless Zhuang nixuan''s marriage with Xu Anting, and is also persuading himself to put down and hide his affection forever and don''t expose it to others.


    But when he saw Yu Mingxi, the number of times he remembered Zhuang nixuan had unconsciously increased.


    Today, Xu Anting''s little game of kissing Zhuang nixuan shook him even more. Now he is holding Yu Mingxi, but he can''t help thinking about Zhuang nixuan sitting next to him.


    Han Xiao''s moral concept forces him to constantly condemn himself subconsciously, but he knows it''s wrong to think again, but he can''t stop. He can only hold Yu Mingxi harder.


    Yu Mingxi seemed to feel that Han Xiao''s mood was not very stable. She was a little confused. After holding it for a while, she still felt a little worried, so she quietly shouted, "director Han?"


    Han Xiao Shen said.


    In response, Yu Mingxi was a little bolder and no longer so nervous. Moreover, in Han Xiao''s arms, she always felt very warm and felt more and more at ease, so she continued to say, "is director Han okay? Sorry, it''s difficult for you. I know it''s very reluctantly for you..."


    Han Xiao frowned and interrupted Yu Mingxi in a low voice, "don''t talk." then he held the man tighter.


    Yu Mingxi had to swallow a bunch of words that he hadn''t said yet, and answered honestly, "Oh."


    Although the people in the box didn''t speak, the song ordered before the song counter was still playing, and the volume of the song was not large, but it just covered the whispers of Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi.

 Chapter 45

    While looking at the timing of the mobile phone, Lin Mi Jie looked at the two people who hugged each other affectionately on the stage and muttered, "director Han is really dedicated. He looks so tight. He is really affectionate!"


    Seeing that the time displayed on the timer was about to reach one minute, Lin Mijie pulled Du ran and said regretfully, "it''s a pity that this is just a game. If Xiaoxi were really with director Han, director Han is so good, and we Xiaoxi are also very good..."


    "You don''t really want to mess up the mandarin duck spectrum?" Du ran pushed his glasses and became a little serious. "Xiao Jie, don''t forget. Don''t tell me if Xiao Xi can really forget song Qiye and director Han''s Thoughts on Zhuang Tianhou. Don''t take it seriously. If they are really together... I think Xiao Xi will be more injured."


    Lin Mijie thought about it and said, "but I think Xiao Xi is so good. Now director Han is so good to her. Maybe he can really achieve positive results in the future?"


    "The emotional thing is not who is good or not, but whether you like it or not." Du ran still insisted on his idea.


    Lin migjie didn''t want to argue with him any more. She looked down at her mobile phone. It was just one minute. She immediately shouted to the two people on the small stage, "one minute is up! The small game has been successfully completed. Thank director Han and our Xiaoxi for their cooperation!"


    Upon hearing the end of the game, Yu Mingxi quickly broke away from Han Xiao''s arms and hurried off the stage.


    As a result, just stepped on the small steps, the heel shook inexplicably, and the body fell forward uncontrollably.


    Just as she was about to fall out of the stage, a pair of hands suddenly stopped on her waist and grabbed her falling body in time.


    Han Xiao hugged her waist, pulled back and held her in his arms again.


    Yu Mingxi looked up at Han Xiao. When she looked at her, she suddenly petrified.


    Why don''t you fall at this time!


    "Thank you, director Han. I didn''t mean to bother you." Yu Mingxi almost wanted to cover his face and drill back to the ground.


    Han Xiao just saw that Yu Mingxi was about to fall. He took two steps and stretched out his hand to pull people. After holding them, he found that the rotating light of the stage turned to them.


    Han Xiao looked down at Yu Mingxi in his arms. The girl''s white and tender face was full of blushes, and her eyes were flowing with the most natural and clean shame.


    Han Xiao was stunned for a while and didn''t let go. The wine seemed to rush to his head. His eyes tried hard to move away from Yu Mingxi''s face, but he didn''t succeed after several attempts.


    Yu Ming hoped that he hadn''t let go. He was afraid that he would get too close to him and his heartbeat would be disturbed. He quickly shouted tentatively, "director Han?"


    Han Xiao then took back his hand on Yu Mingxi. After holding the person steady, he returned to the word "nothing", turned and walked off the stage, returned to his position and continued to drink in silence.


    From the end of the game, Yu Mingxi''s eyes turn left and right. No matter how they turn, they won''t turn to Han Xiao, as if they automatically blocked the existence of Han Xiao.


    "Xiao Xi, why do I think you look more like a soft steamed stuffed bun when you face director Han than when you face song Qiye? You can stand unsteadily and fall down from the stage by walking a small step?" Lin Mijie suddenly stabbed Yu Mingxi''s arm, then stared at her face and said in surprise, "Wow, look at your face. After hugging director Han, your face is so red! Seriously, do you really don''t call director Han?"

 Chapter 46

    "No calls, no Amway." Yu Mingxi answered decisively.


    Her words were firm, but she was still a little guilty. Finally, she simply drank fiercely and stopped paying attention to Lin migjie''s ridicule.


    Halfway through the birthday party, Xu Anting''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Xu Anting went out of the box to answer the phone. After answering the phone, he returned to the box and whispered a few words with Zhuang nixuan.


    Zhuang nixuan''s face became a little unhappy, but she still gently nodded her head. Xu Anting looked sorry, leaned over and kissed her cheek, said hello to the others in the box and left the box in a hurry.


    "What happened?" Yu Mingxi asked curiously.


    She sat in the nearest corner, far away from Zhuang nixuan. Lin Mijie, who sat close, vaguely heard some conversations between Zhuang nixuan and Xu Anting.


    "It''s said that Mr. Xu''s company has something to deal with. He needs to come back later." Lin Mijie secretly shared what she heard.


    "No wonder sister Ni Xuan doesn''t look very happy. Her birthday is once a year. She must hope that her fiance will always be with her." Yu Mingxi poured herself a new glass of beer as she said.


    "In fact, before her engagement, Zhuang Tiantian had a good relationship with her fiance, but at that time, Zhuang Tiantian was very busy because of the fire and constant film appointments." Lin Mijie recalled the entertainment gossip news related to Zhuang nixuan she had seen in recent years, "Later, after Zhuang Tiantian got engaged to her fiance, she said publicly that she would focus on family and love, so she would try to make fewer films. However, Mr. Xu''s company is developing better and better. After Mr. Xu''s father died, he was in charge of all the family businesses, so it became very busy."


    "How do you know so well?" Yu Mingxi had to raise his thumb. "It feels like you are born to be a paparazzi!"


    "Go!" Lin Mijie pinched Yu Mingxi''s wrist. "You''re a paparazzi! That''s my goddess, don''t you understand? There are many rumors outside that their relationship is actually bad, and it''s always rumored that they''re going to divorce. But today I watched it so closely, especially the French kiss game. They got so close that they couldn''t have feelings..."


    Yu Mingxi listened to Lin Mingjie tell us in detail about Zhuang nixuan''s struggle history when a new man who had never been famous transformed into a generation of Diva and Zhuang nixuan''s love history. After hearing this, she found that Zhuang nixuan''s first love was Xu Anting. She thought she might have been in love with Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao likes her so much that everyone in the circle knows it. There''s no reason why Zhuang nixuan doesn''t know it.


    Has Zhuang nixuan never liked Han Xiao?


    While listening to Lin''s stories and gossip, Yu Mingxi drank. After drinking the last beer in the glass, he stood up, patted Lin''s shoulder and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Seeing that she was still walking steadily and not drunk, Lin Mijie nodded and assured her to go.


    When Yu Mingxi got out of the box, he felt the wine surging up and felt dizzy.


    She rubbed her forehead, went to the bathroom to wash her face, woke up a little, and suddenly thought that she would be filming in the crew tomorrow. She took out her mobile phone and took a look. It was already 12 a.m.


    It''s too late. If she doesn''t go back to rest, it will certainly affect the state of filming the next day.


    Yu Mingxi quickly walks out of the bathroom and is ready to go back to the box to say goodbye, but he sees Han Xiao at the corner.


    Han Xiao turned sideways to her, clenched his hands into fists and butted against the wall. His forehead also butted against the wall. His eyebrows frowned tightly and looked very painful.

 Chapter 47

    Yu Mingxi hurriedly approached him and asked anxiously, "director Han? Are you okay?"


    Han Xiao didn''t answer her. He whispered something in his mouth.


    Yu Mingxi was still some distance away from him. He couldn''t hear clearly, so he had to come closer to listen.


    Han Xiao''s voice was very low and his words were very vague. Yu Mingxi spent a lot of effort to distinguish it before he probably heard that Han Xiao was shouting the word "Ni Xuan".


    At that moment, Yu Mingxi''s eyes darkened slightly. She didn''t find anything wrong with herself.


    But the man in front of him who was struggling in the vortex of emotion like a trapped beast felt a trace of heartache.


    Tonight''s birthday party may be too painful and difficult for Han Xiao.


    Did he attend Zhuang nixuan''s birthday party like this before?


    Have you been so painfully guarding Zhuang nixuan?


    She stretched out her hand and patted Han Xiao on the back to give him silent comfort.


    She can understand this feeling of bitter love, because she also loved, and once loved but couldn''t.


    For song Qiye, she can still escape from his and Li yangxiangyi''s life circle, far away from them, out of sight and out of mind,


    But Han Xiao did not escape. He stubbornly stuck to the white moonlight in his heart.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t know how to comfort Han Xiao, so she didn''t speak, so she stood beside Han Xiao and silently patted his shoulder and back.


    Han Xiao, who had a chaotic head, slowly felt that someone appeared beside him, like a child in a bad mood. He patted him awkwardly.


    Although the movement is strange and stiff, it is very gentle.


    Much like Zhuang nixuan before


    Zhuang nixuan used to take care of him when he was drunk.


    Han Xiao suddenly felt that the former Zhuang nixuan, the one he was more familiar with, came back.


    Han Xiao''s heart surged with a violent wave. The string called reason in his brain was completely broken by alcohol. He suddenly turned around, raised his arm, grabbed the woman beside him and pulled it into his arms.


    "Han, Han - Oh!"


    Before Yu Mingxi finished his words, a pair of hot thin lips with strong wine smell were pasted on his lips.


    Yu Mingxi stared at the man kissing her.


    Han Xiao''s face was magnified several times, but his facial features were still handsome and profound. He always frowned tightly at ordinary times. At the moment, he was slightly relaxed, his expression was very relaxed, his edges and corners were much softer, and he no longer looked cold and hard.


    This is Han Xiao Yu Mingxi has never seen before. It is different from the strict and rigid Han Xiao. At this time, Han Xiao''s eyes are full of affection and extremely gentle.


    Such Han Xiao is actually more attractive,


    Yu Ming hopes to gain or lose God. Her heart beats disorderly and the whole person is disordered. She forgets to push people away. She also forgets that this is a club where artists often come and go and paparazzi often lurk, and they are standing in the corridor with obvious goals.


    Han Xiao kissed her, but he didn''t go deep. His action was very light. He just kept close to her lips and didn''t ask for any further. The expression on his face was very pious. It was like kissing his dream. He was reluctant to use more force.


    Yu Mingxi is completely lost in Han Xiao''s unique tenderness. Even if Han Xiao''s hand around her waist is gradually tightened, she doesn''t want to break away.


    Han Xiao only feels that his dream has finally come true, but Yu Mingxi falls into his dream and doesn''t want to wake up. He even complains about Zhuang nixuan.


    The man''s arms are so warm, why would Zhuang nixuan be willing to push away?

 Chapter 48

    Later, Han Xiao gently sucked on Yu Mingxi''s lips.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart trembled, her eyelashes trembled, and her cheeks became hot. She dared not continue to look at Han Xiao, and slowly closed her eyes.


    But as soon as she closed her eyes, she heard footsteps in the corridor.


    Yu Mingxi trembled with surprise. He immediately opened his eyes and looked at the source of the footsteps.


    The person who appeared in the corridor was Xu Anting. Their box was at the end of the corridor next door. She and Han Xiao were just around the corner.


    Xu Anting chose to go straight. Although he would not run into them, the two corridors were completely connected. As long as Xu Anting turned a little or turned his head, he could see them.


    Yu Mingxi in Han Xiao''s arms was completely awake at this time. He immediately avoided Han Xiao''s lips and struggled to push Han Xiao away.


    Otherwise, if she is accidentally seen by others, she can''t tell how many mouths she has.


    "Han Dao, Han Dao, you let go quickly. It''s troublesome to be seen." Yu Mingxi broke Han Xiao''s hand and wanted to pull people away.


    But Han Xiao held her tightly and refused to let go.


    Hearing what she said, Han Xiao seemed to be stimulated by something. He asked in a cold voice, "Why are you afraid of being seen?"


    Yu Mingxi was stunned for a while. It took a long time to reflect the meaning of Han Xiao''s words. Han Xiao didn''t say this to her.


    Han Xiao''s eyes are very drunk. His eyes are confused. It seems that he is very drunk.


    Sure enough, the next second she heard Han Xiao shout "Ni Xuan" at her.


    Yu Mingxi is afraid to see the drunken Han Xiao''s affectionate appearance, which makes her feel more confused than when she sees song Qiye''s rare smile.


    So she immediately stretched out her hands to cover her eyes and didn''t let herself see Han Xiao again. She coaxed him, "the time is not ripe yet."


    She was so worried that she said such a sentence casually.


    But I didn''t expect this sentence to stimulate Han Xiao more.


    Han Xiao pulled off her eyes covering hands and held her tighter.


    "Don''t wait until the time is ripe. I was waiting for the time, waiting for the time..." Han Xiao choked when he said this. "I always want to wait until a more appropriate time to tell you. That''s why you became someone else''s, someone else''s..."


    Yu Mingxi''s heart softened. Who is Han Xiao?


    In front of everyone, he looked like he could hold up when the sky fell. He was calm and unsmiling. His behavior was always rigid and cold.


    When did you give in to others?


    Now they are blaming their own caution, so they will miss their love.


    In fact, people like Han Xiao are cautious about everything, and they must be more cautious about their feelings.


    Zhuang nixuan doesn''t like him. Maybe it''s because he''s too cautious?


    Yu Mingxi can''t stand Han Xiao''s uncomfortable appearance. Since Han Xiao regards her as Zhuang nixuan now, she must be out of her mind. She can deceive him and make him less sad. Anyway, when he wakes up, she won''t remember anything.


    Thinking so, Yu Mingxi made up his mind. When Han Xiao blamed himself again, he said, "no, you''re not wrong, it''s not your fault, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself. You''re so good, you''re really good..."

 Chapter 49

    "Would you like to choose me? Come with me?" Han Xiao held Yu Mingxi''s wrist and showed a rare eagerness and caution on his face.


    Yu Mingxi just thinks that Han Xiao treats her as Zhuang nixuan. Han Xiao has always helped her so much. At this time, she won''t break his dream and say some good words to make him happy.


    But that doesn''t mean she can say anything and promise.


    Yu Mingxi''s silence made Han Xiao more flustered. He squeezed Yu Mingxi''s hand harder and repeated the question several times, but he still couldn''t get an answer.


    "Ni Xuan, don''t you want to? Do you still don''t want to choose me?" Han Xiao kept asking him questions that he knew the answer, and refused to give up calling Zhuang Ni Xuan''s name.


    Han Xiao''s voice grew louder and louder, almost reaching another corridor, alerting Xu Anting who was about to enter the box.


    Of course, Xu Anting is very familiar with his fiancee''s name. Although it is a little far away, he seems to hear someone calling his fiancee''s name at the other end of the corridor.


    Xu Anting song opened his hand on the box door handle and turned to the other side of the corridor.


    Seeing Xu Anting''s action, Yu Mingxi was so frightened that he quickly hugged Han Xiao''s waist and tried to push Han Xiao into the corner.


    Xu Anting can''t find the drunk Han Xiao. Han Xiao is shouting Zhuang nixuan. He is in a very bad state. If Xu Anting sees him, their friendship will be over.


    Yu Mingxi pushed Han Xiao into the corner with great efforts. Xu Anting looked at Han Xiao for a long time and didn''t see half a figure. He suspected that he had heard wrong and was ready to return to the box.


    But at this time, Han Xiao starts to shout Zhuang nixuan''s name again. Yu Mingxi wants to pull back her hand to cover Han Xiao''s mouth, but Han Xiao hugs her too tightly. Her hand is pressed by Han Xiao''s arm and can''t move at all.


    "Han Dao, don''t shout. Stop, stop." Yu Mingxi had to say.


    But Han Xiao couldn''t listen to her words. It was like being crazy. He looked down at her and shouted Zhuang nixuan''s name. It seemed that he was going to pour out all his deep feelings for half his life today and at this moment.


    Yu Mingxi was flustered. Seeing that Xu Anting was startled by Han Xiao''s cry, he came in their direction again.


    Yu Mingxi is worried. He looks up at Han Xiao and urges him not to shout.


    Han Xiao still refused to listen. Yu Mingxi was forced by helplessness. In a hurry, his eyes turned and suddenly thought of an idea.


    She couldn''t think about whether this method was suitable or not. She closed her eyes, looked open, stood on tiptoe, raised her head, and blocked Han Xiao''s lips with her own lips.


    Han Xiao was stunned and frowned slightly. He didn''t seem satisfied. She interrupted him, but slowly, he realized that she was taking the initiative to kiss him, and his dissatisfaction turned into a surprise.


    Yu Mingxi just wanted to block Han Xiao''s mouth and make him unable to speak for the time being, but unexpectedly, this kiss put herself in.


    The moment Han Xiao regained the initiative deepened the kiss.


    Yu Mingxi was even more flustered this time. She pushed Han Xiao with her hand, but she couldn''t open it.


    Han Xiao''s kiss was hotter than the one just now. Until the kiss was over, Yu Mingxi felt that he was about to be melted.


    Perhaps the kiss was too hot. Han Xiao seemed to have exhausted his strength for the last kiss. He not only softened Yu Mingxi, but also slowly lost consciousness, fell asleep and fell on Yu Mingxi''s shoulder.

 Chapter 50

    Han Xiao suddenly fell asleep and caught Yu Mingxi unprepared. He hurriedly reached out to hold the man steady.


    Yu Mingxi tentatively and gently shouted "Han Dao" twice. He didn''t get a response. He only heard the uniform breathing sound and knew that Han Xiao should really be asleep.


    Han Xiao is no longer at the time when the wine is strongest. He has been tossing for a long time. He should be really tired now. He hangs on Yu Mingxi.


    Han Xiao is tall and Yu Mingxi is petite. It''s difficult to support him. Although he made special efforts to help him hold him, he still couldn''t stand stably under the weight of his whole body. He was about to fall to the ground with Han Xiao.


    Suddenly, Yu Mingxi felt that the weight on her body suddenly became lighter. She looked at her head in confusion.


    It was Luoshan who helped hold Han Xiao from behind.


    Luoshan keeps fit all the year round. It''s not difficult to hold Han Xiao with muscles. His appearance alleviates Yu Mingxi''s pressure. Yu Mingxi breathes a sigh of relief. Just after saying thank you, he sees that Luoshan''s eyes are not as kind and amiable as at first. His eyes are like countless sharp swords.


    Yu Mingxi was flustered at the bottom of her heart and couldn''t help holding her breath again. "Brother Tim... What''s the matter? Why do you think so of me?"


    Luoshan was silent for a while, and then said in a low voice, "I saw what you just did with ah Xiao."


    With Luoshan supporting Han Xiao, Yu Mingxi''s hands were liberated. He waved his hands in a panic and explained in a hurry, "It''s not what you think, that, that, I, I didn''t mean to talk to director Han. I didn''t take advantage of people''s danger. No, no, I didn''t take advantage of people''s danger. I, I mean, I don''t really want to talk to director Han that, that, director Han must... No, no, God... I don''t know what to say! In short, it''s not what you think By the way! "


    Luo Shanshan looked deeply at Yu Mingxi, suddenly sighed, and his tone showed a rare seriousness. "I don''t have any thoughts. You don''t have to explain in such a hurry. I saw it just now. I''ve been standing here for a long time -" Luo Shanshan turned and pointed to the direction of the men''s bathroom not far from them, "As soon as I went inside and woke up, I came out and saw you holding together. Ah Xiao was drunk and didn''t notice me. You weren''t drunk, but you didn''t notice me. I heard all your conversations, so I know that you didn''t seduce ah Xiao and ah Xiao didn''t have feelings for you. He was drunk and regarded you as Ni Xuan''s big beautiful girl, which almost messed up the affairs between Anting and Ni Xuan, Fortunately, you sacrificed yourself to hold him, otherwise he would blame himself when he woke up. I thank you for ah Xiao. "


    Yu Ming hoped that Luoshan didn''t misunderstand. He immediately relaxed. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said carelessly, "no, no, you don''t misunderstand us." She said and looked at the drunken Han Xiao. The face of Han Xiao who had completely fallen asleep was still handsome, and the expression in her sleep was still rigorous. She couldn''t see how much distress. Her heart jumped again, quickly turned away, swallowed saliva and continued, "Director Han has always helped me a lot. My best friend Lin migjie has encountered some trouble. He helped to settle it just now. Compared with the help he helped me, what I did is nothing at all."


    Luo Shan looked at Yu Mingxi with a sincere look and without any affectation. He suddenly reached out and touched her head and said with emotion, "little angel, you are really a little angel."


    "Ah?" Yu Mingxi was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Luoshan.


    "Do you know how much effort you have made to climb ah Xiao''s bed?" Luo Shan said teasingly.


    "No, I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t!" Yu Mingxi raised his hands as an oath to show his sincerity.


    "Ha ha..." Luo Shan smiled softly. "If you mean something like this, I think ah Xiao will throw you away, whether you are Yixiao''s benefactor or not. He has the title of ''heterosexual insulator'' in the entertainment industry. Do you know why he has this title?"


    Yu Mingxi''s thinking was completely run away by Luoshan mountain belt, and asked, "why?"


    "He has never been soft on women, especially those who have bad intentions for him." Luo Shan said hehe, "Of course, only one woman is an exception. You must know who it is, don''t you? To put it bluntly, don''t look at him like a serious child and no strangers all day. He thinks of a person in his heart. He can''t wait for this woman to be unkind to him and hope that this woman will be unkind to him."


    "Well, I know, that woman is Zhuang Tianhou." Yu Mingxi frowned imperceptibly. She didn''t know what was going on. She just felt that Luoshan seemed to be deliberately emphasizing something to her.


    Sure enough, the next second Luoshan looked more serious. For a moment, it seemed to imitate Han Xiao, who always taught people solemnly, "so do you know what I mean? The woman in ah Xiao''s heart is Zhuang nixuan. This has been a long time. For a long time, no one will doubt this matter or think it has changed."


    The words are so white. Yu Mingxi is not a girl who doesn''t understand anything. On the contrary, her brain is alive. It''s just that when she meets Han Xiao and faces Han Xiao, there will be an accident. Her head will be suspected to crash.


    She herself wondered about this.


    But now Luoshan almost spread out the matter. She felt it necessary to emphasize it again. She really didn''t want to fight Han Xiao, so she looked up, looked at Luoshan seriously, and said in a somewhat arrogant tone, "Brother Tim, I understand what you mean. I put my words here, too. I really don''t want to soak director Han. Please don''t worry. I promise you that what you think will never happen."


    "Little ghost spirit, you." Luo Shan pinched Yu Mingxi''s face, "If you can understand and have determination, but you dare to use the word ''bubble'' to ah Xiao? You, you, I don''t want you to get hurt, do you sound so good? If ah Xiao hurts you and breaks your voice, I won''t have a good song to listen to, so I really don''t worry about ah Xiao. I worry about you. You''re too simple and easy to plant in. I''ll wake you up Already, no other meaning. "


    "Thank you, brother Tim. Don''t worry." Yu Mingxi vowed.


    "Come on, let''s send ah Xiao back." Luo Shanshan suggested, "although ah Xiao is asleep now, it''s hard to guarantee whether he will wake up again and make trouble later. It''s safer to take people away."


    "Oh, good." Yu Mingxi also thought Luo Shan''s words were reasonable, but she remembered Luo Shan''s warning and wanted to keep a distance from Han Xiao, so she immediately rejected Luo Shan''s proposal to help her send Han Xiao back, "I won''t go with you to avoid trouble."


    "That''s no good. As long as you have nothing in mind, you''ll be fine." Luo Shan showed a face. I believe your expression very much and continued to explain, "I''m a pig''s nest. He doesn''t like to enter my house. Ah Xiao has many problems and has a strong habit of cleanliness. He hates me. I have a very important situation later. I can''t take care of him. I''d better send someone to you tonight. Ah Xiao''s private villa has a password. No one can open his door except himself. It''s not appropriate to send it to the hotel. It''s not suitable to go out of the star How many eyes do Cheng have staring at him? He''s a big director. If he''s photographed, it''s still troublesome. Let''s settle it? I''ll send a message to Ni Xuan later. "


    Luoshan has analyzed so many advantages and disadvantages, and Yu Mingxi can''t refuse again. Besides, the villa she lives in now is originally Han Xiao''s, so there''s no reason not to let Han Xiao go back to his villa to sleep and rest.


    "Well, let''s take him back now, and I''ll tell my best friends," Yu Mingxi said as he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Lin Mijie.


    After sending a text message, Yu Mingxi and Luo Shanshan sent Han Xiao back to her temporary villa.


    As soon as Luoshan helped Han Xiao into Han Xiao''s room, his mobile phone came a series of deadly calls.


    Luo Shan quickly put the man on the bed. While answering the phone and talking to the people on the phone, he gave Yu Mingxi a sign to leave and left in a hurry.


    After sending Luoshan out of the villa, Yu Mingxi didn''t want to go back to Han Xiao''s room, but Han Xiao''s room was not far from her room. When she went upstairs, she had to pass Han Xiao''s room first, and then to her own room.


    As soon as I got to the door of Han Xiao''s room, I heard a coo from the room. It sounded very uncomfortable.


    Yu Mingxi paused as he walked to his room. Finally, he turned back to Han Xiao''s room, put Han Xiao in a more comfortable position on the bed, let him lie down, and then helped Han Xiao take off his suit, coat and shoes.


    At this time, Han Xiao''s face was filled with some slight red after being drunk, and his skin was still hot under the action of alcohol. Perhaps it was because the alcohol in his body distributed slowly, so Han Xiao tossed and slept very uneasily.


    Yu Mingxi looked at Han Xiao with wrinkled eyebrows and hesitated for a while. Finally, he went into the bathroom, received a basin of warm water, wet it with a towel, and wiped Han Xiao''s face and hands.


    After wiping for a while, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Her cell phone is not muted, and the ringtone of her cell phone is very noisy in a quiet room.


    Han Xiao seemed to be disturbed by the ring, and his eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    Yu Mingxi is afraid of quarreling with him. He hurriedly goes to his bag to find out his mobile phone and is ready to hang up. However, because he is too anxious, he orders the answer button and slides the speaker.


    Just as Yu Mingxi was about to press the hang up button again, a familiar voice came out of the speaker of the mobile phone, some cold and Su, with a trace of command in his tone, "Yu Mingxi, I''m downstairs. Come out now and let''s talk."

 Chapter 51

    Yu Mingxi immediately recognized song Qiye''s voice, but she had never heard song Qiye speak in this tone. There was a trace of obvious anger in her coldness.


    Song Qiye''s mood has always been very introverted. When song Qiye slapped her, he was almost silent. He didn''t talk to her much, so people couldn''t tell whether his mood was good or bad.


    After what happened tonight, Yu Mingxi still has a knot in his heart about song Qiye''s insulting her. He doesn''t want to go out to meet him now.


    She wanted to refuse, but song Qiye hung up without waiting for her reply.


    Yu Mingxi found something wrong at this time.


    Song Qiye said to wait for her downstairs, which obviously means that he knows where she lives, but how can he know where she lives now?


    This is Han Xiao''s villa. Song Qiye can''t find out her relationship with Han Xiao so soon


    Didn''t he leave Star City and follow her?


    Yu Mingxi frowned and suddenly walked quickly to the window and pulled the curtain aside.


    Han Xiao lived in this room. She came in when she helped Aunt Zhang clean the villa. From this window, you can directly see the door of the villa.


    Yu Mingxi opened the curtain and glanced at the door. Unexpectedly, she really saw a figure standing at the door.


    Her eyesight is very good. Although the light is insufficient at night, she once fell in love with song Qiye. Her eyes have been following him. She can''t be more familiar with his figure.


    Why did song Qiye follow her here so late?


    Why do you want to see her so late?


    What does he want to say to her?


    It''s necessary to be in such a hurry. Must we meet now?


    Yu Ming glanced at Han Xiao, who was still restless in bed because of alcohol, and hesitated.


    Han Xiao is not in good shape now. She''d better stay here with him.


    Yu Mingxi felt that she had found a good reason for not seeing song Qiye, so she directly dialed song Qiye back.


    The phone was connected the second after dialing. Before she spoke, song Qiye, who could always see through her thoughts, said her inner thoughts, "don''t you want to see me?"


    Yu Mingxi said in a slightly erratic tone, "I''m not very convenient now. It''s too late today. Let''s try another day."


    Song Qiye is not a tangled person. She thinks that if she says so, song Qiye will change her mind.


    But unexpectedly, song Qiye dropped a sentence in a faint voice, "if you don''t want me to ring the doorbell now, come down."


    Is this a threat?!


    Yu Mingxi bit her lip in some distress. She really refused to see song Qiye in her heart. She saw song Qiye and Li yangxiangyi appear together tonight and was humiliated by him for no reason. She was very angry and in a disordered mood. She didn''t want to meet him when she was in chaos. If she accidentally showed her embarrassed side in front of him, She really has no dignity at all.


    But song Qiye is a man of his word. He has clearly warned her that if he doesn''t go down, he will ring the doorbell.


    Although Aunt Zhang is not here at the moment, Han Xiao is there and Han Xiao is asleep. If song Qiye rings the doorbell, he might wake him up.


    Yu Mingxi was still hesitating. Suddenly, a sudden door bell came up from downstairs.


    Song Qiye, he actually rang the doorbell!


    Yu Mingxi''s scalp was numb by the harsh door bell. He clenched his hands together and struggled. Finally, he sighed and began to walk towards the door.


    But at this time, a "Ni Xuan" floated from behind her.


    Yu Mingxi immediately stopped and turned around. He saw Han Xiao sitting on the bed, who didn''t know when to wake up. He looked at her straight, and her heart beat faster.


    Han Xiao then shouted "Ni Xuan" at her.


    Yu Mingxi reluctantly rubbed his temples. It seems that Han Dao''s wine still didn''t wake up. What should I do? Keep coaxing?


    Before she could figure out what to do, Han Xiao, who called her "Ni Xuan" several times, saw that she was silent, immediately frowned with a pair of Yingting sword eyebrows and ordered in a deep voice, "come here."


    Han Dao, I''m not the one you''re calling. How can I get there!


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t convince himself to lift his feet to Han Xiaomai again. It''s better to keep a little distance. It was because he didn''t keep a distance in Xingcheng that the two people got together. Fortunately, director Han was drunk. He was so drunk that he woke up the next day and would not remember anything. Otherwise, he would not be broken up by him tomorrow


    Yu Mingxi refused to go over, while the annoying doorbell continued.


    Han Xiao noticed the doorbell at this time. His face showed some confusion and questions. He slowly asked, "who is ringing the doorbell?"


    Asked by Han Xiao, Yu Mingxi deeply felt that it would be better to solve song Qiye''s trouble as soon as possible. Anyway, it''s not good to share a room with Han Xiao who didn''t wake up with wine and regarded her as Zhuang nixuan.


    Yu Mingxi thought so, so he gave Han Xiao a perfunctory ha ha, smiled, turned and walked to the door, ready to open the door.


    "- where are you going?!"


    Han Xiao''s sudden angry drink frightened Yu Mingxi. Her hand holding the doorknob trembled slightly, "that... I..."


    "Do you want to leave me?" Han Xiao asked again.


    His words this time were much softer than the severe questions just now, and even full of pleading. People couldn''t bear to listen.


    "I''m not..." Yu Mingxi stood in place awkwardly and didn''t know what to say.


    "You really want to leave me, don''t you?" Han Xiao said as he lifted the quilt off his body, hurried down from the bed and walked quickly in the direction of Yu Mingxi.


    But before he woke up, his body was affected by alcohol. He couldn''t stand stably. He fell to the ground before he took two steps.


    "Han Dao!" Yu Mingxi hurried back to the bed and helped Han Xiao up. He was anxious and angry. How can such a big man look like a child!


    She was almost anxious to swear, but Han Xiao hugged her before she spoke.


    Before Han Xiao, Yu Mingxi had never been so close to any man. As a result, she was hugged by Han Xiao more than once this night. Han Xiao''s embrace made people feel warm and secure, which was difficult to refuse. She seemed to be nostalgic and afraid of such a hug subconsciously. She was tangled for a moment. She stretched out her hand to push Han Xiao away, and never exerted any strength.


    "Don''t leave me, don''t leave me..." Han Xiao approached Yu Mingxi''s ear and murmured.


    The plea in Han Xiao''s tone made Yu Mingxi feel sour. Finally, her hand fell on Han Xiao''s shoulder, gently patted him, and gently calmed him, "OK, OK, don''t leave, I don''t leave, shall we go back to bed?"


    "As long as you don''t leave me, I can promise you anything." Han Xiao took Yu Mingxi''s face, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Just as they were about to kiss together, the doorbell rang again.


    Han Xiao''s affectionate eyes had lost him. Yu Mingxi, who was about to slowly close his eyes, was shocked. He quickly opened his eyes and turned his head.


    Han Xiao''s kiss fell empty, his lips only touched her cheek, and his ears kept echoing the noisy doorbell.


    Han Xiao felt irritable in his heart and showed a trace of panic in his eyes. He tightened his arms around Yu Mingxi and shouted in a low voice, "he wants to take you away from me again. He doesn''t want to! No one wants you to leave me. I won''t let go again. You let him go, let him go!"


    Han Xiaoyue said that the more excited he was, he almost yelled at last.


    Yu Mingxi quickly hugged him back and comforted him with a softer voice, "no, I won''t leave you unless I leave you. I''ll drive him away now. Shall I drive him away? I''ll drive him away and then come back with you, OK?"


    Yu Mingxi''s appeasement gradually had an effect. Han Xiao calmed down a little, "really? Will you come back?"


    "Yes, I will come back." Yu Mingxi coaxed Han Xiao and helped him back to bed. He told him to lie down and cover the quilt for him again. Then he patted Han Xiao, holding her hands tightly, and advised, "you go to sleep first. I''ll ask him not to ring the doorbell and come back to accompany you soon. Believe me, I won''t lie to you."


    Han Xiao stared closely at Yu Mingxi''s eyes. Seeing that those eyes were clean and clear and full of sincerity, his heart settled down a little. He made a dull sound and obediently closed his eyes.


    Yu Mingxi slowly opened his hand and put it back in the quilt. Then he took his mobile phone, walked out of the room and went downstairs.


    When she opened the door of the villa, song Qiye was still ringing the doorbell.


    "Don''t press it!" Yu Mingxi shouted angrily, went up, grabbed song Qiye''s wrist and tore his hand away from the doorbell.


    "What are you looking for me? What do you want to say? Say it now." Yu Mingxi didn''t take another look at Song Qiye, trying to keep his tone calm and indifferent, so as not to expose his mood too much.


    Song Qiye glanced at her, suddenly reached out and clasped her wrist, dragging her to the road outside the villa.


    "Wait, what are you doing?" Yu Mingxi struggled. "Where are you taking me? Just say something here... Hey! Song Qiye! Don''t go too far! Hey! Song Qiye!"


    However, no matter how Yu Mingxi shouted, song Qiye turned a deaf ear, dragged the man to his car, opened the door, stuffed the man into the co driver''s seat, neatly buckled Yu Mingxi''s seat belt, closed the door, then returned to the main driver''s seat and started the car.


    Yu Mingxi unfastens his seat belt and pulls the door. Song Qiye directly starts the car lock.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t get out of the car, so he began to slap the door. "You let me out of the car. I didn''t promise to get into your car. If you have anything to say, I don''t want to go with you! Song Qiye! Did you hear me?!"

 Chapter 52

    Song Qiye''s cold eyes flashed anger. His thin lips opened gently and said without any emotion, "if you make trouble again, I will expose your cohabitation with Han Xiao tomorrow. You are a newcomer in the performing arts circle. He is a famous director. Once this matter is made public, it will not be good for you."


    Yu Mingxi was stunned, stared at Song Qiye in disbelief, and asked word by word, "are you threatening me?"


    Song Qiye looked deserted and didn''t reply, but he opened the car lock.


    He knows Yu Mingxi very well. Although he doesn''t know why Yu Mingxi lives with Han Xiao and what is the relationship between them, he can see that Han Xiao cares about Yu Mingxi. Yu Mingxi is a person who knows how to repay her kindness. If she has a little kindness to her, she will try her best to repay her.


    In the evening, Han Xiao even helped her resolve the conflicts and contradictions between her best friend Lin Mijie and him.


    Even without considering himself, Yu Mingxi will not take risks easily for Han Xiao.


    As song Qiye expected, Yu Mingxi didn''t say anything about getting off and didn''t do anything about getting off.


    Song Qiye really stabbed her weakness, not only because she didn''t want to implicate Han Xiao, but also because when she signed the marriage agreement with Han Xiao, she promised Han Xiao that she would never publish the relationship between their nominal husband and wife in public, so that the outside world would think they were strangers without any relationship.


    Song Qiye glanced at Yu Mingxi, who had become secure in the co driver''s seat, put on the car lock again and accelerated the accelerator.


    After driving for a while, Yu Ming hoped that there was no stop trend. She couldn''t help asking, "where do you want to take me?"


    Song Qiye put his finger on the steering wheel and still didn''t answer Yu Mingxi''s words.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t bear it. He took a deep breath and continued, "I still have work tomorrow. What do you have to say? Can we make it clear directly and don''t waste so much?"


    As soon as her voice fell, song Qiye stepped on the brake and stopped the car at the door of a convenience store.


    Yu Ming looked confused. "Why did you stop here?"


    "Wait a minute." Song Qiye threw down a sentence, opened the door directly, got out of the car and walked into the convenience store.


    Soon he returned to the car with a big bag.


    Song Qiye took out two cans of beer from the bag and handed one to Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi''s face changed slightly. He didn''t take the beer he handed him. His voice stiffly refused, "I don''t want to drink. I drank a lot tonight. Just tell me what you have."


    Song Qiye''s hand holding the beer stiffened, put the can of beer handed to Yu Mingxi on the armrest box, and opened another can of beer himself.


    Song Qiye took a sip of beer, his eyes fell on the beer can and looked at it with some trance.


    He remembered that when he encountered a difficult case in the past, a person was very upset and drank to relieve his annoyance. Li yangxiangyi advised him not to drink. He tried hard to talk to make him happy, and he drove him out of the room.


    Finally, Yu Mingxi took a bag of beer, tried to pry open his door, pulled him into the car, drove the car to the beach, drank with him all night, said nothing, but quietly accompanied him.


    It''s the same now.


    Yu Mingxi turned and looked out of the window. They were not at the beach, but looked carefully from the car and could see the shadow of the sea from a distance.


    I don''t know when song Qiye''s eyes turned to Yu Mingxi. Seeing her looking at the direction of the sea, he picked up the beer that she left out on the armrest box and handed it to her.


    Seeing through his worries, Yu Mingxi somewhat angrily avoided song Qiye''s sharp eyes and pushed away the beer again, "I said not to drink. What are you doing? Can you make it clear quickly?"


    "Just like before, how you used to accompany me, how you accompany me now." Song Qiye said his request blandly.


    It seems that his request is as simple as asking Yu Mingxi to tell him what the weather is now.


    But Yu Mingxi was very resistant. She used to stubbornly fall in love with song Qiye. No matter how many obstacles and difficulties she encountered, she would not give up. Later, she decided to put down her relationship and leave, without thinking that she would fall back one day.


    "The past has passed, and I don''t remember how to do it or how to accompany." Yu Mingxi tried to make his tone sound tough.


    But song Qiye kept staring at her. He clearly saw the panic that flashed on her face. He was not frightened by her pretending to be indifferent. He said in a slightly sinking tone, "you didn''t forget so soon."


    Yu Mingxi clenched his hand on his knee and said, "I said I forgot. You''re not me. Why are you so sure I didn''t forget?"


    Song Qiye didn''t argue with her about it anymore. He grabbed her hand directly. Before she struggled, he stuffed the beer into her hand and said coldly, "after drinking this bag of beer with me, I''ll take you back, I promise."


    With this, he let go of Yu Mingxi''s hand and continued to drink his own beer.


    Yu Mingxi felt a little relieved when she heard his promise. Since Song Qiye was willing to make a promise, she would drink this bag of beer with him.


    Her grandfather is very good at drinking. She has been drinking since childhood. Although she can''t drink as much as her grandfather, this bag of beer is more than enough.


    Yu Mingxi drank the wine without saying a word, and drank it quickly. He wanted to finish the wine quickly and leave quickly.


    She also remembers the agreement with Han Xiao. She promised Han Xiao that she would just drive song Qiye away. Unexpectedly, she would be taken away by song Qiye and stay here to drink with song Qiye.


    Although Han Xiao, who made an appointment with her, was drunk at that time, she promised with a bit of seriousness.


    Song Qiye knew what she was thinking as soon as she drank faster. When he finished the first beer and Yu Mingxi had opened the third beer, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Yu Mingxi''s arm.


    "Don''t drink so fast, otherwise the wine will easily rush to the head." Song Qiye criticized.


    "You ask a lot!" Yu Mingxi shook song Qiye''s hand impatiently. "Anyway, it''s good to drink this bag with you."


    "You just want to come back to him quickly?" Song Qiye suddenly asked.


    Yu Mingxi knows who the "he" in his mouth is. Although song Qiye knows that song Qiye misunderstood her relationship with Han Xiao, song Qiye already knows that she lives in a villa with Han Xiao. A man and a woman live in the same house. No one will believe that they are innocent. No matter how she explains it, it''s useless.


    Anyway, she has promised to go with song Qiye and drink with him here. Song Qiye won''t tell about it.


    As long as the news doesn''t spread, as long as it doesn''t destroy her agreement with Han Xiao, it won''t affect Han Xiao''s reputation in the entertainment industry and make Han Xiao unhappy.


    "When did you start with him?" Song Qiye asked again when he saw that Yu Mingxi didn''t answer.


    "I only promised to drink with you. I didn''t say I wanted to talk." Yu Mingxi said faintly.


    Yu Mingxi''s attitude is more like treating an insignificant stranger.


    Such a great change of attitude made song Qiye feel at a loss and empty in his heart.


    Originally, he did everything in good order. He finally followed Yu Mingxi''s drinking speed and changed his drinking speed.


    Two people are like tasting wine at a time. No one will let anyone. You drink faster and I drink faster.


    Just as they were about to drink up the bag of beer, song Qiye''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Song Qiye took a look at the caller ID and answered the phone, "what''s up?"


    "Uncle Qi Ye, I, I crashed. You, you come quickly. I don''t know what to do..." Li Yang Xiangyi''s cry came out from her mobile phone.


    Yu Mingxi''s hand to open a new beer paused. The car was very quiet. She could easily hear Li yangxiangyi''s voice.


    Then she sighed gently, picked up the can of beer that hadn''t been opened in time, turned and opened the door. Before Song Qiye could say anything, she directly threw down a sentence, "go and deal with her affairs as soon as possible."


    She got out of the car and closed the door. Song Qiye didn''t call her again, and the car didn''t drive away immediately, as if the owner of the car was hesitating.


    But Yu Mingxi knows very well that with song Qiye''s character, he can never leave the accident Li yangxiangyi alone. Moreover, from the day they knew each other until now, there has never been an exception. Song Qiye has always chosen Li yangxiangyi.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t stop. He walked in his direction. After taking a few steps, there was the sound of the car engine starting behind him.


    The car drove away in the opposite direction to her.


    The sound of the wheel rolling over the ground is farther and farther away from Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi sneered at herself, suddenly turned around and watched the shadow of song Qiye''s car completely disappear in her sight. Then she walked back to the convenience store, bought another bag of beer, walked out of the convenience store and took a taxi.


    By the time she returned to the villa, the bag of beer had been drunk by her.


    The driver saw that she was a little unstable when she got off the bus, and kindly asked, "little girl, are you okay after drinking so much?"


    Yu Mingxi waved his hand, as if to prove to someone, said two words "nothing" loudly, and then walked into the villa.


    She really drank too much tonight. She drank some wine when attending Zhuang Tiantian''s birthday party, then drank a bag of beer with song Qiye, and then drank another bag of beer herself. She drank more quickly and quickly. The strength of the wine almost blurred her eyes.


    She groped vaguely in the porch, turned on the light, then stumbled upstairs and walked to her room.


    But when passing Han Xiao''s room, he was suddenly caught by one hand.


    Yu Mingxi rubbed his dizzy head, looked up and saw Han Xiao staring at her with a gloomy face.


    "You, why haven''t you slept?" Yu Mingxi asked with a knotted tongue.

 Chapter 53

    "You lied to me." Han Xiao asked in a deep voice.


    "Ah?" Yu Mingxi was unconscious and couldn''t understand him at once. "Where did I lie to you?"


    But before she finished, she was suddenly pulled into her arms by Han Xiao. Han Xiao''s voice fell in her ear with a faint trembling, "I thought you were gone."


    "I, I..." Yu Mingxi was confused because she drank too much. She looked up at Han Xiao. She not only couldn''t see the man''s facial features clearly, but also felt that there were several human figures overlapping in front of her. She always felt that the man was shaking, which made her upset, so she directly reached out and hugged the man and shouted, "Don''t shake, don''t shake, you shake me dizzy..."


    Yu Mingxi grabbed Han Xiao''s clothes and opened her eyes to see people clearly, but then a pair of warm lips stuck to her face.


    The warm touch made Yu Ming stop shouting and itch in her heart.


    She stared at Han Xiao in front of her, let Han Xiao pick her up and walked back to his room.


    Yu Mingxi was drunk, but she woke up after being hurt by Han Xiao.


    When she saw who the man lying on her body was, her mind seemed to explode with thunder.


    "Han, Han Dao?" Yu Mingxi murmured.


    Han Xiao''s action was very gentle. Only at the moment when she tore her at the beginning did it hurt her. She didn''t feel any pain later.


    Because of this tenderness, Yu Mingxi''s hand on Han Xiao''s shoulder lost strength more and more.


    She looked at Han Xiao''s face somewhat absently. Her fingers couldn''t help but caress his habitually frowned eyebrows and tried to help him smooth the wrinkles in the center of his eyebrows.


    Han Xiao grabbed her hand, sent it to his lips to kiss, hugged her, and encroached on her slowly and firmly.


    Yu Mingxi forgot everything and her eyes were full of the man holding her. The effect of alcohol and Han Xiao''s request left her no spare power to think about anything.


    Even if she heard Han Xiao''s affectionate voice and shouted "Ni Xuan" every time, she was still intoxicated in this absurd affair.


    Until her strength was exhausted and she couldn''t help falling asleep, she felt Han Xiao holding her tightly, and then heard a sentence, "Ni Xuan, we will always be together and never separate."


    Yu Mingxi understood the plea in his words. Her heart was inexplicably soft and sour. Then she gave a confused hum, returned a word "good" and fell asleep.


    £­


    The morning light shone into the room through the French window and shone on the two people hugging each other on the bed.


    When Yu Mingxi heard his alarm bell, he immediately opened his eyes and sat up from the bed.


    Because of Han Xiao''s attention, she also attaches great importance to the upcoming film in her heart. After determining the shooting time of the crew, she set the alarm clock and got up early. She wanted to get up early to prepare and watch her lines again, so as to avoid any mistakes on the set. She didn''t want to disappoint Han Xiao.


    When Yu Mingxi got up, she pulled her excessive waist, and tears burst out of her eyes. She turned her head and saw Han Xiao sleeping beside her.


    Yu Mingxi petrified for two seconds and found that the alarm was still ringing. He immediately propped up his sore waist, ran out of bed, pulled out his mobile phone from the bag on the bedside table, and hurriedly turned off the alarm.


    Yu Mingxi looked back at Han Xiao sleeping on the bed, then scanned the room and found that his clothes and Han Xiao''s clothes were all messy on the ground.


    Yu Mingxi looked down at his body rigidly, naked!


    And there are many green and red marks on her body, as well as the discomfort of private parts, all reminding her that she did something she shouldn''t have done last night!


    "No... right?" Yu Mingxi covered his face and patted his face again. He felt obvious pain and his heart sank. "He wasn''t dreaming."


    At this time, Han Xiao, who slept safely in bed, suddenly turned over.


    Yu Mingxi was so frightened that she stood rigidly by the bed that the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. Seeing that Han Xiao didn''t move after turning over and his breathing was even, she tentatively shouted, "Han Dao?"


    There was no reaction from the people in bed.


    Yu Ming was relieved when Heaton, which means Han Xiao hasn''t woken up yet.


    As long as Han Xiao doesn''t wake up, there is still a chance to save everything!


    Yu Mingxi quickly picked up his clothes from the ground, dressed neatly, and then began to check the bed.


    The place where she lay was impressively printed with a shocking blood stain.


    Yu Mingxi pulled awkwardly from the corner of her mouth and immediately tried to pull out the sheets.


    Although Han Xiao pressed the other half of the sheets, Yu Mingxi used nine cattle and two tigers to pull out the sheets, and finally succeeded in pulling out the sheets.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t dare to stop to have a rest. He hurriedly dragged the sheets out of Han Xiao''s room and hurriedly dragged them back to his room.


    Then he rushed back to Han Xiao''s room and checked it again to confirm that there should be no more mistakes in other parts of the room except what traces may be left on Han Xiao himself.


    Han Xiao on the bed is also naked. Yu Mingxi had to lift the quilt on him just now in order to check, and just looked at him carefully from head to toe.


    Han Xiao always wears a meticulous suit and looks like a wise and calm uncle. Unexpectedly, he takes off his clothes, but his figure is very material, full and hard, and his chest and abdominal muscles are stunned. Yu Mingxi, who has always been in favor of muscle men, is surprised.


    Yu Mingxi''s face flushed. He looked away with difficulty. He hurried into the bathroom, received a basin of hot water, took a towel, returned to the bed and wiped Han Xiao''s body.


    She tried to make her movements lighter and softer, praying that Han Xiao wouldn''t wake up so soon.


    I don''t know if Han Xiao really drank too much wine last night, or her prayer took effect. Han Xiao didn''t wake up until she cleaned Han Xiao''s body.


    He only occasionally snorted or frowned, which frightened Yu Mingxi several times, but his eyes never opened.


    Yu Mingxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, cleaned up the basin and towel, but made trouble with Han Xiao''s clothes on the floor.


    It''s not a big problem to help Han Xiao wipe his body roughly, although it has consumed a lot of her strength, because Han Xiao is strong and heavy. It''s not easy to move him.


    Yu Mingxi thought for a moment and felt that if she dressed Han Xiao, it was too likely to wake Han Xiao up. She couldn''t take the risk.


    So she picked up the clothes on the ground, took them back to her room and threw them into the washing machine.


    After dealing with the scene of the "accident" and cleaning up the stains on the sheet in the room, Yu Mingxi was tired and sweating, and felt even more tired at the waist.


    She glanced at the time displayed on her mobile phone. There was about an hour left. She had to go out to the crew.


    Time was too tight, so she had to take out her previous time at school. Because she accidentally overslept, she had to catch up with the speed of important courses. She washed herself from head to foot, put on makeup and put on clothes. It took only 45 minutes.


    Yu Mingxi took his backpack, went out of the room and went downstairs.


    When she passed Han Xiao''s room, her steps became faster.


    However, as soon as she reached the stairs, a steady voice came from behind, "Yu Mingxi."


    Yu Mingxi''s heart jumped, stood rigidly at the entrance of the stairs, didn''t turn around, swallowed his throat, and said, "Han, director Han, what do you want me to do?"


    "Didn''t you say that you don''t need to use honorifics to me?" Han Xiao''s voice was a little unhappy.


    It sounds like Han Xiao really had a drink last night? Really don''t remember anything?


    Otherwise, when I get up early in the morning and see her, how can I still tangle with her about using honorifics


    "I see, I won''t do it next time." Yu Mingxi quickly responded, immediately stepped away and prepared to go down the stairs.


    But Han Xiao didn''t do what she wanted. He threw out another question and stuck her step of going down. "How did I come back last night?"


    Yu Mingxi stretched himself, cleared his throat and said, "brother Tim and I brought you back yesterday. It''s mainly because brother Tim helped you. I didn''t touch you."


    Yu Mingxi''s words deliberately emphasized because of his guilty heart fell into Han Xiao''s ears. How can he hear them? How can he feel strange.


    But he couldn''t say what was strange for a moment. Maybe it was because he initially stressed with Yu Mingxi that they should keep a distance and pretend not to know each other in front of people, so Yu Mingxi would explain this sentence more.


    "Then I......" Han Xiao said here, coughed, and his tone became a little uncomfortable. "What''s the matter with his clothes?"


    "Ah, that, that is..." Yu Mingxi nervously held his hand and his head ran quickly.


    "Also, what''s wrong with the sheets on my bed? Aunt Zhang should not have come yet." Han Xiao said again.


    "Yes, you were drunk last night, Han Dao. You were too drunk," Yu Mingxi said in a steady tone. "You accidentally threw up and your clothes and sheets were dirty. I washed them for you. I just helped take them off. I didn''t do anything else and didn''t look at them!"


    Yu Mingxi has been talking with his back to Han Xiao. Han Xiao can''t see her expression, but he was drunk last night. Now he can''t remember anything for a while. It was also embarrassing. Han Xiao lost his reputation in front of future generations, so he doesn''t want to mention it any more. He said, "it''s hard for you."


    "No, it''s not hard!" Yu Mingxi wiped his sweat secretly. "Director Han, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first, or I''ll be late."


    "Well, you go."


    Han Xiao is finally willing to let go. Yu Ming Xi doesn''t go back to the basement for a moment.


    She walked too fast. When she got on the bus, she accidentally twisted her waist, which was still in faint pain, but she still clenched her teeth, endured all kinds of physical discomfort and drove away from the villa.

 Chapter 54

    When she arrived at the shooting scene, Yu Mingxi found that her state was getting worse and worse. She not only hurt all over, but also her head became very heavy.


    She stretched out her hand and touched her forehead. She felt a little hot. She suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    On such an important occasion, she must not be in trouble


    In order to keep a clear head, she finally ran into the bathroom and covered her face with cold water for a while. She didn''t return to the scene until the heat on her face decreased.


    Before shooting, you need to try the play with your partner to find the feeling and tacit understanding.


    Sheng Fei, the man who plays opposite Yu Mingxi, is only a little older than Yu Mingxi. He is more mature. He doesn''t need to change his makeup to be more mature. Sheng Fei has no experience in movies. He has only made guest appearances in some less famous TV dramas, small advertisements and small MV.


    Sheng Fei is a gentleman. Although his experience is compared to Mingxi, he doesn''t have any shelf. He takes good care of yumingxi during the audition.


    Sheng Fei is very cheerful. When he smiles, he has dimples on his mouth. He will look young. Yu Mingxi is very relaxed with him. The audition is easy to enter the state.


    Today, they only need to shoot three opposite plays of the male and female protagonists. They all cooperate well. They will wait for director Han Xiao to arrive at the scene and officially start shooting.


    The crew stipulates that the actors arrive at the scene earlier than the director in order to let the actors run in with each other.


    Yu Mingxi and Sheng Fei finished the play, so they sat aside and talked about some digressions.


    Yu Mingxi knew that Sheng Fei had been to her school and had been an exchange student for a year.


    "What a pity, I''ve never seen you, otherwise I''ll hook up with a beautiful girl like you." Sheng Fei blinked mischievously and joked in an informal tone.


    In fact, his words meant no harm. Yu Mingxi talked with him for a while and knew that he was a little greasy. In fact, he was still like a big boy in his heart and often spoke with a little childishness.


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t mind Sheng Fei flirting with her, but her poor body shows the opposite reaction.


    Although she just used cold water to reduce the heat on her face, she can only temporarily relieve it. She doesn''t have medicine on her. She can''t leave the crew to buy medicine. It''s inconvenient to tell Luoshan that if Luoshan knows, she will tell Han Xiao later.


    Although there is a physical problem, Han Xiao will still be disappointed with her no matter what reason or error.


    When she faced song Qiye in her life, she didn''t worry about whether song Qiye would be disappointed with her. This feeling only happened to Han Xiao, perhaps because Han Xiao always had high hopes for her and gave her a particularly good and rare opportunity.


    She was burning, but in order to wait for the official shooting, there was an error, which disappointed Han Xiao, so she insisted on auditioning with Sheng Fei. After the audition, people relaxed all of a sudden, and her head was even more dizzy after being burned. She didn''t sleep well last night, so she was sleepy and dozed off.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fei spoke to her and helped her divert her attention from falling asleep directly.


    But gradually, her head and limbs became more and more sore, making her slowly unable to keep up with Sheng Fei''s speaking speed.


    Until Sheng Fei flirted with her, her endurance seemed to have reached the limit, a clue appeared on her face, and she frowned painfully.


    Han Xiao, who just arrived at the crew, saw Yu Mingxi''s displeasure with Sheng Fei as soon as he entered the set. He was not far from where the two men were, so he also heard Sheng Fei''s words about flirting with Yu Mingxi.


    Han Xiao''s face sank immediately and directly asked Sheng Fei to come over and scolded him severely.


    This training lasted five minutes. Although his voice was not loud, he was the director of the whole play and one of the largest investors. It was up to him to say who had the greatest rights in the crew.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, all the people around him automatically closed their mouths. No one dared to say more. He silently watched him scold Sheng Fei.


    "... I don''t care who you are, I have to follow my rules in my crew. I have only one requirement for all the actors to be attentive and attentive. On the set, you are only allowed to discuss things related to the film, and you are not allowed to say other things unrelated to the film. I hope you put your position right. When you get out of the crew, how you spend is your business, I won''t care, but on my set Son, I hope you respect yourself and other actors. "


    After Han Xiaoxun finished, he asked Sheng Fei to apologize to Yu Mingxi.


    Sheng Fei was scolded inexplicably, but he obediently apologized to Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi opened her mouth and wanted to explain the specific situation, but dozens of pairs of eyes stared at them.


    First, Sheng Fei''s words of flirting with her are really easy to misunderstand people who don''t know the situation.


    Second, Han Xiao is defending her. If she explains in turn and falls in the eyes of those who have a heart, it will become that she does not lead Han Xiao and is defending SHENGFEI. On the contrary, she will cause trouble for Han Xiao. After all, Han Xiao, like her, can only be regarded as a newcomer with little fame and status in the entertainment industry.


    Third, Han Xiao is really good for her, and there is nothing wrong with her requirements for the set. It''s because she and Sheng Fei talked together indiscriminately, which broke Han Xiao''s rules. No wonder Han Xiao wanted to be angry.


    Yu Mingxi had to rigidly pull out a smile and accept Sheng Fei''s apology.


    Han Xiao nodded with satisfaction and didn''t say anything more about it. He asked the deputy director to inform the actors and staff that they were ready to officially start shooting.


    Yu Mingxi looked at Han Xiao, who was about to pass by, and subconsciously wanted to ask him if he woke up and how his body was. However, when he spoke, he saw Han Xiao''s eyes slide over her without emotion, as if Han Xiao, who was angry and scolded Sheng Fei for her because he misunderstood that she had been molested by Sheng Fei just now, had not existed.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly remembered that she and Han Xiao had an agreement. In front of others, they must pretend not to know each other, especially in such places where there will be reporters or other media, and they must maintain the relationship with strangers.


    Yu Mingxi pinched his palm and asked himself to take back his mind. When he came to Sheng Fei, he saw that Sheng Fei was depressed. Knowing that he was still unhappy about being scolded by Han Xiao, he quietly patted him on the arm and whispered, "Sorry, I know you don''t mean that, but director Han has always been so strict. You''re unlucky. He just hit you and really broke his rules. That''s why he said you. Don''t take it to heart. In fact, he''s not so fierce all the time. He''s also very gentle sometimes..."


    When Yu Mingxi said this, he suddenly remembered the scenes when Han Xiao hugged her last night


    Her heart beat faster and she couldn''t speak any more.


    "I know. It''s all right. I''ve heard that director Han is very fierce. Everyone knows his reputation in the entertainment industry. Don''t worry, I''m mentally prepared. I just didn''t expect to come so fast and be scolded at once." Sheng Fei scratched his head carelessly, suddenly remembered something and asked again, "But Mingxi, why do you say that director Han is also very gentle? Have you seen him be very gentle?"


    "Er..." Yu Mingxi didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She regretted that she was so quick just now.


    "Mingxi, we''ve also hit it off, right? I know your agent is brother Tim. It''s said that brother Tim dug into the entertainment industry. Brother Tim and director Han have been friends for many years. Are you also friends with director Han?" Sheng Fei asked tentatively.


    "No!" Yu Mingxi shook his head and denied it seriously, "Absolutely not! Don''t listen to the nonsense outside. My agent is brother Tim. Yes, you''ve seen before. Brother Tim is very busy. He brings me more than an artist. He takes me to get familiar with the environment, and the people disappear. It doesn''t matter whether I live or die. Brother Tim and I are not very familiar, let alone director Han. It really has nothing to do with me."


    "Well," Sheng Fei thought, and thought that what Yu Mingxi said was also reasonable, because Luoshan was there when Yu Mingxi first arrived at the set. He only took Yu Mingxi to understand the general situation. It seems that he is not very familiar with Yu Mingxi, "Then you should also pay attention to it later. We all have to refuel. Don''t make mistakes. It''s said that director Han has high requirements. So far, the films he directs have only been once by Zhuang Tiantian, and no one else has. Let''s try to do it within ten times."


    Yu Mingxi immediately became nervous after hearing Sheng Fei''s reminder. As soon as she was nervous, she felt even more burned, and the scenery in front of her became a little more beautiful.


    Yu Mingxi bent her index finger and rubbed her temples a few times to make her painful head feel more comfortable. Then she breathed a sigh of relief, walked to the position in front of the camera that belongs to the heroine, and opposite Sheng Fei''s face, and began to shoot the first scene of the heroine and heroine.


    Facts have proved that Sheng Fei''s concern is not groundless.


    Han Xiao, who has entered the working state, is simply appalling. He has very high requirements for every detail in the lens, including the look and action of the male and female protagonists, which must be perfectly matched with every line.


    Sheng Fei has good qualifications and has experience in shooting TV dramas. His rhythm can''t keep up, not to mention Yu Mingxi, who has no acting experience.


    Sheng Fei finds it hard, and Yu Mingxi finds it harder.


    After more than 20 scenes, Han Xiao was still dissatisfied. At last, he took a look at the picture in the camera, waved his hand and shouted to stop, so that everyone could have a temporary rest and continue after lunch.


    Sheng Fei and Yu Mingxi sit together at dinner to discuss the plot in order to continue to cultivate a tacit understanding and find their shortcomings in playing the male and female protagonists.


    Luo Shanshan came back when Yu Mingxi and Sheng Fei were halfway through the shooting. Seeing the end of the shooting in the morning, he arranged lunch for Yu Mingxi and went directly to Han Xiao, who was still looking at the pictures taken before and looking for ways to improve.


    "Ah Xiao, after all, this film is full of new people. You can''t completely follow the requirements of the old people? Luo Shanshan handed Han Xiao a box of lunch and nuzzled in the direction of Yu Mingxi," to tell the truth, I think you put too much pressure on Mingxi... "

 Chapter 55

    Han Xiao took the lunch and put it on the next table. He didn''t give any response.


    "I don''t think the little angel''s face is quite right." Luo Shanshan looked at Yu Mingxi''s direction for several times. Originally, Yu Mingxi, a full-fledged newcomer, joined the crew on the first day. As her agent, he should take her for a day. However, one of the artists he was in charge of was injured on the set and the assistant he sent couldn''t hold up, so he called him, so he left.


    When he came back, the film had already started, and Yu Mingxi had never played a single play.


    He stood outside and looked for a while. He always felt that Yu Mingxi''s face was not very good. Although Yu Mingxi was hiding his strength and pretending to be very energetic, he could still keenly detect that Yu Mingxi seemed a little listless.


    I don''t know if it''s because Han Xiao went back to the villa last night and made trouble again. He tossed the little girl into the middle of the night and didn''t sleep well


    Luo Shan thought like this and couldn''t help saying good things for Yu Mingxi. "Ah Xiao, it''s a girl after all. Don''t talk too hard sometimes." you don''t know how hard it took us to get you back to the villa last night. Anyway, the little girl sacrificed herself last night to save your great director''s reputation, As for those who scold people and make their faces blue and white!


    Of course, Luoshan still didn''t dare to say these words.


    Han Xiao heard that he had been looking for a reason for Yu Mingxi. He was cold in his heart. His face was full of black gas, and his words seemed to be mixed with ice. "My crew has no special case, no matter men or women, they are treated equally. Did you know it the first day?"


    Luo Shan angrily shut his mouth and didn''t say anything more.


    Han Xiao''s temper is also very clear to him. Once he enters the working state, it is such a cow''s temper. No one can make sense unless it is Zhuang nixuan.


    Luoshan was still muttering at the bottom of his heart. Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished muttering, Zhuang nixuan''s figure went into the set.


    "Xiaozhuang beauty, why did you come here?" Luo Shan hurried up and said with a smile, "it''s good that you''re here. Someone can cure the cow at last."


    Luo Shanshan is the most disrespectful of Zhuang nixuan''s and Han Xiao''s friends. Just facing Han Xiao''s poker face, he dares not to take the chance. He can only honestly call "a Xiao". He always alters his nicknames and yells at others without a proper shape. The two nicknames Zhuang nixuan likes most are "Ni Xuan''s great beauty" and "Xiao Zhuang''s beauty".


    No matter what he calls it every time, whether Han Xiao will cast a bad look at him. How thick and thick his face is, he hasn''t changed his mouth so far.


    "Luoshan, what did you say?" Han Xiao''s voice sounded deep.


    "Nothing, nothing, I didn''t say anything." Luo Shan coughed and smiled carelessly.


    "Anting has a dinner party nearby today. Just now he has a new party. It''s a wine party. It''s inconvenient to bring me. I remember brother Han''s new play started here today. I''ll come and have a look." Zhuang nixuan explained softly.


    "Good luck!" Luo Shanshan clapped his hands fiercely and said solemnly, "Xiaozhuang beauty, you see, these newcomers are not in a good state now. They are not as smart as you used to be. It''s easy to get through at one point. This is not. Our Korean director is having a headache and can''t care about food. Xiaozhuang beauty, you have so much experience. How about teaching them?"


    Luo Shanshan is not a philanthropist, and there are rules in the industry. Zhuang nixuan is a diva after all. Just saying a word and writing a word are very valuable, let alone opening a small class to give lectures and teach any acting skills and experience.


    Luoshan will not be so foolhardy. The reason why she asked for such a request is that Zhuang nixuan, who has a heart like a mirror, doesn''t have to take a look at the set.


    Zhuang nixuan smiled and nodded, but answered readily, "OK." then she went to Han Xiao, picked up the box of lunch that Han Xiao hadn''t touched, thoughtfully opened the cover, handed it up, and advised with a warm voice, "Brother Han, why do you always forget to eat and sleep as soon as you work? You must eat lunch. Brother Han, you know best that you are in a hurry to shoot. This time you use new people. You must need to run in. Take your time, don''t you? And I will help."


    "HMM." Han Xiao finally suspended his work at hand, took lunch, ate, and looked at Zhuang nixuan with cold eyes all morning. "It''s bothering you. I thank you for them."


    "We have been friends for so many years. Why are you polite to me?" Zhuang nixuan said angrily and turned to the actor area.


    Luo Shan sighed when he saw Han Xiao''s gentle attitude towards Zhuang nixuan, and then led Zhuang nixuan the way.


    Zhuang Tiantian taught the drama herself. Many new actors couldn''t ask for opportunities.


    Sheng Fei immediately sat down and listened attentively to Zhuang nixuan''s analysis of the main points of the scene of the protagonist and heroine in the sadness of kissing fish.


    Yu Mingxi also sat and listened. She tried hard to concentrate on listening, but she insisted all morning. Her physical condition was completely out of her control, and her thin pain completely covered her consciousness.


    She knew Zhuang nixuan was talking and could hear every word Zhuang nixuan said, but her brain had almost crashed and there was no way to combine every word Zhuang nixuan said smoothly.


    She pressed her forehead and clenched her lips to prevent herself from fainting. However, when Zhuang nixuan asked questions after she finished, she was stunned and hesitated. She couldn''t answer satisfactory answers for a long time.


    "Mingxi, what''s the matter with you?" Zhuang nixuan asked with a slight frown. "Did I just speak too fast and didn''t understand?"


    "No, no, I......" Yu Mingxi felt that he was not only very hot all over, but also dry and hot in his throat. He felt like he might smoke at any time. The frozen mineral water he had just drunk had no effect at all, and it was very difficult to speak.


    But the state she showed was distracted and inattentive in the eyes of the public, but she couldn''t make a reasonable explanation in time.


    Now, even if Zhuang nixuan, a foreign aid, was specially brought to her, she couldn''t hang up her face.


    Little angel, little angel, where was your strength when you played with director Han Da? How to lose the chain at the critical moment?


    Foreign aid has been invited to you. You don''t know how to seize the opportunity!


    "Why don''t I tell Mingxi alone again?" Zhuang nixuan was not a little impatient.


    Sheng Fei and Luoshan both gave Yu Mingxi encouragement one after another. Yu Mingxi bit her back teeth and nodded to reassure them.


    She took a deep breath and pinched her palm with her fingertips, trying to keep herself awake.


    But many times, if you don''t work hard, you will succeed.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t even hear Zhuang nixuan''s words this time. He had a headache and couldn''t help drooping his eyelids.


    This is a very disrespectful behavior.


    No matter how good tempered Zhuang nixuan was, she was angry at Yu Mingxi''s absent-minded appearance. She immediately stopped teaching experience and skills and frowned deeply.


    Luoshan was embarrassed when he saw the scene. He was about to say something to make it round, but suddenly a cold voice suddenly inserted in.


    "Ni Xuan, you don''t have to teach anymore." Han Xiao asked the deputy director to take Zhuang Ni Xuan to the lounge to have a rest.


    Han Xiao looked down at Yu Mingxi with a decadent look. He could be called a slack Yu Mingxi. A disappointed look flashed across his face. The words of criticism carried a little anger, "Yu Mingxi, you are really disappointing."


    When Yu Mingxi, who was about to faint, heard this accountability, his heart suddenly seemed to be pricked and painstakingly lifted his eyelids, but he only saw the back of Han Xiao leaving.


    Yu Mingxi felt a huge sense of grievance. Her nose was sour. She just felt that even when song Qiye misunderstood and slapped her, she was not as wronged as she is now.


    Most of the reason why she feels unwell and even has a fever is because of Han Xiao.


    Although Han Xiao was not rude and gentle last night, she took it for the first time after all, and it lasted too long. She didn''t clean up afterwards. That night, she drank a lot of brain paste. She didn''t remember whether it hurt or not. When she woke up, her whole body felt like being run over by a wheel.


    She doesn''t want to cause any psychological burden to the director with a strong sense of responsibility because of such an accident that both sides have responsibilities. Therefore, if she is uncomfortable, she has to hold on to destroy all kinds of traces on the scene. She hasn''t slept enough, has been tossed for a long time, is half dead when she wakes up, and has to pretend to be free to come and shoot


    Who did she suffer so badly!


    As a result, he didn''t care about her at all, and his eyes wanted to stick to Zhuang Tiantian!


    What disappointment! Did she beg him to be the heroine of his new play?!


    He came to the door by himself. He said he wanted to use new people. Somehow, he took a fancy to her, wanted her to play, and signed her into the banner of Tianji international, a big media company


    Yu Mingxi was in pain, and her anger was stronger. There were all other people''s pointing voices around. They all belittled her with Han Xiao''s criticism. The more she listened, the more harsh she felt. She stood up and ran to the bathroom.


    Luo Shan ran up and saw her enter the ladies'' bathroom, so he had to stop outside and shout, "little angel, don''t take it too seriously. Ah Xiao''s speech is like this, and it''s not aimed at anyone, but your state today is really bad. Hey, last night - did you have a good rest last night..."


    Yu Mingxi held her hands by the hand washing table. She ran too fast just now. Now Venus is turning around. When she heard Luoshan''s words of concern, her heart softened and felt very warm, but then she thought of Han Xiao''s attitude towards her, and her eyes could not help blushing.


    Luoshan will care if she doesn''t have a good rest. What about Han Xiao? I can''t even ask or think about it.


    Anyway, who else does Han Xiao care about besides Zhuang Tianhou?


    Fortunately, she thought Han Xiao regarded her as a friend. It seems that she is amorous!


    She won''t play this stupid play yet!

 Chapter 56

    Yu Mingxi felt the moisture in the corners of her eyes, touched it a few times, snorted, turned on the tap, poured cold water on her face, washed away the embarrassment in the corners of her eyes, sorted out her bad mood, and turned out of the bathroom.


    As soon as she went out, she was illuminated by the noon sun, and the hot temperature immediately prompted all the discomfort in her body.


    She was suddenly dark, and she felt the earth spinning. Her whole body seemed to be drained in an instant, and the whole person fell out directly.


    "Ouch! Little angel!" Luo Shan''s surprised voice sounded.


    At the same time, Yu Mingxi was taken into his arms by him.


    Luoshan''s arm touched Yu Mingxi''s arm, and her eyes trembled with the temperature of her skin. "Little angel, why are you so hot?!" he raised another hand, covered Yu Mingxi''s forehead, and then exclaimed, "my God! You''re having a high fever!"


    "Hmm..." Yu Mingxi just fell, his eyelids drooped and he didn''t have the strength to open again. Although he felt as if he heard the voice of Luoshan, his head was buzzing and couldn''t hear what he said.


    "Little angel? Did you hear me?" Luo Shan looked at the girl in his arms and said, "don''t sleep, don''t sleep, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Yu Mingxi didn''t respond at all. Luo Shan looked around, grabbed a man, threw the car key to him, said the location of the car, and urgently ordered, "help me drive the car to the door. I want to take someone to the hospital."


    The person who received the key knew that he was Tianji''s gold medal agent. He didn''t dare to delay and hurried to bring the car.


    Luoshan''s reaction was great. He was also a famous person in the circle. His every move was easy to attract attention, but he didn''t mind whether to keep a low profile at the moment. He directly ran out of the set with people and got on the car.


    "Why is Tim so anxious?"


    "It''s said that the little new man brought by brother Tim today is ill. Tim personally took him to the hospital!"


    "Isn''t it just a disease? Should brother Tim be so nervous..."


    "Brother Han." Zhuang nixuan shouted Han Xiao, who was going out of the set and walked to the door, and said softly, "I just made it clear that Xiaoshan sent Mingxi to the hospital and was already on the way to the hospital. Mingxi... Maybe I played too late last night. It''s my bad. Today is her first day in the group. I shouldn''t let her go to my birthday party. I played so late. Maybe I didn''t rest well last night..."


    "What does this have to do with you?" Han Xiao stopped, turned back and comforted softly. "You don''t need to take everything wrong on yourself."


    "Brother Han..." the waves in Zhuang nixuan''s eyes flowed.


    "Go and have a rest. Didn''t he say that Anting would pick you up later?" Han Xiao said calmly.


    Zhuang nixuan gave a gentle hum and said with concern, "brother Han, you went back very late yesterday and worried about yourself all morning. You always have such high requirements for yourself. Now it''s time to rest. You should also rest more. Don''t stretch yourself so tight."


    "OK." Han Xiao answered briefly, and then looked at Zhuang nixuan. After entering the lounge, he turned around and looked at the door.


    The haze that had enveloped his heart all morning gradually dissipated, and his frown slowly relaxed.


    Yu Mingxi is in such a bad state today. It turns out that it is because he is not feeling well, not because he is lazy, nor does he intend to disappoint him


    He also wondered why the girl had been so attentive and worked so hard today.


    Zhuang nixuan''s words reappeared in his mind. Thinking of his living in the villa last night, he thought that Yu Mingxi should have spent a lot of energy taking care of him after he was drunk.


    I don''t know if it''s because of this that the girl fell ill


    Han Xiao returned to the shooting area and looked at the picture taken this morning again several times. Finally, he frowned, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello? Ah Xiao? You called just in time. I was going to ask for a leave for you." Luoshan''s voice came out of the receiver. "I asked for a leave for the little angel. She has a high fever of 39 degrees. She can''t take pictures. You shouldn''t be so inhuman?"


    Han Xiao frowned deeply. Well, he made a sound and asked again before the phone was about to hang up, "how is she now?"


    "I''m hanging water and I''m still asleep. I don''t think I''ll wake up for a while." Luo Shanshan said and paused. "Ah Xiao didn''t say anything. I had a phone call in. I was just in the hospital. I went to see Xiao Luo who was injured on the set in the morning. I hung up."


    After hanging up the phone, Han Xiao looked at the mobile phone screen and still frowned with unpredictable eyes.


    In the absence of the heroine, the original shooting plan had to be suspended and changed to the scenes of the hero and supporting actress. Today is the first day of the group. Han Xiao''s crew requires that all the actors of the main roles be present for a comprehensive running in on at least the first day.


    Perhaps there is a precedent for Yu Mingxi to be criticized by Han Xiao. The supporting actress is trembling, highly nervous and makes mistakes more frequently.


    Until dinner time, the actor and supporting actress didn''t shoot one that made Han Xiao satisfied, and all the staff complained endlessly.


    The shooting time was extended after dinner.


    Zhuang nixuan was picked up by Xu Anting in the afternoon. Han Xiao went back to the rest room alone, stretched out his thumb and rubbed his forehead. He drank too much last night. After his hangover, he had a headache and was working hard.


    As soon as I sat on the sofa, my cell phone rang before I had rested for ten minutes.


    Han Xiao took a look. It was an emergency work document from Tianji. He needed to use a computer to deal with it immediately. He asked someone to bring the laptop in the car and turn it on, but the computer had a blue screen all the time.


    Han Xiao simply put down his laptop and used the laptop equipped in the rest room.


    As soon as he opened the cover of his laptop, he was surprised by the picture displayed on the computer screen.


    The computer is playing the alphabet of a country. A man and a woman are naked in the picture and are fiercely entangled


    Han Xiao, a normal man in his thirties, is by no means the first time to see such a film. On the contrary, Luoshan is the best among his friends. He has never covered up watching such films in front of them, and the number of times he ran into them is unclear.


    Han Xiao''s inner shock at the moment is not because he suddenly saw such a powerful picture, but when he saw the film, several strange and familiar pictures suddenly popped up in his head.


    The person in the picture is no one else, it is him and Yu Mingxi, and what they are doing is hotter than the alphabet played on the computer at this time!


    ¡ª¡ªHe and she did that!


    Han Xiao stared at the laptop in front of him and pressed his hands on the desktop. The chaotic and scattered memory kept bumping in his brain, making him feel that the nerves in his brain were aching.


    "Director Han, director Han, why are you here?" the deputy director hurried back to the lounge and wanted to get back the laptop he left in the lounge without turning it off. As a result, as soon as he stepped into the lounge, he saw that his laptop was turned on, and Han Xiao was stunned at his laptop. He was scared to death.


    He usually likes this. Just now he received a new film sent by his friend at dinner time. He was itchy and directly clicked on it for a while. As a result, there was something to deal with on the set. He was in a hurry and had no time to turn it off. He just covered the lid.


    I didn''t expect to be caught by Han Xiao!


    If Han Xiao knew that he saw these during working hours, he would be scolded to death!


    Not to mention that the actors are afraid of being trained by Han Xiaoxun, he is more afraid of Han Xiaoxun as an assistant director.


    "Han, Han, Han director, this, this, this..." the deputy director looked at Han Xiao, stared at his computer screen fiercely, and said with trembling, "you, let me explain, it''s not what you think..."


    But before he finished, Han Xiao strode past him, threw down the sentence "today''s shooting is over" and went straight out of the lounge.


    Han Xiao quickly steps out of the set, gets in his car, drives to Yuxi hospital nearest to the set, and dials Yu Mingxi''s phone.


    No one answered the phone after it was connected.


    Han Xiao frowned tightly, clasped his hand on the steering wheel and continued to dial Yu Mingxi''s phone.


    When he dialed for the eighth time, the phone was finally connected.


    "Han Dao? You called me? What''s the matter?" Yu Mingxi''s slightly hoarse and weak voice echoed in the car. "I was sleeping just now and didn''t notice a phone coming in."


    "Still in the hospital?" Han Xiao asked briefly.


    "No, I was in Fengwan Bay. After the water was lifted in the afternoon, brother Tim picked me up." Yu Mingxi explained.


    "Wait in the villa, don''t go anywhere." Han Xiao said calmly, hung up the phone directly, stepped on the accelerator and drove to the villa in Fenghai Bay.


    Yu Mingxi sat on the bed and looked at his mobile phone with a confused face. He didn''t understand what Han Xiao''s last sentence meant.


    Let her wait in the villa and don''t go anywhere?


    Does that mean he''s coming?


    No, what''s he doing here?


    Do you want to give her another tutorial so that tomorrow''s shooting can go smoothly?


    But didn''t you say you were disappointed with her today? Will he still want to continue to cultivate her and teach her again?


    Thinking of this, Yu Mingxi, who originally decided to call Han Xiao to say goodbye in the evening, wavered again.


    Yu Mingxi rubbed his face and scolded at the bottom of his heart. It''s really worthless! It''s not firm!


    Yu Mingxi was sleepless and went downstairs. For dinner, she only ate the porridge cooked by Aunt Zhang. The porridge was easy to digest. Now she felt hungry again.


    Aunt Zhang finished her dinner and left after cleaning. She hung the water all afternoon. Although she lay down and rested for some time and recovered some spirit, she didn''t fully recover. She still couldn''t work hard and didn''t have the mind to cook again. She went to the kitchen to wash an apple. She didn''t even bother to cut the skin. She chewed the apple while walking to the living room.


    She sat in the living room and watched the entertainment news for a while. The apple chewed half, and there was news from the porch.


    Yu Mingxi took the apple and walked out of the living room. He saw Han Xiao walking towards her, colder and more serious than when he taught.

 Chapter 57

    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help taking a step back, and her hand shook. She almost didn''t hold the apple. She hurriedly stretched out her other hand to hold it. Her posture looked funny.


    "Han, director Han, why are you free tonight?" Yu Mingxi asked with a dry smile.


    Han Xiao''s eyes sank and his hands clenched tightly. He walked to the living room and sat on the single sofa on the right side of the long sofa. Then he looked at the single sofa opposite him, waved his hands and said rigorously, "sit."


    Han Xiao''s stern expression frightened Yu Mingxi a little. She was a little flustered. She moved her feet and sat directly opposite Han Xiao. After that accident, she didn''t dare to face Han Xiao.


    Although she didn''t seduce Han Xiao, she got drunk and didn''t control herself. She rolled into a bed with Han Xiao, which was more or less her responsibility.


    Yu Mingxi thought disorderly here. His sight had been hanging on the apple in his hand. Han Xiao had spoken again.


    "Why didn''t you say what happened yesterday?" Han Xiao blamed him. On the way back, he was also trying to recall what he had done with Yu Mingxi last night. He couldn''t remember the specific details, but he knew that he had tossed the girl in front of him very hard last night.


    But this morning, Yu Mingxi said nothing about those things. Even on the set, he scolded him because he was in a lot of physical discomfort, and there was no excuse.


    He thinks he has rich experience and can''t make mistakes when looking at people. Yu Mingxi is very good-looking. He puts all his emotions on his face. He doesn''t understand the world and is very simple. However, Yu Mingxi''s response to such a thing that is very important to every woman is unusually calm. Until this time, he found that maybe he doesn''t know the girl.


    Yu Mingxi was still pretending to be a fool and asked him confusedly, "director Han, what happened yesterday?"


    "I remember." Han Xiao frowned and said solemnly, "I did that kind of thing to you. Why didn''t you say it?"


    His words are like criticizing why pupils lie when they don''t hand in their homework.


    Yu Mingxi''s temple jumped slightly, his hand holding the apple was rigidly placed on his knee, his eyes wandered on the floor, and his voice said vaguely, "Oh... That''s nothing, nothing. Anyway, I was drunk. I was all adults. Just turn the page and forget it."


    "How to turn the page?" Han Xiao frowned more tightly and his voice sank. "What has happened, how to forget?"


    Yu Mingxi reluctantly replied, "just... Let''s just think it didn''t happen. Really, it''s just an accident."


    "I saw it yesterday." Han Xiaojing stared straight at the girl who never dared to look up at him, and slowly said, "Yu Mingxi, that''s your first time."


    Yu Mingxi''s face turned red in an instant. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to drill under the table as if she didn''t hear anything, but Han Xiao sat in front of her. It''s impossible for her to hide. She doesn''t really care about this kind of thing


    Any woman would care about this kind of thing, but as she said to Han Xiao, that affair was just an accident.


    She is drunk, and Han Xiao is also drunk. There is no love between her and Han Xiao. What else can we do about this drunken disorder? It''s the best solution to treat it as if it didn''t happen!


    Yu Mingxi bit her lower lip and tightened her fingers on the apple.


    She was still embarrassed by Han Xiao''s too straightforward words. She didn''t notice that Han Xiao had got up, walked to her, suddenly stretched out her hands and held her right hand pinching the apple.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly trembled all over and came back to his senses. He raised his head in shock and stared at Han Xiao, "Han Dao, what are you doing?" then he took his hand back.


    But Han Xiao closed his broad palm and firmly wrapped her right hand. She couldn''t take out her hand at all.


    Han Xiao looked at Yu Mingxi''s red face and said sincerely, "I will be responsible for you."


    "No, no!" Yu Mingxi shook his head hurriedly, "how should I be responsible for such a thing?!"


    "I will marry you," Han Xiao said seriously. "This is a real marriage."


    Yu Mingxi swallowed hard in his throat and asked in a funny way, "director Han, do you like me?"


    As soon as Yu Mingxi''s voice fell, Han Xiao''s face seemed frozen. It seemed that Yu Mingxi''s problem was a big problem. His thin lips opened and closed, closed and opened, and never said a word.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to force yourself." Yu Mingxi put his other hand and said with a smile, "you see, you don''t like me, but you want to marry me. What''s the reason?"


    Han Xiao still didn''t answer. His hands held by Yu Mingxi increased his strength, as if he were struggling in pain. Finally, he squeezed out three words from his mouth, "I can."


    Yu Mingxi felt that it took him a lot of effort to say these three words. Somehow, he vaguely felt that his appearance was distressing.


    Damn it! I''m afraid of his deadly sense of responsibility!


    In order to save his only relative, his brother, even if he had no feelings for her, he was willing to agree to the capricious conditions put forward by his brother and become a fake husband and wife with a woman he didn''t like at all.


    The agreement they signed was just to be a nominal husband and wife. He only needs to endure for a period of time, and he can regain his freedom. But now he wants to force himself to be bound with her forever because of a ridiculous affair after drinking.


    Is it stupid?!


    She really hasn''t seen such a stupid man!


    "Han Dao, you really don''t need to force yourself, and I have no feelings for you," Yu Mingxi said with a naughty smile. "We don''t have feelings. How can we get married? A marriage without feelings won''t be happy. I don''t care. What do you care about."


    Han Xiao frowned in a straight line. He still didn''t let go of Yu Mingxi''s hands. He stared at Yu Mingxi for a while and said in a steady tone, "feelings can be cultivated."


    Yu Ming wished to see him so stubborn. He sighed at the bottom of his heart, pursed his lips, and finally said, "if feelings can really be cultivated, Han Dao, why don''t you try to come out and consider others over the years?"


    Han Xiao is so clever that she must understand what she means.


    In fact, she didn''t deliberately poke Han Xiao''s wound to remind him that his feelings for Zhuang nixuan have never changed over the years.


    Han Xiao''s face was slightly chilly. Anyone who mentioned his feelings for Zhuang nixuan in front of him would look like building a wall all over.


    Yu Ming hoped that he was silent, and his strength seemed to loosen. He immediately took advantage of the situation to take his hand back, pretending to be all right, and continued to eat the apple.


    Han Xiao''s sight follows Yu Mingxi''s retracted hand. Suddenly, he looks at Yu Mingxi and locks the two staggered green and purple marks on Yu Mingxi''s wrist.


    In his vague memory, he asked Yu Mingxi more than once. His actions were gentle most of the time, because he regarded the girl as Zhuang nixuan, who he cherished and cared for in both reality and dreams. He was reluctant to make more efforts. He always restrained himself for fear of hurting his favorite person, But when he heard Yu Mingxi moaning under him, he still lost control


    He hurt her so much, but she really didn''t care at all. Instead, she advised him to forget his harm to her.


    He is a big man, how can he escape his responsibility because of his selfish desires?


    Han Xiao''s eyes were firm. He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Yu Mingxi''s shoulder.


    Yu Mingxi is concentrating on eating the apple. Suddenly, Han Xiao catches her. Before she chews half of the apple in her mouth, she is so surprised that she almost swallows it directly.


    "Let''s try." Han Xiao stared at Yu Mingxi in a very serious tone. "I tried to come out. Would you like to accept me?"


    Yu Mingxi still had an apple in his mouth, his cheeks bulging, shook his head, quickly chewed the apple in his mouth, swallowed it quickly, and hurriedly refused before he finished swallowing it, "no, no --"


    However, before she finished, Han Xiao interrupted her, "no matter what the final result is, I will take care of you all my life and won''t let you be wronged."


    After swallowing the apple piece, Yu Mingxi was frozen on the sofa. Facing Han Xiao''s firm and quiet eyes, her heart jumped up. She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word of rejection anymore.


    "Yu Mingxi, will you?" Han Xiao clenched Yu Mingxi''s shoulder. "I''ll try my best."


    Yu Mingxi looked at him in a daze and made a strange noise.


    Because Han Xiao grabbed her shoulder, she didn''t break away. The two people were so close that they could almost feel each other''s breathing.


    Yu Mingxi turned his head uneasily and coughed, "but director Han, you have to promise me one thing."


    "You say." Han Xiao simply nodded. "As long as I can do it, I will do it for you."


    "Let''s not force ourselves too much." Yu Mingxi slowed down his fast heartbeat and said, "if you are lucky to meet someone who makes you excited, or, I mean, if, if you have the opportunity to be with sister Ni Xuan in the future, this agreement will be invalid."


    Without waiting for Han Xiao to speak, Yu Mingxi hurriedly added, "of course, so am I. If I meet someone I like, this agreement will be invalid. We don''t hinder each other."


    Han Xiao glanced at the bottom of his eyes and said, "OK."


    Yu Mingxi finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Han Xiao agreed to the conditions she just mentioned, it proved that there was room for turning around.


    "Are you better?" Han Xiao''s rigid voice was a little warm.


    "Well, much better," Yu Mingxi replied with a smile.


    Han Xiao glanced at his wrist watch. "It''s still early. Go and bring the script. I''ll tell you about the scene shot today. There are two scenes to be shot tomorrow."


    Yu Ming was stunned. Is this going to open a small stove for her?

 Chapter 58

    "What are you doing? Don''t want to learn?" Han Xiao frowned slightly.


    Yu Mingxi immediately shook her head and shouted, "learn!" then ran upstairs happily to get the script, completely forgetting that she had secretly decided not to play the play not long ago.


    That night, Yu Mingxi held the script, listened carefully to Han Xiao explain the performance skills of those plays, and looked at Han Xiao''s eyes flashing dazzling light.


    In order to give her a better explanation, Han Xiao even played the leading role in person, demonstrating to her how to connect and what the expression of each moment should look like.


    The rebellious hero is played by him, which is completely different from Sheng Fei''s performance. Sheng Fei''s hero publicizes more, only cares about putting it away and can''t receive it in time, so it always makes people feel that he has signed some flavor.


    In fact, although the hero in Han Xiao''s film is proud, he is restrained and proud, more like an unsheathed sword.


    "... our future has long been beyond our decision." Han Xiaowei leaned sideways, put one hand in his pocket, exuded a cold momentum, and his words were cold and cruel.


    Yu Ming hopes to be distracted. At the moment, she feels that the male leader in the film should have looked like this. Maybe Han Xiao''s acting skills are too good, or Han Xiao''s expression is really too cold and emotionless, giving people too much pressure.


    Yu Mingxi opens her mouth, but forgets that it should be her turn to take the play.


    Han Xiao has long memorized the lines of the role. He doesn''t need to read the script to know who the next line is and what to say in the next game.


    He waited for a while, but before Yu Mingxi answered him, he turned around and looked over. Seeing Yu Mingxi''s dewy eyes, he took away the script she was holding in her hand, knocked on her forehead, and said expressionless, "what are you thinking?"


    Yu Mingxi was knocked back to God, hurriedly covered the color in his eyes, and said solemnly, "I was accidentally conquered by director Han''s acting skills."


    Han Xiao has heard many people flatter him. No matter how the words are packaged and how beautiful the words are, there is noise in his ears. However, Yu Mingxi''s words praising him are not so much flattering as a shield for being in a hurry because of something. It also means teasing people.


    Han Xiaoyang raised his eyebrows. The script knocked Yu Mingxi''s head again and said seriously, "continue."


    Yu Mingxi quickly responded, quickly adjusted her mood, re entered the state and took over her part.


    The two men taught and learned one another in the living room. Until nearly 12 a.m., Han Xiao glanced at the wall clock and said, "that''s it today. It''s very late. Go to bed."


    Yu Mingxi didn''t have a good rest all day. She was really sleepy. She nodded and walked upstairs obediently.


    She took two steps up and suddenly noticed footsteps coming behind her.


    Looking back, Han Xiao followed up. She was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. Her head was confused. She subconsciously asked, "director Han? Why are you following up?"


    "From today on, I will sleep here." Han Xiao replied directly.


    Yu Mingxi''s eyebrows jumped, his sleepiness disappeared for more than half, and stammered, "sleep here, sleep here?"


    "I mean, I''ll sleep in my room. When you want to, we''ll really get married and we''ll have the same room." Han Xiao explained solemnly.


    Yu Mingxi made a quick decision. Hehe, he lost an unnatural smile. Without responding to Han Xiao, he quickly ran upstairs and entered his room.


    Han Xiao stood in the corridor and looked at the master bedroom with the door closed. There was no wave in his eyes. He just clenched his hands, and then went back to the second bedroom where he slept yesterday.


    £­


    From that day on, almost every night, Han Xiao will give Yu Mingxi additional guidance. With Han Xiao''s guidance, Yu Mingxi, who already has acting talent, is getting better and better in the shooting process of kissing fish''s sadness.


    Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao maintain a tacit understanding. In front of others, Yu Mingxi still abides by the nominal husband and wife agreement originally signed with Han Xiao, and doesn''t get closer to Han Xiao in front of anyone. Han Xiao is still an iron faced and strict director in the crew, and doesn''t give Yu Mingxi any preferential treatment except helping Yu Mingxi with his tutoring at night.


    After people, the relationship between them has undergone subtle changes


    Three months later, the sadness of kissing fish was finished.


    At dinner time that day, Yu Mingxi was enjoying Aunt Zhang''s good craft. Aunt Zhang came out of the kitchen with bird''s nest soup. She put the bird''s nest soup on the table and rubbed her hand on the apron. She came up to Yu Mingxi and asked with a smile, "madam, when are you and your husband going to have children?"


    "Cough, cough..." Yu Mingxi suddenly choked on the diced spicy chicken. After choking for a long time, he took the water cup hastily handed by Aunt Zhang and poured a lot of saliva. Then he blushed and said angrily, "Aunt Zhang! What are you talking about!"


    Aunt Zhang patted her on the back and replied naturally, "I''m not wrong, madam. You see, you and your husband have been busy filming for three months. It''s not easy to finish filming. You have to take a break. You can consider having a baby. Madam, you are still young. You may think it doesn''t matter, but you should think about your husband. According to your husband''s age, you should have children, don''t you?"


    Yu Mingxi felt more guilty and funny, but he couldn''t explain what was going on between her and Han Xiao with Aunt Zhang. He could only say perfunctorily with a dry smile, "say it again, say it again."


    "Madam, do you still mind that Mr. has no feelings for you?" Aunt Zhang looked at the tangled expression on Yu Mingxi''s face and asked tentatively, "that is, it is said in the entertainment circle that Mr. likes Miss Zhuang..."


    "When do I mind that he has no feelings for me?" Yu Mingxi asked inexplicably, "I don''t mind about him and sister Ni Xuan."


    "Madam, that''s what you said last time. You said that Mr. wants to marry someone he doesn''t like even if he''s unwilling to do so for his brother," Aunt Zhang thought seriously. "You also said that you feel that Mr. is a good man. If you can, you''d like to do something for him..."


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help covering her face. She regretted that she didn''t understand the situation and didn''t keep an eye. For a moment, she revealed half of the information about her fake marriage with Han Xiao to Aunt Zhang.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t know how to answer Aunt Zhang''s words, so she had to be silent.


    But Aunt Zhang thought she was right in her heart. She hurried up and patted her on the shoulder and comforted, "madam, don''t be so discouraged. I think Mr. Zhang''s attitude towards you is different from before in recent months. Maybe he has feelings for you slowly!"


    Yu Mingxi took a puff from the corner of his mouth and asked helplessly, "Aunt Zhang, where can you see that he has a different attitude towards me?"


    Aunt Zhang said in surprise, "didn''t you find out, madam? Mr. Zhang hardly used to spend the night here..." Aunt Zhang said this and winked at Yu Mingxi several times.


    Yu Mingxi rolled his eyes at the bottom of his heart because he lived in the second bedroom and didn''t let you clean the second bedroom, so you don''t know!


    "Also, sir, I almost didn''t come back for dinner before. You see, I''ve had dinner with my wife in recent months..."


    Yuming Heaton was speechless. He slept here. There was ready-made food to eat. Why not eat it?


    "Also, madam, sometimes you read the script in your room at night and fell asleep. You may be too sleepy. You didn''t pay attention and didn''t lie down well. I saw it several times that your husband took you back to bed..."


    "What are you talking about?!" Yu Mingxi, who was about to put Mapo Tofu in his mouth, heard this, his hand holding chopsticks suddenly stiffened, and the slippery tofu immediately slipped back into the plate from between the chopsticks.


    She turned her head, stared at Aunt Zhang, and then asked, "did he hold me?!"


    "Yes." Aunt Zhang nodded honestly.


    "Are you wrong? Why don''t I know about it?" Yu Mingxi narrowed his eyes suspiciously.


    Aunt Zhang laughed, "madam, as soon as you fall asleep, you sleep like a pig. Of course you don''t feel it."


    Yu Mingxi coughed and continued to eat with her head down, but her cheeks burned even though she tried hard to pretend nothing had happened.


    "Ma''am, do you think I''m right? Sir has offered to be kind, do you want to express it?" Aunt Zhang still insisted on letting them have children.


    "What do you mean..." Yu Mingxi hummed. "He won''t fall asleep and fall into bed. Even if he falls, I can''t hold him."


    "Silly lady, there are so many ways to show kindness, and it doesn''t have to be such a hug." Aunt Zhang took Yu Mingxi''s arm and pointed to the landline in the living room. "Today, Mr. Zhang hasn''t called back to say whether to eat, madam. This is a great opportunity for you to show kindness!"


    Yu Ming asked, "just call and show your kindness?"


    "You don''t understand. You call your husband and ask him if he will come back for dinner at night. This is to care about him. If he hears this call, his heart will be warm!" Aunt Zhang used and spelled the cute modal words commonly used by young people in order to set them up.


    "I still can''t..." Yu Mingxi tried to keep his ass from leaving the chair and struggled to find a reason, "Aunt Zhang, you don''t know he''s a workaholic. If I call to disturb his work, he''ll have to be angry..."


    "Madam, you''re not someone else. You''re his wife. It''s natural for his wife to take care of her husband. He''s not angry." Aunt Zhang said, dragging people to the landline next to the landline. She just stuffed the landline into Yu Mingxi''s hand, and then quickly dialed the special line directly to Han Xiao''s office, without giving her any chance to refuse.


    The phone rang for two seconds and was connected. Yu Mingxi had no time to hang up. He had to harden his head, feed, and consciously reported his name.


    As a result, a familiar female voice came over the phone, "it''s you, Mingxi. What''s the matter with brother Han?"

 Chapter 59

    Yu Mingxi didn''t react yet. Aunt Zhang, who had sharp ears, heard a woman''s voice and was surprised. She looked at Yu Mingxi reproachfully and said, "madam! Look, I said to take the initiative. I must take the initiative! Sir is so excellent. There must be many wild flowers around me who want to jump up. If you don''t pay attention, sir can easily be robbed by others. Madam, you --"


    Aunt Zhang was covered by Yu Mingxi before she finished talking.


    It''s really a mess. What wild flowers? That''s the most holy white lotus in the eyes of the gentleman in your mouth, okay!


    In order to prevent Aunt Zhang from making trouble again, Yu Mingxi glared at people and compared a few words with her mouth to warn Aunt Zhang not to speak again.


    Aunt Zhang finally had to shut her mouth obediently, wrongly pointed to the phone and asked Yu Mingxi to ask Han Xiao if he would come back for dinner.


    Yu Mingxi took a deep breath, reluctantly picked up the landline phone again, gave another feed, and then said, "sister Ni Xuan, when you were in Huanshi, I, I..."


    Yu Mingxi "me" for a long time, but he couldn''t hold his words out.


    "Mingxi, is there something urgent for you to find brother Han?" Zhuang nixuan''s tone was still gentle and considerate. "Brother Han had another stomach disease just now and had to stick to his work. I finally rushed him to rest. If it''s not very urgent, I''ll ask him to call you back when he has a good rest, okay?"


    "Ah, is director Han ill?" Yu Ming was worried. "Is it serious? Do you need to go to the hospital?"


    Zhuang nixuan sighed softly, "That''s what I said, but he wouldn''t go. Brother Han has always been so stubborn that he wouldn''t listen to any advice. I can''t help him. After persuading him for a long time, he was willing to take the medicine and have a rest. He just went to bed. I think he has been busy all day and is very tired. If your business is not very urgent, let him sleep a little more."


    "OK, OK, I have nothing to do. You let him rest and don''t wake him up." Yu Mingxi said that he was afraid that the phone would wake Han Xiao, so he quickly hung up.


    "Madam, sir is ill?" Aunt Zhang looked at Yu Mingxi with worried face and shook her arm. "Madam, why don''t you go to the company soon..."


    Yu Mingxi looked back at the full table. Somehow, she had no appetite at all. She was very heavy. She frowned and stood in place for a while. No matter how Aunt Zhang nagged in her ear and urged her to go to the company to see Han Xiao, she didn''t respond.


    Finally, tired of being noisy by Aunt Zhang, she simply answered two words "no", and ran upstairs like a deserter.


    "Madam, you are very worried about sir. Why don''t you go? Madam..." Aunt Zhang shouted. Seeing Yu Mingxi or ignoring her, she had run away and stamped her feet and sighed, "madam, what do you think? You are the husband''s wife. How can you be so relieved to let other women take care of him around him..."


    Yu Mingxi returned to the room, facing the bed quilt, spread out his limbs, lay down on the bed, his head deep in the pillow, closed his eyes and inhaled, trying to calm himself down.


    Only she knows. Just now she heard the news that Han Xiao had a stomach disease. She was so anxious that she almost turned around and wanted to run out. She rushed directly to Huan to find Han Xiao.


    That''s abnormal!


    Although she and Han Xiao have been getting along day and night for more than three months, the relationship has eased a lot compared with the initial, and the two have made an oral agreement to try to fall in love, during this period, they have always respected each other like guests, a little more polite than real friends, and have not made efforts to talk about boyfriend and girlfriend at all.


    She has been keeping a tight watch on propriety, reminding herself all the time not to cross the border. She didn''t follow the agreement and tried to treat Han Xiao as her boyfriend.


    But Han Xiao''s disease seems that someone gave her a stick in the head. She has to face up to her mood. It seems that she cares more about Han Xiao unconsciously. What feelings are out of the track she can control.


    This does not bode well


    She felt dangerous, so she braked in time and forced herself to stay in the room. She was not allowed to worry about Han Xiao again.


    But the more she tried to control, the more her thoughts deviated


    She also had a stomachache. She knew that the taste was very bad. At the thought that Han Xiao was suffering from illness and pain, she was also uncomfortable all over.


    He turned over in bed, stretched his feet to the ground and retracted back. Finally, he couldn''t lie down. He sat up with his lips, took his mobile phone, scratched his fingers on the screen, unlocked and closed the screen, closed and untied it, and tangled for more than two hours.


    At the beginning, Aunt Zhang came upstairs and asked a few questions. She casually gave an excuse that she was busy with work temporarily and refused to open the door. Aunt Zhang had no choice but to return downstairs, tidy up the restaurant and kitchen, and left the villa.


    Yu Mingxi held back her panic and anxiety and lingered in bed for a long time. Suddenly, she heard the sound of parking outside the villa.


    The string stretched at the bottom of Yu Mingxi''s heart broke. She casually stepped on her slippers and hurried downstairs.


    As soon as Han Xiao changed his shoes, he heard an eager and flustered step running towards him from far to near.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Han Xiao looked at Yu Mingxi, whose hair was messy and out of breath, and frowned slightly.


    Yu Mingxi stared at Han Xiao''s face and looked carefully for a while. He saw some haggard color on his face. His heart tip suddenly tightened and asked anxiously, "is your stomach better?"


    Han Xiao was stunned for a moment. He looked at Yu Mingxi''s worried eyes. His heart was warm. Well, he said, "Ni Xuan told me that you called the office at night to find me something?"


    "Nothing important." Yu Mingxi shook his head and answered.


    Han Xiao walked past her. She keenly found that Han Xiao''s footsteps were always steady in the past, but now it seems a little unstable.


    She quickly walked a few steps and followed up. She gritted her teeth and stretched out her hand to hold Han Xiao''s arm.


    Han Xiao''s body froze. He stopped, looked around and asked again, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Xiao''s sharp eyes fell on Yu Mingxi''s face. Yu Mingxi felt it, but didn''t look up. He just held him firmly and explained in a low voice, "you''re not feeling well. Let me help you back to your room to have a rest."


    "Small problems don''t get in the way." Han Xiao said expressionless.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do at night, and I know I don''t sleep honestly. I fell to the ground many times. You held me... Back to bed." Yu Mingxi insisted, tightening his grip on Han Xiao''s arm.


    Han Xiao looked at her cautious appearance. A warm current surged in her heart. Looking at her, her eyes couldn''t help warming up. The export words had a little soothing meaning, "I''m not so fragile."


    Yu Mingxi still shook his head, stubbornly stared at Han Xiao''s arm and refused to compromise, "let''s go. I''ll help you upstairs."


    Director Han Da, who had never been forced by anyone, suddenly deepened his eyes. He was no longer stubborn and let the girl in front of him continue to hold him and walk up the stairs.


    Yu Mingxi''s stubborn appearance made him feel that only by listening to her, obediently asking her to help her upstairs and back to the room, could she be at ease.


    Then go with her once and make her feel at ease.


    "Han Dao, have you eaten in the evening?" Yu Mingxi asked as he helped him upstairs.


    "I said, it''s not a workplace. You don''t have to call me director Han." Han Xiao reminded stiffly.


    Yu Mingxi said, changed his name, and asked again, "Mr. Han, have you eaten in the evening?"


    Han Xiao inexplicably felt that his breath was blocked in his chest and could not be eliminated. His tone was hard again, "No."


    When he woke up, it was two hours after Yu Mingxi called him. As soon as he woke up, Zhuang nixuan said that Yu Mingxi called his office hotline to find him. It seemed that there was something urgent.


    He just woke up, the symptoms of stomachache slowed down a little, but he had no appetite to eat, so he simply went back to the villa.


    Yu Mingxi helped Han Xiao back to the second bedroom. He still didn''t look up at Han Xiao. "Then I''ll cook some porridge for you." then he turned and walked out of the room.


    "Yu Mingxi."


    Behind him came a low, hard voice.


    "Ah?" Yu Mingxi returned to his mind and still didn''t go to see Han Xiao, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you calling me tonight?" Han Xiao looked stern and stared at Yu Mingxi. "Why don''t you dare to look at me? What''s the matter? Just say it."


    Yu Mingxi scratched her head. "It''s really all right. Aunt Zhang asked me to ask you if you''ll come back for dinner."


    "That''s it?" Han Xiao raised his eyebrow and looked suspicious.


    If so, why didn''t she even look at him?


    He didn''t know that Yu Mingxi didn''t look at him because he had a different feeling for him in his heart. It''s like all young girls who are in love with the person they like will subconsciously want to avoid, for fear that their little feelings will be looked at.


    "Yes, that''s it." Yu Mingxi slapped his chin heavily and still didn''t go to see Han Xiao.


    "Really?" Han Xiao''s voice was slightly heavy. "Then raise your head and look at me."


    Yu Mingxi froze and suddenly had the idea of running away. Her feet moved back involuntarily.


    But she just moved a step, and Han Xiao shouted her name again.


    His voice and tone seemed to have some magic. Yu Mingxi''s heels stiffened again and dared not move.


    The more Han Xiao looks at Yu Mingxi''s reaction, the more he feels strange. Yu Mingxi also has a distance from him before, probably because he is too strict and always wears a tight face. Anyone who faces him will be somewhat restrained and dare not be too presumptuous, but Yu Mingxi himself is not such a obedient person and has never dared to look at him.


    Han Xiao saw that Yu Mingxi didn''t answer and frowned with deep marks. He always felt that his stomach began to ache again. He asked calmly, "Why are you so afraid of me?"


    Facing Han Xiao''s repeated pressing questions, Yu Mingxi, who was already flustered, was also a little annoyed.


    While blaming her own heart for being unstable, she is too easy to be confused and influenced by Han Xiao. At the same time, she blames Han Xiao for messing up her heart. Now she still forces her.


    "I see, I see! Who''s afraid of you!" Yu Mingxi shouted out, suddenly raised his head and glared at Han Xiao.

 Chapter 60

    Yu Mingxi was full of momentum, but when he looked up at Han Xiao, he counseled for a second, and glanced at each other. He bumped into those deep eyes like the sea. His heart trembled, his face burned worse, and turned his head in a panic.


    "I''m finished. I''ll cook porridge for you."


    Yu Mingxi left a word and ran out of the room. Her slippers rattled on the floor.


    Han Xiao looked at Yu Mingxi''s back when he left, and a deep meaning flashed across his eyes, which was already clear in his heart.


    He is no longer a young man in his twenties. He has long passed the age of being ignorant of love. How can he not understand the origin of the fleeting shame on Yu Mingxi''s face.


    It was he who said he wanted to put down the past and his feelings that could not lead to results. He tried to be a real husband and wife with Yu Mingxi, but Yu Mingxi deliberately ignored their agreement in recent months, and he subconsciously followed Yu Mingxi''s behavior and never took that step.


    If he goes on like this, he will really break his promise and go back on his word.


    Han Xiaoning sank his face, sat upright by the bed, and remained silent for a while. Finally, he closed his eyes deeply, shook his fist, as if he had made up his mind, suddenly got up and walked out of the room.


    Yu Mingxi concentrated on cooking porridge in the kitchen. The materials were all light vegetable dishes. He was afraid that the taste of porridge was too weak, so he specially hooked some chicken soup to taste.


    When it comes to cooking, she is not good at it. Before the collapse of HongRi group, her grandfather always regarded her as a treasure in his hand. He cherished her since she was a child without her parents. Since childhood, there has been a special person to serve her. Even in the years when she was sent abroad to study, she also sent a special person to take charge of her daily life.


    It can be said that when her grandfather was still there, she was a little daughter who didn''t touch the spring water.


    Later, the reason why he simply cooked porridge and noodles was that during his secret love for song Qiye, song Qiye, like Han Xiao, was an out and out workaholic and often didn''t eat according to the order.


    She was afraid that song Qiye would starve her stomach, so she went to learn these things, but after wandering around the kitchen for a long time, she only learned these two things.


    Except song Qiye, she hasn''t done this for other men.


    Yu Mingxi''s two watery eyes stared at the white porridge cooked in the pot, bit the corners of his lips and thought about his strange mind. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t want to understand why he panicked when he heard that Han Xiao was ill. Knowing that Han Xiao didn''t have dinner, he came to cook porridge for him.


    It''s really evil. She can''t be attracted to Han Xiao. She knows that there is someone in Han Xiao''s heart. It''s impossible to fall into it foolishly. It''s absolutely impossible.


    Yu Mingxi muttered in her heart, completely unaware of what she said.


    "What is absolutely impossible?" Han Xiao''s low voice suddenly sounded after himself.


    Yu Mingxi trembled, his heart strings tightened, Shua turned around, quickly shook his head and waved his hand to explain, "nothing, you heard wrong!"


    Her reaction was so great that her flustered and swinging elbow was about to hit the pot of porridge.


    Han Xiao''s eyes tightened, quickly reached out and grabbed her arm, and suddenly pulled her into his arms.


    "Hmm..." Yu Mingxi bumped his forehead into Han Xiao''s hard chest and cried in pain. Because he was too tight from Han Xiao, his heart began to panic. He struggled and said angrily, "what are you suddenly pulling me for?"


    "You almost burned yourself just now!" Han Xiao interrupted her, grabbed her hand and scolded, "Why are you so rash!"


    Yu Mingxi was stunned by the scolding. His face was a little shy. He didn''t try to break away Han Xiao''s arm. He just said, "thank you."


    The kitchen became stagnant for a moment, and neither of them spoke again.


    It is because they are struggling with each other whether they should take that step. They have an agreement, but they also have scruples in their hearts. It takes courage to take that step.


    "Yu Mingxi..." finally, Han Xiaoxian broke the silence.


    Just then, the porridge boiled.


    "The porridge is cooked and ready!" Yu Mingxi seemed to wake up in a moment, hurriedly took a step back, turned his head to see the porridge in the pot, and then refused to look back, trying to focus his attention on the porridge.


    "You go and sit in the restaurant. It''ll be fine soon." Han Xiao''s eyes still haven''t moved away from Yu Mingxi. Yu Mingxi''s voice is so relaxed that he wants to get a bowl and spoon.


    She clearly wanted to take the bowl, but she turned it into a big plate. She put the big plate back and took the wrong small plate. She finally got the right bowl and wanted to take the spoon. As a result, she turned it into chopsticks.


    Yu Mingxi''s face was stiff with embarrassment. After filling the porridge, she just wanted to reach out and turn off the fire, but she stretched out a broad palm, grabbed in front of her and turned off the fire first.


    Han Xiao then took the bowl from her hand, but didn''t take it out of the kitchen, but put it on the cooking table.


    Yu Mingxi''s wrist was gripped by Han Xiao before he had time to ask questions.


    In an instant, the place he was holding was like a fire. Yu Mingxi''s heart beat faster and his mouth was dry.


    "Why did you pull me again..." Yu Mingxi muttered in a low voice.


    Suddenly, his chin was raised by Han Xiao''s slender fingers.


    Yu Mingxi''s whole face was stiff. Her hands hung on her side and her fingers didn''t dare to move. She was forced to face Han Xiao''s eyes. In a moment, she fell into his deep eyes and couldn''t extricate herself. Her head was dizzy.


    Han Xiao looked down at the little face with a blush in front of him. His heart, which had always been as difficult to make waves as Shen Yuan, was shocked. His voice immediately added a dull voice, "Yu Mingxi, I mean what I say."


    After saying this, he bent his head and leaned towards Yu Mingxi''s lips.


    Yu Mingxi opened her eyes wide and looked at the thin, knife cut lips approaching her. Her heart beat more confused, and her face was full of tension and shame.


    Just then, a door bell suddenly rang.


    The infatuation on Yu Mingxi''s face suddenly retreated, and suddenly turned his head, and Han Xiao''s lips fell on her side face.


    "The doorbell rings, I''ll open the door!" Yu Mingxi pushes Han Xiao away and runs out of the kitchen.


    Han Xiao straightened the corners of his lips and felt the warmth on the girl''s face on his lips. There was a dull look in his eyes.


    Yu Mingxi opened the door and saw the people outside, as if he saw some Savior. He shouted happily, "brother Tim! It''s you!"


    Luo Shan smiled and rubbed Yu Mingxi''s head. "Little angel, do you see me so happy?"


    "Of course, last time, thanks to you taking me to the hospital, you were kind to me!" Yu Mingxi said with a grin, a sincere look and a special pride. "Tim will say anything in the future. He will go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire!"


    Since Luoshan sent her to the hospital last time, she has regarded Luoshan as a good friend.


    She remembers the kindness most clearly in her heart. Whoever has kindness to her will be her friend. She can''t wait to take out her heart and be good to each other. In any case, she will feel that she doesn''t know the kindness that the other party has helped her.


    This is also because her grandfather taught her that "the kindness of a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring".


    "Good boy, brother Tim didn''t hurt you in vain." Luo Shanshan pinched Yu Mingxi''s small face, followed Yu Mingxi to the villa, raised a script in his hand and handed it to her, "Look, I got you a good script. I just talked about it. Didn''t you tell me that Yuanya is your favorite author? She has a novel that is preparing to make a TV play. I think the female second character is very suitable for you. The flow of this film is good. Did I pick it up for you? Surprised? Surprised? Moved?"


    "From the kite cliff!" Yu Mingxi''s eyes burst out with brilliance. He quickly took away the script from Luoshan''s hand, read it again, and said in surprise, "it''s fengmou! WOW! Brother Tim! You''re great! This is my favorite novel! Surprise! Surprise! Moved!"


    "Thank you, brother Tim!" Yu Mingxi smiled at Luoshan, mischievously made Bixin''s gesture and said sweetly, "love you!"


    "-- love you?" a cold voice came slowly from the restaurant.


    At the foot of Luoshan mountain, he took a step and looked at the restaurant. He saw Han Xiao sitting in the main seat of the restaurant, holding a spoon in one hand and a bowl of steaming white porridge in front of him.


    "Ah Xiao? Why are you here?" Luo Shan opened his eyes in surprise.


    He remembered that Han Xiao said that he and Yu Mingxi were only nominal fake couples and would not live with Yu Mingxi. How could people sit in the restaurant of this villa and drink porridge on this big night?


    "This is my villa. I''m here. I still need to ask your opinion?" Han Xiao twisted cold in the corners of his eyes, and the tone of his words was cold.


    Luoshan feels cold on his back. I don''t know where to annoy the big boss. I haven''t seen him speak in such a strange voice before!


    "Well... Director Han is here because I have something to ask him about my work. After filming the sadness of kissing fish, I found that I have many shortcomings. Brother Tim, you know I''m not a professional, so I want to learn more professional knowledge. Director Han is here to make up lessons for me." Yu Mingxi lied solemnly.


    As soon as she finished telling her lie, Han Xiao''s sharp eyes shot at her, which made her shoulders tense. She didn''t dare to look back at Han Xiao, even at a glance.


    Luo Shan believed it. He walked into the restaurant, moved his nose, smelled the smell of porridge, touched his stomach, stared at the bowl of porridge at Han Xiao''s hand and asked, "ah Xiao, did you make this porridge yourself?"


    Han Xiao didn''t answer, slightly raised his chin, and his two sea like eyes were still staring at Yu Mingxi''s direction.


    "What I did, I just did something casually and asked director han to help me teach me. Director Han doesn''t charge tuition fees. I have to say what I did, so I made a snack." Yu Mingxi continued to talk nonsense with his eyes open.


    She didn''t take the agreement with Han Xiao seriously. Even if she really wanted to fulfill the agreement, she was only trying to fall in love with Han Xiao. Naturally, it was impossible to explain it to outsiders. She lied like this in order to avoid Luoshan''s suspicion and more trouble.


    "What did you do, little angel? It smells good." Luo Shanshan smiled and patted his stomach, "I didn''t eat much at night. Now I''m so hungry. Give me a bowl, too?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Han Xiao''s eyes finally moved away from Yu Mingxi, and then scraped at him like a knife.

 Chapter 61

    "Ah Xiao... Why are you staring at me?" Luo Shan felt his face inexplicably and tried himself again from head to foot. He didn''t find anything wrong and touched his head.


    Han Xiao didn''t answer. He just turned the spoon in his hand, gently fiddled with the porridge in the bowl, and ate it slowly.


    Yu Mingxi cooked porridge for only one person, and there was no surplus at all.


    Luoshan wants to eat?


    It''s late!


    As soon as Han Xiao thought, he was hit in the face by Yu Mingxi''s next sentence.


    "Brother Tim, do you want to eat? Wait, I''ll make you another bowl, or I''ll cook you some noodles?" Yu Mingxi said, looking for the ingredients in the fridge. "There are eggs. Let''s cook you a bowl of egg noodles? Cook the noodles quickly. Aren''t you hungry?"


    Luo Shan helped her and was her great benefactor. It''s nothing to cook a bowl of noodles.


    Cooking noodles for Luoshan mountain, Yu Mingxi has no psychological burden at all. He is absolutely not tangled. His tone is very light.


    Han Xiao sat in the restaurant. Hearing her cheerful tone, his right hand suddenly tightened and held the spoon in his hand.


    Did she even cook noodles for Luoshan?


    Luoshan wants her noodles?


    no way!


    "Yu Mingxi."


    Han Xiao, who was sitting at the head of the restaurant, suddenly made a noise. His voice was heavy and fierce. Luo Shanshan, who had just sat in the chair, felt the cold coming on his face and felt like a needle and felt.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Mingxi''s head was still buried in front of the refrigerator, picked up the ingredients and replied casually.


    Her careless attitude immediately annoyed Han Xiao.


    "Yu Mingxi!"


    Han Xiao''s voice became deeper and his tone increased instantly.


    Yu Mingxi felt wrong after he knew it, so he had to turn his head and ask, "director Han? What''s the matter?"


    "I have something to do at night. Do you want to make up for it?" Han Xiao said expressionless with her eyes fixed. "Don''t you have a lot of questions to ask?"


    "Ah?"


    Yu Mingxi was stunned. It took a long time to reflect what Han Xiao meant.


    Just now, in order to deceive Luoshan, she said that she wanted to ask him for his professional knowledge of acting, but it was not true!


    Luo Shan doesn''t know, will Han Xiao not know?


    He didn''t retort just now. Didn''t he acquiesce that he didn''t want outsiders to know that they had made an agreement to try to fall in love, so he would cooperate with her and didn''t expose her lie?


    Now why take her lie and continue to lie to deceive Luoshan?


    Why?


    Yu Mingxi wants to break her head and doesn''t understand why Han Xiao lies with her.


    "Do you want to ask?" Han Xiao looked at Yu Mingxi, who was stunned. His voice sank and seemed unhappy. He also stood up and put on a posture of going.


    "I, I..." Yu Mingxi took the egg and was frozen in place. He didn''t know how to answer Han Xiao''s words.


    If you pick up Han Xiao, isn''t it equivalent to driving Luoshan away?


    This is very impolite, not to mention Luoshan specially sent her the original play


    Luo Shan''s eyes turned around Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi, and a strange look crossed his eyes. He immediately regained his usual appearance, stood up, shrugged and said carelessly, "Come on, little angel, it''s important for you to learn. Your real ability is also very important in this circle. You haven''t stood firm yet. You should be diligent and cook noodles for me. Of course, it''s not as important as you to learn from our director Han Da."


    "No, not..." Yu Mingxi was worried and hurried to catch up.


    Luoshan''s words didn''t mean anything else, but Yu Mingxi misunderstood and worried that Luoshan misunderstood her, thought he was in the way and delayed her valuable learning time.


    She didn''t think so, and she didn''t know why Han Xiao turned the corner to drive away Luoshan.


    There was a piece of paste in her head. If she didn''t understand, she wanted to explain it to Luoshan.


    But Luoshan is tall, long legged and fast. She chases the porch. Luoshan has opened the door of the villa and waved goodbye to her.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t say a word of explanation, and the door of the villa had been closed.


    Yu Mingxi finally wilted and went back to the kitchen with the eggs and put them back.


    Han Xiao had finished the porridge in his bowl by now. He took the bowl into the kitchen and put it into the dishwasher. He turned and was about to go upstairs, but Yu Mingxi shouted.


    "Han Dao, why do you say that?" Yu Mingxi couldn''t help but ask his doubts.


    She really doesn''t understand what Han Xiao is thinking


    "Did you forget our agreement?" Han Xiao turned sideways and asked coldly.


    "I didn''t forget." Yu Mingxi was even more confused. What does that agreement have to do with him driving away Luoshan?


    "I mean what I say." Han Xiao''s voice showed a fierce spirit. "I''m trying. Since you promised, you should also try to do it."


    "So?" Yu Mingxi was anxious and angry, hoping that he could finish his words at once. Could he not talk like squeezing toothpaste!


    "If we are in love, what should you do?" Han Xiao asked like a teacher checking students'' recitation of texts.


    "How do I know! I haven''t talked about it!" Yu Mingxi shouted almost madly.


    What the hell is he trying to say?!


    Han Xiao looked at Yu Mingxi and his eyes became more unfathomable. "A competent girlfriend will not cook for men other than his own men."


    Leaving this sentence, Han Xiao left the kitchen and went upstairs.


    Yu Ming was stunned and thought for a long time, but he still didn''t understand the meaning of Han Xiao''s sentence.


    Not to mention that they are not really in love at all, even if it is true, what is the law of love?!


    They parted unhappily that night.


    But in fact, it''s not Yu Mingxi''s temper with Han Xiao, but Han Xiao throws his face at Yu Mingxi and closes the door.


    Yu Mingxi wanted to ask if his stomach felt better, but when she went upstairs, before she reached Han Xiao''s door, the other party slammed the door.


    Yu Mingxi stared at the door silently for a long time. Finally, he muttered that "it''s hard to guess the old man''s mind", so he went back to his room to study the script of the new play received by Luoshan.


    The new play is based on the most famous novel written by her favorite author Da Shen. Although she is very familiar with the plot and role, it is a completely different concept to understand the novel from the perspective of reading the novel, from the perspective of deduction, and the revised script.


    Yu Ming Xi was a non professional. Although the previous film made up a lot of relevant knowledge, she still felt hard. She wanted to ask Han Xiao for advice, but Han Xiao always had a cold face. From that night on, she returned to the villa very late. She usually came back after she slept. It was difficult to see her face.


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t understand. It feels like Han Xiao is making trouble with her, but what''s wrong? It''s like she did something wrong


    Yu Mingxi finally decided not to hit a nail. When luoshanshan called to ask her about the progress and specific situation of reading the script, she directly put forward the hope that luoshanshan could help her find a teacher majoring in acting to coach her.


    "Little angel? Aren''t you sick?" Luo Shan''s surprised voice came from the receiver. "What performance teacher can be better than ah Xiao? Why are you willing to stay close and go far? And aren''t you learning from ah Xiao? Why do you need another teacher?"


    "Er..." Yu Mingxi''s voice was stuck. She forgot that she lied to Luoshan that night.


    Because of this hesitation, Luo Shan keenly heard the problem and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Little angel, didn''t you quarrel with ah Xiao?"


    "No, no, how could I quarrel with director Han..." Yu Mingxi quickly denied, but for a while, he couldn''t think of a good reason to explain, so he was stuck and couldn''t answer.


    The reason for quarreling is certainly not good. She and Han Xiao don''t have much deep feelings and relationship. They are a little more familiar than strangers, and they are not as good as strangers now. They haven''t spoken for many days.


    Luo Shanshan felt Yu Mingxi''s discomfort and thought that maybe he was angry with Han Xiao during the counseling process, so he advised him, "little angel, you have to take the initiative and be cheeky. Although ah Xiao has a bad temper, ah Xiao''s ability is really strong, and he doesn''t give counseling easily. You should know how to seize opportunities, which can''t be begged..."


    Luo Shan''s words are very reasonable. Yu Mingxi also understands this reason. She wants to find Han Xiao for guidance, but Han Xiao clearly refuses to teach her.


    She gathered up again shamelessly. She was not afraid of losing face. She was afraid of feeling troublesome to Han Xiao. The big director had to be busy with countless things every day. Before filming the sadness of kissing fish, Han Xiao opened a small stove for her and took up a lot of his time. Every time he finished teaching her, he would go back to his study to deal with Tianji company, We also need to check whether more than ten or twenty scenes taken that day are unqualified, whether there are details that need to be modified, etc


    Han Xiao is so busy that she has stomach trouble. If she goes to ask for guidance again at this time, with Han Xiao''s responsible personality, it may be because she is Yixiao''s life-saving benefactor. Even if she doesn''t know where to annoy him, he is angry with her. No matter how upset or busy, she will spare no effort to teach her.


    It would be unkind of her to do so


    "Well, I think director Han is busy," Yu Mingxi said after holding back for a while, "I''m sorry to squeeze his spare time, and let him personally teach me a newcomer. I feel very talented. The so-called ''how to kill a chicken with an ox knife'', I''d better find another teacher to make up a missed lesson. In this way, if I want to ask director Han for any more questions, I can at least reduce his burden and make him relaxed."


    "Look at you, you have too many scruples. If you were someone else, you would be eager to drain him. How many people in this circle climb up by any means. Now you have the advantage and can''t take advantage of the conditions." Luo Shan sighed in a tone of hatred for iron and steel, "Forget it, you are willing to be silly. What else can I say? I''ll help you pay attention to the teacher. I''ll send you the information later. You can choose another one you think is appropriate."


    "OK, thank you, brother Tim, for your hard work!" Yu Mingxi said his thanks and hung up the phone.


    Luo Shanshan hung up and dialed Han Xiao first.


    Yu Mingxi is an artist under Tianji. Although Han Xiao is the big boss behind Tianji, he can arrange tutors for Yu Mingxi without informing Han Xiao. Luo Shan can make his own decision.


    However, Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao know each other. Han Xiao is the one who originally tutored Yu Mingxi. You should inform Han Xiao both emotionally and rationally.


    Moreover, with his many years of experience in love, he always felt that there was something wrong with Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi he saw at Fengwan villa that night. It seemed that something had changed between the two people.


    Luo Shanshan took his mobile phone and a flash of light flashed across his eyes. His call not only reported the artist''s situation to the boss, but also meant a temptation.


    Ten seconds after the phone was connected, Han Xiao picked it up.


    Before Han Xiao asked, Luo Shanshan consciously reported and explained the situation in detail. Finally, he asked, "ah Xiao, what do you think of this? It''s a small thing to find a professional teacher for the little angel. She''s also afraid of delaying your time and causing you trouble. Otherwise, I''ll find the teachers in our company and let her choose one she likes."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a while. When Luoshan felt that the strange feeling in his heart was about to be confirmed, he suddenly heard Han Xiao''s voice calmly say, "you see what to do."

 Chapter 62

    Han Xiao''s reply made Luo shandun think he was thinking too much.


    If one day Han Xiao no longer likes Zhuang nixuan, Han Xiao may not be Han Xiao.


    As soon as Luoshan hung up, he went to pick a teacher for Yu Mingxi''s professional courses, and finally sent the materials of the two selected teachers to Yu Mingxi.


    Yu mingxicha looked at the two photos sent by Luoshan and chose the male teacher almost without thinking.


    Because the female teacher wears a pair of glasses that look like the director of the teaching office in her high school, and the whole person looks fierce.


    After being "trained" by the strict Han Xiao for some time, Yu Mingxi still hopes to find a person who is more kind to coach himself.


    Yu Mingxi lives in Lifeng bay villa in the rich area of the west coast. The location is inconvenient, so he goes to the empty classroom in the big square dedicated to Tianji artists at the appointed time. After class every day, he drives back to the villa from Tianji.


    Yu Mingxi not only needs to participate in the company''s artist training, but also needs to spend extra time on single person training, but also needs to take out the little time left to get familiar with the script before the shooting of the new play fengmou. She is as busy as a top every day.


    Han Xiao is busy supervising the post production of the sadness of kissing fish. He also wants to participate in various film exchange conferences at home and abroad. He often flies back and forth at home and abroad. He is even more busy.


    Two months passed in a flash. Zheng Yixiao, who was still in the rehabilitation observation period after the operation, couldn''t stay. He had to come back from a foreign hospital to see his sister-in-law.


    Han Xiao couldn''t resist this paranoid brother, so he had to push the exchange meeting and rush back to China.


    Zheng Yixiao always acted unexpectedly. The people sent to take care of him didn''t see him at all. They quietly returned to the country and told Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao took the fastest flight back to the country, but he was too late. He could only inform Yu Mingxi to act according to circumstances.


    When Yu Mingxi received the news, Zheng Yixiao had just arrived in G city.


    In order to go back to Fenghai bay to clean up her room and destroy some traces of her fake marriage with Han Xiao, she had to finish class early.


    Ning Ziming, who is responsible for one-on-one tutoring Yu Mingxi, was filled with questions when he heard that the most diligent student he had taught asked to leave class early for the first time.


    Yu Mingxi was not good at deceiving people. The reason was stumbling, which aroused Ning Ziming''s suspicion.


    Ning Ziming was worried and drove all the way out of Tianji building with Yu Mingxi.


    When Yu Mingxi was halfway there, the fuel gauge was in a hurry, so he stopped at the nearest gas station to refuel.


    As a result, I saw the familiar license plate as soon as I got off the bus.


    "Teacher Ning?" Yu Mingxi walked over and knocked on the window.


    Ning Ziming, who was caught, had to roll down the window and greet him with a simple and straight smile, "Xiao Xi, what a coincidence. We can meet every refueling. We really have fate."


    Yu Mingxi took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "teacher Ning, I remember you don''t live in this direction?"


    The lie was exposed. Ning Ziming grabbed his hair awkwardly, stopped the car to one side, opened the door, got out of the car, and honestly explained, "well, well, I''m honest, you suddenly have to leave class early. You''ve come early and left late in the past two months. It can be said that our Tianji''s desperate third mother suddenly wants to leave early today. I''m a little worried about you, so I''ll follow up and have a look."


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t doubt what Ning Ziming said at all, nor does he doubt whether he used any crooked ideas, because he is a warm man recognized by Tianji and a warm man at home who is always issued a good man card.


    It''s just that maybe it''s because it''s especially like the central air conditioner, which is good and considerate to everyone. On the contrary, he hasn''t been out of the misery of being single until now, but he is really an honest man.


    Yu Mingxi has lied to the honest man once. At the beginning, she said that she had personal things to deal with, but she couldn''t explain too much to Ning Ziming. She really couldn''t say anything more except thanks.


    But the more so, Ning Ziming can''t rest assured. No matter how Yu Mingxi urges him, he insists on staying with Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi can''t help feeling headache. Her car is full of gas, but if she drives like this again, Ning Ziming will catch up.


    Her driving skills can''t reach the technology of dumping people, and it''s impossible to take Ning Ziming to Han Xiao''s villa in Fengwan.


    Most employees of Tianji don''t even know that Han Xiao is the behind the scenes president of Tianji, let alone that Han Xiao lives in the same villa with her ordinary artist of Tianji. If Ning Ziming knows about it, it will certainly create complications.


    But she can''t let Ning Ziming go with a fierce scolding.


    Ning Ziming is not only kind to her, but also honest and friendly. She really can''t bear to speak


    "Xiao Xi, if you have any difficulties, just say it. You don''t need to carry it yourself. I''ll help you. You can rest assured to say it." Ning Ziming has been telling his sincerity, with a sincere expression and sincere tone. When it comes to excitement, he even held Yu Mingxi''s shoulder with both hands.


    Yu Mingxi is embarrassed to reach out and try to get rid of Ning Ziming''s hand, but Ning Ziming has great strength and can''t easily push him for a moment.


    Yu Mingxi was forced to use her Taekwondo, but before her wrist turned away, a slightly gloomy and weak cry came behind her.


    "-- hey! Who are you?! let go of my sister-in-law!"


    Yu Mingxi was surprised and immediately looked back. Sure enough, he saw Zheng Yixiao wearing a famous brand sports shirt, with a black backpack in one hand and a ball cap on his head.


    "Yixiao?!" Yu Mingxi watched Zheng Yixiao come to her.


    Zheng Yixiao was thin, but his strength was not small. He grabbed her arm and pulled her out of Ning Ziming''s hands.


    "Sister-in-law, I haven''t seen you for so long. Do you miss me?" Zheng Yixiao pulled Yu Mingxi behind him to protect him, turned his head and grinned at Yu Mingxi, with two shallow dimples on his lips. If he didn''t look melancholy, he must be liked by girls.


    Zheng Yixiao''s facial features are not as handsome and profound as his brother Han Xiao, but his appearance can be called a little handsome man.


    When facing Yu Mingxi, Zheng Yixiao is not as alert as when facing others. He gives Yu Mingxi a more cheerful and heartfelt smile.


    I haven''t seen him for several years. Yu Mingxi didn''t expect that the thin little boy would become such a Charming handsome man. He was stunned for a moment.


    Zheng Yixiao stared and wanted to come up and pull Ning Ziming of Yu Mingxi. He put his arm around Yu Mingxi''s shoulder and hummed loudly, "my sister-in-law is really charming. It''s easy to be remembered everywhere. Fortunately, I let my brother start first."


    Yu Mingxi''s red face instantly spread to her ears and pulled a pair of Zheng Yixiao who wanted to rush up and fight with Ning Ziming, "what are you doing? Mr. Ning is a good man and has no malice..."


    Before she finished, Zheng Yixiao snorted again, "sister-in-law, don''t be so simple. The wolf won''t say he''s not a wolf in front of the little white rabbit." then his eyes stared at Ning Ziming with deep meaning, full of warning.


    Yu Mingxi smiled apologetically at Ning Ziming. "I''m sorry, Mr. Ning. I also know that he is still young, has a temper and speaks more."


    Ning Ziming always smiled gently against Zheng Yixiao''s bad eyes. At this time, he seemed a little stiff, "nothing, nothing."


    "Teacher Ning, you see, I''ll be fine if I''m accompanied. You can rest assured and go back to bed early." Yu Mingxi gently advised.


    Ning Ziming opened his mouth and looked hesitant. He seemed to want to say something, but Zheng Yixiao stared hard again, and his throat shook. Finally, he nodded to Yu Mingxi, returned to his car, started the car and left the gas station.


    "Hum! I want to rob my sister-in-law. Dream!" Zheng Yixiao made a face at Ning Ziming''s car shadow.


    "Yixiao, will you stop making trouble?" Yu Mingxi stretched out his hand, pressed Zheng Yixiao''s ball cap and his head together, and rubbed it for several times.


    Just like when he was a volunteer in tiancaoxi hospital, whenever he was angry and refused to eat obediently, she would rub his hair and persuade him, "you can''t live with anything, nor can you live with food."


    Zheng Yixiao looked back at Yu Mingxi. His eyes brightened. There was a strange emotion in the deepest part of his eyes. Finally, he put aside his head and laughed, "sister-in-law, I didn''t say you. You really have to be a little alert."


    "I won''t talk nonsense with you." Yu Mingxi threw a white eye angrily. "How did you come back so quickly? Didn''t you just get to the airport?"


    "I stopped a good one. The driver master''s driving skills were 6. He was lucky. There was no traffic jam on the road. Unfortunately, the traffic lights were green. He must know I wanted to see my sister-in-law and made a special way for me." Zheng Yixiao blinked, smiled with white teeth, grabbed Yu Mingxi and walked to Yu Mingxi''s red ford filled with oil.


    "Where are you going?" Yu Mingxi deliberately slowed down, but Zheng Yixiao pulled her to the door.


    "Of course it''s going home." Zheng Yixiao looked at Yu Mingxi with a look of a fool. "My brother said you''d live in his villa in Fenghai Bay after you got married, right?"


    "That''s right..." Yu Mingxi answered with a smile, but he muttered in his heart. The problem is that you suddenly appear here. If I go back with you, do I still have time to clean up the villa?


    "Why? So reluctant?" Zheng Yixiao deliberately sank his face. "Don''t you want me to disturb the world between you and brother?"


    "Nonsense, you, your brother hasn''t arrived in China yet. Where is the world of two." Yu Mingxi opened the door, sat in the main driver''s seat, and then asked Zheng Yixiao to get on the bus.


    "I thought you would dislike my light bulb," Zheng Yixiao said, scratching the brim of his hat with embarrassment.


    "Why, you''re Han -" Yu Mingxi suddenly paused, frowned and changed his name, "Han Xiao''s brother doesn''t dislike his brother."


    "What about you? You don''t blame me for disturbing you and brother?" Zheng Yixiao asked with some apprehension.


    "No." Yu Mingxi replied decisively, "you call me sister-in-law. It''s my brother. How can I dislike my brother?"


    "That''s good." Zheng Yixiao pulled his hat and covered his eyes. He suddenly realized something and doubted, "no, why do you call my eldest brother ''Han Xiao''? Aren''t you all married?"


    Yu Mingxi''s eyebrows suddenly stiffened and his hands clenched the steering wheel.


    When Han Xiao informed her about Zheng Yixiao''s sneaking back to China, he specially reminded her to pay attention to the problem of address in front of Zheng Yixiao and not to reveal the truth.


    She just thought about it and thought that she could not call Han Dao or Mr. Han as usual. These two names were wrong. However, if she and Luoshan called Han Xiao "a Xiao" like that, she really didn''t call it so and couldn''t export it for a while. In addition, she could only call Han Xiao "brother Han" like Zhuang nixuan, Han Xiao is more than ten years older than her. She can call her uncle. It makes her cheeky to call her "brother Han" like Zhuang Ni Xuan. It makes her feel uncomfortable than asking her to directly call "a Xiao".


    So finally she chose to call Han Xiao''s full name. Many couples don''t necessarily use any nicknames to call each other. It''s normal to call their full name directly, which should not be suspected.


    Even if she was suspected, she could explain foolishly, "it''s all adults. Your brother and I, um... You know how serious your brother''s character is. Those fleshy names are not suitable for us, and I don''t like to call those strange nicknames."


    "Is that so?" Zheng Yixiao still asked suspiciously. Then he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Han Xiao. He turned to remind Yu Mingxi, "sister-in-law, don''t talk. I''ll ask my brother."

 Chapter 63

    Yu Mingxi has no time to stop Zheng Yixiao from calling Han Xiao.


    Zheng Yixiao turned on the hands-free. With the sound of the phone, Yu Mingxi sweated on his back with each "beep".


    Finished, this is the rhythm of going through the gang. I hope Han Xiao can have a tacit understanding with her and don''t dismantle her stage.


    Yu Mingxi prayed secretly, and the phone dialed by Zheng Yixiao on the other side was finally picked up.


    "Yixiao, back?"


    Han Xiao''s stiff and steady voice came out of the hands-free, but perhaps it was because he received his own brother''s phone. Han Xiao''s tone was more comfortable than his usual coldness.


    "Yes, brother, when can you return to the city?" Zheng Yixiao asked.


    "If the plane is not delayed, before 12 o''clock tonight."


    "Then you are too late to have dinner with us..." Zheng Yixiao''s tone became a little depressed.


    "You?" Han Xiao''s voice asked.


    "Yes, I''m with my sister-in-law now. I met her on the way to Fengwan Bay." Zheng Yixiao glanced at Yu Mingxi and suddenly complained, "brother, I said you don''t have money. You''re so rich. You usually spend more time with your sister-in-law when you have a chance. You always run abroad. Do you know that if I wasn''t here, my sister-in-law would almost be abducted!"


    Sitting next to Yu Mingxi, he pulled the corners of his mouth silently and tried to stop Zheng Yixiao from talking nonsense, "Yixiao, don''t..."


    Unexpectedly, Zheng Yixiao suddenly waved and interrupted her, "sister-in-law, don''t talk first. I''ll give you a good criticism of my brother!"


    Yu Mingxi had to shut up and concentrate on driving.


    "What was abducted?" Han Xiao didn''t know what to think. He actually talked about it with Zheng Yixiao very seriously.


    "It''s the teacher Ning. I heard my sister-in-law call him that. Do you know this man?"


    "The person you mentioned is one of the teachers who specially train artists in the company." Han Xiao finally explained Ning Ziming''s identity.


    "Since you are an employee of your company, why don''t you care? Your hand is on your wife!" Zheng Yixiao scolded with great dissatisfaction.


    "I''m the boss and he''s an employee. Who do you think your sister-in-law will choose?" Han Xiao replied very calmly.


    Zheng Yixiao said angrily, "Of course, my sister-in-law is not so blind, but even so, there is no way to stop others from being courteous to my sister-in-law. Elder brother, why do you seem to be in no hurry?! and why do you want others to teach my sister-in-law?! if you want to talk about acting, can teacher Ning be more professional than you? Why don''t you teach my sister-in-law yourself? Elder brother! Do you have a sister-in-law in your heart?!"


    Han Xiao is suddenly silent. Yu Mingxi, who is driving, has been working with one heart and two purposes. Listening to the dialogue between the two brothers, Han Xiao doesn''t speak now, and her heart is directly mentioned to her throat.


    Zheng Yixiao''s words are really too cruel


    Originally, she and Han Xiao had a fake marriage. The fake marriage was for Zheng Yixiao, a noisy and willful brother. Han Xiao didn''t like her at all. It was very wronged to get married. Now she has to be scolded by her "wolf heart and dog lung" brother.


    If Han Xiao broke out the next second, she felt it was reasonable.


    But it''s strange that there has been no news from Han Xiao. If it wasn''t for the radio sound from the airport in the hands-free, she would doubt whether Han Xiao hung up in a rage.


    Han Xiao was scolded so miserably by his brother. Yu Mingxi couldn''t bear it. Finally, he decided to say something, "Yixiao, your brother is very busy. Don''t scold so..."


    "Mingxi." Han Xiao at the other end of the phone suddenly made a sound.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned. This was the first time she heard Han Xiao call her name. Although her tone did not change, she was still cold, but her heart was like being soaked in sugar water at that moment. The sweetness spread and made her cheeks hot.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m calling you!" Zheng Yixiao looked at Yu Mingxi stunned and didn''t respond. He quickly stretched out his hand to top her arm, "sister-in-law, what are you stunned?"


    "No, No." Yu Mingxi recovered, shook his head in a hurry, and then replied to the hands-free, "I''m here."


    "I''ll teach you from tomorrow." Han Xiaoyan said briefly and comprehensively.


    The meaning is clear, but it''s not negotiable.


    Yu Mingxi opened her mouth and wanted to fight for it again, but when she saw Zheng Yixiao with an extremely unhappy look, she felt that this was not a good time. Finally, she swallowed her words back to her stomach, matched Han Xiao''s words, and said, "I know, listen to you."


    "Also, keep a distance from Ning Ziming." Han Xiao suddenly added.


    Yu Mingxi smokes from his temple and has to admire director Han Da''s acting skills. He can really act. This tone sounds like a jealous husband.


    What else can she do? She can only go on.


    "Yes, I know. I''ll keep a distance from Mr. Ning." Yu Mingxi agreed skillfully.


    "That''s about the same." Zheng Yixiao grunted twice, and the gloomy expression on his face finally eased. His eyes turned, glanced at Yu Mingxi, and then asked, "brother, you usually call your sister-in-law like that? You won''t shout honey, baby, sweetheart or something?"


    Hearing Zheng Yixiao''s words again, Yu Mingxi immediately sat up straight, held her breath and focused her attention, waiting for Han Xiao to answer.


    "Do you think my brother is still a 20-year-old like you?" Han Xiao said seriously and put on a posture of teaching people.


    "Brother, you''re really boring!" Zheng Yixiao sighed loudly. "My sister-in-law is not much older than me. Girls at this age like their husbands and wives. Is it good to call them sweetheart?"


    "No, I don''t like it. I really don''t like it, really." Yu Mingxi made up a knife very shamelessly.


    "Sister in law! Don''t always help my brother talk. I know his temper," Zheng Yixiao patted Yu Mingxi''s arm, comforted her, turned his head and shouted at the hands-free, "brother! If you go on like this, I tell you, sister-in-law will not want you one day!"


    Yu Mingxi wanted to cover his face. Little brother, you dare to argue with director Han Da.


    Although director Han Da''s character is a little dull, his value and appearance are on the table. Many women chase him. He doesn''t want anyone else''s share, okay?


    You know, Han Xiao ranks in the top three in the annual ranking of national husbands. Since his debut, he has won many film awards. Until he retired behind the scenes, he has not fallen out of the top three.


    Han Xiao on the other end of the phone seems to be too angry to speak by his mischievous brother. Maybe, like her last time, she is pretending that she can''t receive the signal.


    The carriage was also silent, and the atmosphere was a little depressed.


    Yu Mingxi really felt that today''s Han Xiao was a little miserable. He was afraid that Zheng Yixiao was about to vomit blood, so he was righteous. He blurted out and assured him, "no, I won''t want your big brother. I like antiques, especially antiques."


    Zheng Yixiao Shua turned his head, stared at Yu Mingxi, and said in a quiet tone, "sister-in-law, do you like my brother so much?"


    Yu Mingxi pretended to cough. "Anyway, hang up the phone. Don''t make trouble. I''m driving." then he clenched the steering wheel and pretended to be driving with great concentration.


    At this time, Han Xiao''s voice came from the hands-free, "now you know, why does your sister-in-law like me?"


    Yu Mingxi shook his feet and almost stepped on the brake as the accelerator.


    Han Dao, if you don''t open your mouth, you''re a Muggle. As soon as you open your mouth... You deserve to be beaten!


    Zheng Yixiao stared at the mobile phone screen contemptuously and tut tut said, "brother, you can sprinkle dog food..." he said, glancing meaningfully at Yu Mingxi, who was suspected to be red in his ears. His voice became lower and lower. Finally, it was so low that only he could hear it clearly, "it turns out that this is how I care about you most when you are in love..."


    Zheng Yixiao lowered his head, turned off the hands-free, took his mobile phone, said a few words with Han Xiao, and then hung up.


    Back at the villa, Aunt Zhang, who had just received the notice, washed the dishes. Seeing Yu Mingxi and Zheng Yixiao coming back, she hurried out to meet them.


    After putting away his luggage, Zheng Yixiao ran into the kitchen and kicked Yu Mingxi and Aunt Zhang out of the room.


    "Sister-in-law, you and Aunt Zhang don''t have to be busy. I''ll do it myself." Zheng Yixiao said, rolling up his sleeves and walking to the food counter.


    "That''s OK, young master. You''ve just finished the operation and you''re not all right. How can you get into the kitchen? Mr. Han said, let me take care of you..." Aunt Zhang was anxious to drill in the kitchen.


    But Zheng Yixiao insisted again and again, and even deliberately blackened her face. Aunt Zhang had to worry about his identity and his body. She was in a dilemma.


    Yu Mingxi advised a few words. Zheng Yixiao still refused to listen. He must insist on doing it himself.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''m different from the time you knew me," Zheng Yixiao held a kitchen knife and looked confident and proud. "After you left the hospital, my brother took me to live with him. I learned my cooking from him. Even if I didn''t reach the level of chef, I could definitely get on the table. You and Aunt Zhang just sit down and wait for me to show my skills!"


    Zheng Yixiao was always stubborn. Yu Mingxi couldn''t resist him and had to let him go. At first, however, he was still a little worried and wanted to take a look at the kitchen door.


    Zheng Yixiao didn''t try to be brave. He lifted the pot and used a shovel. They were all decent. The first sweet and sour spareribs brightened Yu Mingxi''s eyes.


    "This is all learned from your brother?" Yu Mingxi looked at the brightly colored and attractive ribs on the plate and suddenly felt hungry. "It''s nice to have a brother. I also want to have such a brother."


    As an only child, Yu Mingxi sighed longingly, and Zheng Yixiao suddenly poked her right cheek with her index finger.


    This is a small action that Yu Mingxi often did when he was in the hospital.


    At that time, Zheng Yixiao was silent, did not like to talk to others, and would not be too close to others. This was a way for him to express his friendship and intimacy to Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi is used to it and doesn''t notice that Zheng Yixiao''s eyes are always full of melancholy. When looking at her face, they show a fleeting glimmer.


    "Stupid sister-in-law, what brother do you want? My brother is not your husband. Just let him teach you directly." Zheng Yixiao said and shook his head, "no, what kitchen does a girl go into? Anyway, my brother can do it. You can ask him to do it for you."


    Yu Mingxi hehe said, noncommittal. She had seen Zheng Yixiao''s good cooking for a few blocks. She was relieved. She no longer guarded him by the door, but let Aunt Zhang pay attention to it occasionally.


    "As you know, do it slowly first. I''ll go upstairs to take a bath and change my clothes." Yu Mingxi pulled a reason casually, hurried upstairs, entered the second bedroom, moved all Han Xiao''s daily necessities to the master bedroom, crumpled them into a ball, stuffed them into an empty wardrobe, returned to the second bedroom, and simply sorted out the second bedroom.


    After all this, she went back to the master bedroom to take a bath, put on loose household clothes, went downstairs and entered the restaurant.


    Zheng Yixiao has prepared five meat, three vegetables and one soup. He sits at the table and chats with Aunt Zhang, asking about Han Xiao''s daily relationship with Yu Mingxi.


    Aunt Zhang didn''t stay in the villa all day. She only came to clean up and prepare three meals at a fixed time. Therefore, Zheng Yixiao asked for a long time and didn''t ask any useful information.


    Although there was no problem with the conversation between Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi when he was in the car, he knew that before he asked Han Xiao to marry Yu Mingxi, the person Han Xiao liked in his heart was Zhuang nixuan, and he liked it for a long time.


    He also knew that his request was too much and embarrassed his brother, but he only thought that his chances of success were too small. If the operation failed


    He is such a brother. He doesn''t want Han Xiao to close his heart forever and die alone.


    If you want to find someone to open Han Xiao''s heart, in his opinion, only Yu Mingxi can do it.

 Chapter 64

    Zheng Yixiao couldn''t help recalling his time in hospital. Because his parents quarreled all year round, he was very depressed at home and gradually suffered from depression. Even though he had a good relationship with his half brother Han Xiao since childhood, Han Xiao was a stuffy gourd with few words. In addition, he was just in the rebellious period, and Han Xiao couldn''t solve him.


    At that time, he felt that his world was gray, his heart was very lonely, his whole person became more melancholy, and his classmates and friends were more and more reluctant to get close to him.


    He felt helpless. He couldn''t stand it anymore. He chose to take a lot of sleeping pills to end his life, but he was accidentally rescued by Han Xiao. Finally, he even preferred to stay in the hospital rather than go back to the noisy home.


    Yu Mingxi appeared at this time.


    The girl was like a light, illuminating his heart and slowly dispelling countless hazes at the bottom of his heart.


    It was not until he summoned up his courage and came out of the gray world with the help of Yu Mingxi that he learned from the external rumors that his brother Han Xiao had a woman who had loved him for a long time, and the woman had no place for his brother in her heart.


    He always felt that he was not a good brother. He would only add trouble to his brother and could not help him.


    He always remembered that once he had secretly seen Han Xiao staring at a news on TV with a lonely and gloomy look.


    The news was about Zhuang nixuan''s engagement to business tycoon Xu Anting.


    In fact, he also wanted to be selfish and help his brother get back his beloved woman, but he just accidentally mentioned it and was scolded by Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao has always loved him. No matter how strict he is with people outside, he has hardly spoken loudly to him. Only twice, one time is when he committed suicide, and the other time is when he proposed to help Han Xiao recapture Zhuang nixuan from Xu Anting.


    He never dared to think like that again, because he knew that if he did, he would lose his brother who loved him most.


    Later, his stomach had a problem and had to be admitted to the hospital again. In the hospital, he remembered the girl who had brought him warmth and a promise made to the girl by his youth and frivolity at that time.


    So he thought of a bold idea to tie Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi together. He began to keep mentioning Yu Mingxi in front of Han Xiao, but Han Xiao had a heart and didn''t take his words seriously at all.


    He hesitated for a long time and didn''t dare to put forward his own ideas. He was afraid that Han Xiao would scold him again if he didn''t agree.


    Just as he hesitated, God helped him make a decision.


    He suffered from gastric cancer and needed a major operation. The probability of successful operation was very small. He really felt that he did not have such good luck. Maybe he would never see Yu Mingxi again. He was about to leave the world. There was nothing to be afraid of, so he threw it out. Finally, he was willful again and put forward that condition to Han Xiao before agreeing to the operation.


    He knows that Han Xiao has died, but he doesn''t want to get out of the love prison for Zhuang nixuan. In order to save him, Han Xiao, who is always so responsible, will promise.


    Facts also proved that he was right.


    Han Xiao really married Yu Mingxi in order to make him agree to treatment.


    Before entering the operating room, he carefully read the marriage certificate photos and other marriage certificates sent by Han Xiao several times. He was relieved and disappointed. Finally, he only felt that the two people he loved most in the world could be accompanied to old age in the future.


    But God really likes to play tricks on people. He is ready to face death calmly, but God forcibly pulled him back when he stepped into the gate of hell.


    When he opened his eyes again, his first feeling was that he wanted to see the two people he cared about most, but he had to stay abroad for follow-up treatment until the doctor agreed to leave. It had been several months.


    He secretly gets rid of the people sent by Han Xiao to look after him and sneaks back to the country. He plans to raid the newly married villa of Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi, but he doesn''t expect to run into Yu Mingxi halfway.


    Although Yu Mingxi left him contact information after leaving the hospital, and the two occasionally contacted, he knew that Yu Mingxi had a heavy study abroad, so he tried not to disturb her. Therefore, this meeting can be regarded as the first formal meeting after they separated in the hospital.


    He could hardly bear to take his eyes away from Yu Mingxi. From dinner in the restaurant to dinner, he returned to the living room and sat watching TV chatting. He kept looking at her, staring deeply at the white, tender and pink face, as if he hadn''t seen enough for a lifetime.


    Yu Mingxi could no longer ignore the burning eyes of the other party, pointed to his face and asked helplessly, "you know, is there anything on my face? Why do you keep staring at me?"


    Zheng Yixiao gave a silly smile and said, "my sister-in-law looks good."


    Yu Mingxi was amused by his "I''m proud" expression and naive words. He suddenly raised his hand and took off his hat. He rubbed his bald head after taking off his hat. "I haven''t seen him for several years. His mouth has become so sweet. It was difficult for you to say a word before."


    "Don''t touch, don''t touch, don''t look, don''t look." Zheng Yixiao hurriedly grabbed his hat from Yu Mingxi''s hand and pushed it back on his head. Because of the treatment, his hair fell off, shaved, and there was no last hair left. It was estimated that he would have to wait a few years until his hair grew back. At the thought of this, Zheng Yixiao was like a deflated skin and his mouth deflated in frustration, "It''s so ugly. It''s not as handsome as before. Will you dislike me, sister-in-law?"


    "What are you talking about? Mingming is still as handsome as before," Yu Mingxi said with a smile. "No, it should be said that he is more handsome than before."


    "I think sister-in-law, you are really sweet mouth. You''ve been kidding people since before." Zheng Yixiao took the fruit plate handed by Aunt Zhang from the back, politely forked a Hami melon to Yu Mingxi''s hand, and looked at her brightly. "Sister-in-law, do you coax my brother like this? His temper is really bad."


    Make complaints about the subject to changing moods in the heart of "1 +", and make complaints about the harsh and moody moods of the director of Korea. Zheng Yixiao, who is looking at her brother''s stinking temper, feels as if he had met his comrade in arms and wished to follow up with Tucao.


    You don''t know that your brother is really inexplicable sometimes!


    He always loses his temper. He looks fierce all day. He will be gentle to Zhuang Tiantian. I really want to put a label of Zhuang Tiantian on myself. Please take care of me and don''t scold others. Is there any!


    However, Yu Mingxi finally swallowed all her words. She had to act in front of Zheng Yixiao. She had to play Han Xiao''s wife and show that she and Han Xiao had a harmonious relationship and life.


    "Your brother is not a child. Don''t coax him." Yu Mingxi replied perfunctorily while eating Hami melon.


    "Then you haven''t quarreled with my brother?" Zheng Yixiao looked unbelievable.


    After all, in his concept, marriage is bad. Due to the poor relationship between his parents, he has had a shadow on marriage since childhood, but he often hears others say that no couple or husband and wife do not quarrel. Occasional small quarrels can also enhance their feelings. Couples who never quarrel are not good couples.


    "No quarrel. We have a good relationship. Don''t worry." Yu Mingxi patted his chest and promised.


    Unexpectedly, her words set off a huge wave in Zheng Yixiao''s heart.


    He knows how stubborn his brother is. Moreover, the evaluation of his brother in the entertainment industry has always been "extremely harsh and difficult to get close". It seems that Yu Mingxi must not tell the truth. She must have followed his brother and defended his brother.


    "Sister-in-law, if my brother is bad to you, you must say it. I''ll teach him a lesson. Don''t protect him. Men can''t get used to it." Zheng Yixiao''s face is serious and his words are very serious.


    Yu Mingxi looked at him. Zhang Mingming''s childishness had not completely taken off, but he had to deliberately pretend to be a little adult. He was so happy that he grinned and pretended. He nodded very seriously and agreed, "well, if he is really bad in the future, I will tell you." Then he slipped a Hami melon into Zheng Yixiao''s mouth to stop him from asking about her and Han Xiao.


    This boy has been very smart since before. He has many ghost ideas. After dinner, he has to pull her to chat. Why doesn''t she know what his idea is?


    It''s just asking questions and trying to get something out of her.


    Zheng Yixiao chewed the fruit in his mouth, but he insisted on talking, "Sister in law, don''t you really blame me? Because I asked my brother to marry you. It was my idea. At that time, I thought I was dying and didn''t think much about anything. I thought hello. No one is worthy of my brother except you. Of course, no one is worthy of you except my brother, so I''m good at making suggestions and making an engagement for you. Before that, are there anyone you like £¿¡±


    Zheng Yixiao is still a child and has always been capricious. He says what he thinks and has no scruples.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart jumped with his words.


    I''ve got all the cards. It''s too late for you to say so now, isn''t it?


    At that time, she didn''t think much. She thought that Zheng Yixiao''s operation was imminent, and she just married Han Xiao falsely and got a marriage certificate.


    She doesn''t have much affectation. A marriage certificate, in her opinion, is a piece of paper. For a marriage without feelings, it doesn''t mean anything. What''s more, she was trying to save people at that time.


    If there is someone you like


    When Yu Mingxi thought of this, song Qiye appeared in his mind.


    She liked song Qiye and had a crush on this man for several years, but she never responded to a relationship. She also felt tired. No matter what happened or misunderstandings in the past, she decided to put down song Qiye and return home. For her, the relationship that had never started was over.


    Yu Mingxi sighed at the bottom of her heart, but suddenly found that her state of mind was different from the past. In the past, when she thought of song Qiye, her heart would ache, feel sad and unhappy, but now she would only feel that it was a memory. Whether it was beautiful or not, it had become a past style, and there would always be a mark in her heart, but it seemed that there was no way to shake it now Her mood.


    However, the next second, another man''s shadow sprang up in her mind.


    The man always looked serious, his mouth tightly closed, his eyebrows tightly frowned, covered the original Junlang''s facial features with an ice mist that strangers should not get close, and his whole body was full of a sense of distance.


    But when he took off the iceberg like shell, his eyes were filled with deep affection, and his hard and inhuman face seemed to suddenly become soft. At that moment, it was full of fatal attraction.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly squeezed the fork in her hand, and her eyes became a little confused. She didn''t know when she unknowingly put down song Qiye.


    What''s more incredible is that the person who appears in her mind now will be Han Xiao!


    She... Is this a change of heart?


    "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?" Zheng Yixiao finished eating the fruit and looked back and saw Yu Mingxi frowning. His eyes were full of shock. He looked like he had seen a ghost. He immediately became nervous. "Sister-in-law, you don''t really have someone in your heart? Do you blame me for breaking up you and your sweetheart, sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I......"


    "No, I don''t have anyone I like!" Yu Mingxi immediately shook her head and denied Zheng Yixiao''s words. Her volume instantly increased a lot, like deliberately emphasizing something or warning herself.


    Zheng Yixiao was startled by her, narrowed his eyes and asked suspiciously, "sister-in-law, you have a big reaction, really not?"


    "All said no, no is no." Yu Mingxi continued to firmly deny.


    "Well, no, No." Zheng Yixiao shrugged his shoulder and then asked a question, "do you have feelings with my brother now?"

 Chapter 65

    Hearing the speech, Yu Ming wants to give Zheng Yixiao a hammer.


    The boy has been asking her questions all night. Is it over? Every question is still so difficult.


    Yu Mingxi snorted and said cunningly, "if you have no feelings, can you still call me sister-in-law now?"


    "Well, you''ve been busy all day. Go and have a rest, darling." Yu Mingxi swallowed the fruit and pushed Zheng Yixiao upstairs.


    "But sister-in-law, I still have something to say. I''m not sleepy yet..." Zheng Yixiao protested, but he was still stuffed into the bedroom on the third floor by Yu Mingxi.


    "Why aren''t you sleepy? As soon as you get back, you talk endlessly and cook so many dishes. It must be hard. Go to bed and rest early."


    "I want to wait for big brother to come back." Zheng Yixiao grabbed the door frame and struggled miserably.


    "I''ll just wait. Your eldest brother doesn''t have wings and can fly. He said he''ll come back tonight. In short, you can see him when you get up tomorrow. Go to sleep quickly." Yu Mingxi stopped giving Zheng Yixiao a chance to refute. He pushed people into the room and closed the door by the way.


    "Sister in law..." Zheng Yixiao''s voice came out from behind the door.


    Yu Mingxi was aroused by his "affectionate" call, and pretended to be fierce, "I''ll be angry if you don''t sleep!"


    "Well, I''ll sleep, I''ll sleep..." Zheng Yixiao said, deliberately banging the floor to prove that he had gone to bed.


    Yu Mingxi gently breathed out, turned downstairs, returned to the living room, held a small pillow and sat watching a TV play.


    The wall clock on the wall turned to 11 o''clock. The programs she usually likes to watch were over now. She casually adjusted the station with the remote control and looked at other programs.


    The next second, she switched to the only station still broadcasting TV dramas.


    In the night theater, there was an old play. Yu Mingxi remembered it. She had seen it in high school. At that time, she didn''t understand the star gossip, but simply liked the sad love story of the male and female protagonists there. She was once obsessed with the male protagonist Hai Huang.


    The play is called the sea emperor. The background is an overhead strange world. It is about the love between a king of the mackerel and an ordinary human girl.


    By chance, the sea emperor met a Terran woman with ordinary status. After a period of peace with the world and a beautiful day like an immortal, they swore to each other all their lives. After an accident, they separated and returned to their hometown again because of a natural disaster.


    The sea emperor shoulders the prosperity of the whole family. He and the human race do not invade each other, but his human nature is greedy. The deeper and longer his claws and teeth, the more fields of the shark race have been taken away. When the two races are about to go to war, the Terran women come forward to mediate. The sea emperor is willing to give an opportunity, but he did not expect that the Terran women were used by traitors. In order to protect his beloved women, the sea emperor was seriously injured and slept on the seabed, Humans take this opportunity to hunt and kill mackerels.


    The woman sacrificed her life in exchange for the sea emperor''s awakening vitality, but unexpectedly, the sea emperor looked at the same family killed by human beings and mistakenly thought that she had been betrayed by her lover and took extreme revenge.


    At this time, in order to protect her people, the Terran woman who had grown up had to face each other with a sword and die with her affectionate sea emperor.


    What was broadcast on TV was the episode of the finale. Yu Mingxi stared at Han Xiao in ancient costume on the screen, that is, the calm sea emperor in the play. The feeling of this moment was different from what she felt in high school.


    What she saw was the sea emperor, but not the sea emperor. In the past, she simply liked the role of the sea emperor and appreciated the personality charm of the role. She didn''t feel excited for the sea emperor, but now she looked at the face and looked at the familiar deep eyes, her heart jumped uncontrollably, and her eyes couldn''t be moved any more.


    At the climax of the plot, Yu Mingxi has unconsciously substituted himself in and immersed himself in the plot.


    When she saw that the sea emperor knew all the truth and cried silently with the famous woman who had ended her life with her own hands, her heart was pained, and the tears fell out of her eyes.


    She really can''t see him cry


    She really can''t see him sad


    Yu Mingxi unconsciously stood up, walked step by step to the TV, stretched out his hand, across the TV screen, stroked the corners of Hai Huang''s eyes with tears, and muttered, "don''t cry, don''t..."


    Before Yu Mingxi finished his words, a low voice suddenly sounded behind him, "what are you talking about?"


    Yu Mingxi''s fingers on the screen froze instantly, and the whole person turned back slowly like a cassette.


    I saw a tall and straight figure standing at the entrance of the living room. The lights in the living room were not fully turned on. Some dark orange light lines hit the man, as if shining on an ancient Greek statue.


    Han Xiao also hung a black coat on his arm, put one hand in his trouser pocket, and scanned Yu Mingxi''s tearful little face with steady and sharp eyes.


    "Cough, cough, well, I''m watching the sea emperor performed by Han Daoyou and Zhuang Tiantian. I''ve always liked this play. I blame you for your excellent acting skills, which made me cry." Yu Mingxi smiled, half true and half false, and quickly rubbed the back of her hand off the tears on her face.


    Han Xiao looked at her in silence and hurriedly wiped away her tears. He was inexplicably moved at the bottom of his heart and said, "come here."


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. It''s like being stunned. Han Xiao let her pass, and she obediently walked over.


    Until she came to Han Xiao, the latter looked down at the corners of her red eyes, frowned slightly, and asked in an unhappy tone, "how did you cry like this?"


    After asking this, Han Xiao was surprised that he subconsciously wanted to reach out and rub the red and swollen corners of Yu Mingxi''s eyes. He quickly clenched his restless right hand and turned away the line of sight on Yu Mingxi''s face.


    "Why don''t you and Zhuang Tian Tian''s acting skills be worse?" Yu Mingxi curved his mouth and said teasingly, "so I can cry less."


    "Why don''t you sleep so late?" Han Xiao turned around, walked to the stairs and asked.


    "When you come back to the play, I''m afraid I''ll fall asleep, so we can''t communicate and prepare in advance." Yu Mingxi followed him, went upstairs together, and then pointed to the stairs leading to the third floor. "Yixiao slept upstairs, and we''ll have trouble tomorrow morning."


    "You''ve also been acting for some time, haven''t you still tutored? It''s very difficult to act according to circumstances and take over the play?" Han Xiao walked to the master bedroom, pulled off his tie, untied the button on his collar, and then walked into the master bedroom. "Don''t be too used to him. You can''t turn any waves."


    Yu Mingxi brushed his lips. It''s really worthy of being brothers. Your brother told me not to be used to your brother before. Now your brother asked me not to be used to your brother.


    You two brothers are really hard to serve


    "Tell me more about today''s business." Han Xiao was about to hang his coat on the hanger, but he didn''t live in the master bedroom. He was still a little strange to the furnishings here. He didn''t find the hanger for the moment.


    Yu Mingxi immediately picked up his coat, hung it on the hanger pushed to the corner of the wardrobe by her, and told him in detail what happened today.


    "It seems that Yixiao''s suspicion has not been dispelled." Han Xiao frowned, continued to unbutton his sleeve and sat on the small sofa.


    "Yixiao is sensitive and delicate, and thinks you still like Zhuang... Er, you still like others in your heart. Of course, it''s not so easy to deceive." Yu Mingxi''s face showed a distressed expression, "so I have to discuss with you how to play tomorrow."


    Han Xiao was stunned, raised his head and looked at the expression on Yu Mingxi''s face. He didn''t understand why it seemed very difficult for Yu Mingxi?


    If you are an artist without acting experience, it will be difficult to perform, but since this time, Yu Mingxi has performed very well and made rapid progress. However, it is just playing a woman in a period of love, and the hero is replaced by him. How can Yu Mingxi look like a great enemy?


    Unless she is resisting such a play with him


    "You can do it with me as you usually do on the set." Han Xiao finally pursed his lips and said.


    Yu minghiton felt that he had waited for him all night, but he didn''t give any useful advice.


    She hasn''t been in love. I''m afraid she hasn''t talked about Han Xiao''s infatuation with Zhuang Tianhou for so long. They can play according to some love scripts. Why is it difficult for Han Xiao, a big director, to play a play?


    The problem is that her heart is not right now. If she wants to play husband and wife with Han Xiao, it will be necessary to have close contact. She is really afraid that she will not hold back and expose her true thoughts. She doesn''t want to have close contact with Han Xiao again. She doesn''t want to be confused by Han Xiao and lose direction.


    She doesn''t want, can''t, and shouldn''t like a man with a heart.


    Yu Mingxi sat by the bed and tangled for a long time. He stared at Han Xiao with big eyes. No one spoke again.


    Han Xiao untied his cuffs and was ready to get up and take a bath in the bathroom, but before he reached the bathroom, the door was knocked.


    Yu mingxiden was tense, and Han Xiao also stopped. They turned their heads together and looked at the closed door.


    In this villa, except for the two of them, Zheng Yixiao is the only one.


    The only person who knocked on the door could be Zheng Yixiao, but it''s 12 o''clock now. Why hasn''t he slept yet?!


    "Brother, I know you''re back. I want to talk to you. Come out." Zheng Yixiao''s voice came in through the door.


    Yu Mingxi nervously aimed at Han Xiao. Han Xiao looked at her and said in a soothing whisper, "it''s all right."


    With that, he walked steadily to the door and opened it.


    "It''s very late now. What can''t be said tomorrow?" Han Xiao looked at Zheng Yixiao in his pajamas and hat. "It''s not long after you finish the operation. You don''t like me to send someone to take care of you. You should learn to take care of yourself. Sleeping too late is not good for your physical recovery."


    "We haven''t seen each other for so long. I want to chat with you." Zheng Yixiao said firmly, and then suddenly shouted to the room, "sister-in-law, I know you haven''t slept yet. Let me borrow my brother. Don''t you mind? Soon, what can you do when you come back?"


    Yu Mingxi blushed and was teased by Zheng Yixiao. She really wanted to kick the dishonest boy.


    Yu Mingxi walked behind Han Xiao, pulled the corners of his mouth and angrily said, "borrow it, borrow it, take it away quickly, there''s nothing to do!"


    "Brother, it seems that you don''t have much weight in your sister-in-law''s heart." Zheng Yixiao said with a smile from the slender corners of his eyes.


    As soon as his voice fell, Han Xiao raised his hand, grabbed Yu Mingxi''s arm, pulled the man to her, put his lips on her forehead, kissed her gently, and then covered her right face with his big palm. He pinched his thumb and index finger. His tone showed a spoiled meaning, "I''ll talk to Yi Xiao. You go to bed first. Don''t wait for me. Good night."


    Yu Mingxi petrified on the spot. He felt that his face was not his own face, his hands were not his own hands, and his feet were not his own feet. He couldn''t move at all. He watched Han Xiao walk out of the room and walk with Zheng Yixiao to the small balcony on the second floor.


    "Brother, I can see you clearly. It turns out that you are old-fashioned. Your actions are still very boring and hate." Zheng Yixiao said with a tut. "It''s really old and not ashamed. Is it really good to show love in front of your brother?"


    "Jealousy, envy, hate?" Han Xiao said word by word and turned back expressionless. "If you''re not convinced, find one yourself."


    The two brothers talked and walked farther and farther in the corridor.


    Yu Mingxi still stood by the master bedroom door and stared at Han Xiao''s back until she could no longer see it. She was still staring in that direction. There was still a burning temperature on Han Xiao''s lips on her forehead where Han Xiao kissed her.


    Yu Mingxi stupidly reached out and touched his forehead, and then touched the cheek pinched by Han Xiao. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising.

 Chapter 66

    On the balcony, Han Xiao and Zheng Yixiao stood side by side, looking at the courtyard shrouded in moonlight.


    "You''re still in the rehabilitation period. You can''t blow outside for too long. If you have anything to say, say it and go upstairs to rest." Han Xiao raised his thin lips and simply threw out words.


    Zheng Yixiao looked at his eldest brother seriously and asked, "brother, are you and your sister-in-law married falsely? You just lied to me?"


    Han Xiao wrinkled, as if looking at an ignorant child, and sternly scolded, "I have taught you since childhood. You should have evidence to speak and do things. If you ask, where is the basis?"


    "I heard what you said when you and your sister-in-law went upstairs." Zheng Yixiao''s voice was heavy, and his tone was obviously questioning his eldest brother.


    Han Xiao''s eyes remained the same. He remembered clearly that when he went upstairs with Yu Mingxi, they didn''t say much about acting in front of Zheng Yixiao. What they said was vague and had no handle at all.


    Zheng Yixiao is bluffing him. If he is 100% sure that the relationship between him and Yu Mingxi is false, he can''t just ask him calmly. His brother is extreme and can''t stand being cheated. If the truth is really revealed, Zheng Yixiao will make a scene.


    "What did you hear?" Han Xiao asked back without expression. "You should know that I have a good memory. Not only did I say anything myself, but I will remember it clearly. I won''t forget what others said. What caused you such a misunderstanding in my dialogue with Mingxi?"


    "When you and your sister-in-law say you want to act, you have to take care of me..." Zheng Yixiao said suspiciously, "why do you take care of me when you act?"


    "I''m a director and she''s an actress. Do we have any problems with the play?" Han Xiao explained one by one, "As for what you said about taking care of you, your relationship with Mingxi has been very good since before. Now you suddenly ignore your body, put down the treatment and sneak back home. Can she let you go? She must think about how to take good care of you. She heard that you ran back today, so she came back from work early. She has always been diligent. If the course is delayed, she will think about how to make up for it."


    "Is that true?" although the doubts on Zheng Yixiao''s face have been eliminated, his intuition is still wrong.


    "You are too willful. She is dragged down by your willfulness. You don''t go to rest at night and keep healthy. You are still suspicious here?" Han Xiao scolded unhappily.


    Zheng Yixiao was trained to lower his head. At this moment, he really felt that he had implicated Yu Mingxi.


    "Don''t you go to sleep yet?" Han Xiao suddenly raised his voice with a threat.


    Zheng Yixiao was seldom reprimanded by him. He was a little scared. He pulled the hat he had fastened on his head and gave a wilting sound, but soon he thought of something, raised his head and stared at Han Xiao, "Brother, why did your sister-in-law call you ''Han Dao''. You have been married for several months. Will normal couples be so strange to each other? Moreover, why haven''t you announced the news of your marriage with your sister-in-law yet?"


    "Is the entertainment circle a place where you can play at will?" Han Xiao''s voice became louder and continued to scold Zheng Yixiao, "I don''t care, but she is a newcomer. The newcomer''s most taboo is to spread the news that she is falling in love or married with others before she can stand firm, which is not conducive to her future development. Besides, you should know that I don''t like to expose the identity of my family. I haven''t protected you like this for so many years?"


    Zheng Yixiao''s eyes are darker. "Brother, that''s different. Women care about their position very much. You don''t make it public. It makes you two look like underground love. Don''t you feel too wronged?"


    "Mingxi has no opinion." Han Xiao frowned and replied stiffly.


    "Elder brother, why didn''t I find you have the attribute of scum man before?" Zheng Yixiao stared at Han Xiao and mocked.


    "No big or small!" Han Xiao snapped, "who do you think you''re talking to?"


    Zheng Yixiao looked up without fear and stubbornly looked at Han Xiao, who was much taller than him. "Brother, you scolded me. I have to say that I talked a lot with my sister-in-law today. Do you know how I feel?"


    "What feeling?" Han Xiao''s eyebrows were still tightly frowned, and his tone had gradually become intolerable.


    "I think my sister-in-law likes you very much," Zheng Yixiao glanced at the corners of his mouth, "But brother, you give me the feeling that you don''t care about her at all. You are a great director and a great movie star. How good your acting skills are. I have to be careful whether I will be cheated by you. I don''t know if my sister-in-law has found that you are good to her. It''s more like acting. If anyone can easily see through your acting skills, your big director''s sign may have been smashed?"


    "What do you want to say?" Han Xiao straightened his mouth, looked cold and hard, and his tone didn''t have any emotion. It seemed that Zheng Yixiao''s words couldn''t stir up any waves in his heart.


    "I want to say, brother, you just like you with your sister-in-law." Zheng Yixiao pointed out pointedly, "brother, you are such a smart person, filming and acting, and won so many awards. How many films are love films? Can''t you feel your sister-in-law''s feelings for you at all."


    Han Xiao''s eyes changed in an instant.


    Zheng Yixiao''s words are not totally unreasonable. His life experience and many years of acting experience really make it easy for him to capture the emotional changes of others, no matter how small.


    Yu Ming hopes that his eyes have actually changed not long ago. Of course, he is aware of it, but his subconscious is avoiding it.


    Perhaps Yu Mingxi didn''t realize it or was running away. He followed her meaning and didn''t point it out. In the final analysis, it was the feeling he had adhered to for many years that pressed on his heart, so that he couldn''t open his heart to accept another woman.


    "Brother, I''ll ask you one more thing." Zheng Yixiao asked a question again before Han Xiao replied, "have you... Touched your sister-in-law?"


    Han Xiao narrowed his eyes, and the expression on his face was colder. He didn''t deny it.


    He can find suitable reasons to hide other things from Zheng Yixiao, but this kind of thing is related to women''s chastity. It is a fact that he did that to Yu Mingxi. Only this thing, he can''t lie or escape.


    Zheng Yixiao also understood the importance of this matter. Although Han Xiao didn''t answer, his long silence was an answer.


    Zheng Yixiao couldn''t help but rush to Han Xiao, grabbed his collar and scolded fiercely, "brother! Have you touched her, haven''t you? How can you do this to her?! you''re scum!"


    "It was an accident," Han Xiao said in a deep voice, "but I will be responsible. It just takes time."


    "Are you not ready to give up your feelings for sister Ni Xuan that can''t have results, or have you never thought of giving up?" Zheng Yixiao flushed his eyes and roared, "you''re wasting Yu Mingxi!"


    Han Xiao can''t refute, but at this moment, he can''t give a better answer, let alone make any guarantee.


    He has guarded Zhuang nixuan for so many years. His feelings for Zhuang nixuan have been integrated into his life. It doesn''t mean that he can put it down easily.


    "Elder brother, how many years can you come out?" Zheng Yixiao''s face is more gloomy. "If you don''t want to come out, you won''t come out in a few years, more than ten years or decades. Elder sister Ni Xuan is already someone else''s woman. Wake up, elder brother!"


    Zheng Yixiao scolded in one breath, turned away from the balcony with a overcast face, went upstairs and went back to his room.


    On such a large balcony, only Han Xiao''s tall and lonely figure is left.


    On the way back to the master bedroom, Han Xiao''s face was dark and indistinguishable. His head was blank. His previous rigorous and orderly thoughts were confused.


    The closer his steps were to the master bedroom, the more his heart sank until he stood at the door of the master bedroom. His hand slowly put on the door, but he didn''t screw it down.


    Zheng Yixiao''s words seemed to echo in his ears.


    It was he who touched Yu Mingxi and promised Yu Mingxi that he would try to fall in love with her, but it was also he who shut the girl out, stubbornly refused to open the door in his heart, and never allowed the two people to get close.


    It''s not that Yu Mingxi is not good enough. On the contrary, he appreciates this progressive and tenacious girl from the bottom of his heart. Why can''t he have a serious try with her?


    What''s more, now the girl likes him. After all, he owes her


    Yu Mingxi not only saved his brother, but also saved his life. As a big man, should he continue to be a shrinking turtle and avoid his responsibility forever?


    He owed Yu Mingxi so much that he recognized her as his only wife for the rest of his life.


    Han Xiao stared at the door handle and gradually became firm. Then he screwed it down and walked into the master bedroom.


    After a few steps, I saw the petite figure lying by the bed.


    Yu Mingxi turned over slightly at this time and was about to fall under the bed.


    Han Xiao immediately walked quickly over and held the girl who fell from the edge of the bed in time.


    Yu Mingxi was sleepy. The quilt on her body fell to one side when she turned over. The wind blew in from the window. She was so cold that she shrunk her neck, unconsciously approached the heat source, and deeply nestled in Han Xiao''s arms. Her two soft palms grabbed Han Xiao''s skirt, and her head rubbed and rubbed on his chest.


    Han Xiao looked down at Yu Mingxi, who was sleeping sweetly. He lifted his arm up and steadily put the man down on the bed.


    As a result, as soon as Yu Mingxi''s head touched the pillow, she slightly opened her eyes. She should not be fully awake and her eyes were still covered with fog. Even if Han Xiao''s face was close at hand, she didn''t respond. She just stared at the handsome face without blinking.


    "HMM... am I dreaming? Otherwise, how could you be so close to me?" Yu Mingxi murmured.


    Han Xiao looked down at her and was silent for a while. He didn''t answer her, but his hand around her waist didn''t withdraw.


    A struggle flashed in his eyes, but soon his struggle was disrupted by Yu Mingxi''s next action.


    Yu Mingxi gently poked Han Xiao''s forehead with his slender fingertips, and then slid down the bridge of his nose. While touching it, he said to himself, "in fact, it''s not hard. It feels very comfortable. Uh huh, it feels good."


    Han Xiao doesn''t move. He lets Yu Mingxi touch his face again and again. He looks at Yu Mingxi with a soft smile on her lips, dyeing her beautiful facial features with more attractive colors.


    Han Xiao''s eyes grew dark and his Adam''s apple swallowed impatiently.


    Yu Mingxi''s fingertips stopped at the corner of Han Xiao''s eyes and sighed, "how handsome!"


    As soon as her voice fell, her hand was gently wrapped by Han Xiao''s generous palm.


    Han Xiao breathed calmly, slowly lowered his head and approached Yu Mingxi. When his nose reached the tip of her small nose, he paused and asked in a dark voice, "do you like me?"


    Yu Mingxi frowned. She still didn''t wake up from her dream. She thought she was just having a strange dream, but now the dream naked exposed her mind.


    She resisted and pursed the corners of her mouth. Even in a dream, she was unwilling to easily admit that she decided to hide her feelings when she noticed it.


    But Han Xiao insisted on letting her go. He must get the answer. His fingers pressed her lips and gently pried open her lips. His voice was low and hoarse, with a sense of seduction. "Yu Mingxi, tell me, do you like me?"


    Yu Mingxi wants to close her mouth, but Han Xiao''s fingers are against her teeth. She is afraid that she will bite him if she closes it hard.


    "Yu Mingxi, you like me, don''t you?" Han Xiao asked reluctantly.


    Yu Mingxi was discouraged. He stared at Han Xiao with anger in his eyebrows and eyes. Finally, he gave a gentle and compromise sound.


    Han Xiao pulled out his fingers and stroked Yu Mingxi''s cheek with a soft touch. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed Yu Mingxi''s smooth and full forehead. His voice was so low that only he could hear it. "I owe you what you want, and I will try to satisfy you."


    With that, he closed his eyes and captured Yu Mingxi''s lips.

 Chapter 67

    Touching the soft fragrance, Han Xiao was a little distracted, his fists were slightly clenched, his strong chest pressed Yu Mingxi, and his thin lips were close to Yu Mingxi''s lips.


    Yu Mingxi gave a low hum, slowly felt that her breathing was not smooth, stretched out her small hand, and unconsciously patted Han Xiao''s face. She didn''t fully wake up, and the strength of her hand was not well controlled. She slapped it in the past, making a loud sound.


    Han Xiao suddenly opened his eyes. The dark eyes gradually became clear, and the reason disappeared in his mind also turned around.


    He looked down at the girl under him. The look on his face was complex and difficult to distinguish. He didn''t move for a long time.


    Yu Mingxi breathed smoothly and sipped his lips, which were watered and red by Han Xiao. He said something that Han Xiao couldn''t hear clearly in his mouth. He buried his head in the pillow and fell asleep again.


    Han Xiao looked at the girl''s soft side face and waited for the scorching fire in his chest to dissipate. Then he got up slowly and walked into the bathroom.


    £­


    As soon as Yu Mingxi woke up the next day, he jumped out of bed with his mouth covered and his face flushed.


    The dream last night was incredible


    She just realized that she had special feelings for Han Xiao. As a result, she had such a beautiful dream of spring!


    Until this time, she can clearly remember the cold taste of Han Xiao when Han Xiao covered her lips.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly turned her head and looked at her bed. The bed was empty and the quilt and bed were in a mess, but she was always dishonest in sleeping. She could turn over to the bed when she often fell asleep, so she couldn''t tell whether Han Xiao slept in this bed last night.


    Perhaps it was the function of that strange dream. Yu Mingxi''s heart was pounding and his head was in a mess. He didn''t think about anything for a moment. He put on his slippers and ran outside the room.


    She ran to the second bedroom first, opened the door of the second bedroom, ran in and saw the neat bed, and then remembered that she had cleaned up the second bedroom yesterday and asked Han Xiao to move to the master bedroom to live with her.


    Han Xiao is not in the second bedroom. Where will he be?


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She especially wants to see Han Xiao now.


    So he hurried out of the second bedroom and ran to the study.


    When she entered the study, she turned around and didn''t see Han Xiao. She wondered, "where are people?" and turned and walked out of the study.


    "Sister in law, what are you doing in the study early in the morning?" Zheng Yixiao''s voice sounded at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Er... Good morning, Yixiao. Why do you get up so early?" Yu Mingxi''s eyes turned and the topic turned.


    "Eat breakfast. I''m not still recovering. The doctor said I have to eat three meals a day on time and eat delicious and full." Zheng Yixiao rubbed his eyes that haven''t fully opened and complained, "I want to sleep in, but my brother is so tired that he knocked on my door early in the morning and asked me to get up for breakfast."


    "Your brother is still in the villa?" Yu Mingxi asked immediately after capturing the key information.


    "Nonsense? It''s not here. Where is it?" Zheng Yixiao said inexplicably, "doesn''t my brother live here?"


    "Oh, yes. You talk a lot." Yu Mingxi replied.


    She was really dizzy. Her IQ dropped. How could she ask such an idiot question!


    "Sister in law, what are you doing standing there? Go downstairs for breakfast." Zheng Yixiao grabbed Yu Mingxi''s arm and took him downstairs.


    As soon as he came downstairs, Yu Mingxi smelled the smell of bread and milk.


    Before Aunt Zhang could exit, Han Xiao, who was wearing an apron, came out of the kitchen with two plates.


    "Han -" Yu Mingxi urgently stopped, swallowed his saliva, stared at Han Xiao in shock and asked, "how did you run out of the kitchen?"


    "Aunt Zhang is ill and asks for leave." Han Xiao''s reply is as simple as ever.


    "You can wake me up. I''ll do it." Yu Mingxi quickly reached out and took the plate in his hand.


    "Can''t I do it?" Han Xiao raised his handsome eyebrow and asked.


    Yu Mingxi said stupidly, "no, of course you can, but you... Er... You never do such a thing."


    Zheng Yixiao glanced at Han Xiao gloomily. His eyes were full of reproach, and then said loudly, "my brother hasn''t cooked breakfast for you? Then his husband is too incompetent! Brother, you see, it''s your fault that you scared your sister-in-law like this once you cook. If you cook for her every day, will she seem to find a new world?"


    Yu Mingxi straightened her body nervously. She just answered Han Xiao casually. She didn''t blame Han Xiao for not making breakfast for her!


    Yu Mingxi looked at the two brothers who seemed to be facing each other. The tense atmosphere made her almost want to cover her face and leave the restaurant.


    I also know how this smelly boy can be so picky!


    Yu Mingxi bit her lip, looked at Han Xiao and Zheng Yixiao, wanted to say something, explain and ease the atmosphere.


    But before she thought out the appropriate words of persuasion, Han Xiao spoke first.


    "Well, I''m not doing well. I''ll improve later." Han Xiao looked serious and didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    ¡ª¡ªWhat the hell? Did director Han Da hit evil early in the morning?!


    "Sister-in-law, sit down and have breakfast!" Zheng Yixiao pulled back his chair, pushed Yu Mingxi to the chair and sat down. Then he sat aside, picked up his knife and fork and ate toast and fried eggs, completely taking Han Xiao as air.


    Yu Mingxi sighed, rubbed his temples, which hurt faintly, then silently picked up his knife and fork and ate the breakfast on his plate.


    She thinks it''s better for her not to speak. She always feels that she says more and makes more mistakes. It seems that Zheng Yixiao can take it against his brother whatever she says.


    Han Xiao turned and went into the kitchen, took another breakfast and sat on the main seat.


    Breakfast ended in a moment of silence.


    Yu Mingxi still felt that the atmosphere was too strange, so he stood up and volunteered to take the dishes into the kitchen to wash them.


    "Mingxi." Han Xiao suddenly shouted at this time.


    "Hmm?" Yu Mingxi answered casually.


    "What would you like for lunch?" Han Xiao asked expressionless.


    "Ah?" Yu Mingxi was completely stunned this time, and the action of tidying up the dishes stopped. "Lunch? Do we want to have lunch together?"


    She was so surprised that Han Xiao didn''t play cards according to the routine today. She didn''t know how to take the move.


    "What would you like for lunch? There aren''t many ingredients in the supermarket. I''ll go out and buy them later," Han Xiao explained.


    Does that mean he''s going to cook lunch for her?


    Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong!


    "I... well... I have to go to the company." Yu Mingxi held back for a long time and gave such a reason.


    She ate very depressed breakfast. If she still ate lunch like this, she was really afraid of indigestion!


    "Today is the weekend." Han Xiao frowned and reminded.


    "Oh, oh, I forgot." Yu Mingxi hung his eyes awkwardly, stared at the plate in his hand and squeezed a sentence out of his mouth, "whatever, I''m not picky about food."


    "At least say the same." Han Xiao insisted on letting her order.


    Yu Mingxi looked back at him with a headache. Seeing that he was still unshakable, he suddenly remembered that this man was a stubborn temper. He couldn''t do without him.


    "Then I want to eat curry steak." Yu Mingxi had to throw out a dish name casually.


    "OK." Han Xiao deserved it very simply. Then he stood up, suddenly reached out and took the plate in Yu Mingxi''s hand, and went to the kitchen.


    "Hey! Han -- Han Xiao!" Yu Mingxi blurted out his name in a hurry.


    Han Xiao turned his head and his eyes calmly fell on her, "how?"


    "Well, I''ll just wash it!" Yu Mingxi hurried over and grabbed the plate in his hand.


    "I can''t wash?" Han Xiao asked again in the tone of "you dare to stop me to try".


    Yu Mingxi bit her teeth, hugged the plate, refused to let Han Xiao take it away, shook her head and said, "you made breakfast. I''ll wash the plate. What''s the matter? I''ll wash it! You''re not allowed to rob me!"


    Perhaps Yu Mingxi''s tone was too firm. Han Xiao finally didn''t grab the plate back, but followed her and went into the kitchen together.


    "Sister in law!" Zheng Yixiao''s voice suddenly came in from outside the restaurant. "Sister in law, you forgot what I told you yesterday? Men can''t get used to it, especially my brother. You have to toss him, or you can''t cure him."


    Yu Mingxi took a smoke from the corner of her mouth. While washing the dishes, she sank into the Dantian with anger. She turned her head and shouted at a smelly boy outside the living room, "Zheng Yixiao! When you finish eating, go upstairs and rest!"


    Zheng Yixiao proudly hummed a long string of sounds and got up and walked upstairs.


    In the kitchen, Yu Mingxi pricked her ears and listened to Zheng Yixiao''s going upstairs. Until Zheng Yixiao''s footsteps disappeared on the second floor, she turned off the faucet and closed the kitchen door. Then she looked at Han Xiao standing aside, who seemed to be watching her washing dishes.


    "Director Han, which one are you playing?" Yu Mingxi asked gloomily, "why don''t you give me an instruction? Suddenly, it''s our side."


    Yu Mingxi subconsciously used the improper words he used when talking with his girlfriends.


    Fortunately, although Han Xiao was older than these little girls, he didn''t completely understand the popular words, so he understood Yu Mingxi''s words.


    "I want to be nice to you," Han Xiao said directly.


    "What?" Yu Mingxi could not help suspecting that he had heard something.


    As a result, Han Xiao solemnly repeated what he had just said.


    "I don''t understand." Yu Mingxi''s face was bitter. She really didn''t understand.


    Yu Mingxi pondered for a moment and asked, "what did I say to you last night? Why did you suddenly become like this?"


    "What am I like?" Han Xiao asked again. "Do you mean to think I was very bad to you before?"


    "I don''t mean that!" Yu Mingxi explained hurriedly. "I mean, we''re not true. Well... You don''t have to do this, just maybe, maybe. Don''t force yourself too hard. You didn''t say it yesterday. Don''t get used to it. Why did you do it again this morning..."


    "It has nothing to do with Yixiao." Han Xiao categorically interrupted Yu Mingxi''s words, stared at Yu Mingxi with both eyes, and said with a very serious expression, "we''ll start formal communication from today."

 Chapter 68

    Yu Mingxi stared at Han Xiao with a damn expression on his face. He was in a panic at the bottom of his heart. Subconsciously, he said three words, "I refuse."


    Han Xiao straightened his sword eyebrow and asked in a deep voice, "do you mean to think I''m bad?"


    Yu Mingxi pursed her lips and didn''t answer him. The key to the question was not whether she thought he was good or bad.


    "Or is there someone you like in your heart?" Han Xiao asked again. Seeing that Yu Mingxi didn''t speak, his star like eyes were a little cold, and then said, "is that Mr. Song?"


    "No!" Yu Mingxi''s face turned a little white and denied it. The corners of his mouth pursed tighter.


    Why ask her if she has someone she likes in her heart?


    It''s clear that there is someone in his heart and can''t hold other talents. Right, why does it seem that she has made him suffer a great injustice?


    Han Xiao stared at Yu Mingxi with a tangled expression and said directly, "I know what you''re worried about. We didn''t make an appointment before. I came out and let''s try. I''m ready, but now you want to refuse me?"


    The expression on Yu Mingxi''s face was more tangled.


    Her feelings for Han Xiao have changed. Yes, but Han Xiao said he was ready to sincerely accept her. She couldn''t believe it. Han Xiao would really put down his feelings for Zhuang nixuan for so long.


    After all, she was regarded by him as Zhuang nixuan who kissed, hugged and slept. Physical contact is the best way to express her feelings. From those behaviors, she can clearly feel how deep Han Xiao''s love for Zhuang nixuan is.


    Will such feelings really change and disappear?


    Yu Mingxi opened her mouth slightly. Finally, she didn''t say "OK", but she didn''t strongly oppose Han Xiao''s proposal. She silently turned around and continued to wash the dishes.


    Han Xiao looked at Yu Mingxi''s hands, which had been soaked in detergent for a while, and suddenly frowned.


    Yu Mingxi was the darling of her grandfather who was the chairman of the board when she was a child. She was afraid of knocking, bumping and falling, not to mention letting her into the kitchen. It was because Yu Mingxi was not loved by her parents when she was a child. Her grandfather cherished her little granddaughter and took such care of her.


    Because she doesn''t often go into the kitchen, Yu Mingxi''s hands are softer than those of ordinary girls of the same age. At present, her hands turn red when she is stimulated by detergent.


    Han Xiao found a clean soft cloth, took Yu Mingxi''s hand, covered it all with the soft cloth, wiped the water stains on her hand, and finally rubbed her fingertips across the soft cloth.


    "Han Dao, in fact, you don''t have to do this." Yu Mingxi stared at Han Xiao''s side face in a daze. The other party''s expression was focused, and his strong face showed a warm light, which made people almost unable to move their eyes.


    "The first step in formal communication is to change the address first." Han Xiao''s tone is full of stereotyped formula, "except in the workplace, you can call my name directly."


    "Oh," Yu Mingxi gently bit the corner of his mouth, restrained his flustered heartbeat and quickly threw out two words, "Han Xiao?"


    Han Xiao said calmly, let go of Yu Mingxi''s hand, put the soft cloth on the cooking table, turned back and stared at Yu Mingxi. The tone of the export seemed to be blaming her for doing something wrong that she shouldn''t do, "don''t wash the dishes next time."


    Yu Mingxi nodded and wisely chose silence. It was unwise to contradict Han Xiao when he taught him.


    Han Xiao didn''t always talk. He spoke like a serious old man. Now Yu Mingxi didn''t speak. The kitchen was so quiet that people felt very strange. They stood with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Well... I, I have to read the script and recite the lines. I''ll go upstairs first!" Yu Mingxi finally couldn''t stand this strange atmosphere and decided to take thirty-six measures and slip away first.


    He made a random excuse. Yu Mingxi opened the kitchen door and was about to run upstairs. As a result, Han Xiao grabbed his arm as soon as he stepped out of the kitchen, turned in a direction and went back.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Mingxi quickly reached out to block Han Xiaochao''s chest.


    Han Xiao''s body didn''t roll over again, but he directly bowed his head, kissed Yu Mingxi''s forehead, and said in a deep and dumb voice, "good morning."


    Yu Mingxi felt a nameless fire burning from the soles of her feet to the top of her head. Her ears were almost smoking. The position kissed by Han Xiao was hot.


    "I kiss here, what''s red here?" Han Xiao''s deep voice hid a faint smile, and his slender index finger rubbed Yu Mingxi''s forehead and cheeks one after another.


    Yu Mingxi opened her eyes and looked at Han Xiao with an incredible face.


    Was she molested?!


    And I was molested by this old-fashioned and serious director!


    "Good morning!" Yu Mingxi snorted angrily, pulled away Han Xiao''s hand, turned and ran upstairs.


    Yu Mingxi felt her heart beating wildly all the way. When she returned to the master bedroom, she suddenly remembered a problem. She went downstairs without washing! Even the hair is messy!


    Yu Mingxi plunged into the bathroom and looked at the woman with messy hair in the mirror. Her expression was loveless for a moment. She wailed, "Yu Mingxi, you are really wrong", and fell on the mirror.


    She was completely confused by Han Xiao, and she really realized that Han Xiao''s influence on her had become deeper and deeper inadvertently.


    Yu Mingxi said in her heart, "you''re finished, Yu Mingxi". While grooming, after cleaning herself, she went back to her bedroom, took out the script Luo Shanshan had received for her from her bag, and then sat down at a small desk to continue her research.


    She looked for a moment, and the unclosed master bedroom door was suddenly pushed open.


    Han Xiao took a notebook and strode in. He stood in front of the small desk and looked at Yu Mingxi, who was lying on the table and accounting for almost half of the table, "move half to me."


    Yu Mingxi immediately bounced up, made room for half a table and sat down honestly. He saw Han Xiao holding the notebook in one hand and a gray and black swivel chair in the other hand. Then he sat down, opened the notebook and began to work.


    Although the small desk in the master bedroom is one circle smaller than the desk in the study, it is enough for two people to use, but Yu Mingxi is close to Han Xiao. If he moves a little bigger, he will hit Han Xiao''s arm.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable when I''m here?" Han Xiao still stared at the computer screen and calmly threw out a sentence.


    "Who said, I''m very comfortable!" Yu Mingxi said hard, trying to control his sight from floating towards Han Xiao, pretending to take a sip of the cup of black coffee at hand.


    "If you don''t understand, just ask. I''m here. You can use it at will. You''re welcome." Han Xiao said solemnly.


    Yu Mingxi was choked by Han Xiao before swallowing the coffee in his throat and coughed several times.


    Han Xiao turned his head to see her. Seeing that her face was coughing red, he frowned and stretched out his hand to pat her back to help her calm her breathing.


    "Han Dao, are you serious?" Yu Mingxi put down his coffee and asked with blinking eyes.


    Han Xiao nodded Shen, raised his eyebrows and asked, "who''s your name, Han Dao?"


    Yu Mingxi smiled and shouted "Han Xiao" several times. He took out one of his two scripts and put it into Han Xiao''s hand. "Then please help me read the script, write the tagging language, and mention me, a little newcomer!"


    Then he put his hands together and stared at Han Xiao with bright eyes.


    Han Xiao took the script, took a pen, lowered his head, opened the first page, roughly scanned it, and began to write notes for her.


    Yu Mingxi leaned over to see. When Han Xiao finished writing a sentence, she read it.


    Gradually, the two people entered the same working state as before, and no one noticed that their faces were getting closer and closer, almost close to each other.


    "... it turns out that the emotional expression of the characters here is so complicated?" Yu Mingxi whispered and turned her head to ask more clearly. However, as soon as she turned her head, her lips rubbed Han Xiao''s cheek.


    Han Xiao''s finger holding the pen trembled faintly, his breath was slightly heavy, and the object covered in his left chest beat fiercely.


    Han Xiao frowned with a gully mark and suddenly scolded, "why steal kissing me?"


    That tone seemed to blame Yu Mingxi''s sneak attack on him.


    Yu Mingxi''s sudden kiss made him feel that his mood had never been suddenly disturbed.


    His world has always been orderly and orderly, and there are few accidents.


    Now such a simple kiss can stir up his momentary confusion. It was difficult for him to adapt for the moment, so he naturally rejected and resisted.


    Yu Mingxi was frightened by his harsh words, hurried back, kept a certain distance from him, shook his head anxiously and explained, "I didn''t steal a kiss. It''s really careless."


    She is not afraid of Han Xiao''s anger, but more reluctant to make him angry and unhappy.


    What''s more, she didn''t really kiss him. It was just an accident. Han Xiao said she wanted to communicate with her. She wasn''t naive enough to really think that Han Xiao would tolerate her and spoil her like cherishing Zhuang nixuan.


    "Really, you believe me, I don''t want to kiss you, really don''t want to kiss!" Yu Ming hopes he doesn''t believe it, so he has to raise his hand and swear.


    Han Xiao regained his mind at this moment. He restrained his inexplicably irritable temper and looked at the girl who looked flustered and explained in front of him. He knew it was his explosive appearance that frightened people.


    "I''m just asking a question. In fact, I don''t mean to blame you." Han Xiao took the girl''s hand ready to swear, tightened his broad palm slightly, completely wrapped the girl''s small fist, breathed a deep breath at the bottom of his heart, relaxed his face, suddenly remembered something, and then said, "By the way, there''s a dinner tonight. You go with me. I''ll show you two people."


    Yu Mingxi looked at his face carefully. Seeing that the anger on his face really disappeared, he nodded and promised, "OK."


    She thought about it and asked, "can I know who to meet? So I can prepare suitable clothes and so on."


    Han Xiao lowered his head and glanced at Yu Mingxi''s Lavender off shoulder dress. His eyes stopped on her red / bare shoulders and said in a deep voice, "don''t show your shoulders."

 Chapter 69

    "Just get together with two acquaintances. It''s simple and convenient." Han Xiao looked at Yu Mingxi who stood in front of the wardrobe for a long time and still didn''t pick out a suitable dress. His eyebrows twitched and decided to help her solve the problem.


    Han Xiao suddenly stood up and walked to the wardrobe. He scanned all the clothes in the wardrobe from left to right.


    "Wait! You don''t have to look here and here!" Yu Mingxi suddenly blocked the clothes in the right corner of the wardrobe, looked nervous and his ears were red.


    "Why?" Han Xiao didn''t respond and asked suspiciously.


    "Just, just choose the one you wear outside, and the one here is the one you wear inside." Yu Mingxi explained in a low voice.


    Han Xiao''s face suddenly became more like a hard statue. He coughed and didn''t look to the right again.


    Then he reached out to select a Beige Floral dress from the wardrobe, took it to Yu Mingxi and made a gesture. After a little meditation, he picked out a light blue short cowboy coat from the wardrobe, and finally handed both clothes to Yu Mingxi. "Just these two, they look simple and comfortable."


    Yu Mingxi looked at the cowboy coat and wanted to shout hot. This coat is long sleeved!


    Although it is autumn now, it has just entered autumn. It is still hot in the city. You know, she is most afraid of heat.


    "Can you not wear a coat?" Yu Mingxi looked at Han Xiao pitifully.


    Han Xiao put aside his sight and didn''t look at her wet eyes like a deer. His tone had no room to turn around. He directly threw down two words, "it''s cool."


    After choosing the clothes, Han Xiao went downstairs to the kitchen for lunch. Yu Mingxi also ran into the kitchen and said she was going to give Han Xiao a hand and help, but Han Xiao gave an order and asked her to stand and watch. She was very unpromising. She didn''t even dare to put a finger on the cooking table.


    Zheng Yixiao also went downstairs and looked outside the kitchen. He saw Yu Mingxi anxiously turning around Han Xiao. He tried several times and asked "is there anything I can help?" as a result, he was blocked back by Han Xiao''s sentence "just stand and see".


    "Ha ha, brother in law, you are too encouraging." Zheng Yixiao Tucao Tucao, "you can''t make complaints about my brother''s words, you have to let him listen to you!"


    Yu Mingxi was a successful motivator. While Han Xiao was cooking soup, he grabbed his sleeve at his elbow and pulled it. He whispered, "you arrange a task for me. I can help you share it. You''re too hard alone, okay?"


    Yu Mingxi''s voice originally belonged to that kind of soft waxy type. Then she deliberately softened and spoiled. Han Xiao''s heart shook again, turned his head and stared at her deeply.


    "Really?" Han Xiao''s voice sank. "Just one task?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Yu Mingxi nodded attentively at once.


    "Beat all the eggs in that bowl and make egg soup later." Han Xiao picked up the bowl with several eggs on the table, put it on the farthest position from the stove and said, "you can beat it."


    Yu Mingxi glanced at the bowl of eggs and shriveled his mouth wrongfully. "That''s it? It''s too difficult!"


    "Don''t want to do it?" Han Xiao stretched out his hand to get the bowl back. "OK, I''ll do it myself."


    "Who said he didn''t want to do it?" Yu Mingxi immediately clapped Han Xiao''s hand and moved the bowl away. "I beat me." then he took another empty bowl and began to beat eggs seriously.


    "Alas, sister-in-law, you''re really hopeless." Zheng Yixiao sighed, "I''ve heard of strict wife control, but I haven''t heard of strict husband control. Sister-in-law, you''re the first person in the world!"


    Yu Mingxi''s face became more and more unnatural because of Zheng Yixiao''s words. Her head dropped lower and her eyes were almost staring into the egg yolk.


    When she finished beating the eggs, she took a full bowl of egg yolks to Han Xiao''s hand and put them away.


    Han Xiao is still wearing the dark blue apron he wore when making breakfast in the morning. He is wearing a thin linen sweater on the upper body and slim casual pants of the same color on the lower body.


    Han Xiao is frying the steak. When the shovel that looks a little heavy in Yu Mingxi arrives in Han Xiao''s hand, it is like holding a magic wand, turning it over and shoveling it. It is very easy. After his seemingly simple action, a bloody steak is fried by him into a golden color and an attractive smell.


    Yu Mingxi stared at Han Xiao''s face with some fascination. No matter what he did, the man was engrossed and had an elegant temperament. Even in the kitchen with a strong smell of oil smoke, Han Xiao''s every move would never make people feel vulgar.


    "Sister in law! Is my brother handsome?" Zheng Yixiao''s voice suddenly passed in from the door. "Sister in law, you seem to be drooling..."


    Yu Mingxi was subconsciously surprised and hurriedly reached out to touch the corner of his mouth. As a result, he didn''t touch anything.


    Hearing Zheng Yixiao''s snickering voice, she found that she had been fooled, so she couldn''t bear it anymore. She ran out of the kitchen directly, covered Zheng Yixiao''s restless mouth and tickled his waist.


    "Let you talk nonsense! Why don''t you go to heaven, smelly boy!"


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I''m wrong. Ouch! Don''t tickle me..."


    The two people outside the kitchen fight and make noise. Laughter and laughter spread into the kitchen, into Han Xiao''s ears and into Han Xiao''s heart.


    Han Xiao has always been cold and calm, with a slight smile on the bottom of his eyes.


    £­


    The lunch was so delicious that Yu Mingxi gave Han Xiao a thumbs up, instantly became Han Xiao''s little fan sister, Baba followed Han Xiao upstairs, entered the master bedroom, and asked with a smile, "can I eat it every day in the future?"


    Although she was reluctant to let Han Xiao get involved in oil smoke, Han Xiao''s lunch really bought her stomach. It was so delicious that she wanted to make a promise!


    "If you eat every day, Aunt Zhang will have to lose her job." Han Xiao said calmly, "do you have the heart?"


    Yu Mingxi immediately shook his head, "well, forget it. But you must promise me that if you cook next time, you must inform me. I can''t guarantee anything else, but director Han Da, if you cook delicious food, I will be on call! Sure!"


    Han Xiao raised his palm, which gently fell on Yu Mingxi''s head, pressed it, then hesitated, rubbed her hair, and uttered a voice from his nose, "silly."


    Yu Mingxi was stunned by such a small action full of doting. When she found her reason, Han Xiao had sat back at the small desk, consciously picked up another script and opened it to write notes.


    Yu Mingxi dragged his feet, rubbed against the desk, took away the script that Han Xiao had written notes in the morning, then dragged his chair to the bed and sat down to read the script obediently.


    Han Xiao raised his head and looked in her direction. His eyes became a little cold, but he didn''t make a sound. He lowered his head and continued to explain the script to Yu Ming.


    Yu Mingxi tried hard to read the script and gradually entered the state.


    When she finished reading the part planned for today and looked up at the clock, she found that it was already 4 p.m. she turned her head to look at Han Xiao. Only then did she find that Han Xiao was leaning against the back of the chair, his eyes closed, breathing evenly and long, obviously asleep.


    Maybe he got up too early today and had to prepare breakfast and lunch for her and Yixiao. He had to analyze the script and write notes for her. No wonder he was sleepy. He must be tired.


    Yu Mingxi slowly stood up from the bed, gently grabbed a thin quilt on the bed, then moved to the window step by step, closed the window a little smaller, and then walked back to Han Xiao and covered him with the quilt in his hand.


    After covering the quilt, Yu Mingxi carefully checked whether the quilt was tightly covered. After confirming that there was no problem, she straightened up slightly, stepped back and stood up.


    Her eyes fell on Han Xiao''s face again, and she couldn''t move her eyes again.


    The cold outline of Han Xiao''s face after sleeping seemed to relax a little, his eyebrows were no longer tight, and the strong sense of coercion of strangers was also much lighter.


    Yu Mingxi looked at it and suddenly had a bold idea in his heart. His throat couldn''t help but dry slightly.


    I used to hear that if you really like someone, you can''t help wanting to be close to him every minute of the day.


    Yu Mingxi has a voice in her heart encouraging her to move forward, encouraging her to take the initiative to kiss the man she doesn''t know has been in her heart since when.


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes were tight and his breath was tight. He slowly leaned down and approached Han Xiao, and then tentatively shouted, "Han Xiao."


    No one responded, proving that Han Xiao really slept well.


    She just kissed him. She shouldn''t wake him up.


    Just a kiss.


    Yu Mingxi promised herself in her heart. Finally, she summoned up her courage and put her lipstick on Han Xiao''s forehead.


    She paused for about two seconds and moved her lips. With this kiss, she only felt that Han Xiao''s skin was very hard, not rough, but much harder than a girl like her, as if she kissed a wall made of steel.


    However, she likes this touch very much. The sudden acceleration of her heartbeat has explained her most real mood.


    Yu Mingxi reluctantly removed his eyes from Han Xiao''s face and turned to move back to the chair he put by the bed.


    However, as soon as her foot moved, her arm was suddenly gripped from behind.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart thumped and his body froze. At the moment, his mind was full of only one idea.


    It''s over. She''s caught!


    Yu Mingxi turned around dejectedly with a face of acceptance. Like a bad student caught by the teacher who had done something naughty, she looked nervously at the man with sharp eyes in front of her.


    I vowed before that I didn''t want to kiss him, but now


    "I''m sorry to wake you up." Yu Mingxi apologized and automatically recruited her own misconduct, "and I''m sorry to steal and kiss you..."


    She knew that only she could hear it clearly, but she couldn''t afford to repeat this shame again.


    Han Xiao still didn''t say anything. With his eyes open, he couldn''t see the sharp eyes he had just woke up. He examined Yu Mingxi from head to foot. Suddenly, he pulled with his right hand. Yu Mingxi fell into his arms without any defense.

 Chapter 70

    Yu Ming was stiff and didn''t know where to put it.


    She just stole a kiss. Isn''t it a big mistake?


    Anyway, she was kissed n times by him, and he asked for contact himself. She didn''t cooperate with him!


    She thought so in her heart, but she didn''t have the courage to say it at all. She kept her head down desperately in Han Xiao''s arms and almost buried her head in her chest.


    At this time, the ear suddenly fell short and low laughter.


    Han Xiao''s smile was a mockery of chiguoguo in Yuming''s ears. She immediately blew her hair, raised her head, stared at him and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "We are dating. If you want to do such a thing to me, you can do it openly and honestly. You don''t have to hide and sneak." Han Xiao used a tone like admonishing students or younger generations.


    How can you be confident.


    Yu Mingxi snorted unconvinced and said, "who wants to kiss you! I just had a short head and kissed casually!" she said so, but her cheeks flushed and struggled to jump out of Han Xiao''s arms.


    "Don''t move." Han Xiao suddenly sank his voice, as if he was suffering something.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t understand what he meant at first. He refused to listen to his words, but he was still making money. As a result, he was held tighter by Han Xiao.


    Almost all of the two people''s bodies stick together. Yu Mingxi rubbed again and heard Han Xiao''s stuffy hum.


    Then, Yu Mingxi, who was slow to respond, finally felt something behind her waist. He immediately understood and dared not move again.


    Han Xiao''s strong arm tightened her waist, held her chin in his big hand, turned her head to himself, and approached her.


    Yu Mingxi is still sitting on Han Xiao''s leg and doesn''t dare to move. Han Xiao suddenly gets so close to her that she doesn''t dare to hide.


    In the twinkling of an eye, their lips were about to stick together.


    Yu Mingxi''s heartbeat immediately became disordered and her breathing was tight.


    When Han Xiao was about to touch her lips, he suddenly stopped, stroked her neck with his left hand, stared at her and said, "you just want to kiss me, why don''t you admit it?"


    "Do you recognize?" Han Xiao asked again in a low voice.


    Yu Mingxi was forced to avoid by him. He simply closed his eyes and shouted, "recognize! I can''t recognize it!"


    As soon as she finished shouting, her lips were blocked by Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao''s lips were very hot. At the moment of contact, Yu Mingxi felt that he was about to be melted. Even the beat of his breath was making mistakes, and his heart beat was even worse.


    This is the first time that she has kissed a man so fondly in a sober state.


    This kiss, Han Xiao kissed unambiguously, and Yu Mingxi was almost out of breath before he stopped.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t really feel that they were really communicating until this time. She felt her red and swollen lips kissed by Han Xiao for a long time.


    The original taste of love is so beautiful


    It''s so nice to kiss someone you like


    It turns out that when your kiss is answered, it feels like you have the world.


    Yu Mingxi gazed into Han Xiao''s eyes. She only felt that those deep eyes like the sea had wordless magic, which deeply attracted her and made her intoxicated. She just wanted to sink in without hesitation.


    For a long time, Yu Mingxi slowly stretched out his hand, hugged Han Xiao''s neck, took a full breath, and kissed Han Xiao''s lips again.


    Yu Mingxi''s kiss has no technology to speak of, but it is full of sincerity. Although it is astringent, it really affects Han Xiao''s heart.


    The palm behind the girl gradually tightened. Han Xiao pressed the person more tightly into his arms. His lips became hotter and hotter. The whole person seemed to have completely removed his usual calm and self-control.


    As his kiss deepened, his palm rubbed Yu Mingxi''s back impatiently, and then stroked Yu Mingxi''s chest.


    "Hmm..." Yu Mingxi hummed softly. He swam wildly by Han Xiao''s hand. Most of his body was numb. His arm hung soft on Han Xiao''s shoulder and turned his head to let Han Xiao bite and kiss her neck.


    Han Xiao bit and banged around her neck for a long time. Suddenly, he said in a stuffy voice, "Mingxi, I......" he stopped halfway through his words, and then gasped deeply. The sound in his throat was like that the throat was buried in the sand.


    Han Xiao just gasped and said nothing, but he held Yu Mingxi and refused to let her go.


    Yu Mingxi was still confused. He didn''t understand why Han Xiao didn''t say what he said. He couldn''t figure out what Han Xiao wanted. He looked down at him and saw that his face was a little ugly. His eyebrows wrinkled very tightly. It seemed that he was trying to bear something, so his heart hurt.


    So without thinking about it, he gathered up and kissed his concave eyebrows to comfort him, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    While kissing, she observed Han Xiao''s expression. As a result, she was even more confused.


    Han Xiao did not resist her kiss, and even his body movements were obviously catering to her. When her lips were close to him, he would respond to her warmly.


    But his face seemed to endure something, and his expression of great pain did not ease at all.


    Is this comfortable or uncomfortable?


    Yu Mingxi had no idea, so she had to kiss him harder and take the initiative to please him.


    Han Xiao''s voice in his throat was even more strange, like some beast muttering.


    "Don''t do this..." Han Xiao finally squeezed out words from his throat. He forced himself to avoid Yu Mingxi''s lips, moved his position again, and bullied Yu Mingxi''s neck and collarbone.


    Don''t do like that?


    Come on, what is it? Don''t kiss him?


    Yu Mingxi stopped the kissing with an expression, pursed the corners of his mouth and reflected on himself in his heart.


    She must have been rejected because of her poor kissing skills


    It''s not her fault. She doesn''t have much chance to practice.


    Yu Mingxi sat obediently on Han Xiao''s legs, reflected for a while, couldn''t help but sneak another look at Han Xiao''s face, and his eyes fell on Han Xiao''s lips that had been entangled by her for a long time, and still had water light at the moment.


    The "evil thoughts" in my heart can''t help rising again. I''m like a child who eats sugar and looks at Han Xiao eagerly.


    She was still thinking about how to deceive Han Xiao, so that Han Xiao could promise to be her practice object, and then let her kiss a few more times to hone kiss''s skills. Suddenly, her chin was twisted by two slender fingers. Han Xiao''s face was enlarged in front of her again, and her thin lips still steaming hot covered her pink lips slightly opened because of excessive surprise.


    At present, Han Xiao''s reason in his head has been completely burned by the desire / thought that never appeared. In his arms is Yu Mingxi, who is soft and plump. The smell in his nose is full of the smell of rose shower gel used by Yu Mingxi.


    The more he forcibly suppressed the desire, the more distinct and strong the feeling was. After a while, his breath suddenly became impatient, slightly staggered the girl''s soft lips, and breathed out a sentence, "Mingxi, I can''t help it."


    Yu Mingxi was dazzled by the kiss. Her brain didn''t turn around. She didn''t understand what Han Xiao said. She remembered to follow her true thoughts - don''t let Han Xiao force herself any more, and don''t let this too good man suffer any grievances. She should be good to him and give him all her love.


    "Then don''t bear it." Yu Mingxi replied with a hum, and his lips ran over Han Xiao''s lips again.


    Han Xiao''s eyes sank, his arms tightened sharply, clamped Yu Mingxi''s waist, picked up the man and walked to the bed.


    However, just as he was about to put people into bed, the door was suddenly knocked.


    "-- brother? Sister-in-law? Why don''t you go downstairs?" Zheng Yixiao''s voice came from outside the room.


    The two people in the room froze. Yu Mingxi''s arm held Han Xiao''s neck, and Han Xiao''s palm held Yu Mingxi''s waist and hips. No one had the next move. You stared at me, I stared at you, and no one spoke.


    "Brother? Didn''t you make an appointment with boss Shao and brother Mo tonight?" Zheng Yixiao shouted again when he saw no reply. "Brother, don''t you want to stand up?"


    Han Xiao still didn''t move. Yu Mingxi, who was held by him, gently poked him on the shoulder, lay down in his ear and said, "Yixiao is also right. You are the boss of Tianji, President Han Da, and the gold medal director of Huanshi production. It''s shameful. It''s not good to stand up. And don''t you say it''s an acquaintance? Acquaintances can''t stand up. It will appear that you are very ungrateful. Wanyi still thinks you play a big card. Why don''t we go first? Come back..."


    Han Xiao looked down at the girl in his arms and narrowed his eyes. "Come back?"


    Yu Ming wished to see his face was livid and his tone was dangerous. He quickly nodded and promised, "well, come back and kiss whatever you want. Let you kiss enough!"


    Han Xiao gave a silent sigh with Yu Mingxi''s simple and beautiful face.


    She is really a silly girl. For a normal man, just kissing, how can she be satisfied


    Han Xiao put Yu Mingxi back on the bed and went to the door. Across the door, Zheng Yixiao, who was waiting for a reply outside the room, explained two sentences. Finally, he said, "wait in the living room."


    Then he turned and walked to his wardrobe, opened the door, took out a new suit and walked into the bathroom.


    Yu Mingxi looked at the closed bathroom door, listened to the clattering sound of water, covered the corners of her mouth and secretly smiled. She giggled and rolled on the bed for a while. Suddenly, she jumped up from the bed, ran to her wardrobe, took out the clothes she had decided to wear for the party, hurried out of the master bedroom and went to the bathroom of the second bedroom to take a bath and change clothes.


    After taking a bath, Yu Mingxi, who changed her clothes, took the rubber band and looked up at the mirror, ready to tie her long hair into half a ball head, but when she saw the figure in the mirror, her hair binding action froze.


    "No?!" Yu Mingxi murmured and covered both sides of her neck with her hands. However, although she spread her palms to cover the traces on her neck to the greatest extent, there were still one or two purple "fish out of the net" stubbornly reflected in the mirror.


    Yu Mingxi hurriedly put powder on her neck. However, no matter how she threw it, she still couldn''t cover the strawberries Han Xiao got out. Finally, she had no choice but to wrap a silk scarf around her neck and loosen her hair to cover the traces of menglang.


    Yu Mingxi puts on light makeup, goes downstairs and walks out of the villa. Han Xiao and Zheng Yixiao have been waiting in the car for a while.


    Yu Mingxi opened the door of the co driver''s seat. As soon as she sat in the car, Zheng Yixiao stared at the broken flower silk scarf around her neck.


    Zheng Yixiao''s eyes are the most poisonous. He can''t tell what he saw.


    Yu Mingxi clutched the silk scarf uneasily and pretended not to see Zheng Yixiao''s eyes full of exploration on her neck.


    "Sister-in-law, aren''t you the most afraid of heat? And you said you don''t like to wrap things around your neck. You don''t wear scarves in summer and winter." Zheng Yixiao asked with a smile, "it''s neither cold nor hot now. How did you tie the scarves? Is my brother good at it?" he said, whistling at his brother mischievously.


    Han Xiao ignored his noisy brother without expression, leaned over to fasten Yu Mingxi''s seat belt, scanned the silk scarf on Yu Mingxi''s neck from the corner of his eye, and almost his whole body lay on Yu Mingxi, close to Yu Mingxi. Looking down from his angle, he could easily see some traces that could not be completely covered by the silk scarf.

 Chapter 71

    Han Xiao stared at Yu Mingxi''s neck and grabbed the seat belt in his hand. He didn''t continue to fasten it for a while.


    Yu Mingxi was so flustered by his stare that he stared at him. He grabbed the seat belt from his hand, pushed the man away, fastened it himself, and turned his head to look out of the window.


    Han Xiao sat back silently and started the car.


    Han Xiao, who spoke little all the way, didn''t speak. Yu Mingxi kept pulling her scarf. He didn''t have time to talk to Zheng Yixiao and teased her.


    The car soon drove to a clubhouse with very antique decoration style. The name of the clubhouse was "Langya". It looked very book scented. When I went in, I found that not only the environment was ancient and simple, but also some strange ornaments looked very old.


    Yu Ming was dazzled. She felt that it was not a leisure club, but an antique collection store. Led by Han Xiao, she walked through another hall and couldn''t move her feet when she saw an ancient Qin.


    "Like this piano?" Han Xiao''s voice sounded in Yu Mingxi''s ear. Then he stopped and looked down at her.


    "Well, I feel full of Fairy Spirit." Yu Mingxi nodded and stared at the piano, his eyes shining.


    "Sister-in-law, take it away if you like." Zheng Yixiao''s tone was like asking Yu Mingxi to take a worthless little toy.


    "If you like it, will you buy it for me?" although Yu Mingxi has studied Guqin with her grandfather for several years, she doesn''t know much about the category of Qin, but she can see that the piano in front of her should not be cheap. It''s estimated that she can''t afford to sell herself.


    "Yixiao, come on, take this little piano for my sister-in-law." Yu Mingxi blinked and looked at Zheng Yixiao with expectation.


    She was teased all the way by Zheng Yixiao. She was upset. She deliberately said so to tease the smelly boy.


    "I can''t afford it." Zheng Yixiao coughed, then raised his arm to poke Han Xiao and said, "brother, it''s time for you to behave!"


    Yu Mingxi was worried as soon as he heard it, and quickly waved his hand, "no, no, don''t listen to him. I was joking just now!"


    "You''re welcome, sister-in-law." Zheng Yixiao laughed twice. "All the antiques in this are made by my brother. They are his things. You''re all his people. What''s the matter with him, don''t you, brother?"


    Han Xiao didn''t say anything more. He just said, um, and acquiesced to what Zheng Yixiao said.


    "Antiques? Are they really antiques?" Yu Mingxi looked at Han Xiao in surprise and asked, "are those I saw just now? Or did you buy them?"


    Han Xiao said well again, more generous than when answering Zheng Yixiao, and nodded to Yu Mingxi by the way.


    "..." Yu Mingxi stopped talking for a moment.


    Forget an antique. Just now she came in from the door and saw a lot of suspected antique ornaments. Add up to at least dozens. She hasn''t finished visiting this club! There must be other places. At this point, Han Xiao, a low-key director, is really rich!


    Too rich, heinous money!


    "Sister-in-law, I didn''t lie to you?" Zheng Yixiao excitedly took Yu Mingxi and introduced several other antiques nearby, "... Sister-in-law, I tell you, my brother''s biggest hobby is collecting antiques, which are his treasures."


    "Sister in law, I''ll teach you a trick. If you quarrel with my brother in the future and are unhappy, come here and smash his baby. If he doesn''t apologize and admit his mistake, kneel on the washboard, you''ll smash two. If you can''t do it again, you''ll smash three, four, five and six. If you can''t do it yet, you''ll smash ten or twenty. If he makes a big mistake and makes you very unhappy, you''ll blow it all out..."


    Zheng Yixiao gushed, and Yu Mingxi was speechless as she listened.


    It''s like smashing worthless pots and pans


    Those are priceless antiques, okay!


    Do you have a brother like you? I''m afraid your brother didn''t owe you in his last life?


    Yu Mingxi held her words until Zheng Yixiao finished. She looked at Han Xiao and said seriously, "don''t worry, I won''t hit your baby."


    "... sister-in-law! You are a strict husband! There is no way to save!" Zheng Yixiao shouted angrily in frustration after being demolished.


    "-- who is the husband in charge?" suddenly, a clear voice like the moon came from the door of a private room.


    Yu Mingxi, like her agent Luo Shanshan, is particularly sensitive to beautiful sounds. Although she is not as heavily voice controlled as Luo Shanshan, she has no resistance to the sound of beautiful men!


    Yu Ming turned her head and looked over. Sure enough, she saw a tall, handsome man with a lazy smile on his lips leaning on the door of the private room and looking at her.


    "How handsome!" Yu Mingxi sighed. The light in her eyes was brighter than when she saw the top-grade Guqin just now.


    This handsome guy''s handsome is completely different from Han Xiao''s handsome with deep and strong facial features, calm personality and dignified aura. He has handsome eyebrows and eyes, just like a good childe who is gentle, elegant, natural and elegant.


    "Sister-in-law... My brother is still standing here. Is it really good for you to stare at other men and praise other men for their handsome in front of my brother?" Zheng Yixiao''s voice fell bitterly on Yu Mingxi''s side.


    "Er......" reminded by Zheng Yixiao, Yu mingsidon was a little guilty. He glanced nervously at Han Xiao. He saw that there was no change in the expression on Han Xiao''s face. He was relieved and explained with a dry smile, "I just appreciate it. There are no evil thoughts! Really!"


    That said, her eyes still didn''t move away from the handsome man.


    Everyone has the so-called love of beauty. This kind of handsome guy is really eye-catching!


    Yu Mingxi was still intoxicated with the "beauty" in front of him. Suddenly, Han Xiao held his left hand hanging on his side.


    Yu Mingxi looked blankly at the hand held by Han Xiao. Before he asked, he was pulled to the direction of the handsome man.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Mingxi asked suspiciously.


    Han Xiao went to the handsome man who made Yu Mingxi reluctant to look away at the first sight, nodded his chin and said, "Fu Yumo."


    "Ah Xiao, this is yours..." Fu Yumo looked at Yu Mingxi with a smile, and his words suddenly stopped.


    "Yes, yes, brother Mo, you guessed right. This is my sister-in-law, my brother''s kiss wife." Zheng Yixiao grabbed and said.


    Kiss your wife? What''s all this mess?


    Yu Mingxi slapped Zheng Yixiao''s mouth to stop him from talking.


    Han Xiao looked flat. He raised his hand and said, "this is Yu Mingxi."


    "Oh, I know. It''s one of the two young newcomers who have a strong momentum in the entertainment industry recently." Fu Yumo''s voice is gentle. He stretches out his pale, bony right hand to Yu Mingxi. "Hello, Miss Yu."


    Yu Mingxi smiled politely, stretched out her hand and wanted to hold his hand back. As a result, before touching his fingertips, her hand was pulled aside by Zheng Yixiao.


    Zheng Yixiao put on a posture of protecting his cubs and said angrily, "what, Miss Yu, this is my brother''s wife, brother Mo, you seem to have to shout second sister-in-law? Also, can you hold my sister-in-law''s hand? That''s what my brother can hold!"


    "Oh?" Fu Yumo picked up his Phoenix eyes and glanced at Zheng Yixiao''s hand holding Yu Mingxi. "I can''t hold it. Can you hold it?"


    Zheng Yixiao immediately released Yu Mingxi''s hand, but still firmly blocked her in front of her, protected her hand, and hummed to Fu Yumo, "I''m different. My brother and I are one. This is my brother. Can it be the same!"


    "You and your brother are one," Fu Yumo said with a smile as his Obsidian eyes flashed lightly. "So, your brother''s wife is also your wife."


    "What, what?!" Zheng Yixiao shouted anxiously, "don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t say that!"


    "Is there a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage? I didn''t say it. I thought in my heart. Look at your body. It''s a typical case of bad mouth and good body!" Fu Yumo hooked the corners of his mouth, showed an obvious teasing smile at the bottom of his eyes, and lazily patted Han Xiao on the shoulder, "Ah Xiao, you know there''s a popular saying these days. Fire prevention, theft prevention and girlfriends. I think you have to change this. Fire prevention, theft prevention and girlfriends."


    Zheng Yixiao was crazy for a moment, but he couldn''t say it again. He shouted, "brother... Brother Mo, he bullies people again!"


    Yu Mingxi was happy to hear it.


    This handsome man named Fu Yumo has a really powerful mouth!


    Three or two times, he choked Zheng Yixiao, a boy who might be troubled!


    However, she saw that the relationship between Zheng Yixiao and Fu Yumo was actually good. She was bullied by Fu Yumo''s words. The expression on her face was very annoyed, but she was not really angry.


    Moreover, Han Xiao nearby has been quiet. He cares so much about his little brother. If someone really bullies his little brother, he would have gone up to teach people bloody.


    Zheng Yixiao owes a lot. It''s rare to meet someone who owes more than him. He can keep him down.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help looking at Fu Yumo with bright eyes, and his face was full of worship.


    "He''s beautiful, isn''t he?" Han Xiao''s voice suddenly whispered into Yu Mingxi''s ear.


    "Ah?" Yu Mingxi was stunned. He didn''t expect Han Xiao to ask so. For a moment, he couldn''t understand the meaning behind his question, so he said honestly, "it''s good-looking."


    As soon as the voice fell, her hand was tightly clenched by Han Xiao.


    "Hiss -" Yu Mingxi took a breath and asked Han Xiao, "Why are you pinching me?"


    Han Xiao still had no expression on his face, as if he hadn''t heard Yu Mingxi''s words. He turned to the other side and refused to talk to others.


    Fu Yumo glanced at Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi with a smile.


    Then he stretched out his arm, grabbed Zheng Yixiao''s shoulder, rubbed the smelly boy''s head, carried the man, walked into the private room, and looked back and said, "ah Xiao, don''t pestle the door with your family. Come and have a drink first. Brother Cheng just called and should be arriving soon."


    Cece?


    Yu Mingxi smoked at the corners of her mouth and got goose bumps all over.


    After entering the box, Han Xiao released Yu Mingxi''s hand and sat down with Fu Yumo at a small wine table to drink.


    Zheng Yixiao, who is suffocated in the hospital, is singing with Mai. He originally wanted to pull Yu Mingxi to sing together, but Yu Mingxi thinks about asking Han Xiaogang to pinch her, and ignores her. He is not very interested. He is absent-minded in singing and often looks at Han Xiao''s position.


    But Han Xiao never looked at her again since he entered the box. She looked at him for a long time. He didn''t seem to know. His head didn''t deflect.


    Yu Mingxi held the microphone depressed, and his eyes changed from a sneak glance at Han Xiao to an undisguised stare.


    She vaguely felt that Han Xiao seemed to hang her aside on purpose. While singing, she thought about where to provoke him. Until she finished singing a song, she could only think of one possibility.


    Is it because she praised Fu Yumo''s beauty that he was unhappy?


    But Han Xiao doesn''t seem to be such a stingy person. It''s just a word, and he asked so seriously. Of course, she should answer seriously and honestly. She doesn''t want to lie to him, and she doesn''t think it''s necessary to tell this lie.


    Yu Mingxi glanced in the direction of Han Xiao again, took the microphone and rubbed it against him little by little.


    She has been very obvious, but Han Xiao still doesn''t seem to feel her existence. His sight is not biased at all. He is still clinking a glass with Fu Yumo.


    Yu Mingxi tightened the corners of her mouth. Suddenly, her eyes turned slightly and quickly turned to the song platform. Her slender fingertips clicked a song on the screen, and then cut the song to the front. At the same time, she secretly made a decision.


    If Han Xiao ignores her after singing this song, she will "bite" him in public!

 Chapter 72

    Just as Zheng Yixiao finished singing the song "red sun" he ordered before, a lively and naughty melody came out from the stereo.


    The title of the song - "look at the boy opposite" is displayed on the big screen.


    Zheng Yixiao was stunned.


    Yu Mingxi took a deep breath, facing Han Xiao''s direction, closed his eyes and sang: "the boy opposite looks, looks, looks, the performance here is wonderful, please don''t pretend to ignore..."


    She was afraid that she would be counselled when singing, so she tried to control the volume and sing as loudly as possible.


    Originally, the box was quiet. Han Xiao and Fu Yumo, who sat on the left sofa drinking and chatting, were not loud people. Fu Yumo spoke more and Han Xiao spoke less. They basically didn''t talk much.


    When Yu Mingxi sang, Fu Yumo was just not talking and drank red wine with a wine glass.


    As soon as Yu Mingxi''s song sounded and the lyrics came to his ears, Fu Yumo was stunned for a few seconds, and then turned to see Han Xiao next to him.


    Han Xiao''s eyes are falling on Yu Mingxi, and his expression gradually becomes complex and unpredictable.


    Yu Mingxi opened his eyes, stared at Han Xiao intently and continued to sing.


    "Hahaha... Xixi''s eyes are electrified. It''s like we''ve lost the soul of Korean University director." Fu Yumo joked leisurely nearby.


    Han Xiao''s hand on his knee tightened, and his sight was still locked with Yu Mingxi. His eyes were always calm and steady, and gradually disappeared with Yu Mingxi''s song.


    Zheng Yixiao stood with Mai silly. He really didn''t try such a "lovely" song. He didn''t know how to sing. He could only listen to Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi''s courage ran out halfway through the song.


    She didn''t admit that it was because Han Xiao finally turned his head to look at her and kept staring at her, which made her flustered and embarrassed, so she couldn''t sing.


    "Sister-in-law, you sing well, why don''t you sing?" Zheng Yixiao asked with a puzzled face.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t answer Zheng Yixiao''s words. He grabbed the wheat in his hand, looked down at his toes, and his palms were sweating.


    It was just a moment of enthusiasm that she did such a stupid thing. She didn''t react until the stupid thing was done.


    She sang love songs in front of others to tease director Han Da!


    What do you think! Are you out of your mind!


    Yu Mingxi wanted to squat in the corner to cover his face and reflect on the wall at this moment


    But before she stepped away, she heard the sound of leather shoes on the floor.


    The voice came closer and closer to her until a pair of leather shoes came into her eyes.


    Han Xiao, who stood in front of Yu Mingxi, suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Yu Mingxi''s slender arm and took the man outside the box.


    Zheng Yixiao was so frightened that he almost fell the wheat in his hand. It was the first time he saw his brother''s severe expression, as if he was holding a fire.


    My sister-in-law won''t be bullied by his brother?!


    Although he doesn''t know what happened between his brother and his sister-in-law


    "Brother, where are you going?" Zheng Yixiao saw that Han Xiao pulled Yu Mingxi out of the box. He was anxious and wanted to catch up, but Fu Yumo stopped him.


    "What are you going to do with the couple?" Fu Yumo said, pressing the man on the sofa and handing him a glass of juice.


    "But I think my brother''s appearance is a little scary..." Zheng Yixiao said while recalling the scene just now. "It feels like you want to eat someone!"


    "Hasn''t ah Xiao eaten Xixi yet?" Fu Yumo asked in surprise.


    Zheng Yixiao certainly understood what he meant. Even if he had never made a girlfriend or been in love, he had seen it on TV.


    "Of course I did!" Zheng Yixiao answered subconsciously.


    "Oh, I''ve already eaten it." Fu Yumo smiled successfully.


    Zheng Yixiao had an instant epiphany and angrily pointed at him, "brother Mo! You''re too dark! You set my words!"


    "I''ve already eaten it. What else do you have to worry about?" Fu Yumo shrugged and said with a smile, "the most is to eat it again."


    "Isn''t it?" Zheng Yixiao was shocked. "My brother''s old antiques won''t be outside -"


    "Nothing is absolute." Fu Yumo raised his index finger and stuck it to his lips. "Maybe Xi Xi is the woman who can change ah Xiao."


    "Eh? Really..." Zheng Yixiao picked up his glass of orange juice and drank it silently.


    £­


    Outside the box.


    Yu Mingxi was grabbed by Han Xiao. When he got out of the box, he turned left and into a corridor. Almost at the end, Han Xiao suddenly stopped, turned around, pressed Yu Mingxi against the wall, put his hands against her shoulders, leaned against the wall, lowered his head, calm his face and stared at her.


    It''s over. I''ll be scolded again!


    Yu Mingxi nervously closes her eyes and waits for Han Xiao''s reprimand.


    However, she waited for a while, but there was no sound. She was feeling strange and ready to open her eyes.


    Suddenly, her lips were covered with a hot and soft thing.


    Yu Mingxi opened her eyes and saw Han Xiao''s face enlarged in front of her.


    Han Xiao pecked her lips gently and gently.


    Yu Mingxi''s breath became hurried and stared at Han Xiao''s face. His fingers tightly grabbed the corners of his clothes. His head was in a mess and couldn''t think.


    "That song, did you sing to me?" Han Xiao left her lips a little and asked in a low voice.


    Yu Mingxi was still confused. His curled eyelashes blinked and didn''t answer him immediately.


    "Or did you sing to Yu Mo?" Han Xiao narrowed his eyes, his eyes were deep and his tone was not good.


    Yu Mingxi took a puff at the corners of his mouth and snorted angrily, "how can it be! I just met him for the first time today, okay?"


    "The first time you met him, you praised him for being handsome and good-looking." Han Xiao said coldly, "he''s still like a flower maniac, staring at him all the time."


    "... well, that''s really good-looking," Yu Mingxi said. When he found Han Xiao''s face more heavy, he quickly added, "but I''m not as handsome as you! I can''t compare with you! Really! Besides, I''m not a flower maniac and haven''t been staring at him..."


    Is clearly staring at you


    "I''m not asking you to praise me." Han Xiao explained stiffly.


    Yu Mingxi coughed and asked, "Han Dao, do you want me to scold brother Mo?"


    "...." Han Xiao frowned. Seeing Yu Mingxi holding back his smile, the corners of his mouth still couldn''t help lifting up, he said fiercely, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Director Han Da, you call it ''ao Jiao'', don''t you know?" Yu Mingxi laughed, suddenly stood on tiptoe, put his hands around Han Xiao''s neck, and boldly kissed his right face.


    Seemingly a quick and simple kiss, Yu Mingxi kisses carefully, like kissing some precious baby.


    Han Xiao had never been kissed like this. He looked at Yu Mingxi''s red face as if it were going to drop blood, and his eyes full of spring. The emotion hidden in the bottom of his heart suddenly seemed like boiling water.


    "You''re getting bolder and bolder." Han Xiao''s voice was low and dark. He suddenly put his hand around Yu Mingxi''s shoulder and lowered his head again to cover her lips.


    Yu Mingxi grabbed Han Xiao''s shoulder and said, "Han Xiao, it''s outside..."


    "I don''t do anything else." Han Xiao said in a deep voice.


    Yu Mingxi quickly shook his head and pointed to the silk scarf on his neck that was scattered by Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao''s eyes were dark and like a wolf. He stared at her neck and didn''t speak.


    Yu Mingxi untied the silk scarf and tied it again. There was no silk scarf to cover it, and all the terrible marks on her neck were exposed.


    Han Xiao breathed heavily. A soft light appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He reached out and touched it. Suddenly, he bowed his head and kissed at the position of a trace.


    Yu Mingxi quickly stopped the man, put his palm against Han Xiao''s lips, and said in a hurry, "don''t do it! You''ve bitten so much, you can''t bite, bite again, I don''t want my neck, you''re a vampire!"


    Han Xiao was stunned and was scolded.


    It was the first time that he was scolded so loudly. He was always the only one who scolded others.


    Yu Mingxi also reacted later. He accidentally scolded people


    Yu Mingxi opened her mouth and just wanted to say something.


    There was a loud laugh beside him.


    "-- ah Xiao, I can''t see. After a while, you will become a vampire?"


    A burly man strode out of the nearby bathroom.


    Yu Ming Xi Ning looked at the man. Although his facial features were correct, there was a thin scar on his face. From the root of the left ear extending from the left temple, the scar formed a fierce look without anger and self threat with the hostility between his eyebrows.


    The man''s eyes took a funny look with the ferocity of the tiger. Yu Mingxi removed the scarf''s neck and raised his feet to her.


    The man in front of him has a natural strong sense of oppression. Unlike Han Xiao with a calm and elegant cold atmosphere, he makes people feel rough and cold.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help but step back. Han Xiao suddenly stood in front of her.


    That terrible sense of oppression dissipated in an instant. Yu Mingxi breathed a sigh of relief and held Han Xiao''s hand.


    "Shit," the tough man scolded and stopped, "how precious is she?"


    Han Xiao ignored the man with a cold face and turned to Yu Mingxi and said, "Shao Licheng."


    Yu Mingxi heard Zheng Yixiao say that this is the "boss Shao" in Yixiao''s mouth.


    This title, this appearance and this momentum don''t look like a very decent person.


    I don''t know how a decent person like Han Xiao can make friends with such a person


    "Hello, boss Shao." Yu Mingxi didn''t know what to call for a moment, so he shouted directly after Zheng Yixiao.


    As a result, just after shouting, Shao Licheng gave out that kind of heroic laughter, "ah Xiao, your woman calls me boss Shao. What''s the matter? When will you call me boss?"


    "The day you enter the coffin -" Han Xiao paused and then said, "it''s impossible."


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect that Han Xiao, such an old-fashioned man, would be so hostile to others!


    Shao Licheng scolded Han Xiao again, "I said, your mouth is more poisonous than sometimes Mo Lao San..." he glanced at Yu Mingxi, who smiled loudly and happily, and then his eyes stopped on Yu Mingxi''s face.


    "Little girl, I think you look familiar for a long time." Shao Licheng said suddenly in a calm voice.

 Chapter 73

    "Little girl, I think you look familiar for a long time."


    As soon as Shao Licheng''s words were finished, Yu Mingxi took a light smoke from the corners of his eyes.


    Is this an acquaintance and friend of director Han Xiao and Han Da?


    How can you say that this is a very bad reason to chat up! Very low!


    Yu Mingxi didn''t want to answer at all. He directly regarded him as not listening and turned to see Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao is still a poker face that can''t see the real emotion, but the voice of the export is a little cool.


    "You''d better not be flirting with her."


    Shao Licheng was stunned for a second. The big palms like Pu fan suddenly clapped each other twice, making a clear sound, and then made a laugh that seemed to pierce people''s eardrums, "unexpectedly, ah Xiao, you also have this time."


    As he spoke, he stared at Yu Mingxi like a wolf and emitted pure light.


    Yu Mingxi was stared at inexplicably.


    What''s he laughing at?


    And what does he mean?


    When?


    Yu Mingxi didn''t understand at all, and the expression on her face was even more depressed.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t know. I don''t like this one, and I never touch those chicks." Shao Licheng said, took out a cigarette box from his pocket, took a cigarette, lit it, took two puffs, and his eyes just floated to Yu Mingxi along the wind direction.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t like the smell of smoke and was sensitive to it. He choked almost instantly and coughed.


    Han Xiao took another step in front of her, almost blocking her whole body and isolating the smell of smoke. He frowned at Shao Licheng and threw out two words in a cold voice, "out."


    Shao Licheng''s tiger eyes were wide open, as if he saw a ghost.


    He has known Han Xiao and Fu Yumo for more than ten years. He has been smoking since he knew them. He has never stopped smoking for more than ten years. Although Han Xiao is the most boring and the one with the most rules and regulations among the three of them, Han Xiao has never expressed any opinions on his smoking at every party they meet.


    Han Xiao is not a person who can''t stand the smell of smoke and hates the smell of smoke, but now he yells at him for this little girl and asks him to put out the smoke


    It seems that this little girl is really important to him.


    Shao Licheng turned his eyes, glanced at Han Xiao''s back, tutted and put out the smoke.


    "Have you met Mo San?" Shao Licheng asked angrily.


    Han Xiao nodded slightly, clenched Yu Mingxi''s hand, sideways said, "let''s go." then he pulled the man out of the corridor.


    Shao Licheng stalked behind, shouting "ouch ouch" on the road.


    Yu Mingxi looked back and his eyes were full of doubts. "What''s the matter with boss Shao? Is he not feeling well?"


    "Don''t shout that name blindly with Yixiao." Han Xiao suddenly said.


    "Er? What else should I call him?" Yu Mingxi asked in a puzzled way.


    "Hahaha, girl, you are his woman. If he wants you to call me that, he will have to lower his generation." Shao Licheng''s heroic voice came from behind, "I tell you, girl, when your man had a fight with several groups of people in our area, he didn''t call any leader ''boss'', but someone was beaten by him. Now when you see him, you have to call him'' boss'', ha ha..."


    Yu Mingxi was shaken by the two words "you are his woman" and "you man", and felt a little sweet. His long eyelashes hung down and covered the shame in his eyes. When he carefully recalled shaolicheng''s words, he suddenly realized something. He turned to see Han Xiao and said in surprise, "it turned out that Han Dao was a ''bad boy'' when you were young."


    "When I was young?" Han Xiao raised his eyebrows, and his tone sank. The center of his eyebrows seemed to be a little dark.


    "No, he beat the ''bad boy'' into an honest ''good young man''." Shao Licheng said, "Xiao, what did I hear just now? The little girl said that when you were young, ouch, it seems that we really have to be old. I think the girl is very smart. Isn''t she very old? Xiao, do you call the old cow eating tender grass?"


    After Shao Licheng''s words, the atmosphere suddenly became stagnant.


    Han Xiao wrung his eyebrows and suddenly let go of Yu Mingxi''s hand. His step forward became faster in an instant.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t keep up with him. The distance between them suddenly opened. She stared at Han Xiao''s back and pursed the corners of her mouth.


    Is this angry?


    She didn''t say that!


    Why lose your temper with her!


    She didn''t say that!


    Yu Mingxi, who was inexplicably lying with a gun, was angry, but seeing Han Xiaoyue go farther and farther, she panicked again, gritted her teeth and hurriedly trotted to catch up.


    Shao Licheng walked slowly and looked meaningfully at the two people in front.


    "... wait, you walk slowly. I, I didn''t say you were an old cow - what, I didn''t say anyway!" Yu Mingxi chased after Han Xiao and explained anxiously.


    But Han Xiao didn''t respond at all and didn''t slow down.


    Yu Mingxi had to run a hundred meters in front of him and stopped the man. A pair of beautiful eyes were stained with thin anger and stared at him angrily, "can you be reasonable?"


    Han Xiao stopped, but didn''t look at her. He drank sternly, "get out of the way."


    Yu Mingxi is wronged, but she doesn''t want Han Xiao to ignore her.


    In the box, because she praised Fu Yumo''s beauty and was dissatisfied with her, he deliberately ignored her.


    Now he is angry with Shao Licheng because of her words.


    Aren''t all girls careful in falling in love?


    Who can tell her why her boyfriend is more careful than girls!


    "... don''t be angry, will you?" Yu Mingxi tried to pull Han Xiao''s hand, but Han Xiao avoided it, and the fire in his heart suddenly increased.


    Don''t let her hold it, she wants to hold it!


    Yu Mingxi bit her lip, suddenly stretched out her hands, quickly circled Han Xiao''s arms, and then her arms wrapped Han Xiao like a tree bag bear.


    "Let go." Han Xiao said calmly.


    "Don''t let go." Yu Mingxi shook his head and said stubbornly, "don''t be angry. I really don''t mean what I just said. I didn''t say you were an old cow. I just said it casually. I really didn''t mean that."


    Han Xiao didn''t answer. His other hand grabbed her arm and seemed to want to tear her away.


    "I didn''t mean that. Why don''t you be reasonable? You''re a big director! You''re a president!" Yu Mingxi held Han Xiao''s arm tighter. "You''re not much older than me, just a teenager, not old."


    In fact, although Han Xiao is really more than ten years older than her, Han Xiao''s appearance looks at most in his early thirties. He is still very handsome. When he goes outside, he is a hot young talent.


    Han Xiao couldn''t open Yu Mingxi who was stuck to him. He simply stopped pulling with her and let her hold him, but he just didn''t give her any response.


    Yu Mingxi was so anxious that she was sweating and didn''t know what to do. At this time, Shao Licheng''s voice came again, and she was obviously laughing, "girl, why are you so stupid? Being young is young, and you can''t fool people..."


    At this point, he suddenly stopped, and suddenly a person''s shadow came into his mind.


    Hot figure, Goblin like appearance, thousands of charm


    Shao Licheng''s eyes showed a fierce color. He scolded in a low voice, forcibly emptied the figure in his head, wrinkled a ruffian smile on his face, and beckoned to Yu Mingxi, who was looking at him, "Say a good word. You are my baby. You are my heart. You''d better be the best. You''re the most handsome in the world. Don''t you young people like to say these greasy and crooked words? I tell you, your man is coquettish and doesn''t necessarily like to listen to such words. You try every word until you act."


    Yu Mingxi is covered with black lines.


    What a mess of ideas


    Han Xiao is so serious that he doesn''t like to listen to such sarcastic words!


    And there was another Shao Licheng staring at her. Even if she really wanted to say, in front of Shao Licheng, she didn''t mean to say anything.


    Yu Mingxi organized the language at the bottom of his heart. After a while, he decided to neutralize it. He didn''t need too explicit words. He whispered, "I like you, just like you. How old I like you, OK? Is that ok?"


    Han Xiao''s eyebrows moved, and the frost vaguely covered his face faded a little, and the strength to resist Yu Mingxi''s embrace of his arm was secretly relaxed.


    "Don''t want to be young?" Han Xiao suddenly asked.


    Yu Mingxi is stunned. Han Xiao is willing to talk to her!


    Is it really like Shao Licheng said that director Han Da was really a sultry man!


    "Don''t!" Yu Mingxi quickly nodded his head to promise, and didn''t forget to say two sweet words, "I want you, I like you, and I don''t want to give me how young I am."


    Han Xiao''s face relaxed completely. He moved the arm tied by Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi immediately tied his arm more tightly, and the expression on his face was crying, "I''m sincere. Don''t you believe it?"


    Han Xiao looked at her anxious appearance. The corners of her mouth, which was always habitually tight, slightly aroused a little radian. The other empty hand stretched out, pressed on her head and rubbed her head. "I didn''t say I don''t believe it."


    Yu Mingxi gave a sigh of relief, but slightly relaxed his strength. He didn''t completely loosen his hand. He seemed to be afraid that he would play his temper and ignore people, so he went away directly.


    "Childish, how fucking childish! I''ve really seen it today. Ah Xiao, when you were so childish, this girl was really a baby. Ha ha......" Shao Licheng laughed and walked up to them and joked impolitely, "Ah Xiao, you say you usually have this coffin face. You talk and do things like an old man. It turns out that in your bones... Ouch! If you fall in love, your IQ drops sharply!"


    Yu Mingxi opens her mouth and wants to refute something, but Han Xiao stops and stops her.


    "I''m alone. Just say it with envy." Han Xiao coldly threw down a sentence, took Yu Mingxi''s hand and turned away.


    "Shit, ah Xiao, your mouth is so fucking poisonous." Shao Licheng hissed and followed him to Fu Yumo''s box.


    Back in the box, the three big men gathered in the corner to drink, but different from before, Han Xiao sat Yu Mingxi.


    When Han Xiao drinks again, he will restrain himself. If he is not careful to drink more, Yu Mingxi will stop his glass immediately.

 Chapter 74

    As long as Yu Mingxi stops, Han Xiao''s cup of wine will be half less.


    The missing half was robbed by Yu Mingxi.


    "Xi Xi, aren''t you going to sit here tonight to block the bar for ah Xiao?" Fu Yumo asked with a smile.


    "Are you going to drink all night?" Yu Mingxi asked with a frown.


    "Yes, the three of us don''t often meet. Everyone is busy. We must have a good drink when we meet." Fu Yumo said. He took his glass and touched it with shaolicheng next to him. He drank up a glass of white in one breath, but it was like drinking boiled water. There was nothing at all. Yu Mingxi stared at him in shock and smiled again, "This is the friendship between men. You little girls don''t understand."


    The three of them drank. Only Fu Yumo, the most elegant looking man, drank white beer, and the other two drank black beer.


    No wonder that Yu Ming surprised, to say that she had a general drinking, she was deceived by her classmates and drank a small cup of Baijiu when she was in college.


    In her eyes, Baijiu is poisonous. It will never touch without touching it.


    Fortunately, Han Xiao drank beer, otherwise she would block any wine. As soon as she couldn''t even drink one tenth of the cup, she should pour it there to shame.


    Han Xiao didn''t stop her. Looking at her eyes became complicated, but he just let her block two or three cups, so that she couldn''t touch her cup again.


    Yu Mingxi stared at Han Xiao''s glass. He was a little anxious. He pulled the hand he didn''t take the glass and whispered, "can you stop drinking so much?"


    Zheng Yixiao sang all night, and the three men drank almost all night. Shao Licheng and Han Xiao drank a bar, and now they call the second bar.


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t want Han Xiao to drink like this, because a girl she knew before, about her age, was admitted to the hospital because she drank too much and had stomach bleeding.


    She was too impressed by the scene.


    That''s why I have a great reaction to Han Xiao drinking so much wine.


    Han Xiao was taken care of for the first time. Even his relatives had never bothered him so nervously. When his parents were alive, they were busy with work. His brother Zheng Yixiao was rebellious and lonely. No one had cared about him so much.


    He was still an actor. When filming, there was no one around him who thought of himself.


    Later, he became a director and met Zhuang nixuan. Occasionally, Zhuang nixuan caught him forgetting to eat and sleep for work. He would remind him that he was no longer so close to anyone except a few words.


    No one was allowed to dictate his life like this.


    Although his person is Yu Mingxi, the person who wants to interfere in his life is Yu Mingxi. It seems that since they signed the marriage agreement, she has been everywhere in his life and has a strong sense of existence.


    Han Xiao used to imagine what he would look like if he fell in love.


    Even if that object, he once imagined that it was Zhuang nixuan, he still thought that both people would leave space for each other and would not interfere with each other''s living habits.


    But Yu Mingxi was not what he imagined, and he found that he didn''t dislike Yu Mingxi''s behavior of lying around him all night to persuade him to stop drinking, and even directly told him not to drink again.


    "Stop drinking, will you?" Yu Mingxi tugged Han Xiao''s sleeve again.


    "Ah Xiao, don''t leak!" Fu Yumo teased and interposed.


    Yu Mingxi glared at him angrily.


    The provocation between men is so childish!


    Just when she was going to persuade again, Han Xiao''s mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    Han Xiao took out his mobile phone and took a look at the mobile phone screen. His hard eyes suddenly became soft.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart suddenly jumped. He glanced at the screen and saw that the note name displayed on the screen was Ni Xuan.


    Ni Xuan, I don''t know how many years of deep love and infatuation this title contains.


    Yu Mingxi looked away from Han Xiao and pretended that his mobile phone received the message and pressed it.


    Han Xiao got up with his mobile phone and walked out of the box to answer the phone.


    Yu Mingxi stubbornly continued to stare down at her mobile phone and randomly opened her wechat. There was a message from Lin Mijie and Du ran, but she was not in the mood to see it and didn''t click the message.


    Turn off wechat, click on the microblog again, brush it, and don''t see a word. Her mind is now Han Xiao who goes out to answer Zhuang nixuan''s phone.


    I don''t know what they said. Is there anything they can''t say?


    Why can we talk for so long? We''ve been out for a while. Why hasn''t Han Xiao come back yet


    Yu Mingxi was so upset that she almost couldn''t help running out of the box to find Han Xiao.


    But she doesn''t want to do this. She doesn''t want Han Xiao to know. In fact, she really cares about his feelings for Zhuang nixuan.


    And it''s no use to mind. Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan have known each other for so long. How long have they known each other? They can''t compare.


    If Han Xiao knows, he may annoy her and think she is careful.


    Yu Mingxi stopped looking at her mobile phone and twisted her hand on her knee, which was very painful in her heart.


    Fortunately, Zheng Yixiao came to chat with her after singing the song, which distracted her a little.


    Fu Yumo and Shao Licheng didn''t have much reaction to Han Xiao''s sudden departure. They didn''t ask whether they should drink or drink.


    Zheng Yixiao sat next to Yu Mingxi and told her about Han Xiao.


    It has something to do with Han Xiao. Yu Mingxi listened carefully.


    She knew that Han Xiao had known Fu Yumo and Shao Licheng when they were in high school at the age of 15 or 16.


    At that time, Han Xiao and Fu Yumo went to school in the famous high school in the city. They were all Xueba in a class.


    Han Xiao''s grade is the first, but his popularity is the second, because he is cold and not close to others.


    The handsome Fu Yumo is gentle and friendly, more likely to be liked by girls, and has a good family background, so he is recognized as the school grass and the most popular.


    Han Xiao and Fu Yumo fought in the debate, and they didn''t "hate" and didn''t know each other.


    Shao Licheng and both of them are not people in the same world.


    Shao Licheng''s family was poor. He went to the school with the worst reputation when he was a child. Fortunately, he was bold and big. He was much stronger than his peers. He was also resistant to attack and had a hard temper. He slowly became the boss of that area.


    Once, one of Shao Licheng''s younger brothers blocked the way to collect protection fees. After receiving Han Xiao''s head, he was taken by Han Xiao. He was not satisfied with it, so he reported it to the boss and wanted shaolicheng to stand out for him.


    Shao Licheng''s cultural level is not high, his mouth is rough, and his character is savage, but he is loyal and trustworthy. None of his younger brothers disagrees with him.


    Shao Licheng went to find Han Xiao and had a fight with someone. Unexpectedly, Han Xiao, who was not as strong and burly as he was, started with him and didn''t lose to him at all. He also appreciated this person. He didn''t decide the outcome for most of the day. He also attracted the school security guard. He had to stop temporarily and agreed to decide the outcome the next day.


    Later, he knew that his little brother had been eating secretly. It was the clue given by Han Xiao. Shao Licheng cleaned up his little brother who betrayed him, so he fell in love with Han Xiao.


    Shao Licheng is a fearless man. He likes to be brothers with people he appreciates and admires.


    Han Xiao saw that he had a clear distinction between kindness and resentment, was reasonable and valued friendship. He didn''t say it. He felt that this man was a good man in his heart. He also slowly learned that shaolicheng didn''t bully the weak. The so-called collection of protection fees was mostly to clean up the real gangsters and bad ruffians, so he paid homage to this man.


    Although Shao Licheng is a little older than him, Han Xiao just doesn''t let him be big. Shao Licheng is also forthright. He doesn''t care about such small things at all. He doesn''t think he can fart anyway.


    The two became friends.


    Before long, Shao Licheng encountered obstacles in collecting protection fees. When fighting with people, he happened to meet Fu Yumo, an old fox better than Han Xiao. He immediately understood what was right and wrong between Shao Licheng and another group of people.


    The young man was full of blood and rushed to help immediately, but Fu Yumo was a little farsighted at a young age because he studied too hard at ordinary times. As soon as he got close, he couldn''t see the person clearly. As a result, he didn''t see it correctly and hit shaolicheng on the nose with a fist.


    The two became lovers. Shao Licheng watched Fu Yumo, who had good intentions and bad deeds. At that time, his family sent several bodyguards to protect him wherever he went.


    Han Xiao accidentally saw it once and asked what happened. Fu Yumo said it wrongfully. Han Xiao was really a man. As soon as he heard that it was a misunderstanding, he pulled the strings and helped them resolve the contradiction.


    Shao Licheng was punched by Fu Yumo. He felt that he was also a powerful guy. He knew that he didn''t hit him on purpose or just to help him. He knew that this man was also a friend he could make.


    The three people worshipped the handle again. According to their age, Shao Licheng ranked first, Han Xiao ranked second, and was in the same grade as Han Xiao, but Fu Yumo, one year younger than Han Xiao, ranked third, but no one shouted according to the row number.


    Han Xiao, a withdrawn man by nature, called the two brothers by name and surname, while Shao Licheng and Fu Yumo called him "a Xiao". These two people are more active than Han Xiao, and they don''t call people as rigid as Han Xiao.


    Shao Licheng''s ancestral home is in the northeast. Although he was born in G City, he occasionally talks with some habits in the northeast. He usually calls Fu Yumo "Mo san''er". Fu Yumo often calls him "city" in a bad tone. This is his habit. Except Han Xiao doesn''t let him call him "Xiaoxiao", he calls everyone else''s name reduplicated.


    They became the gang of three who broke everyone''s glasses in that area at that time, because everyone was like a sword, which was not easy to provoke. If they were accidentally provoked, they would be cut miserably. Some people secretly named their special and strange combination "three swordsmen".


    With the passage of time, the "three swordsmen" of that year have become a sharp sword in all fields.


    Shao Licheng is the president of Yuetian group, the largest group in G city. Secretly, he is also in charge of the behind the scenes bosses of most casinos and nightclubs in G city. Therefore, people in the group openly call him "president Shao", people in private and his younger brothers call him "boss Shao".


    Fu Yumo''s field is very consistent with his exquisite young master. He is the president of Tianyi jewelry company, a top luxury jewelry brand in China.


    Han Xiao is an internationally famous director and the mysterious president of Tianji international, an internationally famous entertainment company.


    Each of the three people has the ability to communicate with each other. Even if they get together less, even if they don''t say it, the friendship between them still exists, and they still have brothers in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Mingxi listened to the story quietly and found that Han Xiao still didn''t return to the box. He felt a little strange. At this time, he really wanted to go to the bathroom. He said hello to Zheng Yixiao, left the box and went to the bathroom.


    After going to the bathroom, Yu Mingxi walked back to the box. Her mobile phone suddenly rang. She lit up and saw that it was Han Xiao. She stopped outside the box and answered the phone first.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t wait for Han Xiao to speak, so he hurriedly asked, "where have you been?"


    "Ni Xuan wants to see me. I''ll go there." Han Xiao answered calmly.


    Yu Ming was stunned. She felt a little sour and sipped at the corners of her mouth.


    She flattered Han Xiao so much and said so many soft words to persuade Han Xiao not to drink. Han Xiao refused to really put down his glass.


    As a result, Zhuang nixuan called. Han Xiao didn''t even care to talk to her and Yixiao, so he left in a hurry without his long lost brother and the wine he refused to put down.


    Isn''t it that people are more angry than people


    Although her heart was very stuffy, she finally said, "sister Ni Xuan called you so late. There must be something urgent. Go and help her. I''ll drive Yixiao back in the evening."


    "How do you drive after drinking?" Han Xiao''s voice was a little unhappy.

 Chapter 75

    It''s OK that Han Xiao doesn''t mention wine. As soon as he mentions wine, Yu Mingxi is angry.


    It turned out that he also knew that she could not drive in order to make him drink less and help him stop drinking.


    Since I know, I left her and Zheng Yixiao, who can''t drive, no matter how they go back later.


    She knows that Han Xiao is a very stable person and has always been considerate, but as long as he meets Zhuang nixuan, Han Xiao will be in chaos.


    Yu Mingxi bit her teeth, held back the acid in her heart and tried to persuade herself not to care, but she still couldn''t force herself to answer Han Xiao''s words.


    She''s just angry


    Han Xiao said he wanted to make formal contact with her, but she didn''t ask him to make contact with her.


    He also said that he would be responsible and would try to come out and try with her. As a result, Zhuang Tiantian made a phone call and everyone disappeared.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t speak, but there was no movement from Han Xiao.


    Yu Mingxi was angry, but he didn''t say it first.


    After a while, Han Xiao''s voice came from the receiver, "wait for Fu Yumo''s car, he will take you and Yixiao back to Fenghai Bay."


    So he just went to call Fu Yumo and asked Fu Yumo to take her and Zheng Yixiao back to the villa?


    Does this prove that he still cares about her?


    Yu Mingxi''s eyebrows twisted slightly, his face tangled, and thought about it again.


    If Han Xiao really doesn''t care about her, how can he bring her to meet his two good brothers who have been friends for many years?


    According to Zheng Yixiao''s story, Han Xiao attaches great importance to these two friends. He has let her enter his circle of friends. This should be really taking her to heart.


    Yu Mingxi''s eyebrows slowly relaxed, and his mouth slightly raised some. This time, his tone really responded to Han Xiao''s words lightly, "I know, you don''t have to worry about us."


    Han Xiao said, "go back and rest early. You drank a lot today."


    As soon as Yu Mingxi heard this, his heart was sweet again. The corners of his mouth raised higher. He answered "I know" and hung up the phone.


    She took her cell phone back into her pocket and planned to open the door of the box.


    However, before she pushed away, she heard Fu Yumo''s conversation in the box, in which her name was just mentioned.


    "... what do you mean by letting ah Xiao form this game today?" Fu Yumo asked.


    Yu Ming was stunned. Today''s Bureau was originally from Yixiao group?


    In other words, Han Xiao brought her to meet his two good brothers tonight because of Yi Xiaoti''s request?


    Yu Mingxi suddenly bit her lips and slowly moved her hand on the doorknob away.


    At this moment, she really felt embarrassed.


    "What do you mean?" Shao Licheng asked back.


    "I mean, do you think ah Xiao really recognizes Xi Xi?" Fu Yumo explained. "You don''t know that ah Xiao knows the truth of death. Don''t you like the empress Zhuang just because of the things spread in the circle?"


    "I don''t know. I told you everything I saw outside just now. You can judge by yourself." Shao Licheng said, "in my opinion, it''s still a little interesting."


    "I think so, too." Fu Yumo agreed and then asked a question, "But if you really recognize someone, what fake marriage agreement will he make with the little girl? And Zhuang Tiantian just called and he threw Xi to me... But if you don''t really recognize someone, it''s strange that he was tired of Xi Xi. It didn''t seem like this when he took Zhuang Tian later."


    "Tut, you said he and the queen?" Shao Licheng hissed. "That''s really fucking polite. Don''t touch your hand. Looking at that woman''s eyes is like looking at a Bodhisattva. If you want to give up, it can be called love?"


    "Well..." Fu Yumo couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Standing outside the box door, Yu Mingxi pulled the corners of his mouth and answered for him in his heart.


    ¡ª¡ªThat''s because in the director''s heart, Zhuang Tiantian is the white moonlight. She is the most holy. She doesn''t dare to blaspheme easily, so she has to take care of it carefully.


    Yu Mingxi pinched his hand and was in great pain. He looked down and stared at his mobile phone screen as if the mobile phone was Han Xiao''s face. He really wanted to stare at this hateful man!


    Yu Mingxi finally gritted his teeth and turned to the exit elevator.


    After leaving Langya, she walked aimlessly along a street. After walking for a while, she thought it would be better to send a message to Zheng Yixiao, so she clicked on the mobile phone screen and sent Zheng Yixiao a wechat - "my friend has something to find me. I''ll go first. I''ll go back later tonight. Don''t worry".


    Zheng Yixiao immediately called. She answered the phone and tried not to make any difference in her tone. She hurriedly made up a lie to explain the situation and hung up the phone.


    It was already late at night, and there were fewer pedestrians on the street. Just entering the autumn season, the wind was a little cool at night.


    When Yu Mingxi was tired, he bought a few cans of beer at the nearby convenience store, sat on the bench on the side of the road, turned his head and looked at the convenience store, opened the easy pull ring, drank the cold beer silently, drank up a can of beer, lit the wine stains at the mouth of the can with his fingertips, turned around gently, and finally sighed. At the bottom of his heart, he began to complain about how cheap he was.


    The last time was in the early morning, the man she used to like threw her in the street because of his most precious girl.


    This time, in the early morning, the man she likes now also left her because he has loved the woman for nearly ten years.


    The last time song Qiye treated her so badly, she felt only a faint disappointment and the relief of being forced to get used to it.


    Because in the past in the United States, song Qiye had abandoned her many times because of Li yangxiangyi.


    People are easy to get used to. They are abandoned more often. Slowly, they don''t seem to care so much.


    But for Han Xiao, perhaps because she likes this man now, she feels uncomfortable and painful, but she also agrees with her life.


    Emotional things just can''t be forced.


    She knows that Han Xiao should have tried his best. She can''t blame him.


    £­


    Dongshan villa area.


    Zhuang nixuan reopened a bottle of red wine and poured half a cup for herself and Han Xiao''s cup. Then she picked up her cup and touched Han Xiao''s cup. She drank it first. After drinking half a cup, she filled it up again, and then spoke again. There was a complaint in her soft voice, "brother Han, I really can''t stand it..."


    Han Xiao looked at Zhuang nixuan with a faint sadness on his face, frowned and said, "you should understand his work. He is a man with ambition. Since you chose to marry him at that time, you should know that there will be such a situation of gathering less and leaving more. As long as he has you in his heart, he is very good to you, isn''t he? He works so hard to give you a better life in the future."


    "But no woman doesn''t want her husband to be with her. She doesn''t want to be herself in the eyes of the people she loves." Zhuang nixuan seems to drink a little too much. Her voice becomes hysterical and full of complaints. "Anting is always like this. He is always like this. Work is always more important than me. I will feel lonely..."


    Han Xiao suddenly frowned and thought suddenly. After hearing the two sentences "no woman doesn''t want her husband to accompany her" and "she doesn''t want to be herself in the eyes of the people she loves", he suddenly thought of Yu Mingxi.


    He left in a hurry tonight because he heard Zhuang nixuan crying on the phone and was afraid of an accident, so he left without even calling.


    I don''t know if yu Mingxi will be so upset when he suddenly leaves, or if he will blame him because he is not around her.


    Yu Mingxi''s mood is easy to understand. When Yu Mingxi likes him, he can see it from her expression. Yu Mingxi focuses on him.


    Especially tonight, Yu Mingxi cares so much about his feelings. His eyes are full of feelings for him, which makes him feel that he is the most important in Yu Mingxi''s heart.


    I don''t know why. As long as he thinks that he is the most important in her heart, his heart will seem to be filled with inexplicable emotions that he has never had before, and he feels very comfortable.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone he put on the table shook. It was a message from Zheng Yixiao telling him that he had returned to the villa, which reassured him.


    Zhuang nixuan glanced at Han Xiao''s mobile phone and asked softly, "is it Mingxi''s message?"


    "Yixiao said he was back." Han Xiao said.


    Fu Yumo is going to send Yu Mingxi and Zheng Yixiao back according to Han Xiao''s requirements. He calls Han Xiao first.


    Zhuang nixuan sat next to Han Xiao. He was surprised to hear Fu Yumo''s voice. He also heard Fu Yumo say, "Xixi''s friend has something to do. The little girl left first. I don''t need to send her."


    She looked at Han Xiao strangely and asked, "Xi Xi is..."


    "Yu Mingxi," Han Xiao explained briefly, "took her and Yixiao to Langya in the evening."


    "Langya?" Zhuang Ni Xuan was surprised again.


    She has also been taken to Langya by Han Xiao, a senior leisure club founded by Han Xiao and his two brothers who are also big people in G city.


    She was only taken by Han Xiao once. At that time, Xu Anting had proposed to her. She had only Xu Anting in her heart. Even if she had always understood Han Xiao''s mind and knew the meaning behind Han Xiao''s taking her to meet his two friends in Langya club, she could only pretend not to know.


    Now Yu Mingxi is also taken to Langya by Han Xiao.


    However, Zhuang nixuan soon noticed that the second half of Han Xiao''s words took Yu Mingxi and Zheng Yixiao together.


    She is also one of the people who know the details of Han Xiao''s fake marriage with Yu Mingxi in order to make his brother Zheng Yixiao promise to have an operation. It seems that Zheng Yixiao is involved in it.


    Han Xiao just um said nothing more about Zhuang nixuan''s question. He was unhappy because Yu Mingxi didn''t tell him about leaving Langya ahead of time. His mobile phone turned twice in his hand and was put back on the table by him.


    Zhuang nixuan raised the red wine cup in Han Xiao''s hand and said softly, "seriously, I think Yixiao agreed to accept surgery only if he asked you to marry Mingxi. This condition is very capricious, and only your brother will tolerate his capricious brother''s mischief. It''s not easy and hard."


    Han Xiao said calmly. Without saying anything more, he picked up the glass and continued to drink. Zhuang nixuan comforted him. He listened to it and thought that at the beginning, he really felt that Yixiao was too mischievous.


    However, he had only one family member left and could not lose the only family member, so he finally agreed to Yixiao''s request, but he still chose a compromise way - fake marriage because he was unwilling to do so.


    Later, because he was confused after drinking, he did that to Yu Mingxi. He once annoyed his absurdity and felt powerless to compensate for his absentmindedness afterwards.


    Later, he put all his eggs in one basket and really forced himself to open his heart, go out and propose contacts to Yu Mingxi.


    But gradually, he found that the feeling of communicating with that girl was better than he thought


    Han Xiao thought of this and looked down at his mobile phone. The time displayed on the mobile phone was 1 a.m.


    He clenched his cell phone, pushed open the glass in front of him, stood up and said to Zhuang nixuan, who was half drunk, "it''s not early. I''ll go back first. You drink less and go to bed early."


    Zhuang nixuan raised her eyes and looked at him tenderly. She gave him a gentle hum and watched him leave.


    £­


    It was two o''clock in the morning when Han Xiao returned to the villa. He took off his shoes in the porch and strode upstairs without any stop. When he reached the door of the master bedroom, he found that the door was open and the bedroom was empty, which showed that Yu Mingxi had not come back.


    Han Xiao''s eyebrows tightened suddenly, took out his mobile phone and dialed Yu Mingxi.


    As soon as the phone rang twice, it was hung up.


    Han Xiao''s face sank in an instant.

 Chapter 76

    Han Xiao took his mobile phone back into his pocket, turned around and walked downstairs quickly.


    As soon as I got to the stairs, there was a movement downstairs.


    Yu Mingxi''s figure appeared at the edge of the stairs, bowed his head, took his mobile phone and walked up the stairs.


    Han Xiao walked down a few steps. His heavy footsteps pressed on the stairs and made a sound, blocking Yu Mingxi''s way.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly raised his head. When he saw Han Xiao, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, "you..."


    She thought he should not have come back yet, because Zhuang nixuan had something to find him so late. It must be difficult to deal with. Han Xiao may also accompany her. Maybe... Something will happen.


    "Why did you hang up?" Han Xiao said coldly.


    "Oh, I accidentally pressed it when my hand slipped." Yu Mingxi looked away with a guilty conscience, lied and didn''t admit that he had just hung up on purpose.


    Han Xiao''s eyes locked on her face, looked at it for a while, and then asked, "what friend has something to do and needs you to stay so late?"


    "You don''t understand a woman''s mind." Yu Mingxi waved his hand and said.


    Hearing that he was perfunctory, Han Xiao immediately frowned again.


    Yu Mingxi looked at Han Xiao who was still blocking the entrance of the stairs and pushed his arm. "Let me go upstairs to take a bath and sleep."


    Han Xiao glanced at Yu Mingxi. Although she seemed a little strange after she came back, she still moved away.


    Yu Mingxi walked upstairs without looking back. When she entered the master bedroom, she took off her long sleeved cowboy coat and scarf around her neck and went to the bathroom.


    Han Xiao looked at the closed bathroom door and listened to the sound of water for a while. Then he turned and took out his pajamas from the wardrobe, went out of the room and took a bath in the second bedroom next door.


    After taking a bath, Yu Mingxi changed into a silver lace suspender Pajama and walked out of the bathroom while wiping her hair that had been blown half dry in the bathroom.


    He was about to fall into bed and was stunned when he came to the bed.


    Han Xiao, dressed in black cotton pajamas, turned over a film magazine with half of the quilt on his knee and sat at the head of the bed. When he heard the news from the bathroom, he put down the magazine and looked up.


    The girl before the meeting was slim and exquisite, and her pajamas fit perfectly, highlighting all her advantages perfectly.


    Yu Mingxi has just finished taking a bath. Her young and tender face has been steamed by the water mist, making it more soft, tender and delicious.


    Han Xiao heard his heart pounding heavily and looked at Yu Mingxi with a slight fever in his eyes.


    Yu Mingxi stood stunned and looked at him lying in bed. It seemed that he wanted to sleep in bed tonight?


    She didn''t know whether Han Xiao and Zheng Yixiao had returned to the master bedroom and where to sleep after they talked that day. Later, she didn''t have a chance to ask.


    Now seeing Han Xiao lying on her bed with such a clean and ready to sleep look, she felt inexplicably nervous and her face turned red.


    Han Xiao saw that her face was getting redder and redder. In the end, it was as red as a small apple. The thumping sound at the bottom of his heart was getting louder and louder, and his heart was itching. He looked at her deeply, "what are you doing standing silly? Come up."


    Yu Mingxi didn''t move. He still couldn''t understand what he said. What''s "come up"?


    This means


    "We sleep like this?" Yu Mingxi swallowed his throat and asked.


    Han Xiao picked his eyebrow and his voice was slightly heavy. "Otherwise, how do you want to sleep? Can''t you?"


    Yu Mingxi bit the corner of her mouth and shook her head without saying anything.


    Anyway, they all rolled into bed, and there''s nothing to lose.


    And the person in Han Xiao''s heart is not her. Even if he sleeps in a bed, there should be no "burning desire" and so on.


    She just walked in the street for a while, blew the night breeze for a long time and drank wine. Now she felt very tired and didn''t want to toss any more. She went to the left, climbed into the bed, lay down with Han Xiao on her side, covered the quilt and closed her eyes to sleep.


    Han Xiao put down the magazine, pressed the light control switch of the bed cabinet and extinguished the light in the room.


    Vision is blocked and hearing and smell become more sensitive.


    Yu Mingxi sleeps beside him. Han Xiao can easily hear the even breathing sound close at hand, and can smell the lavender fragrance emitted by Yu Mingxi after bathing.


    Han Xiao felt that the fire in his heart was burning stronger and stronger, but he thought that it was almost three o''clock in the morning. It was too late for mischief. He wanted to hold it down, but the more he restrained, the more unbearable anger poured into his chest and became more and more unbearable.


    Finally, he couldn''t help turning over, hesitated with his raised hand, and finally reached out and hugged Yu Mingxi''s shoulder.


    "Mingxi."


    Han Xiao shouted with a low voice. He used some strength to turn Yu Mingxi''s body to him.


    As a result, the girl in front of her was found with her eyelashes hanging slightly and her breathing was long. It was obvious that she was asleep.


    Han Xiao pressed his hand on her shoulder tightly and relaxed again. He choked in his heart and lay back to the half position he occupied on the bed. He inhaled and exhaled secretly, pressed the fire, closed his eyes and tried to sleep.


    Since Yu Mingxi has fallen asleep, he doesn''t want to wake people up again.


    Han Xiao sleeps on fire. He sleeps very uneasily. He frowns tightly and turns over several times. All he thinks about is Yu Mingxi sleeping on the side. Even the dream he had in his short sleep. In the dream, he pressed Yu Mingxi to do what he wanted to do when he was awake.


    Han Xiao was so hot by the scorching fire that he suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were always as deep as the abyss, and his calm eyes were full of storms.


    Han Xiao couldn''t sleep any more, so he turned over and sat up, clenched his fist, bowed his back, and breathed heavily. After sitting for a while, he turned his head to see Yu Mingxi.


    A voice suddenly came out from the bottom of his heart, urging him and destroying his reason.


    ¡ª¡ªHe wants it.


    Han Xiao''s expression showed a trace of depression. He stretched his hands to Yu Mingxi, who was sleeping, and held him in his arms.


    At the moment of holding someone, the burning fire in my heart seems to fade a little, but the itching in my heart becomes more intense.


    Han Xiao sighed and looked down at Yu Mingxi''s beautiful face. His eyes gradually showed his feelings that he could not detect. His fingers touched her lips and his eyebrows tightened. He was still in a fierce ideological struggle.


    Just when his reason was about to gain the upper hand, he suddenly heard Yu Mingxi''s lips whispering and humming, "Han Xiao".


    Han Xiao was stunned and rubbed the fingers of Yu Mingxi''s lips.


    She''s calling his name.


    Does she even think of him in her dreams?


    Han Xiao felt that the fire in his heart was more prosperous at this time. He didn''t want to bear it anymore. He suddenly hung his head and kissed Yu Mingxi''s lips.


    Yu Mingxi felt that her lips were covered by something, soft and warm. When she lingered against her, she felt very comfortable. Her body was rubbed with a strange force. It was itchy. It was strange from her neck to her legs, but it wouldn''t make people feel very uncomfortable.


    But slowly she felt a little out of breath. Then she frowned, slowly opened her eyes, and saw Han Xiao''s face enlarged in front of her eyes.


    When she realized that Han Xiao was kissing her, she was stunned for a moment, and then she was completely run away with Han Xiao''s gentle kiss, and unconsciously responded to him.


    Then came the familiar tear like pain.


    She took a gentle breath, which really confirmed that she was not dreaming. Han Xiao was really holding her!


    But at this time, the expression on Han Xiao''s face is different from that of the poker face at the same time. He is a little tolerant and happy. Although his action is still very gentle, his gasp is very heavy.


    Han Xiao looked down at Yu Mingxi and saw the girl under him staring at him. There was sweat on his forehead. He kissed her soft cheek and raised his hand to wipe her sweat. "Is it very painful? Bear it and you''ll be comfortable soon."


    Han Xiao''s voice was low with some incredible tenderness.


    Yu Mingxi thought he was probably wrong. Later, he didn''t have any spare energy to think about anything


    After being tossed by Han Xiao until dawn, Yu Mingxi fell asleep again.


    When Han Xiao was full, he held her contentedly and lay down to make up his sleep.


    When he woke up, Yu Mingxi, who was tossed by him, didn''t wake up.


    He got out of bed, went into the bathroom to wash, changed his clothes, deliberately lightened his steps and walked out of the room.


    When I got downstairs, I met Aunt Zhang who had just brought the breakfast Abalone Porridge out of the kitchen.


    "Good morning, Mr. Han. Would you like breakfast? I''ll bring you a bowl." Aunt Zhang asked.


    "No, you''ll ask your wife to get up for breakfast later and let her eat and then go to bed." after Han Xiao told him, he went to the porch to change his shoes.


    Aunt Zhang felt something wrong as soon as she heard it. Why did Han Xiao specially emphasize calling people up to eat breakfast and then let people go to sleep? It''s too troublesome.


    "What''s the matter with your wife? Are you ill?" Aunt Zhang asked.


    Han Xiao, who changed his shoes, straightened up. His face was still calm. He coughed and said, "no, she''s just tired."


    "OK, I see. Don''t worry, sir. I''ll call my wife to get up in another hour."


    Aunt Zhang thought that Yu Mingxi was still as hard as staying up late to read the script before filming in the crew, so she didn''t care.


    After a while, Zheng Yixiao came down to breakfast and asked casually, "where are my brother and sister-in-law?".


    "Mr. Han has gone to the company, and his wife is still sleeping." Aunt Zhang replied.


    Zheng Yixiao was not surprised. He thought that Yu Mingxi stayed in bed because she went to accompany her friend back too late last night, so he didn''t care. After breakfast, he went back to his room.


    An hour later, Aunt Zhang went upstairs with breakfast, opened the door of the master bedroom and walked in. As soon as she went in, she smelled a strange smell.


    The experienced Aunt Zhang immediately knew it, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    Seeing that Yu Mingxi was still lying in bed and should still be asleep, she put her breakfast on the small table, then went to the bedside to call people, looked down and found that there were purple marks on Yu Mingxi''s bare shoulders and arms.


    Aunt Zhang muttered, "Mr. Han''s mouth is really cruel." she reached out and shook Yu Mingxi''s shoulder and continued to shout, "madam, get up for breakfast, can''t sleep..."


    Yu Mingxi was still sleepy. She half opened her eyes and looked at Aunt Zhang who appeared by the bed. As soon as she snorted, she buried her head deeper into the pillow, "I don''t want to eat, I want to sleep..."


    "No, you must eat. Get up quickly, madam..." Aunt Zhang pulled the quilt on Yu Mingxi and wanted to dig the man out of bed.


    "Ah, I really don''t want to eat. Aunt Zhang, will you let me go..." Yu Mingxi shook his head and held his quilt tightly.


    "But this is what my husband ordered. Let me supervise you to eat breakfast and let you sleep." Aunt Zhang said in embarrassment.


    Yu Mingxi was angry when he heard Han Xiao''s name, and was even more reluctant to get up. "Don''t mention him to me! I don''t want to hear his name now!"


    Aunt Zhang smiled, glanced at the trace on Yu Mingxi''s arm, coughed and said, "madam, don''t be too angry. Although it seems that Mr. Han is a little too Meng / Lang, but you see he still cares about letting you have breakfast. Is this an apology?"


    Yu Ming was so ashamed that she retracted her whole body into the quilt and continued to poke her face into the pillow.


    Han Xiao left her yesterday and didn''t let her sleep well when she came back. She had sex in the early morning. She just relied on her for so long, which made her back ache. She still got so many obvious traces on her, and she didn''t sleep enough. Now she still has to disturb her sleep and has to let Aunt Zhang dig her out of bed.


    Damn it! Damn it!


    Aunt Zhang is completely unaware of Yu Mingxi''s "marriage" with Han Xiao. She is still trying to persuade Yu Mingxi to get up, "madam, you must have a good breakfast. This is also for the future!"


    Yu Mingxi turned his head and hum, "what''s your plan? Feed yourself so that you can continue to feed him?!"


    Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "silly lady, of course, it''s for you to plan for having a baby in the future. It''s easy to starve your stomach without breakfast. It''s bad for your health. If you don''t pay attention, it will have a great impact on having a baby in the future."


    Yu Mingxi suddenly woke up, sat up from bed wrapped in a quilt, honestly finished breakfast, then took Aunt Zhang and said seriously, "Aunt Zhang, please help me buy a box of contraceptives."

 Chapter 77

    "What?! madam, what do you want contraceptives for?" Aunt Zhang asked in surprise.


    "I''m still young now. There are opportunities when I want to get pregnant." Yu Mingxi said, clearing his throat and falsely preaching the imperial edict. "Han Xiao and I have a plan. We don''t plan to have a child so soon, so the protective measures we should take should be done."


    "But Mr. Zhang is 35 years old this year. He doesn''t want children at this time. When will he wait?" Aunt Zhang asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t need him to conceive him anyway. Even if he is 40 or 50, he can let me conceive." Yu Mingxi continued to explain, "I''ve just entered the entertainment industry. You know, women''s career is in these years. I don''t want to be a vase. I want to fight in the entertainment industry. I really can''t have children at this time. I''ll make good grades as soon as possible so that I can have a baby earlier. Han Xiao also understands and supports me. So Aunt Zhang, you''re good. Go and buy it for me."


    Aunt Zhang seemed a little skeptical, but she persuaded her and bought her a box of contraceptives.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t tell Han Xiao about having a child and not taking protective measures.


    She is young and inexperienced. Han Xiao only cares about one woman. I''m afraid she hasn''t had any experience before.


    Neither of the two inexperienced people paid attention to this matter. If Aunt Zhang hadn''t reminded her today, she wouldn''t remember that she should take aftercare, so that she would be more likely to avoid winning the prize.


    What happened last night proved that whether her girlfriend can become a regular after the probation period is still in doubt.


    Although she rolled out of bed with Han Xiao again, her anger disappeared, but now is not a good time to think about having a baby. Moreover, the words she fooled Aunt Zhang are not all false, except that Han Xiao knows her idea and supports understanding that her paragraph is false, all the others are her inner thoughts.


    Don''t say that Han Xiao''s heart is not on her. Han Xiao won''t want it and she won''t give him children. Even if they are happy, at this time, she has just entered the entertainment industry and hasn''t made any big achievements, so it''s impossible to have a baby at this time.


    Yu Mingxi thought more and looked more firm. Then she opened the pill box, took out an appropriate amount of pills and swallowed them with warm water.


    £­


    In recent days, "the sadness of kissing fish" has released plot publicity films, trailers, stills and so on. The microblog has exploded again. Han Xiao guides up to two films every year, and all of them are high-quality products. This time, the newcomers are fully enabled, and the effect shown has not disappointed the fans.


    This wave of publicity attracted a lot of fans for Yu Mingxi. Yu Mingxi, who had less than 100000 fans, suddenly soared to 500000 fans and continued to show according to the trend. When the film was officially released at the end of the year, Yu Mingxi officially won the first battle in the entertainment industry.


    She holds her mobile phone, swipes her microblog and reads messages from her fans. Many fans use the nickname "little fish" for her.


    "My little fish double click 666!"


    "Little fish is good at acting. I feel pity when I cry!"


    "Not from a professional background. You can have this level for your first acting. It''s too open. If grandma doesn''t help you, she''ll convince you!"


    Yu Mingxi added with a smile at the bottom of her heart that it''s not the hanging stove, but the most magical stove!


    You know, when making this film, she had to follow Han Xiao to make up classes almost every day until one or two in the morning.


    Now there are some small achievements. Can you give Han Xiao a job?


    Yu Mingxi was thinking that the door of the master bedroom was opened from the outside.


    Han Xiao, dressed in a black suit, walked in slowly, caught the smile on her face and asked directly, "what''s so happy?"


    Yu Mingxi showed him his mobile phone, pointed to the messages of some fans on the microblog and said, "it perfectly confirms the educational achievements of director Han Da."


    Han Xiao took a look and turned her gaze back to the face of Yu Ming Xi. Suddenly she dropped her head and kissed her on the pink lipstick. She looked very delicate lips and pecked at her tiny mouth.


    Yu Mingxi''s face was hot and hurriedly pushed the man away. "Why, you''re used to kissing." then he turned his head and didn''t look at Han Xiao, humming in a floating tone.


    These days, as soon as her training course in the company is over, she usually goes directly back to the villa to receive Han Xiao''s guidance.


    Zheng Yixiao, who still stayed in the villa to supervise them, chose and ordered restaurants for them every day, forcing them to go out for candlelight dinner and make romantic dates.


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t know what Han Xiao thinks. It seems that he is more and more comfortable with their love affair. There are really no things that should be done between lovers. He has to hold her in bed for a long time before he goes to bed at night.


    Yu Mingxi wanted to cry because of his back pain. Han Xiao put on a poker face, coaxed two words stiffly, and then got into the middle of the night.


    The enthusiasm made her feel as if Han Xiao really liked her, and only liked her.


    In addition to tossing her on time at night, there is kissing. Get up in the morning, kiss after breakfast, kiss before going out, and kiss when you see her in the villa in the afternoon


    It seems that children are addicted to the candy they like.


    "When you get back, send me a message. I''ll just go straight down. What are you doing here?" Yu Mingxi pushed Han Xiao around her arm, ready to get the bag at the corner of the table and go out to have a candlelight dinner with him at the high-end French western restaurant ordered by Zheng Yixiao.


    Han Xiao didn''t answer. He wasn''t very good at expressing, and he didn''t say any greasy love words.


    These days, he also felt the feeling of missing someone for the first time. It was completely different from the kind of missing with a touch of warmth in his heart in the past.


    When he misses Yu Mingxi, his heart is full of fire. He can''t sit quietly at all. As long as he thinks of her, he will be restless all day in the office and it will be difficult to concentrate on anything.


    Several times he almost couldn''t help it. When he was in the production office of Huanshi, he would want to leave the film in urgent need of review and drive an hour to Tianji to meet the girl.


    When working on the top floor of Tianji international building, he would want to call people directly to the 32nd floor, but he was worried that he would disturb the hard-working girl''s study.


    He even wanted to go down from the 33rd floor and only look at the girl, but he was afraid that if he looked at it, he would not be able to meet it and wanted more


    He endured for so many days. It was rare for Yu Mingxi to finish the course early today. He wanted to see people earlier, but he met an emergency meeting temporarily held by Huanshi producer. Even if he solved it as soon as possible, the dinner time agreed with them had passed for at least an hour when he rushed back to Fengwan villa.


    That is, it has been 12 hours since I left in the morning and returned to the villa. I haven''t seen Yu Mingxi for half a day.


    After parking the car, Han Xiao didn''t want to wait more for a moment and ran straight upstairs.


    Until he held the girl who had been thinking for a long time in his arms, he felt that his irritability had faded slightly. He had not figured out the real meaning of this strange feeling, nor had he figured out why there was such a big difference and different feeling between his current feeling and his feeling when he liked Zhuang nixuan in the past.


    Finally, he just hugged Yu Mingxi, didn''t say anything, and kissed him from behind his ears to his neck.


    Yu Mingxi''s brain rang the alarm bell. After getting the bag, he immediately stuffed it between her and Han Xiao, blocked Han Xiao, and drank anxiously, "don''t kiss your neck!"


    The marks he had made on her neck were hard to get rid of. She had to wear a silk scarf when she went out those days. It was awkward for her.


    Now she knows that Han Xiao likes planting strawberries, especially on her neck.


    Every time he rolled around in bed, he liked to nibble at her neck. Later, he looked to annoy her, so he restrained a little and pecked at the back of her neck at most.


    When he refused to plant strawberries, he was dissatisfied and tortured her elsewhere.


    Han Xiao''s request to plant strawberries was rejected again. His dark eyes stared at Yu Mingxi for a while, making Yu Mingxi''s back hair. He had to soften his tone, pull his arm, change the topic and said, "let''s go to dinner. I''m hungry! You have a temporary meeting today. I''ve been waiting for you for more than an hour, and my stomach is getting hungry."


    Then he grabbed Han Xiao''s big hand and pressed it on his flat stomach, "if you don''t eat again, it will coo!"


    Han Xiao rubbed her stomach, finally let go, took her hand and went downstairs.


    When Zheng Yixiao saw them off, he waved to their car and shouted, "brother and sister-in-law, it''s so sweet! You don''t have to come back so early after dinner. If you really don''t have time to come back, you can spend the night outside!"


    Yu Mingxi wanted to cover her face, but she held the mobile phone in one hand and Han Xiao held the other hand. If she moved, she would be held more tightly by Han Xiao.


    The anti paparazzi measures in the restaurant Zheng Yixiao selected for them are relatively perfect, but for the sake of insurance, they will not be particularly close in public. Both sides will keep a certain distance. In this way, even if they are accidentally photographed, it can be said to be a normal social activity, a dinner party between friends, or a communication gathering between elders and younger generations in the circle.


    At the beginning, she and Han Xiao had an agreement that they could not say that they were husband and wife in public. They should basically keep the appearance of strangers.


    Although it was impossible for them to be completely unrelated strangers in front of the media because of the filming of the sadness of kissing fish, they still couldn''t show their real relationship in public.


    Zheng Yixiao once talked to her about this and comforted her. Han Xiao doesn''t disclose their relationship for the time being because he wants to protect her and make her not angry.


    When she has accumulated a certain popularity in the entertainment industry, she really has a firm foothold, and then disclose their relationship, which is good for her and makes her more considerate.


    Yu Mingxi really doesn''t care about this. She always thinks that feelings are mainly about two people, and there''s no need to let everyone know.


    Han Xiao couldn''t hold Yu Mingxi''s hand outside. He held it in the car and didn''t let go all the way.


    £­


    Dully restaurant.


    Yu Mingxi shook the hand that was released by Han Xiao and found that the palm was still sweating.


    It''s really disappointing. I''ve been led so many times for so many days, but I''m still not used to it!


    When he arrived at the reserved seat, he ordered a meal and the steak was served. Yu Mingxi picked up his knife and fork, but he was suddenly stunned and didn''t move.


    "Why?" Han Xiao looked at her and asked, "don''t you want to cut?"


    Yu Mingxi lowered her eyes. Just now she seemed to see Zhuang Tianhou passing through the corridor in front.

 Chapter 78

    Just now... She seemed to see Zhuang Tianhou passing through the corridor in front.


    Does she want to talk to Han Xiao?


    Yu Mingxi bit her lips, looked at Han Xiao and didn''t speak.


    Just now, because someone was standing in the way, she didn''t see very clearly and didn''t know if she was wrong.


    Forget it, let''s not say it first.


    Yu Mingxi looked down at the steak on the plate. It seemed that it was half cooked.


    Although she has been abroad for several years, she is still not used to eating too raw steak. Han Xiao usually eats medium rare, and she usually eats medium rare.


    Seven or eight points is already relatively cooked. Such a steak will be a little difficult to cut.


    Yu Mingxi can''t control the cutting force every time she meets a well fried steak. It''s difficult to cut a beautiful one smoothly. If she meets one with tendons, she will accidentally twist her hand if she makes the force wrong.


    Standing next to the waiter immediately came forward and asked, "madam, may I help you?"


    "OK, thank you." Yu Mingxi politely handed over the knife and fork to the waiter.


    The restaurant has elegant style and the temperament of the waiter looks very good. A handsome boy who seems to have mixed blood lineage serves them at this table.


    Yu Mingxi was originally a lively person. He took the initiative to raise the topic in the process of the handsome boy''s help. He chatted casually for a while and occasionally communicated in English. He saw that the handsome boy''s knife was good, and the cut steak pieces were uniform in size and looked very beautiful. He couldn''t help but sigh with admiration and praise, "little brother, you''re really good!"


    Just like men, they will look at beautiful women more, and girls can''t help looking at beautiful boys more for a while.


    Yu Mingxi looks sweet, cheerful and sunny. When she speaks fluent English, her confidence and generosity add to her charm.


    When the handsome boy who cut the steak handed back the plate, knife and fork, he stared at her for several times. Jun''s face was slightly red. He reluctantly continued to lengthen the topic and was unwilling to end the chat with her.


    Han Xiao''s eyes originally stayed on Yu Mingxi. She was attracted by the brilliance she exuded when talking with others. She stared at the smile on her face for a long time before she came back. As a result, she saw her and her "little brother" flirting. She immediately sank her face and suddenly scolded Yu Mingxi, "eat without speaking, sleep without speaking."


    "Ah?" Yu Mingxi was told to look confused. Before she went out to dinner with him, didn''t she also chat at the dinner table? Although she didn''t talk much, she usually said it, but he never banned her from speaking.


    Han Xiao stretched his face and didn''t speak. Yu Mingxi didn''t dare to offend him any more. He had to smile at the handsome boy and eat steak silently.


    After being trained by Han Xiao, she suddenly had no mood to eat, but she was too willful to be so angry outside, so she tried to keep her state as if nothing had happened and ate the steak on the plate quickly and quickly.


    In Han Xiao''s eyes, Yu Mingxi ignored him and enjoyed the steak cut by the waiter.


    Han Xiao suddenly blocked his breath, lost his appetite and put down his knife and fork heavily.


    The sound of knife and fork hitting the plate frightened Yu Mingxi sitting opposite.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Mingxi asked vaguely. She just handed a small piece of steak to her mouth. Before she began to chew, Han Xiao stared at her and dared not move her teeth.


    Is she eating wrong?


    No, she has to be picky to eat a meal, right?


    The girlfriend who is a big director is so tired!


    She was feeling and was stared by Han Xiao. Suddenly, a hand with white skin and long bony joints handed her a folded white tissue in front of her.


    The handsome boy grinned at her and gave her a white tooth. He handed the paper towel in his hand and said a sentence in English, which means: "beautiful little sister, this is my phone number. If we have time, we''ll make an appointment again."


    Yu Ming was numb when he was at Sidon. He raised his eyes rigidly to see Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao is an internationally famous director. Of course, it''s impossible not to understand that sentence.


    Han Xiao looked back at Yu Mingxi without expression. His hand on the table was slightly clenched into a fist and still didn''t speak.


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t quite understand Han Xiao''s expression at the moment, because Han Xiao seldom has too many expressions on his face.


    She can''t guess whether he cares or doesn''t care, but anyway, she should refuse the handsome boy, so she turned her head, pushed back the little paper towel handed by the handsome boy, and politely said, "sorry, I don''t mean anything else. Being a friend can''t do anything else."


    The little handsome man showed a touch of depression in his eyes, but soon recovered his vitality, shook his head, stuffed the little paper towel into her hand, smiled and said, "let''s start with friends."


    Then he withdrew from the table and waited aside.


    Yu Mingxi was embarrassed to take the small paper towel. It''s neither accepted nor not accepted. The handsome boy looked at this side eagerly. Just now, she was quick in her mouth and promised to be friends with others. If she threw the small paper towel in front of others, it seems too much.


    But if you take it


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help glancing at Han Xiao again. Seeing that he still didn''t respond, she couldn''t hold her mind. She hesitated and unconsciously put the small paper towel next to the plate.


    As soon as she finished the action equivalent to leaving a small paper towel, the man opposite suddenly stood up, turned around and strode out of his seat.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned and couldn''t think. He grabbed his bag and left his seat to catch up.


    Yu Mingxi followed Han Xiao out of the corridor where they sat, grabbed Han Xiao with his other hand and asked anxiously, "where are you going? Haven''t you finished yet..."


    Han Xiao glanced at her coldly, shook off her hand and continued to walk forward.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yu Mingxi reluctantly followed his footsteps and tried to catch his hand again, but he couldn''t catch it. Finally, he said angrily, "don''t always lose your temper like this. I can''t guess what you''re thinking. If I don''t do well, you can say it directly. Don''t use this cold violence, okay?"


    Han Xiao stopped, turned his head and sneered, "I''m cold and violent?"


    "Isn''t it? I lose my temper suddenly and inexplicably every time!" Yu Mingxi retorted, refusing to show weakness.


    Han Xiao suddenly stepped forward, grabbed her hand, dragged her into the corner, pressed her on the wall, looked at her coldly, and said coldly, "you need me to remind you every time what a competent girlfriend should and shouldn''t do. What were you doing just now? You''re hooking up with other men in front of your boyfriend."


    Yu Mingxi''s face turned white. She didn''t expect Han Xiao to look at her like this. She was angry and wronged. She pursed the corners of her mouth, her eyes flushed slightly, and whispered, "you''re wrong, I didn''t mean that!"


    Han Xiao looks down at Yu Mingxi''s face and seems to want to open his mouth to scold something.


    But then a gentle female voice sounded from behind.


    "Brother Han? Mingxi?"


    Zhuang nixuan took her fiance Xu Anting''s arm and stood in the corridor. There was no strange look on her face. It seemed that she didn''t hear their previous conversation.


    "Isn''t this Miss Yu I met last time?" Xu Anting said with a gentle smile, with a trace of ponder in his words. "Do you and ah Xiao also come here for dinner? This is a famous couple restaurant. Most of the people who come here are lovers. You and ah Xiao won''t..."


    Yu Mingxi nodded at the bottom of his heart and hurriedly denied, "no, Mr. Xu, you misunderstood, we are not."


    Although Xu Anting is Zhuang nixuan''s fiance, she doesn''t know about the fake marriage between her and Han Xiao in order to let Zheng Yixiao have a smooth operation. It means that Xu Anting is also one of the objects they want to hide.


    Yu Mingxi is sure that she remembers nothing wrong. Before Han Xiao tells her who needs to hide and who doesn''t need to hide, but I don''t know why Han Xiao looks at her more frightening, as if he wants to tear her apart


    She didn''t say anything wrong?


    Besides, she is also very oppressed, okay!


    He ate it and wiped it clean, but also took the initiative to deny their relationship in front of others.


    But seriously, what is their relationship?


    Love relationship?


    At best, it is during the internship period of love.


    What the hell is this!


    Yu Mingxi grabbed the corner of his clothes and forced himself not to see Han Xiao again.


    Now I''m outside and ran into Zhuang nixuan and Xu Anting. I''d better wait until I go back to the villa.


    "Don''t listen to Anting. He has his own decision. Everyone looks like falling in love." Zhuang nixuan pinched Xu Anting''s arm.


    "OK, OK, I''ll stop making trouble." Xu Anting smiled loudly and hugged Zhuang nixuan''s waist.


    Two people are sweet and intimate, so they are really in love!


    Yu Mingxi looked at Xu Anting and Zhuang nixuan, who were close together, with some envy in their eyes.


    "Brother Han and Mingxi, now that we have met, let''s sit together?" Zhuang nixuan offered an invitation.


    Yu Mingxi certainly wanted to refuse.


    But Han Xiao agreed.


    But with a faint hum, Yu Mingxi felt as if a big stone had fallen to his heart.


    Sure enough, as long as it was Zhuang Tiantian''s request, he would not refuse.


    Change to four seats. The seats in the restaurant should pass through another corridor. When you go through this corridor, you just have to return to the corridor just now.


    Yu Mingxi saw the handsome boy of mixed race again. The other party winked at her and showed a bright smile.


    She had to pull the corners of her mouth rigidly, politely nod her head in response, and then quickly look away.


    At this time, a very low and deep voice came from his ear, "Yu Mingxi, dare you take another look at him and try."


    She and Han Xiao walked behind Zhuang nixuan and Xu Anting, two steps apart. Han Xiao''s voice was very low. He almost said it in her ear. As soon as he said it, he opened the distance with her again.

 Chapter 79

    Yu Mingxi gave Han Xiao a dull stare and thought that he was very strange. She just responded politely. She was probably regarded as some kind of debauchery by him.


    After sitting down, Yu Mingxi, who was half full, was also full of Han Xiao''s Qi. He only ordered a thick Nordic seafood soup and drank it silently without participating in the conversation of the three people.


    Because Xu Anting is a business person and doesn''t mix with the entertainment industry. Most of them talk about the recent new real estate market, stock market, and some investment opportunities and new financing projects.


    Yu Mingxi, who has just started working for a short time, of course can''t catch up.


    I thought tonight''s dinner should end in these financial, economic and business dialogues.


    But before she finished her soup, Xu Anting suddenly answered a phone call, then got up, said sorry to them, kissed Zhuang nixuan on the cheek, and left the table.


    Xu Anting is very skilled in this set of movements. It seems to be a routine. He walks through the whole process at one go, including coaxing Zhuang Tiantian, for a total of no more than two minutes.


    Before Yu Mingxi could fully react, Xu Anting disappeared at the door of the restaurant.


    Zhuang nixuan''s face suddenly showed a look of disappointment.


    Yu Mingxi put down her spoon, opened her mouth and hesitated to say something to comfort her.


    But this is a private affair of others, and she is not easy to intervene. Although Zhuang nixuan is very friendly to her and invited her to her birthday party, their relationship is not as close as a close friend.


    Yu Mingxi is still struggling to comfort. The expression in front of her is more and more pathetic. Han Xiao next to her spoke first.


    "He should have something urgent. Ni Xuan, take it easy and don''t get into trouble..."


    Yu Mingxi almost broke his teeth. He felt sour in his heart. He pinched the spoon again and pinched it hard to vent his anger.


    Listen to that tone!


    How gentle, how gentle, and when you talk to her, it''s just different!


    If she doesn''t like him, she won''t care.


    But she just likes him, and she likes him very much.


    The next time, Yu Mingxi felt it was a kind of suffering.


    Han Xiao is comforting Kaijie Zhuang nixuan. She pretends to be dead next to her.


    Han Xiao doesn''t even look at her. He keeps looking at Zhuang nixuan.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly realized that it seemed that Han Xiao''s eyes had been on Zhuang nixuan since she appeared, and he hardly turned away.


    It was only when Xu Anting was there that he seemed to concentrate on eating what was on his plate.


    As soon as their fiance leaves, can''t you wait to stick your eyes on them?!


    Yu Mingxi glanced angrily at Han Xiao. Seeing that the other party didn''t look at her, she hung her eyelashes in frustration.


    She was a little upset, but she tried desperately to persuade herself to be generous.


    In fact, when she confirmed her intention, she was ready. She could never compare with Zhuang Ni Xuan in Han Xiao''s heart.


    She always told herself not to compare, but now facing the reality, she found it really difficult to do it.


    Obviously very uncomfortable, but have to pretend not to be uncomfortable and persuade yourself not to be uncomfortable.


    Yu Mingxi gets more and more upset. Han Xiao is even more upset when he deliberately looks for some recent hot film and television related topics to talk to Zhuang nixuan in order to divert the sad Zhuang nixuan''s attention.


    Zhuang nixuan was slowly enlightened by Han Xiao, and the original smile gradually returned to her face.


    The two people seem to have endless words when talking about the film. Although Han Xiao''s words have always been very brief and sometimes just um, agree, the atmosphere between them is very good and tacit.


    It''s like... She''s redundant here.


    Yu Mingxi no longer had any appetite. He hung his eyes and looked at the thick soup in the bowl. His throat choked.


    Unconsciously, I remembered those years in the United States. Song Qiye never considered her feelings for the sake of Li yangxiangyi.


    What is the difference between Han Xiao now and song Qiye in the past?


    And what''s the difference between her, now she, and she who used to like a person as low as the dust?


    Yu Mingxi only felt a surge of sadness and anger rush to the top of her heart, and suddenly stood up according to the table.


    The sudden strange move frightened Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan who were talking about Zhenghuan at the same time.


    "Mingxi?" Zhuang nixuan frowned slightly. She seemed to be dissatisfied with Yu Mingxi''s rash and rude behavior, but she still maintained her demeanor and said harmoniously, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly stand up?"


    Han Xiao turned his head and frowned, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "No, nothing." Yu Mingxi avoided Han Xiao''s sharp eyes, reluctantly smiled and whispered, "I''m not feeling well. Go to the bathroom first. You can talk. Don''t worry about me."


    With that, without waiting for Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan to say anything, he hurriedly turned around and walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    Han Xiao tightened his eyebrows and looked at Yu Mingxi''s back when he left. There was a faint worry at the bottom of his heart. He stared in that direction for a long time and didn''t turn back his sight.


    "Maybe I don''t often eat here. I don''t adapt to it for a while, and my stomach can''t accept it." Zhuang nixuan said softly, "it''s okay, brother Han, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Han Xiao turned his head and gave a sound.


    Zhuang nixuan picks up the topic that Yu Mingxi interrupted before, says her opinion, then asks Han Xiao''s opinion and continues to discuss the new film with him.


    Han Xiao looked the same, but gradually lost his mind and continued to chat. The speed of answering was much slower than that just now. He seemed to be absent-minded.


    Zhuang nixuan was keenly aware of his change, and a complex color flashed in her eyes. Finally, she didn''t say anything.


    £­


    Yu Mingxi walked in the direction of the bathroom, but went into the corridor without going to the bathroom. Instead, he went straight out of the restaurant.


    She didn''t leave. She just walked around outside the restaurant for a while. When she was tired, she leaned against the wall to relieve her anger.


    "Calm, calm..." she exhaled, patted her face and said mockingly, "calm... Can he calm down? Alas, he hasn''t changed his eyes when looking at sister Ni Xuan. He should still like her very much now. No, he will always like sister Ni Xuan in the future. It seems that my girlfriend can''t become a regular."


    As soon as Yu Mingxi''s words were finished, a figure suddenly jumped out from behind the wall, held the wall, bent over, lowered his head and retched.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned. When she saw the face of the man in front of her, she shouted in surprise, "sister Siqing? Is it you


    The woman in front has dazzling blond hair and a pair of emerald eyes. Although she has the hair color and pupil color of foreigners, her face is the unique gentle beauty of Oriental women.


    She was wearing a lavender Hip Wrap Skirt, with bright lipstick on her lips and charming makeup on her face. Even though there was a faint haggard pallor in her expression at the moment, she was still full of confusing customs.


    Ye Siqing took out a paper towel from his bag and wiped the corners of his mouth. Then he turned his head and looked at Yu Mingxi who shouted her name.


    "It''s you, xiaomingxi." Ye Siqing smiled softly. The smile almost faded the world.


    Yu Mingxi was fascinated by "beauty", and his chin was rubbed by Ye Siqing''s fingertips. Then he heard the other party say in a very provocative tone, "Hey, my eyes are almost staring out. I''m straight."


    "What''s the matter!" Yu Mingxi threw away her hand silently. "I''m straight, too!"


    "Well, I won''t tease you anymore. It''s still the same as before." Ye Siqing took Yu Mingxi''s arm with a smile, leaned against the wall with her and chatted, "haven''t we seen each other for a long time?"


    "Yes, it''s been several years," Yu Mingxi said anxiously, remembering what she had just looked like. "Sister Siqing, do you still drink so much wine as before?"


    She went abroad in the year of senior three. Before going abroad, she was once taken by her grandfather to a big banquet in the upper class circle. It was at that banquet that she met Ye Siqing.


    Compared with the Ye family, their Yu family can only be regarded as the banquet of the little rich family. Ye Siqing is one of the focus figures, not only because she is the identity of the Ye family, but also because of her reputation as a "flower butterfly".


    At the banquet, she met Ye Siqing and said a few words. Ye Siqing was the illegitimate daughter of the Ye family and had a bad reputation for misconduct, so her grandfather wouldn''t let her have too much contact with Ye Siqing.


    Later, she was familiar with Ye Siqing because she saw Ye Siqing hospitalized during her volunteer activities in the hospital.


    Ye Siqing was only 18 that year. The cause of hospitalization was excessive drinking and gastric bleeding.


    The time she went to Langya club, she didn''t want to see Han Xiao drink for so long and tried to persuade him to drink, because she once saw Ye Siqing''s weakness, embarrassment and pain after being tortured by wine.


    For Yu Mingxi''s question, ye Siqing just gave a faint hum and said with a smile, "flowers are used to it. If they don''t spend, they will be lonely."


    Yu Mingxi looked at her face seriously. If she hadn''t accidentally seen Ye Siqing crying, maybe she would really believe her words.


    "Sister Siqing, why don''t you really think about getting married?" Yu Mingxi said anxiously, "Young master Ming of the Huo family, I think there are so many people around you, sister Siqing. He is sincere to you. Wherever you go, he will go. I remember you went to Australia to study, and he also followed you. Before you were hospitalized, he Baba guarded you. He was very kind to you. Moreover, didn''t you know each other since childhood? It''s so good to be a childhood sweetheart and have an emotional foundation."


    She felt that as long as ye Siqing married someone, she could leave the Ye family. In this way, she didn''t have to listen to her father. She always hung several men at the same time to deal with different men and obtain the greatest benefits for the Ye family.


    "- yes, Huo Jiaming and I are childhood sweethearts. Our feelings are very deep and deep." Ye Siqing nodded his head and said.


    Yu minghiton was a little surprised. It was the first time that ye Siqing accepted her suggestion so quickly. It was incredible!


    However, soon, Yu Mingxi found that ye Siqing didn''t say that to her. Ye Siqing didn''t look at her at all and looked behind her.


    Yu Mingxi slowly turned her head and opened her eyes when she saw the man behind her.

 Chapter 80

    Yu Mingxi stared at Shao Licheng who didn''t know when to appear behind her and shouted, "brother Licheng."


    Shao Licheng is wearing a suit today, which is much more decent than when he saw him wearing tight black T and black pants in Langya club that day. As long as he doesn''t burst foul language, he can cover up his own rogue smell.


    Similarly, this suit can perfectly highlight his explosive muscles.


    After Yu Mingxi shouted, Shao Licheng uttered a voice from his nose, which was regarded as a response, but his eyes stared at Ye Siqing standing next to her, and his expression was much more ferocious than what he saw last time.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help feeling nervous. He grabbed Ye Siqing''s arm and pulled the man behind him.


    Ye Siqing is very concerned by men. He is good-looking. In some people''s words, he is still full of seductive "coquettish spirit".


    Yu Mingxi once saw many men trying to wipe off Ye Siqing at that banquet.


    She and Shao Licheng have met once. Although she has been friends with the serious director Han Xiao for many years, his hostility is too heavy and always makes people feel cold.


    Yu Mingxi was afraid that he would do something bad if he fell in love with Ye Siqing, so he tried hard to hide people.


    Shao Licheng understood her mind at a glance. With his thin lips, he showed a wolf like smile. He glanced aside from the corner of his eyes and said in a deep voice, "girl, stand aside. It''s none of your business."


    Yu Mingxi was even more nervous when he heard this. He didn''t dare to let him. Even if he was frightened, he had to dare to say, "brother Licheng, this is my friend. Don''t --"


    Before she finished her words, Shao Licheng seemed to lose patience. He suddenly extended his long arm and pulled out Ye Siqing, who was half protected by her.


    "Brother Licheng! No!"


    "Shao Licheng! You let go!"


    Yu Mingxi and ye Siqing spoke at the same time.


    "Wait, sister Siqing, do you know him?" Yu Mingxi was confused and did it for a long time. Did they know him?


    But ye Siqing''s expression at this time was not like looking at a familiar friend, but like looking at something disliked.


    Ye Siqing is very beautiful, mostly because her beautiful face is always used to wearing a gentle smile, but now she doesn''t have a smile on her face, and there is a very rare chill between her delicate eyebrows and eyes.


    "No." Ye Siqing answered Yu Mingxi at this time.


    Before Yu Mingxi could react, he heard a sneer that seemed to be pressing the storm.


    "OK, when you get out of bed, you turn your face and don''t recognize people?" Shao Licheng picked a pair of Sen cold tiger eyes, twisted Ye Siqing''s slender arm, and then twisted out the bruise, "I''ve seen it today."


    Ye Siqing frowned with pain, but he just bit his silver teeth and didn''t say a word. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to shaolicheng at all.


    Yu Mingxi was terrified. He was afraid that shaolicheng would accidentally break Ye Siqing''s thin arm. He didn''t go up to ask Ye Siqing what their relationship was, and hurried forward to save people.


    "Brother Licheng, you catch her gently. She is really my friend. Don''t hurt her..."


    "Hurt her?" Shao Licheng grinned his teeth and squeezed out a strange cold hum from his mouth. His eyes staring at Ye Siqing seemed to cut people alive. "Who has the ability to hurt the stone hearted Miss Ye."


    Yu Mingxi heard more and more wrong. Although he felt that there seemed to be a deep hatred between the two people, he looked carefully and felt that shaolicheng''s eyes on Ye Siqing were not like looking at the enemy, but rather like looking at his wife caught / raped in bed.


    That''s a strange idea!


    Yu Mingxi was make complaints about his weird instincts, and Shao Licheng saw Ye Siqing''s head on the street and kissed him on the street.


    And it''s not just kissing. It''s the hot degree that only lovers can do.


    Yu Mingxi stayed where he was and opened his mouth in surprise, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    The kiss lasted at least five minutes, and the picture was so hot


    Yu Mingxi feels as if he is looking at the living spring palace!


    It was the first time that she found someone kissing so fiercely, as if she were kissing with all her life.


    If you kiss like this, it''s absolutely impossible to be an enemy.


    But it seems wrong to say it''s a lover, because blood seeps from the released Ye Siqing''s lips, which is obviously bitten by Shao Licheng.


    Ye Siqing''s face was so red that she seemed to be bleeding. She wanted to wave away shaolicheng''s hand, but failed. Shaolicheng grabbed her hand like an iron pliers, firmly hooping her.


    She can only wipe the blood off her lips with her other hand, raise her willow like eyebrows and scold angrily, "who allows you to kiss me?!"


    "I''ll kiss!" Shao Licheng''s eyes were full of hostility, and he went back with a cold voice. "You still need approval to kiss your own woman? Joke!"


    "You''re joking! Nonsense!" Ye Siqing put the back of his hand against his bloody lips, and a clear hatred floated in his beautiful eyes. "Shao Licheng, do you love to put gold on your face? Am I your woman? Oh, which woman am I? Little swallow? Little milk cat? Little deer? Or..."


    Yu Mingxi was stunned to hear ye Siqing say a long list of names, just like hearing people say the names of dishes in crosstalk. It didn''t get stuck at all and was very smooth.


    But she didn''t understand a name. She said it was a name, but it sounded like some lovers'' nicknames.


    "Ye Siqing, you eat Lao Tzu''s vinegar?" Shao Licheng, who has been grimacing and looks like the king of hell, suddenly smiled, lifted his arm and hugged him in his arms.


    "Eat your vinegar? Yes." Ye Siqing smiled. The laughter was more beautiful than Yinling. When she smiled, even women would be reluctant to look away from her.


    Shao Licheng has been hanged away by her. Two hidden tiger eyes are burning with miso, and his throat is shaking and dry, "Siqing..."


    His voice suddenly softened, and a tough man suddenly seemed to be a big milk dog, staring at people with longing on his face.


    He was about to bow his head and kiss again. As a result, he was stomped by Ye Siqing''s high heels.


    Shao Licheng''s face suddenly turned blue, took a deep breath, was pushed away by Ye Siqing and hit the wall.


    Ye Siqing pushed without hesitation, and his strength was not light at all. A strong man like shaolicheng threw himself at the wall, which seemed to shake several times.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t know whether to love the wall or shaolicheng who was run over by Ye Siqing''s high heels and pushed against the wall.


    "Why should I eat your vinegar?" Ye Siqing proudly raised his arc beautiful chin without looking at Shao Licheng and said with a smile, "You know there are no fewer men around me than those women around you? As I just said, young master Huo Jiaming is one, and there are Yang Ershao, young master Lou and Mr. Meng. By the way, there are president Huang, President Xiao and President Zheng... Alas, there are too many. I can''t count them. The one today is surnamed Lin -"


    The tendons on Shao Licheng''s forehead burst out and suddenly snapped, "you say another word, believe it or not, I''ll do you here!"


    Ye Siqing really didn''t say any more. He was shocked by Shao Licheng''s terrible eyes, but stubbornly refused to bow his head and pull the corners of his mouth. A moment later, he suddenly walked towards him, leaned towards his chin, opened his red lips slightly, and breathed a faint breath. When he saw shaolicheng looking at her eyes, he began to heat up again, he said softly, "Mr. Shao, they all come out to play. What do you pretend to love?"


    "Get out!" Shao Licheng suddenly shouted, "get out of here!"


    Ye Siqing''s eyes were cold, and he pulled out a beautiful smile on his lips, but he didn''t speak again and turned around and left.


    "Shit!" Shao Licheng cursed fiercely, clenched his fists and stared at Ye Siqing''s back. Seeing ye Siqing and Yu Mingxi say hello, he stopped a taxi by the side of the road and was about to leave. He turned red and strode to catch up.


    Shao Licheng slapped the door of the rear seat that ye Siqing had just opened. His thick arm hooked Ye Siqing''s waist and carried the man to his shoulder. With his big palm swinging in the opposite direction, a black BMW drove in front of him immediately.


    A young man came down from the driver''s seat and hurried to Shao Licheng and ye Siqing to help open the door of the back seat of black BMW.


    Yu Mingxi, who has been staring at shaolicheng''s actions, recognized the young man with sharp eyes. It was the young man who drove them and explained Han Xiao''s identity to her when she met Han Xiao for the first time.


    Of course, ye Siqing was not so honest. He obediently promised to get on the bus. As soon as he saw that he was about to be stuffed into the car by Shao Licheng, he struggled even more.


    Seeing that she was about to hit the door, the young man quickly helped her head. As a result, Shao Licheng shouted, "who allows you to touch her?!"


    The young man raised his hands and explained, "boss, I don''t mean anything to miss ye, absolutely not!"


    Shao Licheng hissed coldly, "you fucking dare! I''ll unload you!"


    The young man shook his head and nodded. He reluctantly promised, "don''t dare, absolutely don''t dare!"


    "Shao Licheng! What are you crazy about? Put me down, I won''t talk to you - HMM..." before ye Siqing finished shouting, he was blocked by the fierce shaolicheng and rushed into the rear seat.


    The young man quickly closed the door of the rear seat, turned his head and rushed to the roadside to look at them. With a worried face, Yu mingxibi made a reassuring gesture, waved goodbye, then hurried back to the driver''s seat, started the car and disappeared.


    Yu Mingxi felt that his heart had been critically hit hundreds of times in a short time. Before he could breathe well, his mobile phone rang.


    Looking down, it was a call from Han Xiao.


    Yu Mingxi took a deep breath and pressed the answer button. Han Xiao''s low voice immediately came out of the receiver, "where is it?"


    Yu Mingxi touched his nose and thought for two seconds. He didn''t tell the truth, "I''m in the bathroom."


    I met Shao Licheng today. She hasn''t decided whether to say it or not.


    Shao Licheng doesn''t know when she appeared or whether he heard what she said at the beginning. If he did, he is likely to tell Han Xiao.


    She doesn''t want Han Xiao to know that she is dissatisfied with him and eats Zhuang nixuan''s vinegar. She doesn''t want to tell Han Xiao these feelings.


    Yu Mingxi thought Han Xiao was just calling to ask, but he didn''t expect that after listening to her, Han Xiao ruthlessly exposed her lie.


    "- really? I''m just outside the bathroom. Come out now."

 Chapter 81

    Since Yu Mingxi left the table, Han Xiao''s mind was biased.


    He listened to what Zhuang nixuan said, but he couldn''t get into his heart.


    When Yu Mingxi was sitting next to him, he didn''t feel anything. Although he was still angry with Yu Mingxi and didn''t pay attention to her at that time, he knew that she was around and his heart was stable.


    However, as soon as Yu Mingxi left, his heart felt a little uncomfortable. He always felt empty and strange.


    He waited in his seat for a while. Although he didn''t turn his head to look at the direction of the bathroom, the corners of his eyes actually kept an eye on the movement at the table. Every time he passed by someone, he would secretly concentrate on whether Yu Mingxi was right or not.


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, he still didn''t see Yu Mingxi coming back, and his heart became more empty.


    Yu Mingxi just said that she had a stomachache. She didn''t know what was wrong and whether she would fall in the bathroom.


    Han Xiao was in a mess in his mind. He couldn''t hear anything at the moment. Finally, he stood up and was ready to leave and go to the bathroom to find someone.


    Seeing that he suddenly stood up, Zhuang nixuan immediately understood what he wanted to do and blurted out, "brother Han, are you going to the bathroom to find Mingxi?"


    Han Xiao said with a frown, "she''s been gone too long. Something''s wrong. I''m afraid something will happen to her. Go and have a look. Sit down."


    Then you have to step away from your position.


    "Wait, brother Han," Zhuang nixuan also stood up and grabbed him. "Don''t worry. It''s not convenient for a big man to go to the ladies'' bathroom. I''ll have a look."


    Han Xiao thought for a moment and felt that gender was indeed a problem. He didn''t say anything more. He nodded and went to the bathroom with Zhuang nixuan.


    Zhuang nixuan walked into the bathroom and walked around. Soon she came out and said with a puzzled face, "brother Han, Mingxi is not in there. I''ve seen it all. No one is there."


    "No one?" Han Xiao''s face sank instantly, his eyebrows wrinkled more tightly, and he didn''t understand in his expression, "how can there be no one, where will she go..."


    Before Han Xiao could figure out the reason, he heard Zhuang nixuan gently sigh, and his face showed an apology. "Shouldn''t it be that we talked too deeply just now, Mingxi didn''t understand, and felt bored, so we ran out alone?"


    Zhuang nixuan''s words suddenly woke Han Xiao up. He thought carefully. When Yu Mingxi said he was going to the bathroom just now, his face seemed very ugly.


    He thought she really had a stomachache like she said. Now he remembered that she looked very energetic today and had no physical problems. How could she suddenly have a stomachache?


    The so-called "stomachache" is actually uncomfortable, isn''t it?


    He was angry that she seduced the little boy in front of her. In part, he didn''t talk to her because he couldn''t reveal his relationship with her outside. He was also angry about it.


    He would lose his temper with her unscrupulously, but in the face of Zhuang nixuan, he was like in front of others. He habitually maintained a serious and calm look and did not easily express his feelings.


    Was she really angry because he talked to Zhuang nixuan and ignored her, so she left without telling him?


    Han Xiao felt a little flustered at the bottom of his heart. He took out his mobile phone directly from his pocket and dialed Yu Mingxi''s phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, he simply asked two words, "where is it?"


    I thought Yu Mingxi would explain her position, but I didn''t expect the other party to lie to him that she was still in the bathroom.


    He didn''t like people lying to him, and his tone suddenly became cold. "Really? I''m just outside the bathroom. Come out now."


    Yu Mingxi is not a fool. As soon as he said this, he immediately understood that his lie was exposed.


    Otherwise Han Xiao wouldn''t be so determined to let her out of the bathroom now.


    "Well, I just met an acquaintance and had a chat." Yu Mingxi finally had to change his words, but still didn''t explain the specific situation.


    Han Xiao''s temper immediately came up again and scolded calmly, "why cheat me?"


    "Er..." Yu Mingxi didn''t expect Han Xiao to break the casserole and ask to the end. He was hesitating whether to tell the truth. Suddenly, a familiar male voice came from behind him.


    "Hope."


    The always cold voice showed a little heat.


    Yu Mingxi turned his head in surprise and saw song Qiye coming towards him.


    When she was in the United States, song Qiye always called her after she met song Qiye.


    After that incident, after she fell out with song Qiye, she hadn''t heard song Qiye call her that for a long time.


    The reason why she was surprised was that song Qiye would appear here and song Qiye''s attitude towards her. She didn''t understand why song Qiye''s attitude towards her suddenly changed so much?


    It was as if they had never quarreled, as if his words that had humiliated her never existed.


    When did they get over it? Why doesn''t she know?


    Yu Mingxi looked confused and didn''t know how to respond. Han Xiao''s voice came from his mobile phone, as if with a trace of anger.


    "Yu Mingxi, don''t let me ask for the third time. Where are you now?"


    Yu Mingxi quickly replied, "it''s at the door."


    As soon as she finished, Han Xiao hung up the phone.


    Han Xiao heard the voice on the phone. His memory and hearing are very good. The voice he heard once usually leaves an impression.


    When he heard the word "Xi", he immediately recognized whose voice it was.


    That time, he helped Yu Mingxi in Xingcheng because the lawyer song Qiye had trouble finding Yu Mingxi''s friend.


    From the beginning, he realized that there was an unusual relationship between the lawyer song and Yu Mingxi, and it was likely that the two had been lovers.


    As soon as the idea flashed in his head, his panic became stronger. He hung up the phone and hurried to the door of the restaurant without caring to answer Zhuang nixuan''s inquiry.


    Outside the restaurant, song Qiye stood in front of Yu Mingxi and stared at her. He had a lot to say in his heart, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Some time ago, there was a problem with a foreign case. He rushed back to deal with it. It took him some time. It was difficult. He couldn''t find time to talk about the last time with Yu Mingxi.


    When he returned to the United States, in his apartment, he kept remembering that he had been here with him. Life almost revolved around him, thinking of his Yu Mingxi wholeheartedly.


    He began to miss her. In order to concentrate on handling the case, he forcibly suppressed his feelings.


    As soon as she returned home today, Li yangxiangyi was clamoring to go out to dinner with him to celebrate that he had won another lawsuit.


    He wanted to go to Fengwan bay to find Yu Mingxi after dinner. If yu Mingxi didn''t want to see him, he forced her to come out to see him in the same way as last time and explained his feelings to her.


    But I didn''t expect to see the person he wanted to see. For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling surging in his heart, so he called out the name he often used for Yu Ming in the United States.


    But Yu Mingxi didn''t respond to him. He didn''t call him "Qiye" as before, nor did he show the warm sun like smile he used to show when facing him. The look on his face was light, as if looking at a stranger.


    "Xi." Song Qiye pursed his lips, shouted again, stretched out his hand and grabbed her arm.


    "Why?" Yu Mingxi suddenly stepped back and wanted to get rid of his hand, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He stared at people a little angrily and asked, "Mr. Song, what do you mean?"


    Song Qiye grasped her hand, looked as rigorous as ever, but his tone was a little eager to explain, "I later learned about the last time. I wronged you. I know that Mr. Du and you are friends. I''m sorry. I''m not good about this."


    As soon as song Qiye mentioned that she was scolded by him inexplicably in Xingcheng last time, Yu Mingxi was angry. Originally, Han Xiao held his breath today.


    "OK, I know about this. I''ll accept the apology. Forgive you, forgive you, OK?" Yu Mingxi said angrily with her arm moving. "What are you holding me for? Let go!"


    However, song Qiye was determined to have a good talk with her, but refused to let her go.


    There is a great disparity in strength between men and women. Yu Mingxi even knows Taekwondo, but his level is not high enough to easily get rid of song Qiye, a tall and powerful man.


    When the two men couldn''t pull clearly at the door of the restaurant, suddenly there was a loud cry from the restaurant.


    "- what are you doing?!"


    Han Xiao walked out of the restaurant and looked coldly at Yu Mingxi''s arm held by song Qiye. He just felt that the scene in front of him was very dazzling and couldn''t help being angry.


    Song Qiye recognized the identity of the person. Considering that Han Xiao was helpful to Li yangxiangyi''s future development in the entertainment industry, he politely shouted, "director Han."


    Han Xiao replied coldly, "Mr. Song." his sight was still locked on Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi was staring at him, but he still remembered that he could not disclose their relationship in public and that they should keep a certain distance from each other. Now he didn''t dare to approach Han Xiao in front of song Qiye.


    Han Xiao saw that Yu Mingxi didn''t move at all. He was even more angry. He glared at Yu Mingxi''s arm and suddenly stretched out his hand to grab Yu Mingxi''s shoulder.


    Yu Mingxi was startled by his actions, immediately avoided him and shouted like a warning, "director Han."


    Han Xiao suddenly became more angry, even though he knew it was caused by himself.


    He couldn''t stop his anger. His eyes scraped sharply on Yu Mingxi''s face and his voice sank, "the film hasn''t been released yet. I don''t want any hype scandal among the leading actors to affect my film before it is released."


    "Mr. Song, this is a public place. Please respect yourself." Han Xiao finally threw a sentence at Song Qiye, strode forward, grabbed Yu Mingxi''s shoulder and pulled people out of song Qiye''s hand.

 Chapter 82

    Yu Mingxi was pulled to stagger and hit Han Xiao''s chest.


    "Han Dao!" Song Qiye and Yu Mingxi shouted in unison, all with blame in their words.


    Song Qiye was worried about Yu Mingxi because he didn''t expect the great director to make such a barbaric and rude behavior.


    Yu Mingxi blames Han Xiao for being too impulsive and breaking the agreement. He quickly pulls his hand and wants to separate from Han Xiao.


    But Han Xiao held her tightly, harder than song Qiye held her arm.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly had the illusion that his hand was about to be broken.


    "Let go... It hurts me. It really hurts." Yu Mingxi was so painful that tears came out of her eyes. She held back and protested in a low voice.


    Han Xiao''s face was very heavy. When song Qiye caught her just now, she didn''t resist. If it was her, her reaction would be so big?!


    Zhuang nixuan who followed up later looked at the situation wrong. Although she didn''t know why Han Xiao had such fierce behavior and dragged Yu Mingxi in public, she knew that they were all public figures. Making a noise at this time was not good for any of them.


    She wants to persuade Han Xiao. Han Xiao always listens to her. As long as she opens her mouth, Han Xiao will calm down.


    "Brother Han, you --"


    However, as soon as her words were out, Han Xiao turned and looked at her. Her eyes were full of hostility and cold that she had never seen before.


    She was shocked by that look, her heart trembled and didn''t go on.


    "Ni Xuan, Yu Mingxi and I have something to deal with. We''ll leave first today." Han Xiao threw down his words and directly dragged Yu Mingxi into the car.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Han Xiao glanced at Yu Mingxi''s seat belt. He didn''t even want to touch her. He ordered coldly, "fasten your seat belt!"


    Yu Mingxi thinks this atmosphere is too weird. Han Xiao''s appearance of being angry also makes her feel very depressed.


    In the restaurant, she didn''t do anything. She accidentally recruited a handsome boy''s peach blossom, and Han Xiao scolded her for hooking up with a man. This time outside the restaurant, song Qiye pulled her and let Han Xiao see it. I don''t know what Han Xiao has to say about her next


    Anyway, it''s better to open up than hold it like this.


    Yu Mingxi thought and decided to soften his body first, appease the fried Han Xiao, and then explain to him, "director Han, I..."


    She habitually used the name "Han Dao". As a result, Han Xiao glared at her before she finished speaking.


    Before she could react, she heard a bang. Han Xiao slapped on the steering wheel and said sharply, "I want you to fasten your seat belt!"


    Yu Mingxi shook her eyelashes, closed her open mouth wrongfully, and turned to fasten her seat belt.


    She had just fastened her seat belt. Han Xiao suddenly stepped on the accelerator and the car immediately jumped out.


    The two men didn''t say anything along the way.


    Han Xiao frowned. Yu Mingxi was angry in his eyes. No one would speak more.


    Back to Fengwan villa, Han Xiao opened the door, got off and walked to the villa, regardless of Yu Mingxi in the car.


    Yu Mingxi unbuckles his seat belt, gets out of the car and follows Han Xiao back to the villa.


    Han Xiao changed his slippers in the porch, walked calmly to the living room, untied the buttons on his tie and sleeves, finally took off his suit coat and threw it on the sofa.


    Yu Mingxi looked at his back. Even if he couldn''t see his face at the moment, he could feel the irritability emanating from him.


    Obviously, Han Xiao is angry now. She wanted to talk to him before she got on the bus, but he refused to give her a chance.


    Now she didn''t intend to add fuel to the fire. She took another look at Han Xiao''s back and turned to the stairs.


    Han Xiao noticed the footsteps that followed him behind him. After he entered the living room, he turned and began to get farther and farther away from him.


    He suddenly turned around, frowned and looked back at Yu Mingxi, who was ready to go upstairs. Suddenly, he shouted in a cold voice, "who let you go?!"


    When Yu Mingxi heard this, he was going to lecture again. His eyebrows trembled slightly. He slowly turned around, pursed the corners of his mouth, looked at Han Xiao and waited for him to lecture.


    Han Xiao didn''t speak, so she didn''t speak.


    She has a temper after hitting so many nails.


    "You have nothing to say?" Han Xiao sank.


    "What do you want me to say?" Yu Mingxi frowned and asked.


    She didn''t do anything wrong. What did she want to say?


    "OK, very good." Han Xiao gave a short cold laugh in his throat, "Yu Mingxi, you are very capable."


    This is a mockery. Yu Mingxi bit her lip and became a little unhappy. "What do you mean?"


    "It''s a good way to finish hooking one after another." Han Xiao continued to sneer.


    "You insult people!" Yu Mingxi''s eyes immediately turned red. "Han Xiao! Don''t go too far!"


    "I''m too much?!" Han Xiao raised his tone and looked stern. "I''m not as shameless as you!"


    "Who do you say is shameless?" Yu Mingxi was angry. Song Qiye had said that about her when it happened in the United States. Is she such a person in their eyes?


    Is she so disreputable that she can''t get their respect?!


    Yu Mingxi gets more and more angry. When he is in the restaurant, Han Xiao looks at Zhuang nixuan''s gentle eyes and talks with Zhuang nixuan. He is flustered, so he rushes back before Han Xiao is ready to teach.


    "It''s your independence / dictatorship / system!"


    "What did you say?" Han Xiao frowned and pressed a warning in his tone.


    "It''s you! You only allow the state officials to set fire and don''t allow the people to light the lights!" Yu Mingxi broke out, and all his grievances turned into burning anger at this time.


    "Yu Mingxi, you talk to me with this attitude?" Han Xiao''s face also showed anger.


    He was almost as angry as if he had been twisted into a ball.


    Tonight, from the waiter to song Qiye, he felt this for the first time, but he didn''t completely understand what this taste meant.


    He is jealous, jealous and going crazy!


    Especially the lawyer song Qiye!


    Although he didn''t talk to Yu Mingxi about song Qiye, he didn''t hear how Yu Mingxi mentioned it.


    But from the previous events, he could feel that this man was absolutely extraordinary to Yu Mingxi.


    Maybe they had a relationship, maybe... Yu Mingxi still has this man in her heart.


    Otherwise, Yu Mingxi won''t be tangled with the man at the door of the restaurant.


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t answer him now, let alone know that he is angry as before. Will he care about his mood and nervous him? Is everything because of the man who suddenly appeared today?


    He thought she was angry and ran out of the restaurant because he talked with Zhuang nixuan and ignored her. However, he didn''t expect that she said that meeting an acquaintance was song Qiye.


    She lied to him for this man


    Han Xiao thought of this, his anger was more prosperous. When he was angry, he hid a trace of panic. He gradually lost his reason.


    "Yu Mingxi, how many times do you want me to remind you?!" Han Xiao angrily said, "don''t forget, who are you dating now? Lying to your boyfriend and not knowing other men are not what a competent girlfriend should do!"


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes widened and her face was unbelievable.


    She really can''t stand him like this!


    It was clearly his fault, but he had to teach her the same way as educating students every time.


    What do you say you''re in love with her? Who treats his girlfriend like this?!


    He is not like this to Zhuang nixuan. He is extremely gentle to Zhuang nixuan!


    Today, he talked so happily with Zhuang nixuan. He kept saying that she was his girlfriend.


    But she sat beside him. He didn''t even look at him. His eyes were all Zhuang nixuan.


    What the hell is she?


    Who is she like him?


    What girlfriend, not at all!


    Yu Mingxi felt this sour and heartbreaking taste for the first time. It was more painful than when he liked song Qiye and knew that song Qiye regarded Li yangxiangyi more important.


    Now she can''t breathe as long as she thinks that the person Han Xiao loves is Zhuang nixuan and has loved for nearly ten years.


    So now she really doesn''t want to say anything to Han Xiao. She''s afraid she won''t be able to control her emotions and expose her feelings too much. She has to hold back her anger and grievances.


    But Han Xiao saw that she still refused to speak. He was angry and rushed up, which made his heart heavier.


    Similarly, Han Xiao, who has no love experience, was in a bad mood. He couldn''t help but say something again and scolded Yu Mingxi, "hook up three and four, behave improperly... A girlfriend like you --"


    Yu Ming Heaton was so angry that he was about to cry. He bit his lips hard, threw his face at Han Xiao for the first time, and cut off his words with a sneer, "then I won''t accompany you, OK?"


    Han Xiao was stunned and asked angrily, "what do you mean?!"


    "I said, director Han Da, I don''t play anymore!" Yu Mingxi replied coldly. Then he turned and left.


    Han Xiao immediately reached out to catch her and scolded her more severely, "Yu Mingxi, say it again! Stop playing? What do you mean? Make it clear."


    Yu Mingxi took a deep breath, endured the pain in his heart, looked at him seriously and said, "if you don''t play, you just don''t want to play this love game with you. You don''t have to be responsible for what we accidentally slept before. I said from the beginning that I really didn''t think about whether we were responsible or not. I --"


    "Yu Mingxi! You''d better speak with reason when you talk to me!" Han Xiao interrupted her loudly, flustered. He vaguely felt that he wouldn''t want to hear what she was going to say next, so he interrupted her and was warning her.


    Yu Mingxi nodded, "I just said it with reason. I know it very well. I think it very clearly. You said we were in love. OK, I''ll say it now. Let''s break up. Should I say it very clearly?"


    Han Xiao was so angry that he trembled all over, and his hand hanging on his side trembled badly.


    At that moment, he was so angry that he wanted to slap a woman.


    But he restrained himself, his eyes flushed, and scolded, "you say it again

 Chapter 83

    "Break up, I say break up!" Yu Mingxi shouted, "I don''t want to play! I just want to break up with you!"


    Han Xiao''s anger suddenly became stronger.


    However, before he could answer, he heard a sound of footsteps.


    Hearing the quarrel, Zheng Yixiao, who was originally holding a cup to pick up the water, ran into the living room, looked at the two people at war, and asked in surprise, "sister-in-law, what did you say just now? What did you break up?"


    Yu Mingxi bit her teeth and didn''t answer.


    Han Xiao stared at her with a cold face and cold eyes, and didn''t respond to his brother Zheng Yixiao''s questions.


    Seeing their appearance, Zheng Yixiao was in a hurry. He hurried to Yu Mingxi with an angry face and asked, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Did you quarrel? Wasn''t it good when you went out? Or was the restaurant I booked for you bad? What happened?"


    "It has nothing to do with you," Yu Mingxi explained in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter with you and my brother?" Zheng Yixiao asked suspiciously. "I just heard your sister-in-law say you want to break up?"


    "Yes, you heard me right," Yu Mingxi continued.


    Her words just finished, Han Xiao''s eyes on her became more cold.


    "Brother -" Zheng Yixiao immediately turned his head and wanted to question Han Xiao.


    But Han Xiao suddenly shouted, "go back to your room!"


    Zheng Yixiao was yelled by his brother Han Xiao for the first time. It was a roar in a state of rage. He had never seen Han Xiao so angry. He was frightened and didn''t move for a moment.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly said, "just as Xiao is here, he can also be a witness."


    Yu Mingxi glanced at Han Xiao in a hurry, looked at Zheng Yixiao and said, "Yixiao, I want to break up with your brother."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t joke..." Zheng Yixiao said rigidly, "you are a legal husband and wife. What do you say about breaking up?"


    Yu Mingxi was very angry. Now she couldn''t explain to Zheng Yixiao that her marriage with Han Xiao was a fake marriage, but she wouldn''t give in, so she stubbornly said, "then divorce."


    Han Xiao suddenly stepped forward, clasped Yu Mingxi''s wrist and dragged the man upstairs.


    Yu Mingxi''s face was full of panic. He struggled hard to shake Han Xiao''s arm and shouted, "let go of me!"


    Han Xiao turned a deaf ear, with a cold and calm face. He forcefully clamped Yu Mingxi with his fingers, and soon dragged the man out of the living room.


    Zheng Yixiao also saw his brother so rude for the first time. He was afraid that he would hurt Yu Mingxi in a rage. He hurried to fight and persuade people.


    "Brother, you have something to say. Come on, you''ll scare your sister-in-law..."


    "Stand aside!" Han Xiao shouted violently.


    Zheng Yixiao was immediately too frightened to move.


    Han Xiao saw that Yu Mingxi was still struggling, resisted him and refused to go upstairs, so he directly picked up the man and went upstairs.


    "Han Xiao! What are you doing?!" Yu Mingxi was so anxious that he kept earning money in his arms.


    "If you want us to roll down here together, you can move again." Han Xiao warned coldly.


    Yu Mingxi then realized that they were on the stairs and immediately stopped struggling and dared not move again.


    She was not afraid of falling to herself, but she was afraid of moving again. She accidentally knocked Han Xiao down together.


    She hates herself for not striving. Why does she know that Han Xiao has a lover and likes him so much without hesitation? When it''s all like this, she doesn''t want to let him get hurt.


    Yu Mingxi bit her lips, stopped moving and talking, and let Han Xiao carry her upstairs and into the master bedroom.


    Han Xiao took the man back to his room, threw him on the bed and leaned down.


    Just now, in order to take Yu Mingxi upstairs, he held the people very tightly, and the two people''s bodies were very close. Yu Mingxi''s twisting on him had already rubbed his body out of fire.


    Now I look down at Yu Mingxi''s small face, which is red because of anger. My heart is moving again. It''s all Chen and miscellaneous.


    Both like and angry because she said she broke up, and worry that she broke up with him because the man came back and she wanted to find the man.


    Han Xiao''s eyes were flustered. The whole person was very confused. His hands impatiently began to unbutton his clothes.


    Yu Mingxi looks like he wants to do this. This week, Han Xiao holds her every time he comes back from a candlelight dinner with her.


    She is too familiar with Han Xiao''s eyes, not to mention that Han Xiao is now beginning to unbutton. What to do next is obvious!


    Yu Mingxi nervously twisted his neck, avoided Han Xiao''s kiss on her lips, and reluctantly said, "get out of the way! Don''t touch me!"


    Han Xiao didn''t speak. He stared at Yu Mingxi with deep eyes. His breathing became heavier, pulled back her head and lowered his head to her lips again.


    Yu Mingxi still refused, turned away from him, pushed him, and drank anxiously, "I don''t want you, you let go!"


    Han Xiao caught a cruel light from the bottom of his eyes. His big hand suddenly pinched Yu Mingxi''s chin, firmly bit her lips, and his other hand reached into her skirt.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly trembled fiercely, and a humiliating anger appeared in his eyes. He pushed people hard. If he couldn''t push, he beat Han Xiao''s chest with his fist and struggled desperately. He shouted angrily, "I don''t want to do it! You don''t touch me! Don''t you understand what I just said? I said break up! Han Xiao! Don''t you know what breaking up means?"


    Han Xiao saw that her reaction was so fierce and shouted "break up". His action slowly froze. He loosened her lips and said in a low voice, "you want to break up with me because of the man, right? When he comes back to you, you want to go with him?"


    Yu Mingxi kicked him hard with anger.


    This man is simply unreasonable. He will rake everything upside down!


    Han Xiao retreated to the end of the bed after eating the pain. She felt a vent of anger in her heart, but she soon felt distressed again.


    She bit her lips and forced herself not to care about this person.


    But some people have already taken it to heart. How can they say they don''t care?


    Yu Ming hopes Han Xiao covers his feet and shrinks to the bedside to take a breath. His heart suddenly jumps for several times. His eyebrows frown. Finally, he can''t help it. He moves his body a little over there and asks softly, "Han Xiao? Are you okay?"


    Han Xiao arched his back and didn''t move. He just seemed to be breathing in a deep voice. It seemed really painful.


    Yu Mingxi was really anxious. He couldn''t care about any fire. He quickly stretched out his hand to break the foot held by Han Xiao.


    As a result, before her hand touched Han Xiao''s foot, Han Xiao grabbed her wrist and squeezed it tightly.


    Han Xiao''s strength was so strong that she pinched her so much that she hissed with pain that she said in a stuffy voice, "if you really care, you won''t kick this foot."


    It''s like she bullied him more! She just kicked him and was forced by him. If he didn''t have to... She wouldn''t be in a hurry to kick him.


    "Who wants you to force me... I won''t, you, you still..." Yu Ming said angrily.


    "He must be very important?" Han Xiao suddenly turned his head and looked at Yu Mingxi coldly.


    "What about him?" Yu Mingxi said inexplicably.


    "When did you refuse me when he didn''t come back to you?" Han Xiaosen asked in a voice.


    Yu Mingxi understood his meaning in an instant, and his eyes were red with anger. "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "My nonsense?" Han Xiao tightened her wrist and asked, "aren''t you rejecting me?"


    "I''m rejecting you, but not because of him!" Yu Mingxi retorted angrily.


    "Then why don''t you agree?" Han Xiao asked calmly.


    "I -" Yu Mingxi almost blurted out his thoughts. Fortunately, he stopped at the critical moment.


    "Hmm?" but Han Xiao didn''t let her go. He narrowed his eyes and stared at her tightly. "Why don''t you say it? What''s the reason?"


    "Anyway, it''s right for us to break up." Yu Mingxi turned his head and said angrily, "we''re going to break up, that is, we can''t do those things again in the future. I think Yixiao''s mental state is also good recently. If you tell him the real situation of our marriage, I think he will understand. You don''t have to worry about giving him too much stimulation..."


    Yu Mingxi said a long string of words, but Han Xiao didn''t say a word. Her eyes became darker and darker.


    Yu Mingxi felt that his hand was about to be broken by him, and his eyes were getting redder and redder. Finally, he burst into tears with pain.


    Han Xiao looked at the tears hanging on Yu Mingxi''s eyelashes, and his hard heart was softened a little. But at the thought of what she had just said, he cooled his face and said in a strict voice, "what do you think of me? What have you done, can you say and divide? In your eyes, am I such a person?"


    Yu Mingxi shook her head and tried to hold back the tears in her eyes, pretending to be relaxed. "As you say, all couples will not divorce when they get married? It''s not like this. Some things happen when you love me. You don''t owe me anything, and I don''t owe you anything. So you don''t have to think it''s your responsibility."


    Yu Mingxi wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his other hand, took a deep breath, raised his face, looked at Han Xiao seriously and said, "I don''t bind you, and you don''t need to bind yourself. Maybe we really have a generation gap."


    Yu Mingxi hehe said, rushing to continue before Han Xiao sank his face. "I mean, we have different ideas about marriage. Maybe you think you should go on for a lifetime if you do something. But I think the basis of marriage is love, nothing else. I''m sorry."


    Yu Mingxi bowed his head and repeated it again. In a sincere tone, he said, "I''m sorry."


    Sorry, she thought maybe she could do it and help him out.


    Sorry, she is too selfish. In order to satisfy her feelings for him, she deceives herself and others to enjoy his "love".


    Han Xiao raised Yu Mingxi''s face and asked coldly, "do you mean you don''t love me? Yu Mingxi, dare you say you don''t have any feelings for me? Dare you say you don''t like me?"


    Yu Mingxi nodded and answered Han Xiao''s question almost immediately, "I like it."


    Han Xiao''s face eased a little, but he heard Yu Mingxi say, "everyone will appreciate a capable man like you, director Han, and a capable director."


    "What do you mean?" Han Xiao asked in a low voice.


    Yu Mingxi quietly clenched his hand and explained word by word, "I like you just as all your fans like you."

 Chapter 84

    As soon as Yu Mingxi''s voice fell, Han Xiao''s fist hit the board at the head of the bed.


    Yu Mingxi trembled with fear, and her two apricot eyes were shaking. She didn''t wait for her courage to ask Han Xiao why she was angry.


    Suddenly the angry man turned cold, got out of bed and strode away from the master bedroom.


    Yu Mingxi sat on the bed, stunned. Han Xiao left, as if she had taken her thoughts away.


    Her head was empty and white. Now she couldn''t think about anything, and she didn''t have the strength to think again. Finally, she fell down on the bed, wrapped her head in the quilt, and shrank in the quilt to shed tears silently.


    She really didn''t think that one day she would put other men in her heart except song Qiye.


    I never thought that giving up this man would make her feel sad than giving up song Qiye.


    £­


    Han Xiao didn''t step into the master bedroom that night. He was busy working alone in the study until late at night and didn''t have any plans to rest. His sight still stopped on the computer screen and his fingers still knocked on the keyboard.


    However, no matter how he forced himself to concentrate on writing the script, or reading the company''s project plan and making corresponding modification suggestions, his work efficiency was greatly reduced than before.


    Finally, he pushed the computer aside, got up from his desk, went to the French window and looked aimlessly at the courtyard under the night.


    In those days, he and Yu Mingxi went out to have a candlelight dinner. When they came back, they would take a walk in the courtyard. Sometimes when Yu Mingxi was tired, he stayed in the small rocking chair in the courtyard and refused to get up.


    He didn''t go either. At a height of 1.9 meters, sitting alone in the small rocking chair seemed very crowded, but he had to squeeze with Yu Mingxi. Later, he was afraid of people falling, so he held people on his legs and let Yu Mingxi lean on his chest and watch the night sky count the stars.


    Yu Ming wants to look at the stars, so he looks at Yu Ming Xi. When he looks at it, he is confused.


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He''s usually serious about everything. He''s so serious that he never makes a mistake. However, when he looks at Yu Mingxi''s side face, he can''t help but want to do something closer with her.


    As if facing the girl, he had many instincts that he didn''t know before.


    Standing by the window, Han Xiao thought of this, and a faint smile appeared on his face. The whole person was immersed in the memories that made him feel warm.


    It was not until he knocked on the door for nearly ten times that he suddenly woke up. When he turned to look at the door, a little hope crossed his eyes. His voice faintly jumped out of some excitement and shouted, "enter."


    The door was pushed open. When he saw someone coming, Han Xiao glanced a touch of disappointment in his eyes, and then scolded, "it''s so late, don''t you sleep?"


    Zheng Yixiao took his mobile phone and walked quickly to the window. His eyes were gloomy and thick. In a bad tone, he asked, "brother, you and your sister-in-law have dinner tonight. Did you see sister Ni Xuan?"


    Han Xiao quickly frowned and was impatient with Zheng Yixiao''s inexplicable and accusatory question, "so what?"


    Zheng Yixiao shook his mobile phone and did not hide his anger, "Sister Ni Xuan called me just now and asked me about you. She said you were in a bad mood when you took your sister-in-law. She cared about you and asked me if you went home. She also asked her sister-in-law. She also said one thing. Because my relationship with my sister-in-law was better than hers, so let me say sorry for her and her sister-in-law. She said she ate with you today During the meal, I may have talked too hard with you and neglected my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law may feel neglected by you and is not very happy. She said she and you didn''t mean to be used to it. I hope my sister-in-law doesn''t mind. "


    Zheng Yixiao said a long string of words at once, and his eyes stabbed his brother''s face like a knife.


    "Also Xiao, what exactly do you want to say?" Han Xiao murmured unhappily.


    "Brother, don''t you think you''ve gone too far?!" Zheng Yixiao shouted angrily, "have you done this to your wife?! no wonder people are clamoring to break up and divorce you. No wonder you have to sleep in the study tonight! You deserve it!"


    "You are not big or small!" Han Xiao scolded severely. "Is this your proper attitude to talk to big brother?"


    "Don''t give me the airs of big brother!" Zheng Yixiao flushed with anger and shouted with his neck. "I tell you, my sister-in-law is the only one. Do you want to change people? Don''t think about it! I will never recognize others as my sister-in-law!"


    Zheng Yixiao''s words reminded Han Xiao that Han Xiao was upset about Yu mingxiti''s breakup request tonight. He sat back in his chair, rubbed his sore eyebrows, and said in a deep voice, "it''s her who wants to divide, not me."


    "What''s your attitude? Do you really want to change my sister-in-law?" Zheng Yixiao asked angrily with his hands on the table. "She said you would agree if you divided it?"


    Han Xiao coldly raised his eyes and glanced at Zheng Yixiao, "I didn''t promise."


    Zheng Yixiao was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect Han Xiao to give such an answer, so he asked puzzledly, "what are you doing here?"


    Han Xiao straightened his mouth and stared at the corner of the desk. His voice was a little dull, "she won''t let me touch."


    "Elder brother... Are you an idiot?" Zheng Yixiao asked stunned.


    Han Xiao immediately raised his eyebrows and warned in a cold voice, "pay attention to your discretion."


    "No, I mean, brother, are you so obedient?" Zheng Yixiao thought more and more and felt more strange.


    And his words stunned Han Xiao.


    Zheng Yixiao''s words are indeed true. His brother Han Xiao is a leading figure in the entertainment industry who won the golden flower film emperor award. Later, he became an internationally famous director. He has always been a one-sided temper. Only others listen to him, and no one dares to disobey him.


    But now Yu Mingxi won''t let him touch it. He''s really obedient and doesn''t dare to step into the master bedroom?


    Han Xiao lowered his eyes slightly and clenched his hands.


    In fact, he didn''t fully believe Yu Mingxi''s last words. The girl even shouted his name in her dream. When she looked at him, the smile on her face was so happy and gentle that she was clearly full of love for him.


    Maybe I like him less than the feelings between her and the lawyer, but at least it''s real.


    But the more he forced her, the more she said she didn''t like him.


    Even if he knew that Yu Mingxi was lying, he didn''t want to hear such words from her.


    He didn''t dare to annoy people any more, so that Yu Mingxi would not be duplicative to him and say those words that upset him.


    When Zheng Yixiao saw that his eldest brother was silent, he was so anxious that he tutted, "Brother, I think you''re really white directing those love movies. Are you a love idiot? What''s that saying - if a woman says no, she wants it. Brother, just say it. Are you an idiot? If your sister-in-law says she won''t let you touch it, you won''t touch it? If you don''t let you into the room, you won''t compete for it? Even if the room is locked, we have a spare key to open it!"


    The more Zheng Yixiao said, the more he showed an expression of "hate iron but not steel". Really, don''t look at his big brother. He taught people a lot of truth. He was weak in actual combat!


    While Zheng Yixiao tucking his brother in the side, he ran out of his study to make complaints about the main keys.


    "Brother, I''ll help you here!" Zheng Yixiao patted the spare key on the desk. "If you can''t use the soft one, you can use the hard one. If you can''t use the hard one, you can use both soft and hard. Hurry up and apologize. Get up early tomorrow and prepare a love breakfast. It will work! I''ll wait for your good news tomorrow! Brother! Good night!" With that, he withdrew from his study.


    Han Xiao frowned and looked at the key. After a while, he picked up the key and really went to the master bedroom.


    At the master bedroom door, he inserted the key into the keyhole, twisted it twice, and the door opened.


    The master bedroom was dark, and there was a long and even breath coming from the bed.


    Obviously, Yu Mingxi fell asleep.


    He can''t wake people up again.


    It seems that it is impossible to have a play to plead guilty tonight, as Zheng Yixiao said, to win the girl''s forgiveness.


    Can only wait until tomorrow morning and then love breakfast to capture the girl''s stomach and soften the girl''s heart.


    Han Xiao closed the door with a light backhand and walked slowly to the big bed.


    Then he got into bed with light hands and feet, opened the quilt and moved into the quilt a little bit.


    Yu Mingxi slept soundly, didn''t react at all, and didn''t notice that there was another person in bed.


    Han Xiao moved closer to her again. Under the quilt, he slowly stretched out his arm, gently grabbed her waist and held her in his arms.


    Before meeting anyone, Han Xiao was still in a calm state of mind, but now when he met Yu Mingxi, he smelled the fragrance emitted by Yu Mingxi after bathing, and his breath couldn''t help sinking.


    His arm could not help but tighten a little, pressed Yu Mingxi more tightly into his arms, put his chin against her head, slowly rubbed her soft hair, his wide palm gradually lost control, leaned into his thin nightdress and stroked Yu Mingxi''s body a little harder.


    Yu Mingxi was rubbed unconscious and snorted. Han Xiao immediately tightened his body, buried his head in her neck and kissed her gently.


    Yu Mingxi seemed to feel very comfortable, and some exhortations continued to overflow from his lips.


    Han Xiao opened his eyes in the dark, his eyes leaping with terrible fire. His throat rolled hard. His lips couldn''t help touching Yu Mingxi''s ears, and then rubbed against her lips all the way along the root of her ears.


    Just when he couldn''t help covering the girl''s lips, he suddenly heard the girl shout, "Han Xiao!"


    He immediately stopped and stared nervously at the girl under him.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t open his eyes. He wasn''t awake yet. He just frowned and shouted "Han Xiao".


    Han Xiao was stunned. He couldn''t tell what Yu Mingxi dreamed of. Subconsciously, he answered, "I''m here." then he carefully restrained his thick breath, stared at her seriously, and waited for her to continue talking in her sleep.

 Chapter 85

    Han Xiao waited with bated breath. However, after waiting for a while, he didn''t hear the following.


    But Yu Mingxi twisted his body and buried it in his arms. His head rubbed against his neck for several times. Finally, he hugged his waist tightly, like holding a big comfortable pillow. His breathing became heavier and he slept more soundly.


    She slept soundly holding Han Xiao. Han Xiao was held by her, but she was miserable. She didn''t dare to move if she wanted to, and was restless if she didn''t want to. She endured it for a long time before she restrained her strong desire.


    Otherwise, he was afraid that he would not be able to control it. Now he woke up people and forced her.


    Yu Mingxi hasn''t forgiven him yet. He just wants to sleep with her in the middle of the night. Although he can''t help kissing someone, he doesn''t want to do it at this time.


    The words haven''t been said yet. Judging from Yu Mingxi''s attitude of breaking up with him tonight, Yu Mingxi won''t be so soft to him.


    Han Xiao held back the annoyance in his heart, buried his face in Yu Mingxi''s neck and tried to make himself fall asleep.


    Facts proved that it was difficult for him to sleep. He wanted to carry Yu Mingxi, who was pestering him like an octopus, and take a cold bath in the bathroom, but he was nostalgic for the feeling that Yu Mingxi held him so tightly. Finally, he didn''t move. He almost lasted all night, and his body was numb.


    Yu Mingxi was very dishonest when she slept. She often rolled down from the bed when she fell asleep, but tonight she actually fell asleep with Han Xiao''s human flesh pillow. She didn''t even change her posture.


    What Han Xiao doesn''t know is that Yu Mingxi has been having nightmares all night.


    She dreamed of breaking up with Han Xiao. Han Xiao really left, but she was not willing to give up. She rushed up and hugged people tightly and refused to give up. She was afraid that Han Xiao would really leave her as soon as she let go.


    After dawn, Han Xiao had to pull Yu Mingxi out of his arms and put her back on the pillow in order to go downstairs to prepare a love breakfast for Yu Mingxi. Then he rubbed his arms and neck, got out of bed, washed and went into the kitchen to work.


    Aunt Zhang received his call and knew that she didn''t have to prepare breakfast today, so she didn''t come to the villa.


    After Yu Mingxi got up, she cleaned herself up, put on light makeup, carried her bag and walked out of the master bedroom.


    When I passed the door of the study, I stopped, glanced hurriedly, didn''t let myself think any more, and hurried downstairs.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I smelled the smell of preserved egg porridge floating out of the kitchen.


    Yu Mingxi likes preserved egg porridge best, which Han Xiao found out from Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang received a phone call today and heard that Han Xiao was going to cook breakfast himself. When she was shocked, she told him all Yu Mingxi''s daily likes.


    Han Xiao, who originally wanted to make western breakfast, did not hesitate to make preserved egg porridge and cheese sandwich fried dough sticks.


    As soon as he had finished his breakfast, he heard footsteps and the girl''s cheerful voice outside the kitchen before he brought it out of the pot.


    "Aunt Zhang! I smell it. Today is my favorite preserved egg congee and cheese fried dough sticks! I love you!" Yu Ming Xi shuddered open the kitchen door and rushed into the kitchen with enthusiasm, just as she usually pounced on Aunt Zhang. She habitually tooted her pink lips and was about to give Aunt Zhang a big kiss


    But instead of jumping on a soft meat ball as usual, he ran into a hard human wall.


    Yu Mingxi''s lips hit Han Xiao''s chin firmly before he reacted.


    Han Xiao reached out to catch her and pressed her in his arms. He rubbed her hair with his big palm. The cold corners of his lips slightly provoked a small arc and said "good morning" in a low voice.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly froze.


    Zheng Yixiao''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "Wow! You''ve been blinded so early in the morning. It seems that you''ve done it?" Zheng Yixiao applauded with a smile. "Congratulations on being reconciled!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Yu Mingxi blushed, suddenly bounced away from Han Xiao and apologized in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I thought it was Aunt Zhang".


    Then he hurried out of the kitchen, turned and picked up his bag on the table, and wanted to leave the restaurant.


    Han Xiao immediately frowned and strode out of the kitchen.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Zheng Yixiao hurried forward and dragged Yu Mingxi back. "Where are you going, sister-in-law? You haven''t eaten breakfast yet!"


    "No, I''ll be late for work." Yu Mingxi made a random excuse and then wanted to slip away.


    Zheng Yixiao refused and held her tightly. "The company belongs to my brother. You are the president''s wife. Why are you afraid of being late!"


    "I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat." Yu Mingxi had to pull another reason.


    But as soon as she finished, her stomach grunted twice.


    Yu Mingxi awkwardly covered her stomach and emphasized, "I''m really not hungry. You eat. I''ll go."


    Zheng Yixiao had just recovered from his serious illness, and he was thin and didn''t have much strength. Yu Mingxi threw his hand again, and soon he was thrown off by Yu Mingxi.


    Zheng Yixiao was so anxious that he turned his head and shouted, "brother, hurry up, I can''t hold..."


    Han Xiao stepped forward and clasped Yu Mingxi''s slender wrist.


    The petite Yu Mingxi could not stop the tall and strong him, and was immediately carried back by him.


    "It''s still early. After breakfast, I''ll take you to Tianji." Han Xiao said calmly.


    "Really not......" Yu Mingxi frowned and continued to draw his hand, but he couldn''t earn Han Xiao''s strength.


    Han Xiao tightened his fingers again and clamped her tighter. His tone was indisputable. "I must eat breakfast."


    "Yes, it''s easy to starve your stomach if you don''t eat breakfast." Zheng Yixiao immediately said, "moreover, today''s breakfast is made by my brother himself. It''s a love breakfast for your sister-in-law. Isn''t it? Brother!"


    Zheng Yixiao tried his best to wink at Han Xiao. Han Xiao stretched his face and gave Yu Mingxi a deep hum.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned. She couldn''t help but burst out some happy emotions at the bottom of her heart. She asked a little incredulously, "love breakfast?"


    "Yes, yes! It''s specially made for your sister-in-law. My brother knows it''s wrong, so he specially got up early in the morning to prepare love breakfast for your sister-in-law and apologize to you." Zheng Yixiao stabbed his silent brother with his elbow and urged him, "brother, speak quickly."


    Yu Mingxi looked at Zheng Yixiao''s small action and Han Xiao, who was still expressionless. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something.


    It seems the same as before. Zheng Yixiao mixed in and forced Han Xiao to do it.


    This vicious cycle really can''t continue.


    "Thank you for preparing breakfast for me in the morning. It''s been hard." Yu Mingxi looked at Han Xiao, pulled at the corners of his mouth and drew a polite smile.


    Han Xiao frowned fiercely when he heard her strange and polite tone.


    Zheng Yixiao felt that the atmosphere between them was wrong. His mind turned and he quickly laughed to make things better to relieve the strange atmosphere. "Sister-in-law, aren''t you polite? What can I thank for a breakfast between husband and wife? You are my brother''s wife. He should cook breakfast for you all his life."


    Yu Mingxi shook her head, sighed and scolded, "I know, your brother is a person, not a thing. You can''t always impose your wishes on him. You should grow up. Everyone has his own life and his own mind. You are his relatives. Don''t always force him to do what he doesn''t want to do. Your brother... Has done a lot for you. He is a good brother. I envy you for having such a brother "If I can, I hope I can have such a brother in the future, or... If director Han is willing and doesn''t dislike it, I will......"


    Yu Mingxi forced a sip at the corners of her mouth and forced out a smile. "If director Han is willing to recognize me as a sister, I will be very happy."


    "Sister in law!"


    "Yu Mingxi!"


    Two voices sounded at the same time.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you talking about?" Zheng Yixiao was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. "Sister-in-law is sister-in-law! It can''t be anything else... Brother, do you think so?"


    Han Xiao didn''t answer Zheng Yixiao''s words. His hand hanging on his side became a fist. He stared at the girl in front of him with his head down and didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Yu Mingxi, I''ll only give you one chance," Han Xiao said coldly. "Take your words back."


    Zheng Yixiao is so anxious that his hair is going to burn. His brother''s way of tricking people is really amazing!


    How can anyone coax his wife like this? It''s scary.


    If a girl wants to be taken care of and coaxed with sweet words, won''t she say a good word?


    I''m really convinced of his dull big brother!


    "Sister-in-law, my brother means that he doesn''t want to be a brother and sister with you at all." Zheng Yixiao had to act as an interpreter for Han Xiao and try to pick up good words to say, "my brother sincerely apologized to you. I also know what happened between him and sister Ni Xuan yesterday. In fact, sister-in-law, you really misunderstood. My brother has long been boring to sister Ni Xuan, right? Brother?"


    As soon as Zheng Yixiao was worried, he told Han Xiao about his feelings for Zhuang nixuan.


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes darkened in an instant. She squeezed the bag in her hand, bit her teeth, raised her head and said to Han Xiao word by word, "I won''t take it back. No matter what I said yesterday or today, I won''t take it back. I made it clear to Mr. Han yesterday. I hope we can get together and get together."


    With that, Yu Mingxi endured the pain, pulled back his arm and walked to the door of the villa.


    Zheng Yixiao chased up and stopped people, "sister-in-law, don''t be so angry. Are you still angry with my brother because of sister Ni Xuan? Those things have passed. Really, you believe my brother. If you don''t believe it, can''t I ask my brother to write a guarantee for you? How can couples really break up and divorce if they quarrel occasionally? Sister-in-law..."


    Zheng Yixiao wanted to say something else. Yu Mingxi looked angry and said, "Yixiao, if you make trouble again, I''ll really be angry. Also, I have nothing to do with your brother, sister Ni Xuan. Don''t think about it."


    "Yu Mingxi, if you go out now, we''ll really be finished." Han Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and his tone was cold.


    He is gambling that Yu Mingxi''s affection for him will make Yu Mingxi unable to really be willing to end their relationship.


    He now forced her to a dead end, that is, he wanted her to admit that she had feelings for him and that she could no longer deceive herself and others.

 Chapter 86

    ¡ª¡ª"Yu Mingxi, if you go out now, we will be really finished."


    Han Xiao finished this sentence. Yu Mingxi didn''t show any unexpected expression on his face.


    Originally, Han Xiao had no her in his heart, so even if he said such words, he would not be reluctant or sad.


    This also proves that she made no mistake in her decision to break up.


    "Thank you, director Han, for your care during this time." Yu Mingxi said softly with a smile, then turned around without hesitation and left the restaurant quickly.


    She walked faster and faster, and finally ran. It seemed that only if she ran fast enough, she could resist the impulse to cry and the pain and sour in her heart.


    Zheng Yixiao hasn''t been in good health for a long time after the operation. He can''t catch up with Yu Mingxi who runs out desperately. When he chases out of the door, Yu Mingxi has driven away from the villa.


    Zheng Yixiao ran back to the villa anxiously.


    Han Xiao still kept that posture and stood at the table. The whole person was cold and caged with a low air pressure.


    "Brother, sister-in-law is gone!" Zheng Yixiao stared at his brother angrily, "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you agree to deceive people? You deceive people like this? You''re angry! Don''t talk about your sister-in-law. I''m going to be angry when I listen next to you! If you don''t talk about the important things, you won''t say something nice. Which woman can stand it like you?"


    Han Xiao didn''t respond at all. He stood there quietly and didn''t say anything.


    Zheng Yixiao was even more angry. He gathered around Han Xiao and scolded loudly, "Brother, if you continue like this, you will really die alone! Now I know why sister Ni Xuan doesn''t choose you. You have the ability and everything is good. It''s just that this kind of character is bad. A woman''s heart is soft, so she needs to be coaxed and held. If you quarrel casually like you, it''s scary. Who dares to like you! Who wants to like you!"


    Han Xiao frowned and his eyes were silent.


    Zheng Yixiao also realized that he was in a hurry and made a serious remark. He also mentioned that Zhuang nixuan chose to be engaged to others. It was like inserting a knife into Han Xiao''s wound.


    At this time, he finally felt the loneliness around Han Xiao, which made him suddenly wonder whether he had done wrong to force Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi to marry.


    He just hopes that the two people he cares about most can be happy. He hopes that his brother will not hang from a tree and come out of that love prison to get real happiness.


    But Han Xiao has always been indifferent to Yu Mingxi. Is it because he still can''t let Zhuang nixuan go?


    The reason why Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi quarrel is also Zhuang nixuan.


    Everything is because of Zhuang nixuan.


    A Zhuang nixuan can make Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao break up and divorce


    He knew there was someone in his big brother''s heart, and he had to bring his big brother and Yu Mingxi together. Did this really hurt them?


    Zheng Yixiao''s anger gradually subsided, took a deep look at his eldest brother, and finally asked, "brother, are you really not going to chase?"


    Still did not get any response, Zheng Yixiao had to shake his head and leave helplessly.


    Maybe he really did wrong


    Han Xiao was the only one left in the restaurant. He was like a petrified statue. He stood there for a long time until the breakfast in the kitchen was cool.


    Han Xiaocai moved his stiff body, walked into the kitchen without expression, threw his breakfast into the garbage bag, cleaned it up, left the villa and drove to the company.


    He had been thinking about going to Huanshi for production, but when the car stopped, it stopped at the door of the skyline international building.


    Han Xiao looked at Tianji''s gate and clenched his hands on the steering wheel.


    What he said to Yu Mingxi was not said in a rage. He rarely lost his mind when he was angry with someone or something.


    But he never went back on his word and violated his words and decisions.


    He just told Yu Mingxi that as long as she went out of the villa, their relationship would end.


    But he finally brought his car here.


    Han Xiao''s fingers clenched tighter and stronger, almost like grasping the steering wheel in his hand.


    The great director competed with a steering wheel all morning.


    Tianji has a three storey staff canteen. For lunch, most employees will choose to eat in the canteen. The canteen is not in the building, but next to the building. However, there is an internal channel between the staff canteen and the building, which is not much different from the distance from the outside to the canteen.


    In summer, many female employees feel that they don''t want to go out to bask in the sun at noon. They will enter the canteen through the internal channel.


    Han Xiao sat in the car with his fingers on the steering wheel and his eyes moved from the door of the building to the door of the canteen.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, he saw Yu Mingxi''s figure appear at the order desk on the first floor of the canteen.


    Holding the steering wheel all the time, as if struggling with something, Han Xiao suddenly released his hand, directly opened the door, got out of the car, and strode towards Tianji''s staff canteen.


    Many employees of Tianji recognize him. Although they are well aware of the great director''s temper, serious and rigid, and always look like strangers, many people will still be shy and greet him warmly along the way, and don''t care whether he will respond or not.


    Tianji''s employees are so familiar with him that they are not surprised to see him come, mainly because he used to go in and out of Tianji''s staff canteen with Zhuang nixuan.


    The employees didn''t know that he was the behind the scenes president of Tianji, but they heard that he was friends with the behind the scenes boss of Tianji, so they often came to Tianji.


    Zhuang nixuan is an artist under Tianji and knows him well. Every time he comes to Tianji and catches up with the meal time, Zhuang nixuan will take him to the third floor of the staff canteen for lunch.


    Tianji''s staff canteen orders are on the first floor. Most of the people eating on the first floor are new employees, the second floor is the middle-level leaders of the competent department, and the third floor is usually only high-level leaders and some famous and hot artists.


    When Han Xiao walked into the first floor of the canteen, Yu Mingxi was going to the second floor.


    The new employees on the first floor were very excited when they saw the gold medal director for the first time. Some were too excited and screamed "director Han" and rushed forward to ask for signature.


    Of course, Yu Mingxi won''t be unaware of such a big movement.


    When she heard the first "Han Dao", she turned conditionally from the stairs.


    Han Xiao''s right hand was inserted into the trouser pocket of his black trousers and stood in front of the ordering table. At the moment when Yu Mingxi lowered his head, he turned his head and looked at the menu displayed on the large electronic screen.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned when she saw Han Xiao in the staff canteen for the first time.


    Although Han Xiao is the president of Tianji, in order to avoid too much social vulgarity, she tries to concentrate on writing scripts, so she doesn''t disclose the identity of the president and doesn''t often come to Tianji. During her visit to Tianji, she basically didn''t see him in Tianji, let alone the canteen where employees gather.


    For a moment, Yu Mingxi turned several thoughts in her head, and even some thoughts were so absurd that she felt ridiculous.


    But the timing was too opportune. She argued with Han Xiao in the morning, and Han Xiao appeared here at noon.


    Is it for her?


    Even if it is, I''m afraid it''s Yixiao''s idea


    Yu Mingxi sighed at the bottom of her heart, took out her mobile phone and prepared to send Han Xiao a text message to express her decision more clearly in written form.


    As soon as she took her cell phone out of her pocket, two female employees passed by, and their chat clearly passed into her ears.


    "Isn''t that director Han?"


    "Yes, as soon as director Han appears, empress Zhuang must be there. Every time director Han appears in our canteen, he has lunch with empress Zhuang."


    "Director Han is really infatuated. Doesn''t he say that empress Zhuang is engaged? Are they still like this? They''re not afraid of gossip?"


    "There''s nothing to gossip about? They haven''t admitted anything. They both said it was a friend relationship. Reporters can''t get in here. We all have so many eyes. We have to take care of our faces if we want to do anything..."


    The two female employees walked away, and the voice of chat gradually disappeared.


    Yu Mingxi looked in the direction of Han Xiao again. Her eyes suddenly darkened. She squeezed her mobile phone and stared at the pair of Bi people standing in front of the ordering table.


    Men are handsome, Shen Rui and women are delicate and dignified. Standing together is a beautiful scenery.


    The gossip voice of the new employees on the first floor became more and more excited, and some people excitedly took out their mobile phones and began to take photos.


    When new employees officially enter Tianji''s work, they have signed a confidentiality agreement. Even if they see a big star, take photos and record music, they can''t leak out, otherwise they will pay huge compensation and be sentenced if the circumstances are serious.


    The first floor of the canteen is becoming more and more lively. Some supervisors on the second floor can''t help running downstairs to watch the excitement. More and more people take photos and shout "good match".


    Those cries were like sharp needles entering Yu Mingxi''s heart.


    She was so painful that her breathing was sluggish, her face was almost distorted, her fingertips pulled hard at the mobile phone screen, and her mind was noisy. No matter how she comforted herself at the bottom of her heart and advised herself to be calm, she was still depressed. Those annoying voices became noise in her ears, which made her headache.


    ¡ª¡ªThat''s enough!


    At this moment, she just wanted to leave the place immediately, far away from the two people and Han Xiao.


    Yu Mingxi lowered her eyes, walked down the stairs with trembling steps, deliberately bypassed the ordering table and hurried outside the canteen.


    One of her feet had already stepped out of the canteen, but at this time, she felt a sharp look straight into her face. Her feet suddenly stung, and her head turned back uncontrollably.


    Han Xiao stared at the girl standing at the door with deep eyes. His eyebrows twisted deeply, and his expression showed a displeasure.


    Zhuang nixuan, who was talking to him, saw that he didn''t answer her, but suddenly turned to the door. She was stunned and followed.


    "Mingxi, what a coincidence." Zhuang nixuan said hello to Yu Mingxi with a gentle and amiable smile on her face. "Have you eaten? Brother Han and I are preparing to eat. Will you come with us?"


    Yu Mingxi bit her lip, shook her head slightly, forced the tingling feeling in her heart and smiled hastily, "thank you, sister Ni Xuan. I''ve eaten and left first."


    As soon as she finished, she turned quickly and ran out of the canteen.


    Han Xiao suddenly felt a chill. He stared at the direction Yu Mingxi left. A trace of panic crossed his heart, and then raised his feet to go to the door.


    "Brother Han, I came to see you when I went to Huan this morning. You weren''t here. So I came here." Zhuang nixuan shouted to him and asked softly, "it''s lunchtime. Let''s go to the third floor together. You should still be the same as before, a sirloin steak and a cup of black coffee?"

 Chapter 87

    Han Xiao''s footsteps stagnated slightly, the hand inserted in his trouser pocket clenched tightly, and his eyes hesitated for a moment.


    "Brother Han? What''s the matter?" Zhuang nixuan asked suspiciously, "do you have anything important to deal with?"


    "I..."


    Before Han Xiao finished his words, Zhuang nixuan shook her head gently, with a trace of anger on her face, "It can''t be said that you have to be busy with work before you eat. You do it every time. That''s how your stomach will have problems. If you don''t stare at you, you won''t eat obediently. It''s not easy to make your stomach better. You''re a big director. You should think about your body in everything. You can''t be so capricious."


    Zhuang nixuan''s voice is very gentle, and her words are full of consideration and care. No man can and will not have the heart to refuse such a woman to care about himself.


    If it was before, Han Xiao would be moved and feel very warm in his heart, but now, at this moment, his first feeling is trouble.


    Such a state of mind is very rude. In front of Zhuang nixuan, Han Xiao has always been a person who abides by propriety and etiquette. He will not easily cross the border or be reckless and capricious.


    Due to Han Xiao''s personality, he has been used to such a way of dealing with the world. In other words, he is used to the way he treats Zhuang nixuan. He will respond to whatever he asks. No matter what the relationship between him and Zhuang nixuan is, he will not rashly withdraw and change the agreement he promised to protect her.


    But Yu Mingxi


    Han Xiao looked at the door again. Yu Mingxi had long disappeared outside the door.


    Although he refused to admit that coming here has broken his principles. He came here to see her, to find her and to tell her


    What did he say? He didn''t have a complete idea. He didn''t think about what to say to Yu Mingxi. His body was out of control and people came over with it.


    Yu Mingxi gave him the feeling of chaos, chaos.


    He had never felt like this before. The girl would make his heart a mess. Even when he knew that Zhuang nixuan agreed to Xu Anting''s proposal, he had never been so upset.


    When he was upset about Zhuang nixuan, he clearly didn''t want her to marry Xu Anting.


    But when Yu Mingxi confused his mind, he couldn''t find the most reasonable explanation.


    It seems that as long as Yu Mingxi appears in front of him, he will be flustered, confused and unable to touch the direction.


    "Brother Han?" Zhuang nixuan''s voice came into Han Xiao''s ears again, with a little coquetry and supplication, "Come on, you''re not hungry. I''m hungry. I''m really hungry. Recently I changed my assistant and I''m still running in. I arranged my schedule too tight this morning. I didn''t have time to eat breakfast. I haven''t eaten anything yet. I''m really hungry. Won''t you have the heart to see me continue to be hungry?"


    Han Xiao slowly took back his eyes outside the restaurant and scolded, "how much to eat next time."


    "I see." Zhuang nixuan knew as soon as she heard that he promised to have dinner on the third floor with himself, and his smile was even brighter. "I knew that only in this way can you persuade brother Han. It doesn''t matter if you are hungry, but you can''t see me hungry, right?"


    Han Xiao said, his criterion is to be strict with himself and outsiders, but he will be more relaxed with his relatives and friends than with himself.


    "Let''s go." Han Xiao said and turned to the elevator. Zhuang nixuan stepped on high heels and followed her with elegant steps.


    Han Xiao entered the elevator and went upstairs. Even when he had lunch with Zhuang nixuan, Yu Mingxi was still floating in his mind.


    He didn''t give up looking for Yu Mingxi to make it clear.


    Yu Mingxi is an artist of Tianji. He remembers that she has a training course in the direction of film and television in the afternoon. She is so diligent that she will never fall behind in this course.


    She doesn''t want to see him yet. She hides when she sees him. She shouldn''t calm down.


    He gave her another noon to calm her down, and then talked to her.


    Zhuang nixuan always chews and eats slowly. It is a standard lady''s dining posture. Han Xiao himself is also a quiet person. He is never in a hurry to eat and will taste it slowly.


    If the work is not finished and the satisfactory effect is not achieved, he will concentrate on finishing the work first before going to eat attentively. He always deals with everything wholeheartedly and rigorously, so he often forgets to eat and sleep for work.


    When two people eat together, it usually takes half an hour, but Han Xiao eats first and is waiting for Zhuang nixuan.


    Because Han Xiao doesn''t hurry to eat, but he won''t eat like Zhuang nixuan.


    Looking at Zhuang nixuan eating, he thought of Yu Mingxi.


    When the girl meets something she likes to eat, she always eats it quickly and tastes delicious. She never cares about the image. The whole body and mind are invested in the process of enjoying delicious food. Eating the food she likes, the light in her eyes is like having the whole world. She is very happy.


    Especially when he cooked in person, her face was not only enjoyment, but also attachment.


    When she looked at him with that look, his heart was satisfied.


    Han Xiao was carrying black coffee in his hand, but he didn''t drink it. His eyes were stunned and looked lost.


    At this time, after lunch, Zhuang nixuan, who put down her knife and fork, wiped her mouth with a paper towel, looked up and saw that Han Xiao seemed absent-minded. She called Han Xiao several times, but Han Xiao didn''t respond.


    Zhuang nixuan frowned and raised her voice, "brother Han?"


    "... hmm?" Han Xiao was disturbed by this sound, and it was difficult to recover.


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you thinking? Zhuang nixuan asked anxiously.


    Han Xiao took a sip of coffee. The bitter taste spread in his mouth made him frown and couldn''t help looking down at the coffee in the cup.


    The color and taste are no different from those he has drunk before, but why does he feel bad when he drinks today?


    Han Xiao put down the cup of coffee and didn''t touch it again. He calmly answered Zhuang nixuan''s words, "it''s all right."


    "Brother Han, you can talk to me if you have anything on your mind," Zhuang nixuan said softly. "You have always tolerated me and listened to me. You have a very important position in my heart. You are one of the most important people in my life. I hope I have a very important position in your heart and you can tell me what you are unhappy about."


    Han Xiao was silent for a while. Looking at Zhuang nixuan''s pure eyes for so many years, he finally said, "nothing."


    "Finished?" Han Xiao glanced at Zhuang nixuan''s plate and said, "let''s go."


    Seeing that there was still no way to get any information from him, Zhuang nixuan had to stand up and follow him away from the restaurant.


    "Brother Han, you didn''t seem to drink much coffee just now? Isn''t the coffee cooked well today?" Zhuang nixuan and Han Xiao walked out of the restaurant side by side and returned to Tianji building from the internal channel.


    Han Xiao was about to answer Zhuang nixuan''s words, but he was attracted by a pair of figures at the door of the building.


    At the gate of Tianji building.


    Yu Mingxi rubbed his headache head, looked at the man in front of him and sighed, "Song Qiye, what do you want to do?"


    She didn''t expect that she ran out of Tianji''s staff canteen and ran into song Qiye.


    She was very upset. The last person she wanted to see at the moment was song Qiye except Han Xiao.


    Because as soon as I see song Qiye, I will remind her that she is now attracted to Han Xiao, just as she was to song Qiye''s moths.


    She is repeating her mistakes. She can''t learn a lesson, so she fell so miserably again.


    And this time she fell even more badly. When she saw song Qiye, she felt that she was being mean to Han Xiao.


    Song Qiye didn''t know her mood. She just thought she was still angry with him. He slapped her in the face in a rage in the United States. He was also angry that he misunderstood that she had an impure relationship with Du ran after he returned home.


    Yu Mingxi threw him away and he caught up.


    The barrister, who has never been soft to anyone, is willing to walk around her without dignity and asks for a chance to have lunch with her.


    "Just have this lunch with me. You don''t need to say anything," Song Qiye grabbed Yu Mingxi''s wrist. "Xi, or if you don''t want to listen to me, we''ll have a quiet meal."


    He wanted to see her, especially when he went back yesterday and learned the truth of what happened in the United States in the mouth of drunken Li Yang Xiangyi. He couldn''t wait to find her to make it clear. He remembered the address of the villa in Fengwan Bay, but just before he was about to go out, the United States called again, and his mentor asked him a big case, which stopped him.


    In order to complete the master''s case, he discussed with the master almost all night. He hurriedly slept for a while in the morning, so he immediately got up and called Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi had already arrived at Tianji''s office at that time. Song Qiye persistently dialed her dozens of calls. She was so annoyed that she answered the phone angrily and told him that she was at work and asked him not to call again.


    I thought song Qiye would stop if he said so.


    But she was entangled by song Qiye as soon as she left the restaurant. No matter what she said, song Qiye refused to leave and insisted on having lunch with her.


    After Yu Mingxi came out of the restaurant, he was in no mood or appetite to eat. He sat in a daze on a nearby chair shaded by trees. Up to now, he hasn''t eaten anything and didn''t eat breakfast.


    When she first came out of the restaurant, she could still feel hungry, but now she was hungry beyond that strength. She really didn''t want to eat.


    Even if you want to eat, you don''t want to eat with song Qiye.


    "I really don''t want to eat. Don''t hold me." Yu Mingxi, depressed, tried to twist song Qiye''s hand and said irritably, "No matter what you want to say, I don''t care about the past. I don''t care at all. Isn''t Xiangyi''s career still developing? Shouldn''t you be with her? Don''t you think the most important person is her? Isn''t she the person you like? Isn''t it ridiculous to pester me about what to eat now?"


    "Who says I like Xiangyi?!" Song Qiye said word by word with a huge fluctuation in his indifferent eyes, a slight fluctuation in his chest and a trembling voice, "what I like is you. The person I like has always been you, no one else!"

 Chapter 88

    Facing song Qiye''s sudden confession, Yu Mingxi was completely stunned.


    There is no surprise, only a faint sense of loss.


    Even she was surprised. It turned out that when she really put down her feelings for a person, no matter what the other person said, her heart would not make waves.


    Yu Mingxi stood there in a daze. His brain had not turned around. Song Qiye stopped him and forgot to break free.


    This picture is not only ambiguous in Han Xiao''s eyes.


    Seeing Yu Mingxi and song Qiye pulling at the gate of Tianji building, his feet approached there uncontrollably.


    Zhuang nixuan shouted several times behind him, but she couldn''t stop him.


    Until he came to the door, such a distance was enough for him to hear the voice of song Qiye and Yu Mingxi.


    He heard the sentence - "what I like is you, the person I like has always been you, no one else".


    Han Xiao''s feet suddenly stopped.


    That sentence was like a bell that woke up the deep sleep in his heart.


    A moment ago, I couldn''t find a way to vent my emotions, and suddenly found a direction.


    However, when he saw song Qiye holding Yu Mingxi''s hand, the anger in his heart covered up all other emotions.


    At that time, Yu Mingxi left the canteen in a hurry. Even if he saw him, he ran away without saying hello. He thought she was still angry with him, so he deliberately avoided him. Unexpectedly, she was out to meet the man!


    Han Xiao feels unwilling for the first time. He dares to believe that he must have a place in Yu Mingxi''s heart, but he is not sure whether Yu Mingxi''s feelings for him or the man are more important.


    There was a strong anger in this unwillingness. At the beginning, even if he was unwilling to choose Zhuang nixuan to be with Xu Anting, he did not have such anger.


    Such anger is swallowing his reason


    Han Xiao stared at the two people standing at the door and stepped again, but before he walked out of the door, Zhuang nixuan caught him by the wrist.


    "Let go." Han Xiao said angrily and turned his head. He was almost dazzled by Yu Mingxi''s betrayal. At this time, he had only one idea: to rush out and catch the girl back to him. Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to who pulled him, and the anger in his voice didn''t converge.


    But what caught his eye at this moment was Zhuang nixuan, who was pale.


    "Brother Han, I, I don''t feel very comfortable..." Zhuang nixuan''s voice was weak, her face was covered with cold sweat, and her hand was shaking when she grabbed Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao finally found a trace of reason, frowned and held Zhuang Ni Xuan''s shaky body, "Ni Xuan, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I''m suddenly flustered and dizzy. Brother Han, can you please help me? I should just go back to the lounge and have a rest now." Zhuang nixuan closed her eyes slightly. She looked like she couldn''t support it and might faint at any time.


    "Stop talking, I''ll help you upstairs." Han Xiao put his hand firmly on Zhuang nixuan''s waist, put it in the most polite and not exceeding the moment position, and helped people to the elevator upstairs.


    At this time, outside Tianji building.


    Yu Mingxi finally broke song Qiye''s hand and hurried to the building, but before she took a few steps, she saw the pair of figures snuggling together.


    From the perspective of Yu Mingxi, what she saw was Han Xiao holding Zhuang nixuan carefully.


    "Is he crazy..." Yu Mingxi murmured, "Zhuang Tiantian is Mr. Xu''s fiancee. This is in public. If he does this, he will be seen..."


    Yu Mingxi said to herself how irrational it was to criticize and blame Han Xiao. She watched Han Xiao hug Zhuang nixuan and go farther and farther until she disappeared in her sight.


    "He must feel very happy..." Yu Mingxi smiled bitterly on his lips, stood by the door and hung his head.


    "Xi." Song Qiye still followed him.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly raised his head and turned to song Qiye. His red eyes stared at Song Qiye, like a drowning man grabbing a life-saving straw. He asked anxiously, "don''t you want to eat with me? OK, let''s go. I''m hungry and I want to eat."


    Song Qiye was stunned for two seconds. His cold face raised his lips uncontrollably, nodded his head and said, "OK, let''s go now." then he tentatively stretched out his hand again and held Yu Mingxi''s arm.


    Yu Mingxi was depressed and confused. He almost abandoned himself and gave up resistance. He completely let song Qiye pull him and got into song Qiye''s car.


    When he arrived at the restaurant and ordered a meal, Yu Mingxi didn''t speak.


    Song Qiye kept saying that he kept apologizing to her and slapped her in the United States.


    Yu Mingxi was silent. He just buried himself in lunch and didn''t give him any response.


    All the blows and insults are insulted. Can a word of sorry wipe out the harm he has brought to her?


    But Yu Mingxi is not in the mood to argue with him about these things, or she doesn''t care about them.


    After lunch, it was time to go to work in the afternoon. Song Qiye drove Yu Mingxi back to Tianji.


    Before getting off the bus, song Qiye held Yu Mingxi''s left hand and asked seriously, "Xi, have you really forgiven me?"


    Yu Mingxi gave a faint hum and turned to open the door. As soon as she turned around, song Qiye grabbed her shoulders and turned back.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Mingxi looked at the gentle face approaching him and couldn''t help getting nervous.


    A woman feels uncomfortable when a man is too close to her, not to mention the man in front of her who she once liked.


    "You have forgiven me. Does that mean that you have accepted my confession?" Song Qiye stared at Yu Mingxi tightly, clenched her hand on her shoulder and waited for her answer.


    "What''s your logic?" Yu Mingxi silently broke his hand on his shoulder. "Who says accepting an apology is accepting a confession? It''s also a barrister. He talks so disorderly. Take his hand away..."


    "Don''t take it." Song Qiye grabbed another point. "You promise me that I don''t want anything now. My mind is full of you. Believe me, I only want you alone. As long as you promise me, I can promise you anything. Xi, Xi..."


    Yu Mingxi''s scalp was numb when he shouted. She never thought that such a cold man would hold himself one day and say such disgusting love words.


    She was injured in Han Xiao. At this time, God sent her the affection that the people she once thought about existed only for her.


    How ironic


    Is such a coincidence reminding her not to pursue what she can''t get and not to repeat it?


    Want her to rein in on the precipice and stop letting herself sink into the mire?


    Can song Qiye really be the one who can pull her out of the mud?


    Yu Mingxi''s face showed a hesitation. She was still immersed in her own thoughts, thinking about what to do. She didn''t notice that song Qiye had bowed her head to her.


    Just as song Qiye''s lips were about to touch her lips, the window suddenly shook and made a loud bang.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly recovered. Seeing that song Qiye''s nose almost hit the tip of his nose, he hurriedly turned his head, and song Qiye''s lips wiped Yu Mingxi''s cheek.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t respond, and the window was patted again.


    Yu Mingxi turned her head and saw the tall figure standing outside the car. The tip of her heart trembled suddenly, and her breathing became tight in an instant.


    Han Xiao''s right hand smashed into the car window for the third time. The angry scolding sound shook into Yu Mingxi''s ear through the car window, "Yu Mingxi, get off!"


    Yu Mingxi obviously felt Han Xiao''s strong hostility and anger, and subconsciously grasped the seat belt fastened to him.


    "Yu Mingxi, you get off!" Han Xiao shouted again.


    Song Qiye raised his head and looked at Han Xiao with a calm face outside the window, with a provocation in his eyes.


    "Xi, you stay in the car and I''ll go down."


    As soon as song Qiye''s words were finished, Yu Mingxi hurriedly grabbed his arm, "no, no, you don''t go down. I''ll go down. Anyway, it''s time for me to go to work. Let''s go."


    She noticed that Han Xiao''s eyes looked terrible at her, and song Qiye''s eyes seemed to want to chop people.


    Let song Qiye get off at this time. I''m afraid the situation will get out of control.


    Yu Mingxi wanted to get off, but song Qiye refused to let her off. He still held her hand and asked the answer persistently, "will you accept my confession? Will you? Will you consider it?"


    Yu Mingxi was so anxious that her head seemed to be on fire. Across the window, she felt that Han Xiao''s vision nailed to her body was going to burn her through. In order to get off quickly, she had to nod and answer, "I think, I think, OK? I must think seriously. Drive quickly and lock the car."


    "I''ll pick you up after work today." Song Qiye said this before opening the car lock.


    Yu Mingxi hurriedly opened the door and got off, closed the door, hardened his head and said before Han Xiaochong attacked her, "Han Dao, this is at the door. What can I say in there?"


    "You still know who you are and who you are an artist under Tianji?!" Han Xiao didn''t move, but his voice was cold and said calmly, "how dare you do such a thing with other men in front of Tianji''s gate


    "I didn''t do anything." Yu Mingxi frowned and whispered, "it''s not me, I didn''t..."


    "Put away your sophistry." Han Xiao pursed tightly at the corners of his mouth, and his tone became colder and colder. "Yu Mingxi, you really let me down."


    Yu Mingxi trembled after being trained, and a layer of water appeared at the bottom of his eyes. Finally, he bit his teeth and made a decision, "do I disappoint you so much? Can I terminate my contract with Tianji and quit the circle? So you won''t worry that Tianji will be discredited by me because I am an artist of Tianji?"

 Chapter 89

    "Do you want to terminate the contract with Tianji?" Han Xiao''s voice suddenly sank, and the cold low pressure around him became lower and lower.


    "Yes, terminate the contract." Yu Mingxi gently breathed out and left Tianji. He will have less contact with Han Xiao in the future.


    "Entering Tianji, your starting point is higher than others. Everyone dreams of developing on this platform." Han Xiao said coldly, "do you really want to give up?!"


    Yu Mingxi''s real idea is of course not. As Han Xiao said, Tianji is the best choice among all entertainment companies to enter the entertainment industry. Many people break their heads and try their best to become Tianji''s artists.


    Because Tianji has the best training level and the most resources and opportunities. Although it has not been many years since its establishment, it has cultivated many excellent big stars. Even later, some old artists have transferred to Tianji.


    To terminate the contract with Tianji is basically equivalent to giving up entering the entertainment industry for Yu Mingxi, who is not a professional.


    Without Tianji, Yu Mingxi couldn''t walk at all.


    Although Yu Mingxi made psychological preparations when she first decided to enter the entertainment industry, life will no longer be as free as before. Maybe many things will be limited and will be furtive.


    But she really can''t stand Han Xiao''s anger and scolding. Maybe she really can''t adapt to the severity of director Han Da.


    Anyway, they all agreed about their agreements. Since Han Xiao was upset and disliked her, she had to worry about whether she would do anything to affect Tianji''s reputation all the time. She''d better leave early.


    After leaving, find a small brokerage company as a big deal. Start over. If it doesn''t work, you won''t enter the entertainment industry.


    Yu Mingxi, who had been silent for a long time, slowly raised his head, looked at Han Xiao and said seriously, "yes, I give up. It''s good for you and me. In this way, Han Dao, you don''t have to worry about whether I will do anything to affect Tianji''s image in the future."


    "It''s good for you and me?" Han Xiao asked in a deep voice, full of irony. "It''s good for you. For the lawyer song, do you think Tianji hindered you and Mr. Song? It''s really good for you. If you leave Tianji, you can be with lawyer song at ease."


    Yu Mingxi frowned, but didn''t explain again. She once explained, but Han Xiao never listened. It''s useless to explain again.


    Yu Mingxi''s reaction, in Han Xiao''s eyes, was acquiescence in his words. He thought of hearing song Qiye''s confession to Yu Mingxi at noon. The fire in his heart was stronger and his voice shouted sternly, "why don''t you speak?!"


    "Let Han guide finish what you say. Do what you say. I''ll go to brother Tim to go through the resignation procedures now." Yu Mingxi said disheartened, and wanted to raise his feet and go to Tianji building.


    "Yu Mingxi, I won''t indulge you just because you are Yixiao''s benefactor." Han Xiao said coldly.


    "What do you mean? I want to leave Tianji. What does it have to do with Yixiao?" Yu Mingxi asked suspiciously, "you said that Yixiao had nothing to do with letting me enter the entertainment industry."


    "I won''t make a loss business because of your relationship with Yixiao." Han Xiao said in a low voice without a trace of emotion. "Have you noticed the terms of the contract? If you terminate the contract with Tianji halfway, you need to pay more compensation than your grandfather owes."


    Yu Mingxi stares at Han Xiao in shock. He opens his mouth for a long time, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    She really forgot the termination clause. Han Xiao was right. With her current ability, she couldn''t support such a large amount of liquidated damages.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly felt like he was trapped in a cage. Maybe he couldn''t escape all his life.


    Han Xiao looked at Yu Mingxi''s gloomy expression and felt uncomfortable. The amount must have frightened her.


    He really treats Yu Mingxi as a good seedling, so he asked Luo Shanshan to sign a contract with Yu Mingxi according to the terms of signing a big artist. The amount of liquidated damages, let alone a fledgling newcomer like Yu Mingxi, even any large enterprise dare not take it lightly.


    In fact, he didn''t want to scare Yu Mingxi like this. Seeing that she turned white, his heart would hurt, but Yu Mingxi was so determined to terminate the contract with Tianji and break up with him.


    He couldn''t think of a better way to trip her feet and leave her, so he had to take risks.


    "You won." Yu Mingxi finally gave Han Xiao a faint look and said compromise, "I won''t terminate the contract."


    Han Xiao''s face finally eased. When Yu Mingxi passed him, he asked, "now do you know how to keep a distance from the lawyer song?"


    Yu Mingxi turned his head and threw down, "work is work and private affairs are private affairs. I promise I won''t do anything that will affect Tianji in public, but my principle of making friends will not change."


    "Your principle of making friends?" Han Xiao frowned and hissed coldly. "Is it to let your ''friend'' stick his mouth to your mouth? American etiquette teaches you such a principle of making friends?"


    Yu Mingxi burst out anger in her eyes. She didn''t expect Han Xiao to be so explicit. She even pointed out the way she made friends.


    "You are not qualified to comment on my affairs, and I don''t need to care about your opinion. We have nothing to do, that is, the boss and employees at most. What have I done to embarrass Tianji? No! You are too lenient, director Han."


    Yu Ming poured out her dissatisfaction angrily.


    Han Xiao''s eyebrows trembled with her sentence "we have nothing to do with each other". He was about to say something when a mobile phone ring rang in his pocket.


    Han Xiao stared at Yu Mingxi, put his hand into his pocket, took out his mobile phone, saw the remark name on it, and frowned imperceptibly.


    Yu Mingxi was not far from him. At a glance, he saw the name "Ni Xuan" displayed on his mobile phone screen.


    Yu Mingxi only felt that at this moment, the anger from the bottom of her heart came back. Unconsciously, she raised her eyes and coldly gouged out Han Xiao, left the man and turned into the building.


    The mobile phone ring stopped at this time. Han Xiao looked at Yu Mingxi''s back and wanted to shout people. The mobile phone lying in the palm of his hand suddenly vibrated again.


    Zhuang nixuan was not feeling well. He just sent her back to the lounge to rest. Seeing that she was asleep, he walked out of the lounge. His feet involuntarily took him back to the door of the building, so that he happened to see Yu Mingxi sent back by song Qiye and the sweet picture of them in the car.


    Zhuang nixuan woke up and called him twice. She didn''t know if there was something wrong with her body.


    Han Xiao didn''t think any more and directly pressed the answer button, "Ni Xuan, are you better?"


    Yu Mingxi, with his back to Han Xiao, heard the calm and gentle "Ni Xuan" behind him. His two apricot eyes were almost red. He immediately accelerated his pace and ran into the building.


    Han Xiao frowned, looked at Yu Mingxi''s increasingly unclear back, and listened to Zhuang nixuan''s weak voice from his mobile phone, "brother Han, where have you been? I didn''t see you in the lounge when I woke up. I still feel a little dizzy. Can you buy me some medicine?"


    Han Xiao was stunned. He vaguely felt that Zhuang nixuan seemed to be particularly dependent on him recently.


    Before, Zhuang nixuan thought Xu Anting was too busy and neglected. She was in a bad mood and would complain to him.


    However, they will pay attention to discretion and deliberately avoid suspicion. Since their engagement, they have reached a tacit understanding with each other and will not spend too long alone, so as not to be used as a reason to gossip by interested people.


    Today, he sent Zhuang nixuan back to the lounge and came out without much time, just to avoid suspicion.


    But Zhuang nixuan''s phone call came again, and her words seemed particularly sticky.


    When she was suddenly uncomfortable, Han Xiao was the only one around her. Han Xiao should take her back in love and reason, but now she has returned to the lounge. More than one assistant will take care of her. Any assistant can buy medicine for her, but she asked Han Xiao to buy medicine


    Han Xiao looked complicated, sighed at the bottom of his heart, and finally answered the word "good"


    Yu Mingxi returned to the new artist''s office floor, packed up and prepared some materials. Before going to the training room, he stopped by the tea room to get a glass of water. He planned to drink again when he was thirsty during the training.


    In the tea room, two little assistants are sitting in the corner drinking water and chatting in a low voice.


    "... Han daoren is really good. Zhuang Tianhou is not feeling well at noon. He helped people back and poured water to cover the quilt. I can''t rest assured until people fall asleep. I''m moved to see that he is so good to Zhuang Tianhou!"


    "Yes, just now I heard that Zhuang Tiantian called him and asked him to help buy medicine. They agreed immediately without saying a word. In fact, Zhuang Tiantian can let us go to buy medicine. However, I think Zhuang Tiantian really depends on director Han. Unfortunately, Zhuang Tiantian has been engaged to President Xu. Director Han can''t do it again..."


    After fetching water, Yu Mingxi, who came out of the tea room, walked in the corridor as if he had lost his soul. Finally, he stared at the light tea in the cup and said with a bitter smile, "anyway, he has nothing to do with me. What''s so sad."


    Then he forced himself to ignore the bitterness at the bottom of his heart and patted his face with one hand to cheer himself up.


    The training room is not on the same floor as the newcomer''s office, but on the same floor as the dressing room and lounge of the company''s famous stars.


    The point is that it is closer to Zhuang Tiantian''s lounge.


    Yu Mingxi thought of the two little assistants who said that Zhuang nixuan was not feeling well. No matter what her relationship with Han Xiao was, she still remembered Zhuang nixuan''s kindness and help to her. Now that people are not feeling well, they should care about it anyway.


    But because of Han Xiao, she had some resistance in her heart. The queen, who had always been very good to her, felt uncomfortable at the thought of going to comfort her.


    Yu Mingxi struggled outside the training room for a long time, and finally decided to go.


    At the moment, Han Xiao is holding a box of medicine to Zhuang nixuan outside the rest room.


    "Thank you, brother Han. You are always so kind to me." Zhuang nixuan smiled gently, turned and walked in for two steps. When she found that Han Xiao didn''t come in, she was surprised and asked, "brother Han, what are you still doing outside? Come in and sit down."

 Chapter 90

    "No, the medicine has been delivered." Han Xiao declined in a low voice, "I still have --"


    Before Han Xiao''s words were finished, Zhuang nixuan interrupted him, "brother Han, are you giving me points now?"


    Han Xiao frowned, "you think so much."


    "You wouldn''t say I thought too much before." Zhuang nixuan''s eyes drooped slightly and her tone was a little low. "I feel the change of brother Han. I don''t mean anything else. You don''t need to avoid me and perfunctory me with other excuses."


    "Ni Xuan." Han Xiao whispered. It seems hard to believe that the person he has always liked will now become as unreasonable as a little girl and accuse at will.


    "Isn''t it?" Zhuang nixuan sighed gently, turned to the table, poured a glass of water and continued, "I just think it''s hard for brother han to buy medicine for me, so I want you to come in and pour you a glass of water. I didn''t expect that brother Han would misunderstand me."


    Han Xiao looked at the cup held up to him in Zhuang nixuan''s hand, loosened his tightened eyebrows slightly, suddenly raised his feet and walked into the lounge.


    "I don''t mean anything else." Han Xiao sat on the sofa on the left side of the door, took the water cup handed to him by Zhuang nixuan, and explained positively, "it''s not avoiding or perfunctory."


    "I see." Zhuang nixuan smiled at her lips. "Sorry, brother Han, don''t blame me. Maybe I''ve been rolling in this circle for too long these years. I''m always worried about the people around me and myself. I don''t mean to blame you. I, I just..."


    "I won''t blame you." Han Xiao looked at Zhuang nixuan with concern. "I won''t change."


    "Really?" Zhuang nixuan stared at Han Xiao with beautiful eyes, full of expectation. "Brother Han will never change to me, will he?"


    "Well." Han Xiao answered and said seriously, "but Ni Xuan, you are engaged. Some things can''t be the same as before."


    The smile on Zhuang nixuan''s face suddenly froze. At first, she talked about the change of Han Xiao, but now she is almost sure that Han Xiao has really changed.


    Han Xiao didn''t know that she was engaged to Xu Anting the first day, but what Han Xiao said to her at that time was that no matter whether she was engaged or married, he would always care about her and take care of her, and there would be no change in the past.


    But now Han Xiao says she is engaged, and some things can''t be the same as before.


    Some things, what do you mean?


    Is it Han Xiao who won''t look at her again and won''t have her place in his heart?


    Zhuang nixuan squeezed her hands and still guessed the reason for Han Xiao''s change. She was at a loss about Han Xiao''s change and felt powerless to change.


    "In two months, you will have a formal wedding. Everything should be ready?" Han Xiao suddenly asked.


    Zhuang nixuan couldn''t help holding her fingertips tighter. Han Xiao didn''t like to listen to her about her marriage with Xu Anting in the future. Even the wedding arrangement of the original engagement, she habitually wanted to ask him about his life mentor and friend. Han Xiao would refuse to be busy with work, let alone take the initiative to inquire.


    "Well, almost." Zhuang nixuan tried to keep the smile on her face and maintained a decent and reserved tone.


    "I should go." Han Xiao put down the water cup in his hand and prepared to get up.


    Then suddenly there was a knock at the door.


    Zhuang nixuan turned her head and looked at the man who appeared at the door, with a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    "Mingxi." Zhuang nixuan smiled and walked to the door, "why did you come here suddenly?"


    "Well, I heard that sister Ni Xuan is not feeling well. She came here for training in the afternoon, so come and have a look," Yu Mingxi explained.


    "Thank you, Mingxi." Zhuang nixuan moved to hold Yu Mingxi''s hand and said in a friendly tone, "in fact, there''s no big problem. I didn''t eat much in the morning. After shooting advertisements all morning, my body can''t eat. Come in and sit down. Brother Han is also there."


    When Yu Mingxi, who was dragged into the lounge by Zhuang nixuan, heard this sentence, he also saw Han Xiao sitting on the sofa.


    Although Zhuang nixuan''s lounge door is open, the sofa is close to the left of the door and is just blocked by the dresser. Han Xiao''s seat is almost covered by the dresser.


    When Yu Mingxi came to the door, she only saw Zhuang nixuan in the lounge and didn''t see Han Xiao at all, otherwise she would never knock.


    Han Xiao raised his head and looked at Yu Mingxi who walked into the lounge without expression.


    Yu Mingxi was standing a few steps away from the sofa he was sitting on. He didn''t want to move any more, and his eyes didn''t fall on him again.


    She didn''t look at Han Xiao, but Han Xiao''s eyes were nailed to her face, but no matter how Han Xiao stared at her, she wouldn''t turn around to look at him.


    Han Xiao put his hand on the sofa and gradually shook it into a fist. Suddenly, he said in a deep voice, "if I remember correctly, it''s time for the new training class. What do you regard Tianji''s regulations as?"


    "Brother Han!" Zhuang nixuan said angrily, "don''t be so cruel to Mingxi. She also cares about me, so she came to see me. Moreover, you can see Mingxi''s talent. It doesn''t matter if the training class is a little late."


    "Rules are rules. No one will change because of his talent." Han Xiao''s voice was cold and hard.


    The more Yu Mingxi ignored him, the more angry he was, and he would treat her with more severe words. He just wanted to force people to turn around and look at him.


    "Mingxi, don''t blame him. Brother Han is more serious." Zhuang nixuan patted Yu Mingxi on the back of his hand and said good words for Han Xiao. "He doesn''t often come to Tianji, but when he was in Huanhuan, he was so strict with the employees there. It''s easy to make people think he''s inhuman, but you''ll know how good he is."


    Somehow, after Zhuang nixuan''s words, she felt Yu Mingxi trembling in the arm she held. "Mingxi? What''s the matter? Are you scared? It''s brother Han who always scolds people. Mingxi, don''t be afraid..."


    Zhuang nixuan is still comforting Yu Mingxi, but Han Xiao suddenly stands up and stares down at Yu Mingxi who refuses to look at him.


    A burst of boredom in his heart. He wanted her to look at him, so he used this way.


    But he didn''t expect to make people tremble. He didn''t want her to be afraid of him. He wanted her to


    "Yu Mingxi." Han Xiao suddenly shouted calmly, raising his feet and going towards her.


    Yu Mingxi seemed to be stung by a bug and hurriedly got rid of Zhuang nixuan''s hand. "I won''t sit anymore. I''m relieved to know that sister nixuan is okay. Director Han was right. I shouldn''t be late for class. I went to class."


    Then he turned and ran out of the lounge.


    Han Xiao''s steps froze in place and watched Yu Mingxi''s back go farther and farther from him until it completely disappeared.


    Zhuang nixuan looked at Han Xiao with a cold face, his heart sank slightly, and softly shouted, "brother Han..."


    Han Xiao nodded slightly and then strode out of the lounge.


    Zhuang nixuan stood by the door and watched him leave. He saw that the direction he went next was the training room where Yu Mingxi was going to take the training course.


    She finally determined an idea in her heart. Han Xiao has feelings for Yu Mingxi.


    She knew that Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi had a fake marriage to make Zheng Yixiao promise to have an operation. Unexpectedly, Han Xiao, a man who used to be an excellent film emperor and now a famous director, would be planted in such an ordinary play.


    Such a play is simply a play for their actors.


    Now in her opinion, Han Xiao is not only moved by Yu Mingxi, but also has deep feelings for Yu Mingxi.


    That day, in Du Leli restaurant, she saw Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi appear there. She didn''t know whether women were naturally intuitive and accurate, or whether she always had a hazy feeling for Han Xiao. She always felt that the eyes Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi looked at each other were different from the beginning.


    Until Yu Mingxi suddenly left the table, she vaguely found that Han Xiao, who used to chat with her very attentively, became absent-minded. Sometimes he didn''t answer her at all, and his thoughts had deviated from her thinking track.


    At that time, she just guessed whether it was related to Yu Mingxi''s departure, but she was not very sure, because Han Xiao had high requirements for himself and others. Even if yu Mingxi had talent in acting, it was far from reaching the level that could make Han Xiao admire. How could it attract Han Xiao''s attention?


    But then she heard Han Xiao call and ask Yu Mingxi to lie to him. She had never heard Han Xiao talk to anyone in such an angry tone. Han Xiao has always been very gentle to her and never lost any temper.


    But for Yu Mingxi, he seems to become a little explosive barrel. It seems that Yu Mingxi can easily challenge his bottom line and destroy his principles at any time.


    Later, she saw Han Xiao''s angry appearance and took people away.


    There was a faint uneasiness in her heart.


    Today, in Tianji''s staff canteen, she saw Han Xiao, who rarely had a chance to appear here. She also knew that Han Xiao was the president behind Tianji. In order to avoid suspicion, Han Xiao didn''t come here often. She came here several times a year. She occasionally stopped here at noon before going to the canteen for lunch with her.


    But today Han Xiao appeared here without her knowledge, so it was obviously not to have lunch with her. She watched him enter the canteen, followed him in, pretended to meet by chance, and waited for Han Xiao to invite her to lunch as before, but she didn''t wait for Han Xiao who always cared about whether she had a good lunch as before.


    Then she saw Han Xiao''s eyes focused on Yu Mingxi. Yu Mingxi ran out of the canteen. Han Xiao wanted to chase people immediately, which made her more sure of her inner thoughts. There was something between the two people.


    Yu Mingxi is obviously avoiding Han Xiao. Maybe it''s because of the man she pulled with Yu Mingxi in Du Leli restaurant yesterday. She has a quarrel with Han Xiao.


    Zhuang nixuan suddenly felt very bad. Brother Han, who used to only see her in his eyes, now can''t see her in his eyes.

 Chapter 91

    Han Xiao went to the training room, only looked at the closed door, turned and walked to a meeting room next door, opened the door with his fingerprints, raised his feet and went in. Then he pressed a button next to the wall with several large curtains. The curtains automatically opened to both sides, revealing the current situation in the training room.


    The glass wall connecting the meeting room and the training room can only see the details of the training room from the meeting room. The people in the training room will not know that their performances will be displayed to the people in the meeting room in this way.


    The reason for this design is to reduce more interference factors, so that the review teacher can more accurately observe the performance of artists and make more accurate judgments.


    Each training course is not only to train the talents of artists, but also to analyze the performance of artists and select more matching artists in the cooperative film and television projects or music projects already held by Tianji.


    This conference room is usually accessible only to the review teacher and several executives of Tianji who have obtained temporary access, as well as the president.


    Although Han Xiao doesn''t often come to Tianji, he browses the main project arrangement of Tianji before going out every day. Today''s training class is only a simple training class, and there is no corresponding review teacher.


    Han Xiao pulled a swivel chair, sat on it, put his arms around his chest and looked at the girl in the training room.


    He hasn''t seen Yu Mingxi''s training in the training room, but he often listens to Luo Shanshan''s report. Luo Shanshan''s agent seems to be very compassionate, but in fact, the requirements for artists are sometimes higher than him, and he will never hide the actual situation.


    From Luoshan''s mouth, he only heard that Yu Mingxi worked hard without laziness and laziness. In fact, it''s not necessary for Luoshan to say that he usually gave Yu Mingxi make-up lessons in his villa. He only saw that this talented girl made twice or even triple efforts than other people with average ability, constantly accumulating professional knowledge and improving her ability.


    But today''s Yu Mingxi is completely out of shape. Even the simplest line, a line with only a dozen words, she said it wrong four times.


    Ning Ziming, the teacher of this training, paid more attention to Yu Mingxi''s state. He soon noticed that Yu Mingxi was wrong. During the middle break, he specially called people aside to ask questions and understand the situation.


    Han Xiao frowned. Although the voice of the training room could be heard in the conference room, Ning Ziming alone called Yu Mingxi to the stage to talk. His voice was still very low. It was a break time. Other artists were chatting or reciting lines for the next performance.


    Han Xiao couldn''t hear what Ning Ziming and Yu Mingxi talked about. At last, Ning Ziming looked worried and patted Yu Mingxi on the shoulder. Yu Mingxi smiled at him and said a word. From the mouth shape, Han Xiao could recognize that she was saying "thank you".


    Han Xiao looks at Yu Mingxi smiling easily and naturally in front of Ning Ziming. His heart suddenly becomes very bad.


    How long has she known Ning Ziming? How long have you known him?


    He and she still get along day and night. They have even done their closest things, but now Yu Mingxi refuses to smile at him or look at him more.


    He never understood why Yu Mingxi was so determined to break up with him and insisted on unilaterally ending their relationship. Even the fake marriage agreement had to be abandoned. At the beginning, she and he reached the fake marriage agreement for Yixiao, but now, even Yixiao can''t let her change her mind.


    Han Xiao''s hands pressed on the glass wall and traced Yu Mingxi''s figure across the thick wall.


    In the next training session, the trainer Ning Ziming is explaining to the artists about the reaction to the advertisement of the person they like, the progressive level of emotion and the treatment of expression change.


    Han Xiao saw Yu Mingxi as like as two peas at noon when he saw Song Qiye''s expression.


    Han Xiao''s hand pressed on the wall was clenched in an instant. He thought of the scene where Yu Mingxi couldn''t pull with the man, and the scene of breaking up with Yu Mingxi.


    It must be for that man that she will break up with him so firmly.


    They had agreed to fall in love.


    Originally, Yu Mingxi clearly had feelings and dependence on him, but everything changed after the man appeared.


    He won''t agree. He''ll never agree.


    But how can we keep Yu Mingxi, who has been extremely firm this time? As a big director, he has led to many classic love films. At the moment, he just feels helpless and can''t think of any good ideas.


    Han Xiao frowned more and more tightly, staring at Yu Mingxi in the training room, almost greedily looking at the bright smile and lovely anger she showed in the performance.


    I can''t help remembering that Yu Mingxi obediently obeyed him before. She will coax him with all kinds of tricks, comfort him, tolerate his willfulness and temper that he doesn''t easily show in front of others, and care whether he is happy or unhappy.


    He wants to keep these beautiful things and Yu Mingxi.


    But what the hell should he do?


    As time went by, Han Xiao''s eyes became more and more red and stared at Yu Mingxi.


    Suddenly, a string of cell phone rings came out of my pocket.


    Han Xiao''s eyes still didn''t turn away. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and pressed the answer button.


    "Ah Xiao, are you free tonight?" Fu Yumo''s warm voice came over the phone.


    "What''s up?" Han Xiao asked directly.


    "It''s rare to have a project this time. Acheng is also in the city. Let''s have a drink in Langya in the evening." Fu Yumo explained his intention.


    Han Xiao frowned. He was in no mood at all. He wanted to say no.


    But the next second Fu Yumo''s voice came again, "by the way, won''t your woman change again? Is Xi Xi still with you? Then, I''ll bring it with you tonight. I haven''t seen it for some time. I really miss this little girl. She''s clean, has no heart and is a little interesting."


    Fu Yumo''s words changed Han Xiao''s mood several times. The problem stabbed Han Xiao''s death.


    Is Yu Mingxi still with him?


    ¡ª¡ªNo, not soon. Yu Mingxi is breaking up with him.


    Fu Yumo''s question made Han Xiao realize that Yu Mingxi really doesn''t belong to him. Whether he agrees or not, Yu Mingxi no longer recognizes him as her man.


    Han Xiao''s mood suddenly sank. He was very upset. He didn''t want to admit this fact at all.


    But Fu Yumo''s words gave him a hope. Fu Yumo was inviting Yu Mingxi to Langya.


    Yu Mingxi appreciates Fu Yumo. If he tells Yu Mingxi, Yu Mingxi should not refuse.


    Han Xiao thought so and asked the specific time, "what time is it tonight?"


    "Old time." Fu Yumo said with a smile, "it seems that Xixi still maintains the position of the main palace. It''s good. I''m optimistic about this little girl. I must bring her tonight."


    Han Xiao only replied with a simple "um" and hung up.


    It''s time for the training class to end. Artists leave the training room one after another to get ready for work.


    Han Xiao organized in his mind the language of inviting Yu Mingxi to go to Langya with him, but he couldn''t see half a person in the training room.


    He hurried out of the conference room and looked in the corridor for a while before he saw Yu Mingxi walking towards the elevator.


    He opened his legs to catch up, but he was still a step slow. The elevator Yu Mingxi took was full. Before he reached the elevator door, the elevator door had been closed.


    Han Xiao doesn''t call Yu Mingxi. Yu Mingxi is hiding from him. He doesn''t even want to see him, let alone answer his phone.


    So he can only stop people directly. If yu Mingxi doesn''t agree, he will take them away by force.


    Fu Yumo has always been the most popular among the three of them. He can speak very well. When necessary, he can let Fu Yumo do some ideological work for Yu Mingxi.


    Han Xiao took another elevator downstairs, went directly to the parking lot, drove the car to the door of the building and stopped people.


    As soon as he drove out and stopped at the door, he saw song Qiye''s car parked outside the building.


    Song Qiye has got out of the car, strode to Yu Mingxi waiting for the car at the door, and directly grabbed Yu Mingxi''s wrist.


    "Didn''t I say I''ll pick you up after work this afternoon? Why should I wait here?" Song Qiye scolded.


    "You said you, I didn''t promise." Yu Mingxi said with a headache.


    "You said you would consider accepting me." Song Qiye took her and walked to his car.


    "So it''s under consideration. You have to give me time." Yu Mingxi said helplessly.


    Although she promised song Qiye in a hurry at that time, after all, she really promised others, and she broke up with Han Xiao. Even if she reconsidered accepting other men, there was no problem.


    How to say that song Qiye is the person she liked. Now she is so persistent and revolves around her so many times. It''s false to say that there is no touch at all.


    Anyway, Han Xiao doesn''t like her. Some people like her. She considers starting over. It''s better to stay in that bad state.


    "Let''s go to dinner first and go to the Japanese food store you like," said Song Qiye. Although song Qiye was consulting, his strength was not relaxed at all. He firmly grasped Yu Mingxi and stuffed him into the co driver''s seat, so he was a little relieved. Then he sat back in the main driver''s seat and started the car.


    "You can eat, but you promised to give me time to think about it. You can''t come to me after today." Yu Mingxi asked before fastening his seat belt. "I''ll think it over and give you an answer as soon as possible. Don''t always appear around me and interfere with me."


    "But I want to see you." Song Qiye hesitated, seemed not to agree, and finally said sincerely, "I want to see you every minute. But if you really insist, I will respect your request."


    Yu Mingxi mumbled and fastened his seat belt.


    People who used to be icebergs suddenly always talk in love. It''s really a test of people''s endurance!


    Yu Mingxi felt that his heart could not bear it. He turned his head uneasily. As a result, he saw a familiar tall figure coming towards song Qiye''s car outside the window.

 Chapter 92

    Yu Mingxi suddenly shivered, quickly turned his head, as if he didn''t see it, subconsciously shouted two words, "drive!"


    She was frightened when she saw Han Xiao. She didn''t want to be trained by him. More importantly, she didn''t want to see him. She thought of his kindness to Zhuang nixuan, his indifference and indifference. She didn''t want to worry about the difference between the two. She didn''t want to feel embarrassed because of the great difference in strength. She didn''t want to feel distressed because of this man.


    Song Qiye also saw Han Xiao coming towards them. He didn''t want to create complications in the process of pursuing Yu Mingxi, although he didn''t know why Yu Mingxi lived in a villa with Han Xiao.


    But he doesn''t think there is really anything between the two people, or he doesn''t worry that the great director Han Xiao will fall in love with a fledgling newcomer like Yu Mingxi. Moreover, the rumor that Han Xiao has secretly loved Zhuang nixuan for nearly ten years is almost irrefutable in the entertainment circle.


    He only worried that Yu Mingxi would fall in love with the excessively excellent Han Xiao, and Han Xiao interfered in Yu Mingxi''s life because Yu Mingxi had played in his films, which made him feel strange and thorny.


    Now Yu Mingxi is eager to urge him to leave, which is right in his arms. Of course he won''t refuse. He directly stepped on the accelerator and the car jumped out.


    Han Xiao was left behind. His whole body froze and stood in place. Looking at the distant shadow of the car, his anger rushed to his heart. He clenched his hands and his face seemed to be frozen by the cold frost.


    When he walked towards song Qiye''s car, he was sure that Yu Mingxi had seen him, although their eyes looked at each other for only a few seconds.


    However, in Yu Mingxi''s eyes, he only saw panic, displeasure, disgust, evasion and escape.


    He knew Yu Mingxi didn''t want to see him, but he didn''t expect Yu Mingxi to hide from him. He deliberately turned a blind eye to him and asked the man to drive and take her away from him.


    Han Xiao looked cold and calm. He took another look at the direction the car left, turned back to the car and followed in that direction.


    It''s rush hour and there are traffic jams everywhere.


    Han Xiao soon caught up with song Qiye''s car. There were several cars between them. Song Qiye and Yu Mingxi didn''t notice it.


    Yuming Xigen didn''t expect Han Xiao to come after her. She just thought that as long as Han Xiao couldn''t see in front of Han Xiao, she couldn''t say training.


    After being stuck in a traffic jam for nearly an hour, Yu Mingxi and song Qiye arrived at the Japanese material store where song Qiye reserved a seat.


    They chose a seat by the window. As soon as they sat down, Yu Mingxi saw the black Maybach newly bought by Han Xiao parked in the parking space by the window.


    With a bang, the chopsticks Yu Mingxi just picked up fell from his hands to the table.


    Isn''t it so evil?!


    I haven''t heard that Han Xiao likes Japanese food before?


    She remembers that Han Xiao always eats Western food and Chinese food. How can he die? He also came to this Japanese food store at this point today?


    Can''t she hide from him? Is it destined to be scolded by him?


    Yu Mingxi saw Han Xiao''s figure appear at the door of the Japanese material store, bowed his head and sighed in frustration.


    I really don''t know what evil I did in my last life


    "Xi, what''s the matter?" Song Qiye took a new pair of chopsticks and put them on her plate. Seeing her dejected, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s on your mind?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a sound of footsteps coming from behind him, and then stopped at their table.


    "Director Han?" Song Qiye raised his eyebrows in surprise. He didn''t seem to expect to meet the great director here.


    Han Xiao didn''t look at him. He just looked at Yu Mingxi, who stared down at the plate, and said in a deep voice, "come with me."


    Yu Mingxi bit her lip and shook her head slightly. She didn''t mean to resist him, but she was blocked on the road for an hour. Now she was hungry, and she didn''t do anything to break the rules of the entertainment industry. Sitting here with song Qiye, she had a serious meal and didn''t do anything else.


    Han Xiao saw that she refused to go. His eyebrows sank again. The volume was raised. With the meaning of warning, he shouted her name, "Yu Mingxi!"


    "I''ve just sat down and haven''t eaten anything. I want to eat." Yu Mingxi''s words mean very clearly, hoping Han Xiao won''t disturb her dinner.


    But Han Xiao just couldn''t understand it. He replied directly, "if you don''t eat here, I''ll take you somewhere else."


    Yu Mingxi was stunned, and song Qiye was unhappy.


    "Director Han, I know Xi has participated in your film. She is the leading actress. You have requirements for the actors participating in your work. No negative news is allowed before the film is released." Song Qiye said coldly, "But Xi is only making friends normally and eating with friends. I know you have high hopes for Xi and have always been very optimistic about her. But even if your father has expectations for his second daughter and hopes for her son to become a dragon and his daughter to become a Phoenix, your ''father'' is too broad."


    After Song Qiye''s words, Han Xiao''s eyes staring at Yu Mingxi suddenly became colder.


    The age gap between him and Yu Mingxi is there. It is really a big round for Yu Mingxi. He is old enough to be her father.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for song Qiye to compare his great director, who is in charge of heaven, earth and the dead, to Yu Mingxi''s father.


    But he couldn''t hear such a metaphor. The relationship between him and Yu Mingxi was not what song Qiye said.


    "Yu Mingxi."


    Han Xiao shouted again, his voice full of a strong sense of oppression.


    He was waiting for Yu Mingxi to explain. Just like the last time Yu Mingxi accidentally said, Shao Licheng took the opportunity to tease him that he was with Yu Mingxi. He was "an old cow eats tender grass". When he lost his temper, Yu Mingxi stuck to him, coaxed him with nice words, tried to explain to him, wanted him, liked him, and liked him all the time


    But this time Yu Mingxi didn''t say that. She didn''t even say a word. She just sat there silently, as if she had become a wooden man.


    "Yu Mingxi." Han Xiao frowned and reminded again in a low voice.


    But there is still no response.


    He held the fire pot all the way and burst out. He directly raised his hand, grabbed Yu Mingxi''s arm and pulled the man out of his seat.


    Yu Mingxi panicked and hurriedly resisted the strength in his hand, "what are you doing..."


    "You shouldn''t be here or with him." Han Xiao leaned close to Yu Mingxi''s ear and said coldly, "leave with me now. Don''t challenge my patience, otherwise I don''t know what I will do next."


    Yu Mingxi''s pupils wrinkled suddenly and was frightened by Han Xiao''s words.


    Director Han Da, who has always been rational and harsh towards herself, warned her that if she didn''t do what he said, he would lose control on the spot


    Song Qiye also got up from his seat and walked towards Han Xiao. "Director Han, we respect you. You are a famous director at home and abroad. Only then do you give way again and again. Please respect yourself and don''t do it to my girlfriend."


    Han Xiao, who heard the word "girlfriend", paused, then grabbed Yu Mingxi''s arm harder and dragged the man to the door.


    "I won''t go. I didn''t do anything to break the rules of Tianji. I just had dinner with my friends." Yu Mingxi struggled and shouted angrily, "you have no right to take care of me!"


    She really doesn''t know what she has done that''s just not right, so Han Xiao will hold on to her like this!


    Han Xiao stopped all his actions, stared at Yu Mingxi with burning eyes and said in a calm voice, "he just said you were his girlfriend. Whose girlfriend are you?"


    Yu Mingxi understood the implication of his sentence, but avoided his sight, looked at Song Qiye and said, "I didn''t promise... Song Qiye, don''t talk nonsense, I haven''t promised you..."


    "I understand the rules of the entertainment industry. Xi is a newcomer. It''s not suitable to fall in love now, which will have an impact on her future." Song Qiye said firmly, "but I won''t give up. In my heart, Xi is my girlfriend. I''m willing to wait for her until she can accept me and our relationship can be made public."


    "Very touching." Han Xiao glanced coldly at Yu Mingxi. His tone suddenly calmly praised song Qiye''s words, and then said, "Yu Mingxi, you said you haven''t promised, but it''s possible to consider accepting him, isn''t it?"


    His mood seemed calm and his words were calm, but Yu Mingxi couldn''t relax when he mentioned his voice, and didn''t dare to answer his question.


    Song Qiye suddenly made a new move at this time. He took out a bunch of brand-new keys from his pocket and stuffed them into Yu Mingxi''s hand. Then he turned and explained to Han Xiao, "when I was in the United States, Xi had a small villa I liked very much. She once told me that she hoped that one day after I retired, we could live together in this small villa."


    Yu Mingxi''s heart beat and looked at the key in his hand in shock. He didn''t understand what song Qiye meant by saying these words to Han Xiao at this time.


    Song Qiye turned to Yu Mingxi again, suddenly raised his hands, held her hand holding the key, and said in a very sincere tone, "I bought this villa. There is only one hostess, you."


    Han Xiao''s whole body burst out a colder breath, and his sinister vision fell on Song Qiye''s hands holding Yu Mingxi, like a sharp sword. He desperately wanted to stab and dared to touch the girl''s hand.


    "Han Dao, I really like Xi." Song Qiye said positively, "you have heard my sincerity just now. I hope you can fulfill it. Don''t always blame Xi because she is with me."


    As soon as song Qiye said this, Yu Mingxi''s heart trembled even more. He really talked about Han Xiao as her "father"


    The problem is that his age is not much different from that of Han Xiao, and Han Xiao, such a hard faced and selfless person, will not waver because of his sincerity and change Tianji''s requirements and regulations for his artists.


    Sure enough, Han Xiao''s expression didn''t change at all. He just grabbed Yu Mingxi more firmly. With his other hand, he grabbed Yu Mingxi''s hand holding the villa key and pinched it hard. Yu Mingxi cried out in pain and was forced to release his hand, and the key fell on the plate.

 Chapter 93

    "Director Han, don''t go too far!" Song Qiye showed obvious anger on his cold face. "Xi is an artist of Tianji, not an employee of your Huanshi production. Even if she has worked in your crew, it doesn''t mean you can tell her about her life and interfere too much!"


    Han Xiao raised his eyebrows at Yu Ming and asked, "didn''t you tell him who the president of Tianji is?"


    Yu Mingxi was stunned by this.


    Wasn''t he there when she signed the contract with Tianji?


    He clearly knew that the contract she signed stipulated that she could not disclose the true identity of President Tianji to others under any circumstances. Would the compensation for divulging this secret be more expensive than the liquidated damages!


    Although the agent Luo Shanshan signed the contract for her, Han Xiao is the president of Tianji. The terms of the contract can only be determined by him. He can''t not know the contents of the contract.


    And even if it can be said that she is good for no reason, why should she explain to song Qiye who is the president of Tianji?


    Yu Ming was stunned for a long time and didn''t say a word.


    Han Xiao''s expression immediately sank as if the girl in front had made a big mistake. His strength increased again and pinched Yu Mingxi''s breath.


    Song Qiye looks more and more ugly. After all, he is a veteran barrister. He is better at fighting with others. He is not used to fighting with others. Also, considering that Yu Mingxi is now an artist, he doesn''t want to rob Han Xiao in public and make things big.


    Han Xiao''s question made him keenly aware of the information revealed. Although he had a vague idea in his heart, he still asked, "what does Han Dao mean?"


    "That''s what lawyer song thinks." Han Xiao replied without expression.


    "You are the president of Tianji international media?" Song Qiye frowned and confirmed again.


    Han Xiao didn''t answer this time, but his silence was recognition.


    Even if he guessed the result from Han Xiao''s words, song Qiye was still surprised.


    The mysterious president of the entertainment brokerage company known as myth in the entertainment industry who has not revealed his identity to the public is the gold medal director in front of him.


    When Li yangxiangyi began to prepare for entering the entertainment industry, he was already looking for a suitable brokerage company for her. Of course, Tianji was the first choice. However, he spent a lot of money and entrusted a lot of relationships through various channels, but he couldn''t get the news of the president''s decision all the way to the top level of Tianji. Finally, it didn''t work out. He had to step back and choose Jinyu media.


    Han Xiao''s position in the entertainment industry is there. This man is rigid. He is the most taboo of fraud. He can never lie.


    But since Han Xiao chose to hide his identity, he must have a secret. Now how can he suddenly and easily reveal his identity for so many years?


    "According to lawyer song, do I have enough qualifications to control the artists mainly cultivated by our company?" Han Xiao said coldly at this time.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly looked up and looked at Han Xiao in disbelief.


    When did she become an artist cultivated by Tianji?


    Mingming is a pure newcomer. She receives the same treatment and takes the same courses as other newcomers in the company. She has never felt that she was cultivated by Tianji


    Can Korean director lie so seriously?


    People who don''t know the truth will really believe it!


    Song Qiye obviously believes that lawyers who pay attention to laws and regulations in everything know that the rules of the entertainment industry are sometimes so inhumane. Han Xiao has put his words here. His boyfriend, who has not been recognized by Yu Mingxi, is really not as powerful as Han Xiao, the Tianji boss, who manages Yu Mingxi, the Tianji employee.


    He doesn''t even have any reason to refute and prevent Han Xiao from taking Yu Mingxi away, unless Yu Mingxi himself clearly expresses that he doesn''t want to be interfered by Han Xiao.


    "As Xi Gang just said, we just ate simply and didn''t do anything beyond the standard." Song Qiye tried to reason with Han Xiao, "I don''t know if Han Dao can accommodate me and Xi''an to finish the meal quietly?"


    "No." Han Xiao resolutely threw down two words, completely didn''t give song Qiye any face, and directly pulled Yu Mingxi out of the Japanese material store.


    Song Qiye wanted to stop, but Han Xiao was full of terrible low pressure, and he found that there was a strange atmosphere between the two people. He couldn''t intervene in the two people.


    Although Yu Mingxi is angry and struggling with Han Xiao, Yu Mingxi only sees Han Xiao at this moment and has no place for him at all.


    He stared at Yu Mingxi, who was dragged out of the store by Han Xiao. On Yu Mingxi, he could not see that she was really disgusted and impatient with Han Xiao. It was more like playing with her sweetheart.


    It was at this moment when he was stunned that Yu Mingxi had been stuffed into the co driver''s seat by Han Xiao, and he had no chance to stop Yu Mingxi who was taken away by Han Xiao.


    "I, I won''t go..." Yu Mingxi struggled hard. She didn''t like being treated so rudely by Han Xiao, as if she didn''t have any weight in her heart, so she couldn''t get respect.


    But Han Xiao turned a deaf ear to her refusal. The more she struggled, the tighter Han Xiao grasped, the colder his face and faster his steps.


    "Han Xiao!" Yu Mingxi finally shouted angrily, "you''re enough!"


    Han Xiao suddenly turned his head, stared at Yu Mingxi fiercely, and said in a cold voice, "am I enough or should you make enough?!"


    "When did I make trouble?" Yu Mingxi glared back.


    Han Xiao stopped staring at her pointlessly and stretched out his hand to fasten her seat belt.


    Yu Mingxi raised his hand to block his hand and angrily said, "what?! where are you taking me? It''s off-duty time. Even if you are the president of Tianji, it doesn''t mean that you can requisition the off-duty time of employees without any reason!"


    Han Xiao looked down at the two thin arms firmly in front of him, narrowed his eyes, and suddenly said, "who says I have no reason? Fu Yumo''s new jewelry wants to find a spokesperson. I don''t know which tendon is wrong. He fell in love with you and pointed out that he asked you to talk to him in Langya."


    "Brother Mo?" Yu Mingxi was stunned, and her strength suddenly relaxed.


    Han Xiao immediately seized the opportunity, fastened her seat belt, stepped on the accelerator, turned the steering wheel, left the Japanese material store and went to Langya.


    "Is what you said true?" Yu Mingxi asked suspiciously, "brother Mo''s new jewelry wants me to be the spokesman?"


    "Why should I lie?" Han Xiao asked calmly.


    Yu Ming Heaton couldn''t answer, but she couldn''t believe that Fu Yumo would really choose her as the spokesperson for the new jewelry that was about to appear on the market.


    If Han Xiao hadn''t just seen a serious lie in the Japanese material store, she might have believed it.


    However, Fu Yumo is the president of Tianyi jewelry company, the country''s top luxury jewelry brand. This kind of large jewelry company is very cautious about the promotion of new products every season, especially the selection of appropriate spokesmen.


    Because Providence''s positioning is high-grade jewelry, we usually find some popular stars or old stars with a certain amount of popularity and fans, and will not randomly choose some new artists who are fledgling and unknown.


    Even if Fu Yumo and Han Xiao are good brothers and friends, they will not be so capricious. Just because of the relationship between Han Xiao and her, they will choose her as the spokesperson for the jewelry of the new season?


    What''s more, Han Xiao didn''t take her seriously. Can''t Fu Yumo really see it at all?


    Until she got out of the car and walked into Langya, Yu Mingxi still couldn''t convince herself to believe Han Xiao''s words, but in addition to believing, she didn''t know how to doubt Han Xiao''s words.


    Just as Han Xiao asked her, "why should I lie".


    He really didn''t have to cheat her with such a reason. If he did cheat her with such a reason, what could he do?


    It''s not good for him at all!


    Yu Mingxi was so confused that he absently followed Han Xiao into the box reserved by Fu Yumo.


    They were delayed for a while at the Japanese material store. When they arrived at the box, it was more than an hour longer than Fu Yumo said.


    Han Xiao opens the door and Yu Mingxi walks in after him.


    Fu Yumo and Shao Licheng have been sitting and drinking in the box.


    Fu Yumo immediately greeted Yu Mingxi with a smile, "Xi Xi, long time no see."


    "Hello, brother mo." Yu Mingxi replied with a polite smile. She almost had a bad day all day today, but when she saw Fu Yumo, an old fox, and saw the gentle smile on his face, her boredom was accidentally lightened.


    Fu Yumo''s facial features are really more delicate and picturesque than women. People love to laugh. Smiling is the same warm feeling as the big brother next door. This warm male like smile is the easiest for people to take off their hearts and guard.


    Even though Yu Mingxi has many complaints about Han Xiao in his heart, he has temporarily stuffed it into a corner at the bottom of his heart.


    "Why do you seem to have lost weight?" Fu Yumo waved to her, patted the position around her, and said kindly, "come and sit here with the third brother. Let me have a good look."


    As soon as Fu Yumo''s words were finished, a soft and charming female voice appeared in the box, "xiaomingxi."


    Yu Mingxi was surprised and hurriedly looked in the direction of the sound source. He saw Shao Licheng sitting on his right hand with Ye Siqing in a violet dress.


    "Sister Siqing? Why are you here?" Yu Mingxi shouted in surprise. Regardless of Fu Yumo, his feet will go to Yesi Chiang Mai.


    But as soon as her feet opened, her right hand was clenched.


    Yu Mingxi trembled all over and hurriedly took his hand out of Han Xiao''s hand. He hurriedly took a step away and kept at least two steps away from Han Xiao.

 Chapter 94

    Shao Licheng and Fu Yumo saw Yu Mingxi''s small move to hide Han Xiao. They both noticed that the atmosphere between the two was wrong. Then they looked at Han Xiao with obviously bad expression. Without revealing it, they looked at each other and were happy.


    It''s the first time to see their serious brother like an old man hit such a nail with a woman. It''s much more interesting than talking about a cooperation case of hundreds of millions. Of course, enough good plays should be seen!


    "Xixi, come and sit here with brother Licheng. You have no place there. Don''t squeeze with him." Fu Yumo smiled and patted the empty seat next to him.


    Yu Mingxi immediately seemed to see the Savior and trotted to Fu Yumo.


    Fu Yumo sat Shao Licheng on the other side. Next to shaolicheng sat Ye Siqing. He really came to the corner. At most, he could only plug a small woman like Yu Mingxi.


    If a tall man like Han Xiao sits over, at least half of his ass can''t sit.


    Although Yu Mingxi obviously refused to get close to Han Xiao, Han Xiao still strode to her and sat down.


    Yu Mingxi moved his little ass, as if Han Xiao was the source of the virus, and approached Fu Yumo a little closer.


    Han Xiao has been paying attention to her every move. Seeing her moving body almost touching Fu Yumo''s shoulder, his face suddenly sank into a cold air and shouted, "you want to sit in Fu Yumo''s arms, don''t you?!"


    Yu Mingxi was not far from him. When he shouted, his shoulder trembled again. He didn''t hear it, but he didn''t dare move to Fu Yumo. He stiffened, sat in his seat, looked straight at Ye Siqing, diverted his attention, and tried to ignore Han Xiao next to him.


    Last time, ye Siqing and Shao Licheng quarreled so fiercely. She thought that ye Siqing''s character of eating soft rather than hard would never have dealings with shaolicheng again, but the scene confused her.


    Shao Licheng held Ye Siqing''s hand with all kinds of fingers. He pinched Ye Siqing''s slender five fingers. For a moment, he embedded his fingers into Ye Siqing''s fingers and held them tightly. For a moment, he freed two fingers to stroke Ye Siqing''s finger abdomen and scratch Ye Siqing''s palm, which was very sticky.


    Ye Siqing''s reaction was not as fierce as last time. He didn''t say anything to stop it, let alone break free. He just frowned and let shaolicheng play with her hand.


    Yu Mingxi was full of questions, but it was hard to ask in front of the three men. What''s more, she had seen shaolicheng''s violent temper with her own eyes. In front of Han Xiao, shaolicheng didn''t often laugh. When she smiled, she was like a lone wolf. She spoke louder and had more arrogance, but the light in her eyes was Yin compassionate, always flashing bloodthirsty anger and calculation, It''s scary to look straight at.


    In front of Ye Siqing, he has become a grumpy tiger. Yu Mingxi has always felt that if ye Siqing doesn''t follow him and don''t say what he likes to hear, he can tear people apart in minutes.


    Yu Mingxi became more worried as she thought about it. She stared at Ye Siqing, fearing that Shao Licheng was forcing Ye Siqing. Ye Siqing was hard to resist, so she forced patience.


    No, she has to find a way to save people from the tiger!


    Yu Mingxi racked his brains here and completely ignored the "threat" from a big director around him.


    Han Xiao didn''t touch her well all day today. Every time he shook her hand, he was either arguing with her, or he could feel her extreme reluctance and her desperate struggle.


    Yu Ming looked at Ye Siqing and Shao Licheng without looking at him. At first, he glanced at shaolicheng and saw that Shao Licheng was tired of holding Ye Siqing''s hand. He also thoughtfully called Ye Siqing a drink to keep Ye Siqing from drinking.


    This love made the fire in his heart stronger. Then he bowed his head and stared at Yu Mingxi''s hand on his knee. Thinking that they had just entered the box, he went to hold her hand, but she generally avoided it. His anger also went straight to his head. There was no reason left, so he had to stretch out his hand to hold Yu Mingxi''s hand.


    But at this time, Fu Yumo suddenly spoke. He picked up the red wine in front of him, bent his fingers to ring the glass, cleared his throat, and had a warm smile on his face. "Two little girls, do you know what this game is today?"


    Ye Siqing blinked his charming eyes slightly and didn''t speak. He wondered if there was any trap in Fu Yumo''s words.


    Yu Mingxi asked directly, "what game?"


    "Good brothers bring their families to show off in front of other good brothers." Fu Yumo replied with a sly smile.


    There was silence in the box.


    "Mr. Fu is wrong. I''m not your boss Shao''s family." Ye Siqing answered first, with a soft voice and charming charm.


    At this time, Yu Mingxi felt that his ideas had been confirmed, and more firmly believed that ye Siqing was coerced by Shao Licheng, so she tried harder to save her poor sister Siqing.


    Fu Yumo narrowed his eyes and walked back and forth between Shao Licheng and ye Siqing with meaningful eyes. He dropped a word and directly detonated the bomb in shaolicheng''s heart. "Ah Cheng, you didn''t finish Qingqing at all?"


    Shao Licheng wrung his eyebrows coldly. Without paying attention to Fu Yumo''s words, he just turned his head and whispered in Ye Siqing''s ear, "it''s hard to guarantee whether young master Huo can come back safely if you cross me again."


    Ye Siqing frowned deeply. He immediately gathered the gloomy color on his face and quietly explained to Fu Yumo, "he said yes, that''s it."


    Yu Mingxi''s face suddenly became a little unhappy. Although she couldn''t hear what shaolicheng said to Ye Siqing in Ye Siqing''s ear, ye Siqing suddenly changed his mouth. There was a problem as soon as she heard it. Shaolicheng must have threatened her with something!


    But strangely, ye Siqing gave in, but Shao Licheng still had a cold face.


    Suddenly, he stood up, kicked the chair, turned and was about to go outside the box.


    But as soon as he was about to move his feet, ye Siqing reached out and took his arm and stopped his movement.


    Shao Licheng stopped at his feet, but turned his head. He obviously refused to talk and didn''t want to talk to others.


    Ye Siqing looked at him with a trace of pain at the bottom of his eyes. He suddenly raised his hand, put his arm around his neck, turned back to his head, and pasted his red lips on his lips, which were pursed into a cold line.


    This kiss was like the sky thunder ticking the earth fire. Shao Licheng almost took back the dominant power in the next second and pressed Ye Siqing in his arms. He kissed the person so hard that he was out of breath that he loosened the person. Finally, he rubbed his tender red face with his big hand.


    Finally, he dragged the man back to his seat. A warm feeling of twisting was faintly revealed in the ferocity. He stretched his arm, took a cup of freshly squeezed strawberry juice from the table and stuffed it into Ye Siqing''s hand.


    Ye Siqing gasped softly, glanced at him, and his expression gradually changed into complex and dark.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned. She felt that she was the same as last time. She didn''t understand what the relationship between the two people was and how heartless they were. However, the hot picture at this level still made her face shy and hot.


    Fu Yumo and Han Xiao have nothing to accept this kind of picture. They are all adult men and have been rolling and crawling in the society for so many years. This kind of thing is too common and has long been strange.


    In the hearts of Ye Siqing and Yu Mingxi, they probably feel that shaolicheng kisses women in front of others, which is too menglang, but they also feel that this is the appearance of a big man in a mixed place like shaolicheng.


    Only Fu Yumo and Han Xiao, who had known shaolicheng for many years, knew that shaolicheng would be unruly in other places, but shaolicheng would never take the YingYing and Yanyan around him to play in Langya, a club jointly founded by the three of them, especially at the reception where their three good brothers rarely get together.


    Shao Licheng has a violent temper and is straight forward. He has the ability to cover the sky in the city. He walks sideways almost everywhere. He doesn''t taboo doing anything he wants. He can do it if he wants.


    This is not because you can''t control yourself, but because you have the courage and ability to be fearless and act rashly.


    But today Shao Licheng brought Ye Siqing into Langya and directly ate people at the special reception of their three old friends.


    Just one thing, this woman can really get shaolicheng out of control.


    So fu Yumo smiled but didn''t speak. Han Xiao was silent. No one intervened in this matter.


    Shao Licheng, even if the fire is off, is getting sweeter and fatter.


    Fu Yumo''s eyes hurt and he was alone. He was jealous. He had nothing to do with his brother. He turned his mind to Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi, who were still cold on the other side. He sighed and said, "we still hope to be honest, not so duplicative as Qingqing."


    Yu Mingxi was still thinking about how to save Ye Siqing. Suddenly Fu Yumo called his name. At first, he didn''t react. He stayed for two seconds. Then he reacted. He shook his head and denied, "no, I''m really not. Brother Mo, you really think wrong. I''m not anyone''s family."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a strong sense of oppression around him.


    Han Xiao is not as grumpy as Shao Licheng, nor as angry as Shao Licheng. He usually gets angry and doesn''t say a word in front of so many people.


    Fu Yumo asked, "Xixi, speaking is responsible. Qingqing is the first time to come back. It''s understandable to say that you don''t know what our cocktail party means. You don''t have a psychological preparation. You''re ashamed for a moment, but you''re here for the second time. Can you not know what it means to come here? Since you''re here and still talk like this, someone will be sad."


    Fu Yumo finished and ordered his chin in the direction of Han Xiao.


    "No," Yu Mingxi said in an instant, "it''s really not. It''s Han -- director Han said that brother Mo''s company, Providence, is going to launch new jewelry recently. He said you want to talk to me about endorsement. I just came here."

 Chapter 95

    Yu Mingxi''s explanation stunned Fu Yumo.


    Fu Yumo showed some doubts in his eyes. Before opening his mouth, Shao Licheng, who was tired of holding Ye Siqing, suddenly interposed, "Mo saner, when did you launch the new jewelry? Didn''t you agree with me last time that I should choose someone for the next case? You turned your fucking head and quietly gave it to ah Xiao?"


    Fu Yumo was confused and turned to see Han Xiao on the other side, waiting for him to explain.


    Han Xiao obviously threw this pot to him. As for whether to carry it or not, he had to see Han Xiao''s attitude first.


    Shao Licheng also followed his line of sight and looked at Han Xiao.


    For a time, everyone was waiting for Han Xiao to speak.


    "Fu Yumo chose Mingxi for this case. Do you have any opinion?" Han Xiao said with a serious look on his face.


    Shao Licheng didn''t know. He really thought it was Fu Yumo''s intention. Since Fu Yumo chose the girl, who was still Han Xiao''s woman, he generously gave up the case and continued to go back and have a sweet relationship with Ye Siqing.


    Fu Yumo is hehe, looking at Han Xiao''s eyes with silk ponder.


    The new product is still under planning and is far from being officially launched. It is impossible to start finalizing the spokesperson now.


    Han Xiao obviously took him as an excuse to deceive the little girl. The reason why he was not afraid of being exposed was that he believed that his good brother would not dismantle his platform at the critical moment, even if he loved to play, and even if he did, he had nothing to fear.


    Yu Ming hopes Fu Yumo hasn''t spoken for a long time. She can''t help but doubt the authenticity of the reason Han Xiao told her in the car to bring her to Langya. She frowns and shouts, "brother mo..."


    "Oh!" Fu Yumo pretended to be suddenly enlightened, patted his hand and nodded, "Yes, I liked you last time I saw Xi Xi. I wanted you to be the spokesperson for the latest issue of our new products. However, when I made the premise, your family ah Xiao was very reluctant, because the advertisement we planned to shoot this issue needed not only a heroine, but also a hero. We planned to invite the last golden flower film emperor, this advertisement ... there''s a kissing scene. Ah Xiao doesn''t like it. I think you''ve been listening to him all the time. It''s estimated that it won''t work. You forget this. Unexpectedly, ah Xiao figured it out again! "


    Fu Yumo finished the call. Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao frowned at the same time.


    Han Xiao borrowed Fu Yumo''s name to turn Yu Mingxi to Langya, and let Fu Yumo carry the big black pot of "treachery" against shaolicheng.


    Fu Yumo is full of bad water. Of course, he won''t carry the pot for nothing. Although he won''t really dismantle Han Xiao''s platform, he took it all along Han Xiao''s words, but he didn''t forget to dig a thunder for him.


    Han Xiao knows that even if Fu Yumo really uses Yu Mingxi as the spokesman for this new issue, the publicity benefits are not higher than in the past. Fu Yumo will not really love this money. At most, he makes up for it himself. He hasn''t paid attention to this money.


    In other words, in his heart, this money can''t be compared with Yu Mingxi. Of course, he is willing to spend it.


    But Fu Yumo dares to set up a set to let Yu Mingxi kiss other male film stars in the future, which pokes into the forbidden area at the bottom of his heart.


    Yu Mingxi is dissatisfied because Fu Yumo''s words completely bind her to Han Xiao, which proves that Han Xiao has not made it clear with his two brothers that they have broken up.


    Han Xiao, the great director, has always been in good order and won''t make any mistakes. How could there be such a big negligence this time? Did he make the scene so embarrassing?


    "Thank you, brother Mo, for looking up to me." Yu Mingxi suddenly opened his mouth and said politely to Fu Yumo. "If the endorsement is for me, just tell me. It has nothing to do with director Han. He won''t interfere. Brother Mo, you don''t have to ask director Han''s opinion. You don''t need to bother director Han."


    Fu Yumo didn''t immediately answer Yu Mingxi''s words, but looked at her and Han Xiao with a heavy face, and sighed slowly, "Xixi, what are you making trouble with ah Xiao? Look at the city and Qingqing. The couple quarreled casually. When they flirted, they made up right away. How come it''s not over yet? Are you in love for the first time? Do you know that some words can''t hurt people for a lifetime even if they are angry?"


    Fu Yumo''s mouth is especially talkative, so Han Xiaocai wants to bring Yu Mingxi over and let him educate him.


    Han Xiao listened to Fu Yumo''s words and felt that the education was very reasonable. Yu Mingxi should be able to listen to it, but Yu Mingxi''s eyes were getting redder and redder, as if he was going to be criticized and cried by Fu Yumo.


    Han Xiao couldn''t help feeling distressed when he saw her, and stretched out his hand to hold her hands on her knees.


    But as soon as his hand touched her hand, he heard her bite her teeth and say, "can you not touch me?"


    Han Xiao''s hand, which had been pressed on the back of Yu Mingxi''s hand, suddenly froze, and his eyes were filled with haze.


    Fu Yumo was also stunned. He didn''t expect Yu Mingxi''s attitude to be so firm.


    After all, he didn''t really understand the situation between Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao. If he spoke rashly, he might make people anxious and self defeating.


    Fu Yumo turned his eyes, then turned his head and shouted to Shao Licheng, "city."


    Shao Licheng''s tiger body was shocked and stared at him with his fierce eyes. "Mo san''er, what''s your bad idea?"


    Every time Fu Yumo yells at him, it must be bad. He either wants to help repair someone with his hand or pull out some big case from him. In short, the worse the thing is, the harder it is to do. The more frightened Fu Yumo calls him "city".


    "Lend it to your daughter-in-law." Fu Yumo rarely made a big detour this time and explained his intention directly.


    "Take medicine when you are ill." Shao Licheng hissed, "you can borrow my woman if you want to borrow it?"


    "That''s not what I said. You''re happy here. Ah Xiao''s ice and snow, aren''t you really so ungrateful?" Fu Yumo tilted his eyebrows, "Xi Xi is angry. We elderly men are different from her. Only Qingqing around you can help. Don''t worry about your happiness. Let Qingqing leave you for a while and talk to Xi Xi. You won''t die if you are a strong man of 1.95 meters, do you?"


    Shao Licheng glanced at Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi. Unlike Fu Yumo, he always likes to worry about things blindly. Instead, he also saw that Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao are wrong, but he didn''t want to intervene more. They are old men in their thirties. Their careers are loud. Can a little woman still be uncertain?


    But now Fu Yumo came to ask for help. It seems that Han Xiao is in a difficult situation.


    The woman in his arms is not as simple and single-minded as Yu Mingxi. Don''t tell the girl to deceive those men.


    Shao Licheng let go and asked Ye Siqing to leave. He took Yu Mingxi to the other corner to sing K.


    Han Xiao doesn''t want to let people go, but after Yu Mingxi asks him not to touch her in that disgusting tone, he doesn''t dare to really grasp her. He can only watch Yu Mingxi hide in the farthest position from him in the box.


    "Have two drinks first." Fu Yumo pushed a bottle of black beer to Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao took the beer and stared at Yu Mingxi''s direction, still with an expressionless face.


    But Fu Yumo and Shao Licheng and he have been good brothers for many years. Naturally, they can feel something wrong with him.


    On this scene tonight, they understand more or less. I''m afraid Han Xiao really likes this girl.


    Otherwise, how could their unsmiling brother bring people to them for the second time?


    What Fu Yumo said at the beginning is not really joking. In such a reception, except for the three of them, only they will bring people who think they are important.


    Moreover, Han Xiao hardly looked away from Yu Mingxi since he entered the box.


    Fu Yumo and Shao Licheng didn''t see him stare at the woman for such a long time with eager eyes. Even at the empress Zhuang, he didn''t stare at people so hard.


    "Ah Xiao, I see it, you want me to help you, but can you give me a call before you ask me next time?" Fu Yu Mo half laughed and said half a time, "and, can you make complaints about the situation? Otherwise, the brothers are not good enough to help you."


    Shao Licheng''s words were not as gentle as Fu Yumo''s. He directly and ruthlessly tutted with contempt, "your women can''t handle it. Where did you go to clean up those bastards before?"


    "Chengcheng, you''d better not laugh at fifty steps and laugh at a hundred steps," Fu Yumo said in time. "I don''t believe it. You dare to fight Qingqing."


    "Do you think I would be like ah Xiao?" Shao Licheng blew off a bottle of black beer and threw the empty bottle on the table.


    "Really?" Fu Yumo said with a smile, turned his head and shouted at Ye Siqing, "Qing -"


    Shao Licheng suddenly snorted and just interrupted Fu Yumo, "I don''t do it, but there are some ways to make her afraid to make trouble."


    Fu Yumo saw that he obviously indirectly admitted that he was trapped by Ye Siqing, so he stopped abducting him.


    Han Xiao refused to speak. He drank all night. He drank more than when he brought Yu Ming Xi to Langya for the first time.


    Fu Yumo and Shao Licheng drank with him. Fu Yumo was still drinking liquor. Shao Licheng drank the same black beer as he did. Three men sat around the table blowing bottles and drinking wine, while the other two girls sang around the singing table.


    Ye Siqing''s voice is soft and beautiful. It''s more beautiful when singing love songs. Somehow, it has its own provocative skills.


    Shao Licheng, who drank with his brother angrily, couldn''t sit still. His eyes always turned to Ye Siqing, especially after drinking, he was a little drunk, and flames began to flow in his eyes.


    Han Xiao''s state was worse than him. The whole eyes were covered with red fog. His eyes were locked on Yu Mingxi''s face and his hands were holding the wine bottle tightly.

 Chapter 96

    The more wine Han Xiao drinks, the more anxious he gathers between his eyebrows.


    Fu Yumo has always been the most careful of the three. He noticed that the situation was getting worse and worse. He immediately reached out and stopped Han Xiao''s hand to get the wine again. "Ah Xiao, you really drank a little too much tonight."


    "What''s the matter? I want to drink so much that the girl loves you?" Shao Licheng groaned and scolded while staring at his own Ye Siqing. "I think the girl is iron hearted. She didn''t look here all night. It''s thousands of miles away from the way she stood by you to block wine for you last time. What unreasonable thing did you do to make people like this?"


    Shao Licheng doesn''t talk in a roundabout way, and so does stabbing, but unlike Fu Yumo, he is deliberately playing with people, just telling the truth.


    But because of this, his words fell into Han Xiao''s ears, which was even more stinging.


    Han Xiao is not a person who will let himself fall into a decadent situation at will. He keeps drinking all night, but it is really what Shao Licheng said, just to give Yu Ming hope.


    He has directed so many love films. Some of the heroines in some themes are from the beginning to the end. Some of them have empathized and fell in love with others after several twists and turns.


    Many of the inspirations and passages in his films are from real life, not from his personal experience, but from his close study and observation.


    He knows that most women are single-minded and often believe that a person is a lifetime, but some women will really give up if they really give up a person, as if they have never loved.


    In love, women are most likely to be emotional, but they are often more ruthless than men.


    Han Xiao watched Yu Mingxi all night.


    Yu Mingxi refused to see Han Xiao all night.


    Yu Mingxi''s decision is like letting Han Xiao see the heroines who no longer love or fall in love with others in his own film.


    He is like those predecessors abandoned by the heroine.


    ¡ª¡ªBut he will never let himself become Yu Mingxi''s predecessor!


    Han Xiao''s wine was stopped by Fu Yumo. He simply stopped drinking and just looked at Yu Mingxi.


    Shao Licheng couldn''t sit still. He left the table and rubbed next to Ye Siqing.


    Probably after drinking, the body is hot and the brain is hot. Although it is not really drunk, it is necessary to deliberately borrow such a little drunkenness and take the opportunity to hold Ye Siqing for a while.


    Ye Siqing saw that he didn''t do too much. He just rubbed her a few times, and then rubbed with him.


    Finally, let Shao Licheng hold her in his arms, sit on Shao Licheng''s lap and continue to sing with Yu Mingxi.


    Shao Licheng glanced at her obliquely. Seeing her deft appearance, he listened closely to her singing love songs with that provocative voice. His teeth itched and wanted to bite people hard from head to foot.


    But ye Siqing''s temper is very clear. If he goes too far, he will really suffer.


    He said he wouldn''t "counsel" Yu Mingxi like Han Xiao, but he also paid attention to some things and didn''t let himself cross Ye Siqing''s bottom line.


    The cold face Yu Mingxi threw at Han Xiao tonight was so cold that he was terrified. He didn''t want to end up as miserable as his brother.


    Shao Licheng held Ye Siqing for a while. Because he was tall and big, he had a strong gas field and brought his own "murderous gas". Although Ye Siqing was used to it and didn''t take it seriously, Yu Mingxi''s singing was very affected.


    A song "as long as you", there are actually three sections out of tune, which is completely out of the normal level of play.


    Ye Siqing also felt Yu Mingxi''s discomfort. Qianqian jade palms pressed Shao Licheng''s thighs and fingertips scratched.


    Shao Licheng''s eyes straightened and his heart was overjoyed. His breath began to become thick. His arm around Ye Siqing''s waist suddenly tightened and turned around to kiss Ye Siqing sitting between his legs.


    However, before his lips touched Ye Siqing''s face, the muscle mass on the inner side of his thigh was strongly poked and embedded by Ye Siqing''s fingernails. Then he was twisted by the other party''s fingers. The ecstatic pain suddenly soared up on his forehead from the inner side of his thigh, and several green tendons burst out. He gasped and asked in a dumb and trembling voice, "Want to strangle me? I''m not afraid that no one can let you enjoy it in the future?"


    Ye Siqing was too familiar with his body. He chose a soft position all over his body, and he also used hard.


    There''s no way. Shao Licheng''s muscles are hard all over. Ye Siqing knows that it''s difficult to pinch other places. He can only take a risk and try to pinch a slightly soft position on his thigh.


    Because she was Ye Siqing, she had to be thrown out by Shao Licheng before she touched her leg.


    She Ye Siqing still pinched so hard. Shao Licheng''s status today has no one who can really make him feel the pain that makes his scalp numb. He suddenly suffered such a crime. His thigh shook hard and almost fell to the ground. Before he was angry, he panicked first. Ignoring the leg pain, he hurriedly took the person back to his arms and protected him Wait.


    "I want you to go back and sit down. Don''t you find out? When you sit here, xiaomingxi can''t sing well with me. You''re very annoying." Ye Siqing said, looking at his face like a cramp, covered his hands and stretched out to the place where he was pinched and hurt by himself, rubbed him a few times.


    "If you have something to say, you can''t?" Shao Licheng was flustered by her. As soon as she waved her thighs, she quickly stopped her deadly hand.


    "When have you been reasonable?" Yesi gave him an innocent look.


    A real beauty is that she can even turn her eyes.


    Shao Licheng looked straight. He had to keep a cold tone and said in a hard voice, "don''t you think I''m annoying? I''ll just sit here! Give me a whip and give me a sugar? No!"


    Ye Siqing is a "flower butterfly" in the upper class society. She is best at how to understand a man''s temper. From the first day she knew shaolicheng, she knew that she could not be too soft or too hard for this man. She must coax him moderately.


    Now I''ve done the hard one. Of course, I need some more soft one.


    How soft? It''s just sweet lips. Let Jun taste it, and then say something soft and nice in Shao Licheng''s ear.


    Shao Licheng kissed Ye Siqing for a full song before releasing the person. His lips were still wet and he pursed the corners of his mouth. Ye Siqing whispered something in his ear. He rubbed Ye Siqing''s waist, suddenly released his hand and put the person back into the small sofa next to Yu Mingxi.


    Then he strode back to the wine table and sat down. As soon as he sat on the big sofa, he saw Han Xiao take out the ringing mobile phone from his pocket and frown. It seemed that he had encountered some problem.


    He was in a good mood. For a moment of curiosity, he craned his neck, took a look, and saw the two word note - "Ni Xuan" on the caller ID on the screen.


    Suddenly remembered something and slapped Han Xiao''s mobile phone.


    Han Xiao saw that Zhuang nixuan still called him that night. After hesitating for a while, he wanted to press the answer button. As a result, he was slapped in the air and smashed down his mobile phone.


    Shao Licheng photographed his mobile phone on the table. His finger just pressed the hang up button, and the phone hung up.


    Han Xiao immediately frowned and was obviously dissatisfied with Shao Licheng''s behavior. He was about to say something, but shaolicheng shouted, "Oh, Mo saner, I seem to know what ah Xiao did to the girl!"


    "How can we heaven and earth will not tolerate it?" Fu Yumo asked gently, shaking his glass. He drank a white wine and was also trying to make him a gesture to drink red wine.


    At this time, Han Xiao''s mobile phone lights up again, and the mobile phone caller ID note name is still "Ni Xuan".


    Han Xiao frowned and seemed to have reached a dilemma again. He was very concerned about what Shao Licheng would say next, because he knew that his relationship with Yu Mingxi was in a period of serious illness. If he wanted to cure the disease, he had to find the root of the disease.


    Shao Licheng''s words may be the answer he can''t find.


    But in the evening, Zhuang nixuan called him so many times and had to find him in such a hurry. Did she encounter any difficulties?


    He couldn''t help thinking about Zhuang nixuan''s poor health today. Finally, he hesitated to reach out and take off the mobile phone on the table.


    Before his finger touched the mobile phone, Shao Licheng, who was so acute, had told all the things he recalled, "I was waiting for someone outside Du Leli''s restaurant that day. I just saw that girl Xi, leaning against the wall, talking to herself, saying what, what calm, why he didn''t change his eyes on sister Ni Xuan, why he would always like sister Ni Xuan, why my girlfriend can''t become a regular... I didn''t understand what the girl said, now What is the internship period for children to fall in love? Probation period? Probation period? "


    Han Xiao''s expression tightened in an instant. He could no longer care about the ringing bell and the shaking mobile phone on the desktop. He suddenly looked up at Yu Mingxi, who was still singing. His concave eyebrows slowly unfolded.


    "Anyway, I think it has something to do with the empress Zhuang," Shao Licheng concluded directly with Han Xiao, "It''s probably something you did that made the girl misunderstand. I''ve also suffered this loss. Ah Xiao, I''ll remind you. If you really want to be careful about this now, you have to break the front ones, or you will suffer. Women are very careful about this. They love to be jealous. They are jealous endlessly."


    Fu Yumo thought and finally agreed, "it seems that Xixi really ate a big bite of vinegar."


    As the words of the two old friends settled one after another, Han Xiao stared at Yu Mingxi. His heart was full of waves, and his mind was full of only one idea - Yu Mingxi was jealous of him.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart is no longer on him. He doesn''t really want him.


    Yu Mingxi gets angry with him and breaks up with him because he cares about him.

 Chapter 97

    Yu Mingxi actually felt Han Xiao''s eyes all night. Han Xiao has never been perfunctory and is extremely serious and focused. Therefore, when he focuses on people, it is difficult for others not to panic under his stubborn and strong eyes.


    Yu Mingxi fought hard and kept asking herself to focus on singing. At the same time, she secretly warned herself not to turn around.


    Ye Siqing has always been a considerate woman. She knows that Yu Mingxi is in a bad mood. She doesn''t really persuade Yu Mingxi as Fu Yumo said. She just pretends to be persuading Yu Mingxi. In fact, she is chatting with Yu Mingxi to enlighten her mood. She doesn''t help the Korean University director who she doesn''t know and can''t understand.


    Although Yu Mingxi chatted with Ye Siqing while singing and didn''t look at the wine table on the other side, she still involuntarily distracted to pay attention and listen to the movement on the other side of the wine table.


    She knew that Han Xiao had been drinking all night and was in a worse mood. She frowned all night, but she just held back and refused to speak.


    Later, Shao Licheng left the wine table, sat on the sofa next to her and fished Ye Siqing into his arms.


    Yu Mingxi was really afraid of shaolicheng''s fierce momentum. Secondly, she was afraid that Han Xiao would suddenly leave the table and come to her like shaolicheng, so she sang with fear.


    Fortunately, ye Siqing was smart and drove shaolicheng back. As soon as shaolicheng returned, he talked to Han Xiao and Fu Yumo. Yu Mingxi heard the voice from the wine table. However, because the music was playing in the box, she couldn''t hear what the three men said.


    At this time, ye Siqing finished singing a song he had just ordered, and then the title of an English song jumped out on the screen.


    Then the whole box began to sound the melody of the English song "safe and sound".


    Ye Siqing can also sing this song. As soon as they sang the first sentence together, ye Siqing''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    As soon as Yu Mingxi looked down, he saw the flashing note on Ye Siqing''s mobile phone screen called "father".


    Ye Siqing''s face changed instantly. There was a trace of hatred and resentment in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t want to answer the phone at all.


    But Yu Mingxi knows that ye Siqing will finally take it. Although Ye Siqing''s father doesn''t treat Ye Siqing as a daughter and always thinks about how to use Ye Siqing to get the greatest benefits for himself and the Ye family, ye Siqing, who is stubborn and hard at heart, is still a foolish and filial person. All this is because she has a mother who blindly loves her father.


    Her mother will never resist her father, nor will she resist and disobey her father.


    "Sister Siqing?" Yu Mingxi shouted anxiously, and was about to put down the microphone in his hand.


    But ye Siqing cleaned up his mood in the twinkling of an eye, smiled charming and affectionate again, stopped Yu Mingxi''s microphone, then stood up and patted her shoulder with one hand, "xiaomingxi, sing first, I''ll go out to answer the phone and come back later."


    Yu Mingxi opens her mouth and wants to say something, but ye Siqing has turned to say hello to shaolicheng and left the box temporarily.


    Because Yu Mingxi was worried about ye Siqing, she turned her eyes with Ye Siqing and accidentally ran into her and avoided Han Xiao all night.


    Han Xiao''s eyes are usually as deep as the sea. At this time, they are deeper. Yu Mingxi can''t understand them. However, at the moment of looking at each other, his back somehow exudes numbness.


    Yu Mingxi turned her head in a panic, grabbed the microphone in her hand, and then sang, "I remember you said, don''t leave me here alone..."


    Han Xiao, sitting at the wine table, clenched his fist. His expression became more and more hot with Yu Mingxi''s song. His eyes showed a slight color of nostalgia, and the whole person fell into memories.


    A few years ago, when his parents died in a car accident, he learned that his brother Zheng Yixiao was suffering from depression, and then major media rushed to report the engagement of Zhuang nixuan and Xu Anting.


    The wedding news crushed the last straw in Han Xiao''s heart. He never escaped. The indomitable man had a mental breakdown for the first time. After holding his parents'' funeral, sending his brother to the hospital and receiving proper treatment, he went abroad alone and accompanied by wine day and night.


    That day, when he was half drunk and half awake, he walked from the big coast of the United States to a street near the sea, and suddenly heard such a song.


    The same song, the same natural and pure voice, sang ethereal and peaceful, like a gentle hand gently caressing his scarred heart, gradually healing his wound bit by bit.


    Han Xiao felt as if he had returned to the foreign street of that year. His ears echoed the girl''s warm song, which was the same as the song he heard from a small window in the street at that time, covering his heart hot.


    His eyes could not help getting hot. Suddenly he stood up from the table and strode towards Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi, who was concentrating on singing, suddenly felt a shadow cage over her head. She was surprised. At the moment when the song stopped, Han Xiao''s big hand had held her hand.


    Yu Mingxi''s hand shook violently and couldn''t hold the microphone. The microphone immediately slipped from her hand and hit the ground, making a harsh noise.


    Yu Mingxi conditionally wants to stretch out his hand to cover his ears, but his wrist is pulled by Han Xiao, and then his body suddenly empties. He is beaten horizontally by Han Xiao and held in his arms.


    Yu Mingxi was in a hurry. He stared at Han Xiao who picked her up without her consent and angrily said, "what are you doing?!"


    Fu Yumo and Shao Licheng didn''t care when Han Xiao suddenly left the table. They thought Han Xiao was going to the bathroom. As a result, they heard the noise of the microphone falling to the ground and immediately left the table and walked over.


    Fu Yumo picked up the microphone on the ground and turned it off.


    Seeing Han Xiao holding Yu Mingxi, Shao Licheng immediately shouted, "ah Xiao? Where are you going with people?"


    Han Xiao said nothing and didn''t answer a word. He wrapped his hands tightly around Yu Mingxi, who was struggling in his arms, went to the door, raised his feet and kicked open the door of the box, then kicked open the door of the empty box opposite, and held the people in. Only then did he slightly loosen his arms and let the girl''s feet fall to the ground.


    Yu Mingxi immediately stretched out his hand to pull the door, but Han Xiao locked the box door with his backhand.


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes were full of panic, and his words were shaking, "what do you mean?"


    With a calm face, Han Xiao raised his hand and pressed Yu Mingxi into his arms again. His eager kiss fell on Yu Mingxi''s ear. He said with a heavy breath, "I want to hold you, Mingxi... I want to..."


    "What hug, hug -" Yu Mingxi was surprised and angry. She couldn''t say it completely, and tried to hide from Han Xiaochao''s lips.


    Han Xiao wanted to kiss her ear, so she quickly stretched out her hand to protect her ear.


    Han Xiao wanted to kiss her face, so she stretched out her hand to block her face.


    Han Xiao wanted to kiss her neck, so she put her hand over her neck.


    Han Xiao couldn''t do anything. He couldn''t kiss anyone. He was very angry at the bottom of his heart. He was forced by Yu Mingxi to make his eyes red. He picked her up again and put her down on the sofa in the box.


    Yu Mingxi was still struggling and twisting. Han Xiao was so twisted by her that the fire on his body became prosperous again, and he couldn''t help pressing up the weight of his whole body.


    Yu Mingxi was completely suppressed by him and couldn''t move. He felt Han Xiao''s hand move away from her. He was very angry and shouted in shame, "don''t touch me, you, don''t touch me, I don''t want... Dare you do this?! Han Xiao... Well, you, you''re too much... You bully people - you bastard..."


    Han Xiao pursued her lips with perseverance, caught it and kissed it deeply. Yu Mingxi was soft and breathless, and her almond like eyes were filled with water mist.


    Han Xiao has been staring at her face. He is reluctant to miss the shy red tide on her face. He has to see her clearly moved but forbearing to him.


    "Yu Mingxi, stop making trouble. You''ve been making trouble all day." Han Xiao''s hands wrapped around Yu Mingxi''s head, stroked her tender and smooth cheeks, tied her two thin legs tightly, and said in a low voice, "you like me."


    "I don''t like you!" Yu Mingxi retorted loudly.


    "You lie." Han Xiao''s voice is serious and stubborn.


    "Do you believe it or not!" Yu Mingxi pressed his flabby clothes tightly, pressed the chest wrapping that was about to fall off, blushed and clenched his teeth. "Anyway, you are not allowed to touch it again!"


    Han Xiao frowned and bowed his head to kiss her. She dodged. Then he heard her resist him, "you are not allowed to kiss me!"


    Han Xiao''s anger suddenly flared up again, tensed his tone and said in a deep voice, "you just eat Ni Xuan''s vinegar and make trouble with me like this."


    Yu Mingxi''s face suddenly turned white, like a secret hidden in the bottom of his heart, which was released to the world mercilessly by the man in front of him.


    Yu Mingxi felt that his last dignity had been destroyed and shouted angrily, "no! Who says I''m jealous! I won''t be jealous of you all my life! I don''t like you! I don''t like you at all! It''s impossible to be jealous of who you like!"


    Regardless of her fierce reaction, Han Xiao held her tighter, kissed her side face and whispered, "Shao Licheng heard what you said outside Du Leli restaurant that day."


    Yu Mingxi''s body suddenly stiffened, biting the root of his teeth, forced sophistry and denied, "brother Licheng heard wrong. I''m lamenting that you don''t regret your deep love for Zhuang Tianhou, and think it''s bad for me to occupy the position of Han''s girlfriend."


    "I don''t believe what you said," said Han Xiao. As soon as he lowered his head, he covered Yu Mingxi''s lips. However, before he made any further action, he was bitten by Yu Mingxi and immediately retreated in pain.


    Yu Mingxi heard Han Xiao''s muffled voice and puffed out air. He knew that the bite he was anxious to bite was not light. He was likely to bite him, but he still forced himself to turn his head and not look at him. He pushed him to bind her two arms and said in a deliberately cold voice, "I said it all. Believe it or not, I don''t care!"

 Chapter 98

    The atmosphere in the box immediately stagnated.


    Han Xiao didn''t expect that Yu Mingxi, who usually looks soft, would have such a hard temper and be so stubborn with him.


    He hasn''t begged anyone like this. Going to Tianji to find Yu Mingxi during the day has violated what he said and broken his own principles.


    He has been so low spirited, but Yu Mingxi refuses to let him go at all. He is not willing to let him go at all. He can''t pry out her heart.


    Han Xiao showed a rare frustration on his face. Then he stubbornly stared at Yu Mingxi and repeated in a rigid tone, "you''re because of Ni Xuan..."


    "I said no! No!" when Yu Mingxi heard Zhuang nixuan''s name coming out of his mouth, he felt that the "Ni Xuan" he said was extremely gentle and harsh!


    "Yu Mingxi!" Han Xiao, with a cold face, immediately put on a scolding attitude and shouted angrily, "why don''t you admit it?"


    "How to admit the fact that it doesn''t exist?" Yu Mingxi contradicted back without hesitation, in a fierce tone, as if he had thorns all over his body.


    Han Xiao''s heart and hair were cold because of her words, and his hands were frozen around her.


    Yu Ming hopes to see that he doesn''t move. She immediately seizes the opportunity to make an action and wants to slip out of Han Xiao''s arms, but she hasn''t managed to escape from Han Xiao, so she is clamped into her arms by Han Xiao, covering her lips and plundering her breath.


    "... you, uh... Let go of me, uh, uh..."


    "I won''t let go." Han Xiao categorically rejected her request.


    Yu Mingxi was kissed so that stars appeared in front of her eyes. She suddenly felt cold in her chest and was even more flustered. She quickly pulled back the falling clothes.


    Han Xiao was already on fire when he heard her song. Then he took her into the box and lingered on the sofa for a while. His body''s reaction became more and more obvious. He wanted it very much, but he refused to let go.


    "Let go! You let go!" Yu Mingxi''s strength was not as strong as Han Xiao''s. he couldn''t break him at all. Seeing how he stopped drinking, he refused to listen. He was angry and scolded, "just because I''m not Zhuang Tianhou, so you don''t want to respect me?!" as soon as her voice fell, Han Xiao''s action stopped.


    Han Xiao stared at Yu Mingxi with his head down and tears in the corners of his eyes. His voice was dry. His tone was stiff and explained, "I''m not disrespectful..."


    With a slap, Yu Mingxi clapped his hand before he finished.


    Han Xiao lowered his eyes and looked at the hand he was beaten aside by Yu Mingxi. Annoyance flashed in his eyes. He was out of control again.


    He didn''t know what was going on. When he met the girl in front of him, it was difficult to restrain his desire at the bottom of his heart.


    He doesn''t disrespect her. He wants it too much.


    He never wanted a woman so much, only to her.


    "Yu Mingxi, let''s talk." Han Xiao finally lowered his voice, stretched out his hand and held Yu Mingxi''s trembling shoulders.


    "There''s nothing to talk about with a big director who doesn''t know how to respect people!" Yu Mingxi still lowered her head, grabbed the scattered clothes on her chest, turned her shoulders away and refused to let Han Xiao touch her again.


    Han Xiao frowned, stretched out his hand directly, firmly hugged her waist, put his chin against Yu Mingxi''s trembling neck, and said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t disrespect you."


    Yu Mingxi was firmly clamped by him from behind. He couldn''t get rid of it. In a muffled voice, he said angrily, "you want to be strong and say no!"


    "Really not." Han Xiao''s tone was serious and serious, slightly closed his eyes, deeply smelled the taste of Yu Mingxi, and put his lips on her hair. "You are Yixiao''s benefactor and mine. You are kind to both our brothers, and I will never disrespect you."


    Yu Mingxi didn''t hear the real meaning of his words. He just thought he meant that she had taken care of Zheng Yixiao in the hospital. She turned her head away and didn''t let Han Xiao kiss. She raised her hand and touched her gnawed and swollen lips, which faintly hurt. She hummed coldly, "so is this how you thank your benefactor, Han Dao?"


    "Are you Yixiao''s benefactor or his sister-in-law," Han Xiao said word by word. "You are my benefactor, but not just my benefactor, you are still mine..."


    Before Han Xiao''s words were explained, Yu Mingxi angrily interrupted, "Han Xiao! Shut up!"


    Han Xiao was stunned by the roar. His eyebrows were tightly raised. After a few seconds, he still insisted on taking the words in front of him, "wife."


    He said the word naturally according to his heart, but because it was the first time, he didn''t speak fluently and his tone was a little stiff. Coupled with his dignified voice, it sounded like he forced himself to say it.


    When Yu Mingxi heard the name, his heart trembled and his ears became red. He was happy, angry, resentful and hated.


    In order to persuade her back according to his brother Zheng Yixiao''s intention, Han Xiao can really go out. He can do it all.


    But she was really excited.


    Yu Mingxi secretly scolded himself for being too useless. He was once the winner of the golden flower film emperor Award for two consecutive times. He is the strength and idol of the famous entertainment industry and a famous actor. Of course, he can say what plays can''t be handy!


    It is estimated that in the previous play, there was an episode calling the heroine "wife" countless times.


    Yu Mingxi turned his back to Han Xiao and was held in his arms by Han Xiao. He was so angry that he trembled all over.


    Han Xiao thought she liked him to call her like this. His cold eyebrows suddenly became softer. His lips quietly stuck to her ears, and his low and calm voice shouted "wife".


    "Don''t you call me that!" Yu Mingxi broke out completely and stared at him angrily. "You''re still a director! Is there a problem with your understanding?!"


    Han Xiao looked at her angry face. When he stared at him, it seemed that he dared to call her "wife" again, and she would immediately rush up and bite him.


    Han Xiao is a big man with zero love experience. I can''t guess whether she is shy or really doesn''t want to hear him call her that. Instead, she seriously asked her opinion, "I can''t call it that? Don''t you like it?"


    "Yes, you can''t call me that." Yu Mingxi''s voice was a little cold, and his eyes gradually cooled. "I don''t like it. I just don''t like it - people who are not my men call me that."


    Han Xiao was stunned. His arm around her waist was stiff. His tone suddenly shouted coldly, "don''t you say such words to me!"


    "My mouth is on me. I can say whatever I want. I can say whatever I want." Yu Mingxi said stubbornly, "you have no right to take care of me."


    "When do you want to make it?" Han Xiao''s temper also came up and scolded angrily. "I''m not qualified. Who is qualified?"


    "You are not qualified!" Yu Mingxi said bluntly. "Don''t forget that our marriage was fake from the beginning."


    Han Xiao frowned and suddenly answered, "the marriage certificate is true."


    "The marriage agreement we signed stated that this marriage certificate is not counted," Yu Mingxi reminded with a pursed mouth.


    Han Xiao took it as if he hadn''t heard what Yu Mingxi said and continued, "it''s true that we''re together."


    "We haven''t been together," Yu Mingxi insisted stubbornly.


    Han Xiaoli narrowed his eyes and burst out cold anger.


    She actually denied the fact that they had been together, and denied all the things they had done in such a light sentence!


    Han Xiao suddenly stretched out his hand and clasped Yu Mingxi''s chin. He said in a cold voice, "this is a fact. No matter how you deny it, it exists."


    "The fact you said is that you''re sleeping. What''s sleeping? It''s all adults. Who''s more concerned about this?" Yu Mingxi tried to keep his tone relaxed and didn''t care. "Did I let you be responsible?"


    "You didn''t let me, I''m responsible." Han Xiao said flatly.


    "But I don''t need you to be responsible."


    Yu Mingxi bends her neck and wants to get rid of Han Xiao''s control, but he is caught by Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao stared into her eyes, and there was a hint of supplication in his words. "Mingxi, don''t be capricious --"


    "Who is wayward?" Yu Mingxi immediately cut off his words, frowned unhappily, and reiterated, "I am an adult like you. I can be responsible for what I do. I said I don''t need you to be responsible, just don''t need you."


    Then he glanced at Han Xiao''s hand holding her chin, and squeezed out a word from his mouth, "let go."


    Han Xiao didn''t even loosen his fingers.


    "Let go! Don''t you understand?" Yu Mingxi shouted angrily, "Be responsible! Who wants you to be responsible?! you are famous and rich, but I don''t covet these. I don''t care. Why are you so obsessed? If you accidentally sleep, you will be responsible. If you accidentally sleep with Zhuang Tianhou, will you also tell Mr. Xu that I will be responsible for your fiancee!?"


    "You --!"


    At the moment Han Xiao raised his palm, Yu Mingxi''s pupils suddenly tightened, filled with fear, and asked slowly, "you... Did you just want to hit me?"


    Han Xiao looked at Yu Mingxi, who was afraid of his eyes. His right hand slowly clenched into a fist, dropped back to his side, pressed his voice and said, "don''t talk nonsense about those unpleasant words. You are you and Ni Xuan is Ni Xuan. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Yu Mingxi bit the corner of her mouth tightly without any response.


    Han Xiao seemed to have to get her answer, and asked again, "do you understand?"


    Yu Mingxi is most reluctant to hear the word "Ni Xuan" from him now, and he even compared her with Zhuang Ni Xuan. He wants to tell her that in his heart, she is different from Zhuang Ni Xuan. Where is the difference? He also asks her if she understands?


    Fuck him, I understand!


    She said she wouldn''t play this love game with him!


    Why is he so obsessed with cutting corners that he has to take this responsibility for her?!


    Yu Ming wished to see that he couldn''t make sense. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he put down his words. "I''m not interested in understanding. Don''t you know that song Qiye has confessed to me? I''m considering accepting his confession. So, we really stop here, okay?"


    The calm expression on Han Xiao''s face immediately disintegrated, and the cold and cruel spirit climbed up his handsome eyebrows and eyes bit by bit.

 Chapter 99

    "Do you want to accept the confession of lawyer song?" Han Xiao''s voice was cold, and the bottom of his eyes gradually diffused a dark color. His heart was in pain and anger for a moment. He sneered, "does he know I touched you? If he knows, do you think he will want you?"


    Yu Mingxi didn''t expect that such a serious and old-fashioned person as Han Xiao would say such ugly words, but it was difficult to ride the tiger. She said the words. She lied to Han Xiao that she wanted to accept song Qiye''s confession. She can''t talk back at this time.


    "He doesn''t mind." Yu Mingxi hung his eyelashes with a guilty conscience and continued to lie. "I have read in the United States for several years. He can be regarded as growing up in the United States. You are a big man who has seen the world. You don''t know how open the United States is. Unlike Han, you have that kind of traditional thought. You don''t have to be anxious to be responsible because you accidentally sleep with someone."


    "Who allows you to judge our relationship like this?!"


    Han Xiao immediately lowered his voice, and the anger in his eyes seemed to devour the girl in front of him alive.


    Yu Mingxi''s sarcasm in his words was clear to him, and he was completely hurt. He squeezed Yu Mingxi''s wrist and his fingers were deeply trapped in the girl''s delicate skin.


    Yu Mingxi was so hurt that tears were about to pop out of her eyes. She gasped and said wrongfully, "you said to be responsible, not me!"


    "Don''t be unreasonable!" Han Xiao drank severely, and the black air in his eyes became thicker and thicker.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t stand him talking to her in such a reproachful tone, which made her feel that he didn''t put her on the same footing as him at all.


    "Anyway, you don''t have to worry about it. He won''t be like you!" Yu Mingxi went out and used song Qiye''s shield to the end. Isn''t Han Xiao just unable to pass the level of moral sense in his heart?


    Then she will cut off the mess quickly, take heavy medicine and pass the Customs for him!


    "Actually -" Yu Mingxi took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice as steady as possible, "for the first time, no, not with you, but with him, I......"


    Before Yu Mingxi finished his words, there was a sharp pain on his wrist.


    She couldn''t bear it any longer. Her eyes were completely red, and her tears were like broken string beads, slipping down her face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Han Xiao''s face was full of evil and hatred, and he warned in a dark voice, "I don''t allow you to talk nonsense!"


    His other hand immediately pinched Yu Mingxi''s chin, raised the little face full of tears at the moment, and his cold eyes tightly condensed her.


    Yu Mingxi trembled and immediately understood that Han Xiao didn''t believe her, but had believed her words, but refused to believe it. That''s why he examined her expression like this.


    But Han Xiao they often say that she has a talent for acting. This is not a polite compliment or sympathetic comfort, but that she has stronger understanding and performance than others in acting.


    Maybe she was tightly clamped by Han Xiao and forced by Han Xiao for so long. Her acting skills broke out at this moment, tried her best to maintain a stable expression, didn''t let herself appear any shaking or guilty look, and continued to add what she hadn''t said just now, "That time, you would think it was my first time. I don''t know why. However, there has long been scientific proof in medicine. Seeing red doesn''t mean that... That night, you were drunk and I was drunk. Maybe it was because you were strong that you --"


    "Is that enough!" Han Xiao drank violently. His eyes were filled with angry red light. His hands grasped Yu Mingxi''s chin and wrist, and his strength increased at the same time, choking people''s tears more fiercely.


    Han Xiao''s mind was in a mess at this time, and his judgment had been greatly reduced. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see that Yu Mingxi was acting. He completely believed her lie. The object beating in his chest suddenly stretched and shrunk with strong pain, which made him difficult to breathe.


    Yu Mingxi basically finished what he should say. Seeing that Han Xiao was so angry that the hard outline on his face seemed to be chapped and distorted, he couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    "Even if he doesn''t mind, even if your..." Han Xiao closed his eyes darkly, endured the stabbing pain in his heart, swallowed his throat, and said hard again, "I don''t agree."


    "I don''t agree, you can''t be with him." Han Xiao said coldly, clenching Yu Mingxi''s chin and right hand, word by word, with ruthlessness, "never!"


    "Your words are funny, you are not my one!" Yu Mingxi stubbornly raised his cramping little face and said angrily, "do you have the right to care who I want to be with? Han Dao, do you really think you are my father?"


    "Yu Mingxi!" Han Xiao scolded fiercely.


    Yu Mingxi''s words reminded him of the words song Qiye took him as Yu Mingxi''s father at the Japanese food store tonight. Those words were a sharp thorn deep in his heart.


    At present, Yu Mingxi took the same spike and stabbed it mercilessly in the same position.


    Han Xiao''s face was cold and angry. He had accumulated a strong sense of wine all night. All of a sudden, he rushed to his head. He suddenly got into trouble and pressed Yu Mingxi down on the sofa. His broad palm grabbed Yu Mingxi''s thin skirt and leaned down.


    "-- I now let you know who I think of myself as you." Han Xiao took Yu Mingxi''s half naked right shoulder, opened his teeth and bit down with hatred, "let you know who you belong to!"


    Yu Ming Xi Bai Nen''s shoulder was immediately branded with blood stains and red tooth marks. He grabbed his eyebrows and shouted, "you, get up! Han Xiao! Let go!"


    Han Xiao turned a deaf ear and ignored it. His hand went straight to the bottom


    £­


    Outside the box, after answering the phone, ye Siqing turned back, but saw Shao Licheng and Fu Yumo standing on the side of the box opposite their box, looking in.


    "Mr. Fu, what are you looking at outside?" Ye Siqing walked behind them and asked in wonder.


    Shao Licheng was unhappy when he heard this. He turned around and hung up his eyes full of tiger light at Ye Siqing. "I''m here, too. Why do you call Mo saner? Why? When I''m air..."


    Before Shao Licheng finished his dissatisfaction, he was held by Ye Siqing and stopped making trouble.


    Fu Yumo''s expression is subtle, and then he quipped, "before the city, I remember what you said. You said ah Xiao''s love talks is called childish. I see you are double now. How old are you?"


    Shao Licheng gave a cold cry and stabbed Han Xiao back with the sentence "alone, envy".


    Fu Yumo narrowed his eyes and smiled like a big black fox. His smile was full of calculating Yin pity. "If you want to fall in love, do you have to be strict with your wife like you? I''d rather be alone."


    Shao Licheng was not annoyed at all. Instead, he hugged Ye Siqing''s thin waist and said loudly to Fu Yumo, "Mo san''er, you''re jealous!"


    Ye Siqing didn''t care about their mutual connection. He twisted his neck and looked at the original box, but he didn''t see Yu Mingxi''s figure. He couldn''t help wondering, "where''s Xiao Mingxi?"


    "Brought here by ah Xiao." Fu Yumo kindly pointed to the box they kept at the door for a long time.


    "Han Dao brought people in?" Ye Siqing frowned, stared at the door of the box, suddenly reached out to open Shao Licheng who blocked half the door, stood on tiptoe and looked in through the square glass window on the door. However, because the distance was a little far, she could only see Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi lying down on the sofa in a suspected hug position.


    Ye Siqing personally saw that Yu Mingxi hid from Han Xiao and ignored Han Xiao all night. Now when he saw this scene, he always felt something was wrong, so he turned to shaolicheng and asked suspiciously, "Xiao Mingxi volunteered to lead in with Han?"


    Shao Licheng coughed and said with a heroic laugh, "it''s really worthy of being my woman. Look at this smart man, he asked the point as soon as he asked."


    Fu Yumo looked at Shao Licheng with a proud look on his face, shook his head and sighed at the bottom of his heart. I''m afraid falling in love will really make people become fools, right?


    "You mean xiaomingxi didn''t volunteer?" Ye Siqing immediately went to screw the door handle, but found that he couldn''t open the door. He was in a hurry and grabbed shaolicheng Road, "open the door quickly, or something will happen!"


    "Don''t panic, their young couple are noisy and awkward. I think ah Xiao is just looking for a quiet place to coax people. Nothing will happen." Shao Licheng patted Ye Siqing on the back and comforted him.


    "You don''t know how much wine Han Dao drank tonight." Ye Siqing''s tone became dignified. "If you drink so much wine, are you sure you won''t lose control over women?"


    Shao Licheng suddenly narrowed his sharp eyes. He always felt that there was a trap in this remark!


    "To you, I''m not sure. To others, I have." Shao Licheng stared at Ye Siqing with burning eyes.


    Ye Siqing put aside his eyes and continued, "what do you think... Director Han belongs to xiaomingxi?"


    Shao Licheng turned to look at Fu Yumo, and the look on Fu Yumo''s face became a little serious.


    Ye Siqing''s words are not wrong. Han Xiao did drink more tonight than usual. He was not quite right when he took Yu Mingxi away. He looked calm and calm in peace.


    Don''t really make trouble


    "Why are you still standing?" Ye Siqing glared at shaolicheng. "Go and open the door! If something happens to xiaomingxi, I won''t tell you!"


    Shao Licheng was so threatened by her that he frowned and said, "what''s none of my business? I''m innocent!"


    "Hurry up!" Ye Siqing pushed him hard.


    Shao Licheng wrung his eyebrows and was about to take out his mobile phone from his pocket. Fu Yumo had taken out his mobile phone and dialed Langya''s manager in charge of security matters to properly order things.


    As soon as the manager received Fu Yumo''s words from one of the bosses, he immediately entered the electronic control room, opened the anti lock function system of the box, unlocked the door of the box, and fed back the results to Fu Yumo in time.


    Knowing that the door lock had been opened, ye Siqing immediately pushed the door open.

 Chapter 100

    As soon as the door opened, the three people standing at the door heard Yu Mingxi''s cry, "... Hurt... Don''t bite... Han Xiao, Wu... Let go! You let go..."


    Ye Siqing and other three people all looked like one Lin.


    Something really happened!


    From the perspective of the door, Han Xiao turned his back to them. Yu Mingxi was pressed under him, and his head was pressed on Yu Mingxi''s shoulder. His lips closed tightly. It was obvious that he was really biting hard.


    Fu Yumo and Shao Licheng immediately rushed to the sofa. One side, one left and one right, clasped Han Xiao''s shoulder and pulled people away from Yu Mingxi.


    "Ah Xiao! Calm down!" they shouted at the same time.


    Ye Siqing also arrived later. Looking down, Yu Mingxi''s sweater was pulled messy, his right shoulder was almost naked, and the top was covered with bloody tooth marks and bruises.


    Ye Siqing hurriedly pulled Yu Mingxi''s sweater back, blocked the person with his body, and pulled on the falling skirt for her.


    "Xiaomingxi, are you okay?" Ye Siqing hugged Yu Mingxi''s shoulder and felt her body shaking. He patted her shoulder while sorting out her messy long hair. Just after pulling twice, he saw that Yu Mingxi was also printed with a large number of kiss marks and tooth marks on the back of her neck.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t speak. He was still panting in a low voice. The corners of his eyes trembled and flushed. He pressed his hands tightly on his chest and covered the small bra untied in his sweater.


    Ye Siqing just wanted to help her fasten it. Suddenly, he heard something behind him and stopped immediately.


    Fu Yumo and Shao Licheng were just a little distracted to check the situation of Yu Mingxi. They almost didn''t catch Han Xiao. They were thrown away and hurried forward to grab him again.


    "Ah Xiao, what the fuck are you doing?!" the angry Shao Licheng scolded directly, "playing wine crazy with us


    "I don''t think he''s crazy about drinking. This director Han is crazy!" Ye Siqing turned his head and said coldly.


    Fu Yumo noticed the anger in Ye Siqing''s words, squinted at Yu Mingxi, who was covered by her, and asked gently, "what''s the matter? Xi Xi really hurt?"


    The reason why he suspects is that they haven''t seen Han Xiao rough on women for so many years. Even if many women stick it upside down one after another, it has caused a lot of trouble to Han Xiao.


    But Han Xiao''s temper has always been the most stable of the three of them, and he will never get out of control.


    What''s more, with Han Xiao''s care for Yu Mingxi, it''s impossible to really start with Yu Mingxi.


    "The neck and shoulders are about to be bitten. Does Mr. Fu think it''s hurt?" Ye Siqing''s tone is still cold.


    Fu Yumo and Shao Licheng looked surprised. They never expected Han Xiao to be so cruel to Yu Mingxi


    "Shao Licheng, you all go out." Ye Siqing suddenly said again, "I want to help xiaomingxi tidy up her clothes. It''s inconvenient for you to stay here."


    These words fell into the ears of the three big men. They all knew what they meant.


    Fu Yumo gave a sound, looked at shaolicheng, Qi Qi raised his hand, and wanted to take Han Xiao out with him.


    Han Xiao, who was always silent, suddenly threw out a sentence in a cold voice, "I won''t go out."


    Fu Yumo and Shao Licheng were shocked again. Is this still their brother who always has an iceberg face and is a gentleman boring?


    What a beast tonight?!


    "Don''t Han Dao think his actions and his words are too impolite?" Ye Siqing frowned and accused.


    "She and I are husband and wife." Han Xiao said calmly. "I''ve seen her all over her."


    Fu Yumo''s mouth suddenly drew, and Shao Licheng looked like he had discovered a new continent.


    Yu Mingxi trembled even more, and the blood color on his cheek faded. He felt extremely embarrassed. He was embarrassed by Han Xiao and let Ye Siqing see it. Now Han Xiao still said such words.


    At this moment, she felt as if she had been stripped naked and severely humiliated.


    Ye Siqing''s face immediately showed a surprised color. It was really incredible. After all, Han Xiao''s identity and status in the entertainment industry were there, and his age was there. Yu Mingxi was so different from him that he was like people from two worlds.


    In the original box tonight, she thought that Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi should only have some ambiguous relationship at most. Besides, Han Xiao, a famous director who has attracted much media attention, how can there be no news in the circle if he is really married.


    Although she doesn''t pay much attention to the entertainment industry, she has also heard the emotional gossip rumors of Han director and Zhuang Tiantian.


    But I didn''t expect Han Xiao''s words were amazing. At this opening, he said that he and Yu Mingxi were husband and wife. After listening to the meaning of the second half of his words, he still had a close skin and a real husband and wife.


    "Xiaomingxi, you and director Han are really......" Ye Siqing hesitated for a moment, but still asked, "are you really husband and wife?"


    If these two people are really husband and wife, it will be difficult for her to intervene in the private affairs between the husband and wife, and there will be no reason to drive people out of the box.


    Yu Mingxi shook his head slowly at this time, and his voice trembled and said, "No."


    "Yes." the next second Han Xiao''s low voice sounded firmly.


    "No!" Yu Mingxi shook his head again.


    Han Xiao''s face was suddenly cold and dark. His tone was cold and stubborn. He said "yes" again.


    "No!"


    "Yes!"


    The two adults, like children with willful temper, repeatedly stabbed each other in their mouths more than a dozen times.


    Yu Mingxi refused to speak again, lowered his head and clenched his fists.


    "Li Cheng."


    Ye Siqing shouted to Shao Licheng, who grabbed Han Xiao''s right arm.


    "It''s very complicated. I don''t know the details. Don''t stare at me. They say I''m dizzy." Shao Licheng frowned and replied.


    "I''m asking you to take people away. No matter what the truth is, it''s inappropriate for him to stay here now, and xiaomingxi doesn''t want to." Ye Siqing said and looked at Han Xiao and advised, "I hope Han Dao can respect her opinion now."


    Han Xiao was still stubborn. He didn''t move at all. He was nailed to the ground and refused to move.


    Fu Yumo and Shao Licheng knew Han Xiao''s temper best, but it had something to do with Yu Mingxi. Han Xiao was like a different person, and they were not sure how to slow down the game.


    Han Xiao doesn''t get angry easily. Once his anger comes up, it''s too difficult to put out his fire. Yu Mingxi refuses to be soft at the moment, and it''s hard to persuade both sides.


    Just when they were in trouble, suddenly, a soft voice came from the door.


    "Brother Han? Brother Mo? Brother Licheng?" Zhuang nixuan appeared at the door with dignified appearance and elegant tone. "You are all here today. Are you getting together to drink again?"


    Shao Licheng and others heard the news, turned around and saw Zhuang nixuan step into the box.


    Zhuang nixuan took two steps and saw Yu Mingxi, who was half covered by a strange little girl on the sofa. She was surprised and said, "why is Mingxi here?" then she wanted to approach the sofa.


    Fu Yumo took a step forward, blocked her way, nodded slightly, greeted her, and then said with a warm smile, "it''s rare for Zhuang Tiantian to have time to come to Langya. Go to the larger hall and let me play the host friendship with the city."


    Zhuang Ni Xuan''s beautiful eyes turned slightly, and she seemed to realize that the atmosphere in the box was not quite right, so she responded very considerately, "that''s troublesome for brother Mo and brother Licheng."


    Then he turned and looked at Han Xiao, who had not spoken to her since she came in. However, he saw Han Xiao''s face condensed, his eyebrows locked, and asked in surprise, "brother Han, why is your face so ugly? Is it physical discomfort? It must have been too hard to take care of me this noon. I''m sorry..."


    Zhuang nixuan''s tone was full of apology and care. At the same time, she anxiously reached out and helped Han Xiao''s arm. "If you''re really uncomfortable, don''t hold on. Shall we go to the hospital?"


    Shao Licheng''s tiger eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Han Xiao, and Fu Yumo followed.


    After all, Zhuang nixuan is concerned about Han Xiao. The main masters who are concerned don''t speak, and they can''t stop again.


    Ye Siqing''s hand was still on Yu Mingxi''s body. He felt that since Zhuang nixuan spoke, Yu Mingxi''s body trembled more. His cool eyes couldn''t help but turn to Zhuang nixuan. After sweeping the people for a while, he made a sound of mockery, breaking the quiet atmosphere in the box. "Zhuang Tiantian is so interested, doesn''t Han go to the hospital to see a doctor?"


    Shao Licheng''s eyebrows trembled, helplessly raised his hand and pressed the back of Ye Siqing''s head, and rubbed it hard. "Can you keep your sharp teeth and sharp mouth? Don''t make trouble for me, it''s all a pot of porridge."


    Isn''t it really a mess? The goddess who has been secretly in love for nearly ten years has gathered together with her little daughter-in-law. Han Xiao doesn''t know how to end now!


    Which man didn''t end up being made a fuss when he met this thing. Han Xiao didn''t even coax his wife now. As a result, Yu Mingxi came out again. I''m afraid he was angry and hurt internally, so he can toss more.


    Han Xiao stared at Yu Mingxi and said to Zhuang nixuan, "I''m fine." he still refused to leave the box.


    Yu Mingxi gently pinched Ye Siqing''s hand where others couldn''t see it. His eyes were full of SOS emergency.


    Ye Siqing''s mind is exquisite, and she suddenly realizes that Yu Mingxi wants her to help take her out.


    Isn''t Han Xiao unwilling to go?


    Then Yu Mingxi just go.


    "Take off your clothes." Ye Siqing suddenly patted Shao Licheng on the arm and asked.


    "What?" Shao Licheng frowned and stared straight. Ye Siqing pointed to Yu Mingxi and urged again.


    Shao Licheng was intimidated by her threatening eyes. He really had nothing to do with her. He quickly untied the only black shirt on his upper body and handed it to her.


    Ye Siqing immediately covered Yu Mingxi''s upper body with Shao Licheng''s shirt, fastened the buttons for her, helped her up, avoided Han Xiao''s direction, walked around the other side of the table and walked outside the box.


    Shao Licheng never liked to wear these formal shirts. Today, he reluctantly put them on because he talked about a big cooperation case during the day. At this time, ye Siqing was stripped. He was naked with his upper body and showed his strong muscles. He didn''t dare to complain. He didn''t stop Ye Siqing from taking Yu Mingxi out.


    Fu Yumo also thinks it''s better to let Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi separate and calm down. Who let Han Xiao bully people like this.


    But Han Xiao doesn''t think so.


    Before ye Siqing took Yu Mingxi to the door, he stared at the black shirt wrapped around Yu Mingxi, drank in a low voice and asked, "where do you want to go?"

 Chapter 101

    Yu Mingxi''s footsteps trembled, and the powerful pressure behind her forced her to turn back.


    What caught her eyes was Zhuang nixuan''s hand on Han Xiao''s arm.


    It turned out that Zhuang nixuan had not moved her hand since she entered the box just now, and Han Xiao let her hold it.


    Yu Mingxi bit her lips tightly and stared at Han Xiao with anger in her eyes.


    There are Zhuang nixuan around him. Why should he yell at her so loudly and forbid her to go?!


    She won''t listen to him!


    Yu Mingxi turned her head and said to Ye Siqing, "sister Siqing, let''s go."


    Then he hurriedly pulled Ye Siqing out of the box.


    "Hey, you two --" Shao Licheng looked at the pair of high heels that ye Siqing had disappeared by the door. His eyebrows jumped several times and strode out. His rough voice shook open in the corridor. "Girl! You can run slowly! Don''t you see the high heels that my family Siqing wears? Don''t twist her feet!"


    Fu Yumo listened to Shao Licheng''s wife protector''s crazy devil shouting in the box, and the corners of his mouth took another hard blow.


    Shao Licheng walked fast, leaving Han Xiao on the verge of outbreak to stop him. He was impatient and didn''t like to take care of other people''s troubles, so he didn''t want to get involved in Han Xiao''s messy love and hate?


    "Ah Xiao, forget it. You drank too much wine today. Now is not a good time to talk with Xi Xi. You all calm down all night." Fu Yumo desperately stopped Han Xiao who wanted to chase out of the box.


    "Brother Han, did you drink a lot tonight?" Zhuang nixuan grabbed Han Xiao''s arm and asked with concern, "No wonder you look so ugly. Are you all right now? Really don''t need to go to the hospital? At this time, you don''t have to worry about Mingxi. I know you are so strict with everyone, but Mingxi didn''t make any big mistakes. You''d better take care of your body first..."


    Doubts flashed in Fu Yumo''s eyes. Why didn''t he understand what Zhuang Tiantian said?


    I don''t seem to know what the relationship between Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi is


    What''s the matter? Didn''t Han Xiao tell her?


    Thinking of this, Fu Yumo frowned slightly. Looking at Han Xiao who remained silent about what Zhuang nixuan said and didn''t make any response, his doubts immediately deepened.


    He really can''t understand his good brother now.


    "Ah Xiao, it seems that you haven''t handled something clearly." Fu Yumo''s words took a deep meaning and glanced lightly. Zhuang nixuan took Han Xiao''s hand and continued to advise Han Xiao with a warm voice, "I think Xi Xi looks like that. She''s really scared by you tonight. You''d better wait one more night, wait for her to calm down, wait for you to wake up, think about what to say, and then find someone. For women, if you are hard, you''ll only suffer more in the end."


    Han Xiao clenched his hands and finally stopped in place.


    "Don''t worry, empress Zhuang. He just drank more and let him rest for a while." Fu Yumo''s tone showed a strong and irresistible momentum, "You should have come with your friends tonight? It''s not good to hang people for too long. It''s all our business that has delayed your time with your friends. I''ll take you back. Your expenses tonight are included in my account."


    Zhuang nixuan''s face was slightly stiff. Fu Yumo''s words were too polite and completely regarded her as an outsider.


    After she was brought to Langya by Han Xiao, she came here occasionally with her friends. Han Xiao always charged all her expenses in Langya to his account without asking her to pay a penny.


    Langya is the most upscale club in the city. Those who can enter and leave here in the upper class society are rich businessmen or people with strong family background. Even big stars in the entertainment industry will be short of money if they stay in this club for a long time.


    Although Zhuang nixuan is the most famous and youngest diva in the entertainment industry, her high status will improve her quality of life. Not counting the things women love to do and can burn money most - shopping for famous brand bags, clothes, jewelry, etc., just the daily expenses, the daily expenses are the total expenses of ordinary people for several years or even more.


    Not to mention that Zhuang nixuan is one of the most valuable stars, her fiance Xu Anting, even a business tycoon, can''t afford to spend money in Langya every three or five times.


    In the past, Zhuang nixuan''s consumption in Langya was all taken over by Han Xiao. No matter before or after her engagement, Han Xiao, one of the three bosses of Langya, nodded, and the other two brothers Shao Licheng and Fu Yumo didn''t say much.


    But now Fu Yumo is suddenly good at making claims and takes the account originally taken by Han Xiao, which is equivalent to defining the relationship between her and Han Xiao for Han Xiao himself.


    Zhuang nixuan had a bad feeling at the bottom of her heart. This sense of gap made her eyes flash a little unhappy. She turned her head to see Han Xiao. She was about to pull Han Xiao''s hand again and say something.


    Han Xiao took out his arm, raised his hand, pressed the frown, and sat back on the sofa. The look on his face was a lost soul she had never seen before.


    Zhuang nixuan''s eyes gradually became complex and sad. Now Han Xiao seems to have neglected her. Even Fu Yumo said that, he didn''t retort.


    Is there only that girl in his heart now?


    She knows that Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi really have an unusual relationship. The reason why she came to Langya tonight is because of Han Xiao.


    After Han Xiao left her lounge in the afternoon, she secretly observed Han Xiao''s trend. When Tianji employees got off work, Han Xiao followed Yu Mingxi to the Japanese material store. In fact, she drove with Han Xiao and saw everything, but she still refused to believe it. She drove again and followed Han Xiao to Langya.


    The last time Han Xiao took Yu Mingxi to Langya, it was his brother Zheng Yixiao''s team. What about this time?


    She knows very well that Han Xiao volunteered to bring Yu Mingxi into Langya this time.


    She then followed into Langya, but worried that she would be accidentally caught by Han Xiao, she called her friends and opened a box to get together with her friends on the pretext of remembering the situation of Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi from time to time.


    Until midnight, she left her box again to go to Han Xiao''s box, just in time for Han Xiao to walk into another box with Yu Mingxi.


    Although she and Xu Anting are only engaged, they already have the reality of husband and wife. She is no longer familiar with the emotion / desire surging on Han Xiao''s face. However, when a man has a desire for a woman, it seems to be roasted and tortured by the fire.


    And let Han Xiao, who has always been calm and polite, become such a person. He is a newcomer to the entertainment industry.


    Zhuang nixuan felt flustered, unwilling and lost. She really didn''t understand what Han Xiao liked about Yu Mingxi.


    She wanted to get close to the box and listen to the situation, but Fu Yumo and Shao Licheng had been blocked by the door. She had to hide at the corner and listen to them joke about whether Han Xiao would "eat" in the box tonight. Yu Mingxi, bearing the sadness of her heart, refused to leave.


    After a while, Shao Licheng''s lover Ye Siqing came back. The door lock of the box was forcibly opened. Seeing that they all rushed in, she quietly walked outside the box, stood in the corridor and listened to the dialogue from inside.


    When she heard Han Xiao''s words, saying that he and Yu Mingxi were husband and wife, and that he had seen Yu Mingxi''s body, he heard him and Yu Mingxi arguing childishly and stubbornly emphasizing that Yu Mingxi was his wife, she immediately felt that the holy land reserved for Han Xiao had completely collapsed, and the whole person seemed to be bombarded by five thunders, and her heart was full of haze and gray.


    At this time, she was standing in the box. People were standing next to Han Xiao, but Han Xiao hardly looked at her and was covered with heavy sadness. Like a trapped beast, she was struggling, but would rather indulge.


    At this point, she was really sure that Han Xiao would no longer have her presence in his eyes and her position in his heart.


    "Brother Han..." Zhuang Ni Xuan shouted again.


    But as soon as her voice fell, Fu Yumo threw another sentence at her, "Zhuang Tiantian, let''s go."


    This time, the tough meaning in his words is more obvious.


    Zhuang nixuan found that without Han Xiao''s protection, tolerance and love, Fu Yumo would not take her as a queen at all.


    Zhuang nixuan gathered all the gloomy colors in her eyes, showed Fu Yumo a decent and reserved smile, and then followed him out of the box.


    Han Xiao stayed alone in the box and looked straight at the sofa where he had just laid holding Yu Mingxi. His mind echoed Yu Mingxi''s blush, his anger at him, and his determination to hurt him by saying ugly words


    No matter what kind of appearance, whether it makes him angry, makes him hate, or makes him excited and makes his heart fire, he remembers and remembers it very well. No matter how hard he closes his eyes and wants to empty the figure in his mind and calm himself, he can''t drive the shadow of the girl out of his mind again.


    £­


    After seeing Zhuang nixuan and her friends off, Fu Yumo returned to the box where Han Xiao stayed and happened to see Shao Licheng stride back from the other corridor.


    "To send those two little girls?" Fu Yumo asked with a smile. "In fact, I don''t trust Qingqing. Take an emotionally unstable Xixi, and say ah Xiao baby Xixi. The degree of your baby Qingqing is really better than him."


    "Don''t be so sour with this scholar," Shao Licheng waved his hand and walked to Han Xiao''s box side by side with him. He sniffed discontentedly. "Girl Xi sleeps at Siqing''s house tonight. You say that what ah Xiao did is a bad thing that will spoil my good night. Damn, I think I''m full of banditry and will scare girl Xi. If I don''t sleep on the sofa, I''ll drive me out."


    Fu Yumo said, "I really blame ah Xiao. Wait for him to make up with Xi..."


    Before Fu Yumo finished his words, he saw Han Xiao come out of the box.


    The previous incident had been over until 2 a.m. when it was over and the arrangements were made, it was nearly 4 o''clock now. Han Xiao drank so much wine at night. They thought people would rest in the box for a night.


    But the man in front of him was full of blood. It was obvious that he had never rested at all.


    "Ah Xiao, why haven''t you stopped?" Fu Yumo asked in surprise.


    Han Xiao ignored him, but looked at Shao Licheng and opened his mouth. His voice was dumb and said, "address."

 Chapter 102

    "You''re still crazy about wine?" Shao Licheng''s tiger eyes narrowed and said in an unhappy tone. "In the middle of the night, I went to my daughter-in-law''s house with wine. How else do you want to make trouble? Ah Xiao, you weren''t like this before."


    "I''ll wait outside." Han Xiao replied directly, with a firm expression that can''t be shaken.


    "I say you are really..." Shao Licheng tutted a few times, and finally gave him the address.


    Fu Yumo looked at Han Xiao''s back and said with worry, "I really treat myself as an iron man. After tossing all night, I have to toss again. No, ah Xiao''s face is really bad. I''d better send two people to watch it just in case."


    Shao Licheng patted him on the shoulder and didn''t say much. Fu Yumo usually plays with little things without conscience, brother, but he is the one who cares the most about his mother-in-law.


    £­


    Brown Hill apartment.


    After going to the bathroom, ye Siqing walked to the guest bedroom, opened the door and took a look, but found that Yu Mingxi was not lying in bed, but wrapped in a thin blanket and sitting on the bay window, staring at the dark sky outside the window.


    Ye Siqing turned and went out, made a cup of hot milk, came back and handed her the milk, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Yu Mingxi took the cup, took a sip of milk and honestly replied, "I can''t sleep."


    "Recognize the bed?" Ye Siqing asked sharply.


    Yu Mingxi hung her head in embarrassment and was really right by Ye Siqing, but she didn''t recognize the bed, she recognized the person.


    Han Xiao used to sleep in her arms after being tossed by Han Xiao. She was used to sleeping. She didn''t have that thick and warm hug. Even if she was very tired today, she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    On the night of breaking up with Han Xiao, she took a lot of effort to make herself fall asleep.


    But after being chewed by Han Xiao so much tonight, the bottom of my heart is angry, and I can''t help but miss the beautiful taste when Han Xiao gently hugs her every time.


    Like being poisoned and possessed, no matter how she tried to persuade herself, she couldn''t calm down. Instead, she wanted to drink poison to quench her thirst.


    She used to think it was not so difficult to break up. There were so many desperate people. Even if her secret love for song Qiye failed, she was humiliated by the other party and left sadly, she didn''t really think it would be fatal to separate.


    But now she is separated from Han Xiao, but she deeply realizes that breaking up is really too difficult and how reluctant she is to let go.


    Yu Mingxi shook his head and didn''t let himself think any more. He drank the milk quickly, drank up the rest of the milk in the cup at one go, put the cup away, and turned off the topic, "sister Siqing, how can you live in such an apartment alone?"


    The apartment Ye Siqing lives in is the most ordinary apartment, with a size of 70-80 square meters. With Ye Siqing''s family background and her ability, she shouldn''t live in such a small place.


    "Ye family has no place for me." Ye Siqing answered faintly, as if to say how relaxed and plain the weather is today.


    "But you sacrifice yourself to reap the benefits for the Ye family. Don''t they care about you?" Yu Mingxi frowned and asked, "or are you so smart that you won''t leave a little for yourself and be better for yourself? I''m sure you can do it with your ability."


    "You mean the ability to laugh?" Ye Siqing sat opposite Yu Mingxi and said casually.


    Yu Mingxi quickly waved his hand and explained, "no, I don''t mean that."


    "I know, you didn''t wear colored glasses to look at me." Ye Siqing smiled and was dazzling for a moment. "But what''s that skill? It''s not my thing that you cheated. You''re not comfortable with it, so you don''t need it at all."


    "What about brother Licheng?" Yu Mingxi asked curiously when he thought that shaolicheng would show everyone that ye Siqing was his wife''s behavior tonight, "Brother Licheng is so rich. One of Langya''s three partners is brother Licheng. You are his girlfriend. He can''t see you living in such a place? I think he seems different from what he saw that day. He is very kind to you. Should he... Be sincere?"


    "Sincere?" Ye Siqing smiled again, but this smile was different from the comforting smile just now.


    Yu Mingxi looked a little cold in his heart, but he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    "Do you know how many women shaolicheng had at least?" Ye Siqing asked again.


    Yu Mingxi thought for a moment, and did not conservatively estimate the tunnel, "forty or fifty?"


    "Yes, at least hundreds." Ye Siqing denied her answer.


    "So many!" Yu Mingxi scolded angrily, "brother Licheng, this flower heart radish!"


    "It''s not a flower heart," Ye Siqing sighed gently. "It''s just that he hasn''t paid his heart to anyone."


    "Sister Siqing, do you mean he is not sincere to you?" Yu Mingxi continued to ask.


    But ye Siqing didn''t seem to want to answer her words, but suddenly seemed to think of something, and then said, "no, there is still someone worth his sincerity. There is a woman who saved his life. I''m not sure whether he is sincere about that woman, but he will give whatever the woman wants, including himself."


    "How come! Brother Licheng is too much!" Yu Mingxi''s eyes burst into anger. "He has eaten all your tofu, sister Siqing. Why do you treat you like this? It''s too disrespectful! Sister Siqing, why don''t you resist?"


    "That''s all right." Ye Siqing replied indifferently.


    "Is it Uncle Ye''s request again? This time he asked you to hook brother Licheng?" Yu Ming hoped to see ye Siqing nod his head slightly, and his tone suddenly hated iron and steel. "Sister Siqing, why do you listen to Uncle Ye''s words like this? You refuse if you don''t want to!"


    "This time, I tried. But I failed." Ye Siqing''s eyes suddenly became complicated and his voice drifted. "Maybe I didn''t think clearly. Did I really want to refuse?"


    Yu Mingxi was stunned. Did ye Siqing mean that she didn''t know whether she really wanted to refuse the new order given by her father and go to hook up with shaolicheng?


    Why don''t you want to refuse?


    Is it because I''m worried that Shao Licheng''s background is not easy to provoke and his temper is too grumpy to deal with? Afraid that refusing will offend Shao Licheng and cause any trouble?


    Or because I have other ideas about Shao Licheng?


    However, she doesn''t think Shao Licheng and ye Siqing are much like people in the same world. Shao Licheng is full of courage and banditry. If you want to say the level of education and quality education, of course, they don''t have the level of top students in famous schools such as Han Xiao and Fu Yumo, while ye Siqing is bookish. Although he will cooperate with his father''s plan and occasionally treat some specific men, She showed off her amorous feelings on some specific occasions, but before she went in and out of those occasions, she followed her mother and didn''t drop any courses. She was not a gentle lady, but also a small jasper with exquisite mind. Together with Shao Licheng, she was a scholar, a wild man, a thin man and a thick man.


    In addition to money, there is only his strong muscles, strong physique and masculine masculinity.


    She once heard Ye Siqing refuse the confession of Huo Jiaming, the young master of the Huo family, for the reason that "you are too thin and weak. You are not my type. I like pure men with muscles and masculine character."


    Huo Jiaming was greatly hit. Later, he ran to work hard at fitness and almost suffered a muscle strain and was admitted to the hospital. If ye Siqing hadn''t threatened him not to go to the gym again, I''m afraid he was still sweating in the gym and expressing his love for ye Siqing with his life.


    Yu Mingxi racked his brains and didn''t want to understand what ye Siqing meant. He simply asked, "sister Siqing, is it because you like brother Licheng?"


    Ye Siqing''s eyes suddenly changed and smiled coldly, "I like him?"


    Yu Mingxi coughed. Although the smile was still beautiful, it was cold and frightening, "no, isn''t it?"


    "Do you know why I promised to go to Langya with him today?" Ye Siqing asked coolly.


    "Why?" Yu Mingxi wondered.


    "Because Huo Jiaming was locked up by my father, there are some things you don''t know very well and don''t need to know too much. The Ye family and the Huo family are fighting, but the Ye family is a step slower than my father." Ye Siqing''s tone was slightly cold, and then aggravated his voice as if he deliberately emphasized something, "Shao Licheng can help me save people, so I want to save Huo Jiaming. He has helped me many times and saved me many times. I owe him."


    "My God!" Yu Mingxi covered his mouth in surprise. "Sister Siqing, you sacrificed so much to save young master Huo. Although you can save him, he will be very sad if he knows that you followed brother Licheng for his sake."


    "I''m not all for him," Ye Siqing said softly, "Shao Licheng is one of the three most capable people among us. Accompanying him can get more benefits than other people and bring more benefits to the Ye family. It''s better for me to accompany him one than five or six or seven or eight at the same time. Shaolicheng is still useful to me. As for me... When his freshness passes, I''ll be like a Rag Quilt He threw it far away, so I have to get more from him as soon as possible before he threw me away. "


    Ye Siqing said and squeezed his hands hard.


    Yu Mingxi felt sorry for her when she said those unbearable words. He thought of some comforting words in his mind. He was about to say them, but he saw a lamp flashing brightly through the window downstairs.


    Then she saw a black Maybach she knew very well parked under the apartment building in the thick night.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly bounced up from the bay window and stared at the luxury car downstairs. His throat choked hard, his heart beat uncontrollably, and his cheeks gradually became hotter and hotter.


    That''s Han Xiaoxin''s new car!

 Chapter 103

    The latest Maybach was bought by Han Xiao for Yu Mingxi.


    That day, Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi came back from a candlelight dinner and crowded into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Han Xiao wants someone in the bathroom. He accidentally makes Yu Mingxi''s hair wet. At the end, he takes Yu Mingxi back to bed and blows her hair with a hair dryer.


    Yu Mingxi lies at the head of the bed, squints to enjoy the "service" of director Han Da, and looks as comfortable as possible. At the same time, she clicks on the mobile phone screen to see if there is any message waiting for reply.


    As a result, I received the news of my best friend''s trio on wechat, mainly from Lin migjie.


    Lin Mijie went to a classmate''s party. A classmate drove Maybach to show off.


    Lin took photos, sent them to the group, and then attached a sentence that was obviously envious, jealous and hateful: "Maybach is great!"


    Yu Mingxi happily pointed at the screen with her fingertips and replied to several messages that hit her:


    "It''s amazing!"


    "Tens of millions of cars!"


    "It''s a lifetime series!"


    Yu Mingxi was hurting her best friend here. He didn''t notice that Han Xiao heard her laughter and saw her smile. It was like being bewitched. He slowly pulled out the hair dryer, put it on the bedside table, quietly lay down beside her, put his hand around her waist, leaned over and kissed her ears.


    Han Xiao kissed her for a while and found that Yu Mingxi was still focusing on the mobile phone screen to reply to the message. He didn''t notice him at all. His eyebrows wrinkled and held her tighter, becoming more and more eager. The kiss fell on her neck.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t mean to ignore him. He got used to being hugged by him during this period. He naturally accepted his hug and kiss and didn''t push him away. However, because he was not a person who could do two things at once, he was concentrating on sending a message against Lin migjie and ignored other things, so he didn''t receive the courtship signal from director Han University at all.


    Han Xiao doesn''t pry into other people''s privacy at will, but Yu Mingxi''s attention is not on him at the moment. He is a little angry. When he looks away, he sees the mobile phone that Yu Mingxi pays attention to.


    The rest of life is make complaints about the vision of Han Da mobile phone. So close to the distance, it is clear that the content of WeChat group message is showing on the screen of Yu Ming Xi mobile phone, from the Maybach luxury car opened by Lin Mei Jie Tucao, to the last sentence of Yu Ming Xi''s "Life Series", and an exaggerated and sighed expression that follows closely behind.


    Han Xiao''s eyes sank for a minute, suddenly raised his hand, took away the mobile phone in Yu Mingxi''s hand, directly set it silent, threw it on the bedside table, lowered his head and blocked Yu Mingxi. He only had time to overflow two lips to resist humming, and then untied her pajamas


    Yu Mingxi got out of bed the next day, held her sore waist and went downstairs. Just as she wanted to go to the kitchen and ask Aunt Zhang what to do for lunch today, she heard something coming from the porch.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Han Xiaochao striding towards her and staring at her closely. The expression on his face was calm and calm, much less cold and hard.


    Every time Yu Mingxi was stared at by him, he always felt that his eyes seemed to have some magic, which could directly penetrate people, and then his heart pounded several times.


    Yu Mingxi blushed and turned away with a dry cough.


    At this time, Zheng Yixiao, who went out for a walk and exercise in the morning, also returned to the villa and shouted as soon as he entered the door, "Brother? You''re back? I just saw in the yard that you bought a new car? It seems to be the latest model of Maybach! Don''t you always keep a low profile and don''t pursue these famous brand things? Why do you suddenly buy such an expensive new car? Don''t you have any new plays to use?"


    When Yu Mingxi heard the word "Maybach", the corners of his eyes trembled. Maybach, who broke up with Lin migjie for a long time last night, is now the most sensitive to this word.


    Yu Mingxi turned back to see Han Xiao and asked casually, "did you buy the latest Maybach?"


    Han Xiao said to her, took her hand, took her to the door, and briefly answered Zheng Yixiao''s question, "it''s for your sister-in-law."


    Yu Mingxi was shocked and blurted out, "what ghost?"


    "Wow!" Zheng Yixiao immediately applauded, "brother, you''re a good routine!"


    Yu Mingxi was taken to the yard by Han Xiao. When he saw the real latest Maybach in front of him, he was still stunned.


    I always feel like I''m dreaming!


    Yesterday, she said that this car was a dream of a lifetime series. Today, it suddenly came true. It was like a huge pie falling from the sky, which made her dizzy.


    She pinched her face with her hand. She thought it hurt a little, but it wasn''t enough. She was ready to pinch it again. Han Xiao stopped her hand and stuffed a car key into her heart.


    "This is not a dream." Han Xiao''s voice is calm without any ups and downs. He holds Yu Mingxi''s hand and asks her to hold the car key in her hand. Then he says, "here you are. Do you like it?"


    Yu Mingxi took a long breath, then recovered his normal voice and said, "give it to me? Why? This car is so expensive."


    "Didn''t you say this was a lifetime series with your best friend in the group yesterday?" Han Xiao raised his eyebrow and asked.


    "Yes, yes." Yu Mingxi ordered, completely ignoring Han Xiao''s peeking at her news. He felt that he should have seen it and would not hide anything from him, "but does this have any inevitable connection with your car purchase?"


    "If you want, you can have it." Han Xiaoyan replied simply and comprehensively.


    Yu Mingxi was surprised to cover his hot face. Han Xiao''s special ordinary words at first glance were the most beautiful love words!


    Which woman can resist such high-level love words!


    More importantly, Han Xiao can keep in mind the messages she sends casually, and is very efficient, which gives her a great surprise.


    Will there be a better man in the world than this man?


    At the moment, in Yu Mingxi''s heart, the answer is No.


    Han Xiao looked at the happy little blush on her face and the corner of her mouth raised happily. He immediately felt that a car could change her. It was worth it. He felt a sweet feeling in his heart. He couldn''t help reaching out and pressing her head and rubbing her little head.


    Yu Mingxi was a little intoxicated for a while. When he came back to his senses, he put the car key back to Han Xiao. "Well, I''ve been happy and satisfied, but this is too expensive. I can''t take it, absolutely not."


    Han Xiaoxuan frowned and didn''t pick up the car key. "You can''t refuse."


    "No is no." Yu Mingxi shook his head stubbornly and said firmly, "you helped me pay off a large debt owed by my grandfather, provided me with such a good living environment, and signed me into Tianji. I owe you a lot of people. How can I take the luxury car for nothing now?"


    "What do you owe me?" Han Xiao''s eyebrows tightened more and more. Yu Mingxi spoke to him in this strange tone, which made him very unhappy. "If you want to say who owes who, I just owe you. It''s just a car."


    Yu Mingxi''s boiling enthusiasm cooled slightly. With Han Xiao''s financial resources, he really bought such a car. It was only a small amount of money for him, so he bought it without hesitation and said he wanted to give it to her?


    "Of course it''s small money for Han Dao, but it''s astronomical for our little artists with low wages." Yu Mingxi''s smile disappeared and still shook his head, pretending to be relaxed, "Besides, no merit is rewarded. If you must give it to me, director Han... You will make me feel that we are together and I am greedy for your money."


    "What nonsense?" Han Xiao''s face suddenly snapped and shouted, "you really don''t want it?"


    "No," Yu Mingxi repeated firmly.


    "If I have to let you take it --" Han Xiao stared into Yu Mingxi''s eyes and said word by word, "I want you to take it."


    His tone has become worse and worse. The first time he spent this kind of money is small money in his eyes and big money in others'' eyes, but he hardly spent any money for any woman. He just wanted to coax Yu Mingxi to be happy, but he didn''t expect that the gift he gave out in such sincerity and carefully picked up early in the morning would be rejected by Yu Mingxi for the first time.


    If it is given to other women, who can refuse?


    She doesn''t want this car. For her, the price is astronomical, but it''s her dream Maybach. What do you want?


    What do you want to give her so that she can accept it happily?


    Han Xiao felt a little irritable. He seemed to feel that the girl was beyond his control again. She didn''t like the way others would listen to his orders and orders, which made him like it and annoyed him. So he finally threw two words at Yu Mingxi, "take it."


    Yu Ming hoped that his attitude would become extremely strong again, and he was cold and resistant to people, so he had to soften his tone and persuade him, "I like it very much. I like the gift you picked for me, but I really can''t accept it now. Moreover, if I drive my car to Tianji like this, it will certainly provoke criticism. As a new artist, I just pay a little. If I suddenly drive a luxury car to work, I will be said to be close to the big money and the public will be leisurely!"


    Having said that, seeing that Han Xiao''s look was still cold and unchanged, Yu Mingxi had to grasp his palm, hook his fingers, mischievously bend the corner of his mouth and say, "if I really accept it, I will really feel that I''m near the big money!"


    Han Xiao glanced at her coldly and scolded again, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Well, well, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t talk nonsense, then don''t force me to take the car." Yu Mingxi said with a smile and hooked his finger again. "I like it. If I really want to use the car now, I''m under great pressure."


    Han Xiao listened to her words and walked around. He also grabbed his fingers and mischievous with him. He knew that she really refused to accept it. At present, he was provoked by her. His heart was full of fire and finally compromised.

 Chapter 104

    Since Yu Mingxi said she liked the car, but now she feels a lot of pressure to let her drive, let him drive it, let her enjoy it and get in the car she likes.


    "I''ll prepare one more car key for you," Han Xiao said as he stuffed the car key back into his pocket. "When I don''t use this car, if you don''t go to the company and want to go out to other places, if necessary, drive out."


    Yu Ming was secretly surprised to see that he was persuaded by himself and was willing to give way. Han Da director, who has always been used to giving orders, was really willing to listen to her and immediately seized the opportunity. He said vaguely, "I know."


    Of course, she said so. She certainly wouldn''t drive this luxury car. Until now, she hasn''t driven it herself. Han Xiao took her out in this car.


    "Xiaomingxi, what''s the matter with you? What are you looking at?" Ye Siqing was surprised by Yu Mingxi''s extreme behavior. For a moment, he turned his head curiously and was about to look out of the window along her line of sight.


    Yu Mingxi quickly pulled up the curtains and said as if nothing had happened, "nothing. I suddenly feel sleepy and want to sleep."


    Ye Siqing squinted at her and saw that her face was red and her eyes showed a strange color. It didn''t look like she was really sleepy, and Yu Mingxi was lying.


    For a moment and a half, ye Siqing only thought of Han Xiao, the great director.


    Although Yu Mingxi showed great resistance to the director tonight, she could vaguely feel that something was going on between the two.


    Yu Mingxi seemed to stare out of the window just now. Did the director follow?


    Yu Mingxi was in a bad mood tonight. When she got out of the box, she asked her if she could stay at her house for one night, and she took people home.


    Shao Licheng sent them back. If Han Xiao asks where Yu Mingxi is, ye Siqing has no doubt that Shao Licheng will directly tell Han Xiao her home address.


    "Should it not be director Han downstairs now?" Ye Siqing boldly assumed.


    Yu Ming was stunned for two seconds and said, "sister Siqing, are you a divine calculation? You can guess?"


    Ye Siqing couldn''t help laughing. If she couldn''t even observe words and colors, or even guess people''s hearts, how could she swim among so many men?


    I''m really a silly girl. I''ll tell you so honestly.


    I don''t know why the great director who is said to be very smart and steady made a fool. He hit so many nails here and couldn''t cure people.


    "Xiaomingxi, are you and director Han really husband and wife?" Ye Siqing suddenly asked again in a serious tone.


    "No." Yu Mingxi shook her head firmly and said, "it''s very complicated. I don''t know how to explain it to sister Siqing."


    "At least most of what he said is true?" Ye Siqing thought about his words and continued, "you and he, uh... Have a very close relationship. Is this true?"


    Yu Mingxi sipped his lips, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, "yes, but it''s just an accident. He just wants to be responsible."


    Hearing this, ye Siqing immediately changed his attitude towards Han Xiao, who was overbearing, rude and unreasonable tonight. He sighed slightly and said, "do you know that nine of the ten men are most afraid of responsibility? He should be responsible for you. There''s nothing wrong with him."


    "That''s the problem," Yu Mingxi said, gritting his teeth. "I just don''t want him to be responsible for me."


    Ye Siqing was surprised that a woman accidentally had a relationship with a man. If she doesn''t want the man to be responsible, there are usually only two reasons, one is not like the man, the other is like the man.


    But Yu Mingxi must not be the former, otherwise she should be disgusted, disgusted and impatient when she saw Han Xiao, but her eyes looking out of the window and her hurried action of pulling the curtains are like a little girl who is afraid that her heart will be seen through.


    Mentioning Han Xiao, Yu Mingxi''s face didn''t show any distress and disgust. It was more about the joy carefully covered up and the sadness forcibly suppressed.


    Ye Siqing instantly thought of the biggest gossip rumor in the entertainment circle. Han Dao has been secretly in love with Zhuang Tiantian for nearly ten years. He is the most infatuated and devoted man in the entertainment circle and the symbol of true love in the entertainment circle.


    "Do you like director Han?" Ye Siqing asked, staring into Yu Mingxi''s eyes.


    Yu Mingxi shook his head anxiously and shook it several times.


    She denied her meaning, but ye Siqing saw her duplicity and pretended to hear the opposite of her meaning. "I''m afraid director Han didn''t have much rest when he came here so late?"


    Yu Mingxi''s heart jumped suddenly and hurt a little. He jumped out of the floating window and stuffed himself into the quilt as if he hadn''t heard. He muttered, "I''m sleepy. I''m sleeping. Good night, sister Siqing."


    Ye Siqing smiled back and said "good night". Without saying anything more, he turned and walked out of the room.


    Yu Mingxi, who had covered his head with a quilt, rolled in the quilt for a while. Suddenly, he leaned out his head bit by bit towards the window. He couldn''t help moving towards the window. When he almost fell out of bed, he suddenly woke up, lay stiff beside the bed, closed his lips, and stared straight at the floating window, Resist the impulse in the bottom of my heart to run downstairs to see Han Xiao immediately.


    Han Xiao is downstairs. She wants to see him, but she can''t. If she does, she may really admit defeat to her selfishness. She doesn''t want to tie Han Xiao. She wants to cut off this abnormal relationship and set him free.


    "Yu Mingxi, you must hold back." the girl lying in bed wrapped in a quilt kept reciting these words like chanting scriptures.


    Maybach parked downstairs turned off the headlights, and the black car almost completely melted into the night.


    The man sitting in the driver''s seat looked cold and hard like a sculpture. His eyes were red and full of tired blood, but he stubbornly supported his eyelids and refused to rest.


    Han Xiao outside the apartment didn''t want to sleep with his eyes closed, as if he was stubborn and angry with who.


    Yu Mingxi in the apartment sleeps very uneasily. Half asleep and half awake, he is reading Han Xiao in his mouth. In his dream, it is all Han Xiao.


    In the dream, she was occupied by Han Xiao all the time. The man on her made her soft. She had to force her to say what she thought. As long as she didn''t say or lied, Han Xiao would bully her harder and harder.


    Finally, she couldn''t bear it. The defense line at the bottom of her heart completely collapsed and cried and scolded wrongfully, "asshole! You asshole... I like you, but I just like you. What should I do..."


    At dawn, Yu Mingxi wakes up from her strange dream with tears on her face. The first thing is to turn around and look at the bay window.


    The sun pours on the curtains and shines a bit of bright warmth on the beige curtains.


    Yu Mingxi got out of bed, walked quickly to the window and slowly stretched out his hand towards the curtain.


    But just as her hand was about to touch the curtain, her action suddenly stopped.


    If Han Xiao is still downstairs, what should she do?


    Han Xiao parked at the front door of her apartment last night. There is only one passage here. If she wants to go out, she must meet Han Xiao.


    She endured so long that she was almost shaken last night. If she meets Han Xiao again this time, she is not sure whether she can continue to bear it.


    What if... Han Xiao is not downstairs?


    Yu Mingxi touched his tight heart and found that his mood was led away by Han Xiao.


    Should she open this curtain?


    How to deal with the sight after opening it?


    Yu Mingxi took a deep breath. Finally, she stubbornly bit her lip, quickly took back her hand, walked out of the room without hesitation, forced herself to go to the bathroom to wash attentively, and no longer thought of the man who hovered in her mind all night.


    After washing, Yu Mingxi went out of the bathroom and saw Ye Siqing, who had bought soybean milk and fried dough sticks, sitting at the table waiting for her and showing her a gentle and warm smile.


    Yu Mingxi''s bored mood finally eased. After saying good morning, he sat down and had breakfast with Ye Siqing.


    After breakfast, ye Siqing, who had a class in his own dance studio in the morning, was ready to go out. Yu Mingxi was about to go to work. They went out together and went downstairs.


    When opening the electronic door, Yu Mingxi deliberately lowered his head and didn''t look at the roadside.


    As soon as ye Siqing went out, she looked at the roadside passage, and then frowned. At the same time, she was also paying attention to Yu Mingxi around her. She felt Yu Mingxi''s small action, so she said, "the person is gone."


    Yu Mingxi was stunned. Her head was raised uncontrollably. Her two eyes consciously stared at Han Xiao''s parking position in the early morning. Sure enough, she didn''t see the shadow of the Maybach again. The position was empty. It seemed that seeing the car in the early morning was just an illusion for her. Then her heart seemed to be hollowed out and became empty.


    "He should have figured it out. He''s not going to drill the horn." Yu Mingxi pulled the corners of his mouth, squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying, and whispered, "it''s all right, it can''t be better..."


    Hearing the loss in Yu Mingxi''s tone, ye Siqing was about to raise his hand and pat her on the shoulder to comfort her. Suddenly, a rough voice came from the right.


    "Baby!"


    Hearing the sound, ye Siqing''s eyebrows trembled. Before he turned around, he was surrounded by two arms full of strong muscles.


    Shao Licheng self assured or supercilious, and chewed Ye Siqing''s sharp chin. He chewed his lips on the lips. When he came to a French kiss and let go of Ye Siqing, he was almost eaten by the red lipstick on Ye Siqing''s lips. His lips were always green and hard, and his lips were stained with some bright colors.


    "Well, it seems that I had breakfast before waiting for me. What I ate was..." Shao Licheng sipped his lips and aftertaste the taste in Ye Siqing''s mouth. His eyebrows wrinkled sharply. He was extremely dissatisfied and asked, "just soybean milk and fried dough sticks? How can you eat so nutritious?"


    "Is it nutritious to eat dragon meat early in the morning?" Ye Siqing went back with a cold voice, but he didn''t break away from shaolicheng''s hand and let him hug him.

 Chapter 105

    Shao Licheng was so angry that he just said in a fierce voice, "I''ll have another meal later." then he looked at Yu Mingxi.


    Somehow, from that look, Yu Mingxi felt murderous, and he couldn''t help feeling strange in his heart.


    Although Shao Licheng always looks fierce, since she was taken by Han Xiao to Langya to meet him and Fu Yumo, Shao Licheng actually didn''t stare at her with such cold and angry eyes.


    "Good morning, brother Licheng." Yu Mingxi felt guilty for some reason. He said hello in a hurry and said goodbye to Ye Siqing. "I''m going to be late for work. Let''s go first. Thank sister Siqing for taking me in for one night yesterday. Bye."


    Then he hurried to the door of the apartment.


    However, as soon as she took two steps, Shao Licheng''s fierce voice came from behind, "ah Xiao has entered the hospital."


    Yu Mingxi''s heart tightened, his steps stopped for a moment, his eyes became a little confused, hurried back and asked, "why did he suddenly enter the hospital? What''s the matter now?"


    "Why did you go to the hospital?" Shao Licheng asked with a frown. "Don''t you count in your heart? He drank wine all night last night, and you didn''t advise him. Why do you say?"


    "I......" Yu Mingxi opened her mouth and didn''t know how to answer Shao Licheng''s words. She had to continue to ask, "how is he now?"


    "If you want to know how he is, go to the hospital by yourself." Shao Licheng put down his words in a very blunt tone, "Only me and Mo saner know about ah Xiao''s entering the hospital. I won''t say it, nor will Mo saner. If you really care about him, go by yourself. People are still lying in the city hospital. If you want to go, we''ll tell you the ward number. If you don''t have this heart, get the fuck out of me!"


    Yu Mingxi was frightened by Shao Licheng''s ferocious posture and stepped back, but at the same time he was sober.


    She has nothing to do with Han Xiao now. What qualifications do she have to care about him?


    What''s more, Han Xiao is ill and will want who to accompany him. The answer is too obvious.


    Now that she has cut the mess quickly, don''t do it again.


    "Brother Licheng and brother Mo will take care of him. He will be fine. I''m really going to be late. I''ll go first." Yu Mingxi lowered his head and ran away.


    "Girl! I''m really wrong about you. I didn''t expect your heart to be so hard!" Shao Licheng shouted, "what I just said, didn''t you understand?"


    "Yes, I understand." Yu Mingxi frowned, clenched his teeth and said without looking back, "but brother Licheng, you don''t know. I''m not the one he needs."


    "It''s not you?! shit, ah Xiao went to the hospital for you. You said he didn''t need you?! the person he needed was you!" Shao Licheng saw Yu Mingxi running faster and faster. He had run to the opposite street to stop a taxi. He shouted across the street regardless. "I don''t care about these things. I''ll say it once. I haven''t seen ah Xiao so stupid in so many years!"


    Just after yelling, the girl opposite had stopped a taxi and quickly got into the car. The taxi disappeared into the traffic in a blink of an eye.


    "Shit, this girl looks soft. I didn''t expect her heart to be harder than you." Shao Licheng turned around and said to Ye Siqing, who stood watching the play from beginning to end.


    "You only saw that she was hard hearted to director Han. Have you ever thought about what happened between her and director Han?" Ye Siqing said coldly.


    "What''s the matter?" Shao Licheng narrowed his eyes sharply. "Do you know?"


    "Not only I know, but people in the whole entertainment circle know it, or they are not in the entertainment circle. People who occasionally listen to entertainment gossip also know it." Ye Siqing said faintly, "is it still a secret that director Han secretly loves empress Zhuang?"


    "What day later, ah Xiao didn''t touch her? What can it be?" Shao Licheng hissed.


    "Shao Licheng, not everyone is like you. Everything is counted according to whether you have been to bed or not." Ye Siqing sneered.


    "I --" Shao Licheng said abruptly, but he was so angry that he couldn''t explain why. Finally, he waved his hand impatiently. "In short, there are not so many things you think! Your women are careful and think too much. They love to drill through those broken horns. Isn''t it just vinegar? It''s so earth shaking. Are you tired?"


    Ye Siqing frowned, unwilling to show weakness, and said, "a woman''s heart is not as big as a man''s heart. She can only fit the next person. Naturally, she will ask a man to see only himself in his eyes. Is it wrong?"


    Shao Licheng was immediately alert. Ye Siqing was different from all the women he met. She knew how to advance and retreat, her mouth was poisonous, and she was very good. She often tried every word with temptation. I''m afraid this is setting a trap for him again.


    "I didn''t mean to you. Why are you angry with me?" Shao Licheng reached out to hold her. Seeing her hide for a while, he immediately grabbed the person back to his arms. "Okay, come on, I know you have a class this morning. I''ll take you to the studio and buy you your favorite burned wheat in the west of the city. Have breakfast first..."


    Ye Siqing didn''t break away from him this time and followed him to his black Hummer.


    £­


    When Yu Mingxi returned to Tianji''s work, she was even more dejected in the training class. After a whole day, she couldn''t even cheer up her favorite script fengmou. She always looked at one line and jumped three lines. The efficiency was surprisingly poor.


    She knew the reason because of the news brought by Shao Licheng in the morning - the news that Han Xiao fell ill and went to the hospital.


    If Shao Licheng hadn''t let her go, unless she said she wanted to see Han Xiao, she wouldn''t disclose the ward number to her. She would have a sneak look.


    It was because she couldn''t see that she was so worried. No matter what she did, she seemed distracted and restless.


    Yu Mingxi, who was in a depressed state, managed to get off work, but stood at the door of the company building, looking at the roads on both sides repeatedly and hesitating.


    Walking from the left is the way to the city hospital. Even if she doesn''t know the ward number, she still wants to go to the hospital.


    Why don''t you go to the hospital ward by ward?


    Han Xiao is such a quiet person and a big director. She will definitely live in a single ward. If she looks for a single ward in the municipal hospital for one night, she should be able to find it


    Thinking like this, she was ready to take a step to the left. As soon as one foot was lifted out, she saw two strong men running towards her, grabbed her arm, easily picked her up and ran quickly.


    Yu Mingxi was taken to a white Lamborghini before he could even shout.


    When the door opened, the people who got out of the car were beautiful and elegant, attracting the eyes of passers-by.


    "Brother Mo?" Yu Mingxi looked at the visitor in surprise after being put down.


    "Xi Xi." Fu Yumo nodded mildly, pointed to the door that hadn''t been closed and said, "get in the car."


    Maybe Fu Yumo looks too gentle, it''s hard to resist, and he can''t bear to refuse him.


    Without much thought, Yu Mingxi subconsciously sat in the car.


    "Brother Mo, why are you here?" when he got on the bus, Yu Mingxi asked Fu Yumo sitting next to her, "where are we going?"


    "Of course I''m going to the hospital." Fu Yumo said with a smile, "did Cheng tell you everything today? He''s sometimes barbaric. He won''t let me tell you the ward number. Then I''ll come directly and take you. In this way, I won''t break the agreement. How about you? Is brother Mo smart?"


    Yu Mingxi worried all day. Fu Yumo appeared to take her to the hospital. In her opinion, she was just an angel, right in her arms.


    At this time, she really wanted to see Han Xiao with her own eyes and determine Han Xiao''s condition.


    But some words still need to be made clear in advance.


    "I''ll just go and have a look," pleaded Yu Mingxi. "But brother Mo, can you promise me one thing and don''t tell Han and Han about my going to the hospital?"


    "What?" Fu Yumo''s smile faded slightly. "Xixi, you really want to distinguish with ah Xiao?"


    Fu Yumo''s words were not as aggressive as Shao Licheng''s, which frightened Yu Mingxi, but they were also like a sharp sword, which made Yu Mingxi uncomfortable.


    Compared with Shao Licheng, who has a violent temper, Yu Mingxi feels that he is easier to hide and be seen through in front of Fu Yumo.


    Yu Mingxi finally avoided Fu Yumo''s eyes, gave a firm, um, and stopped talking.


    Fu Yumo stared at her for a while, but he didn''t force her to speak any more. He sighed gently, turned his head and looked at the street outside the window, and only left a sentence, "Xixi, we all think you are different from ah Xiao."


    Yu Mingxi''s heart moved slightly, but he still bit his lip and didn''t answer. He was afraid that he would make more mistakes. He would accidentally reveal his true thoughts to Fu Yumo, a very smart and cunning man at first sight. Not to mention that he was still worried about Han Xiao, who was ill, and didn''t have much mind to think about other things.


    So he kept silent all the way until the car drove to the city hospital.


    She got out of the car. Fu Yumo was also ready to get out of the car, but suddenly received a call from the company secretary.


    "Xixi, you go up first. It''s on the third floor. It''s the first room out of the elevator." Fu Yumo said apologetically, "I''ll go up after I answer the phone."


    "OK, thank brother Mo for sending me. You''re busy first." Yu Mingxi said politely, and immediately turned and ran into the building of the inpatient department of the hospital.


    When the elevator reached the third floor, Yu Mingxi hurried out of the elevator and was about to go to the first ward she saw.


    Suddenly I heard a gentle female voice, "Mingxi?"


    Yu Mingxi was slightly stiff and stopped. She saw Zhuang nixuan coming towards her with an apple in her hand.


    Yu Mingxi smiled, but her throat was dry. Then she asked in a stuffy voice, "sister Ni Xuan, why are you here?"


    "Brother Han is ill." Zhuang nixuan said with a light frown. "I didn''t see his face very well last night. Sure enough, I received a call from him today, saying he was ill and hospitalized. Alas, he is good at taking care of others, but he doesn''t know how to take care of himself."

 Chapter 106

    "Are Han and Han Dao seriously ill?" Yu Mingxi asked hurriedly, "how are you now?"


    "I just woke up after losing fluid for a day. There should be no big problem. The doctor said it was because I was too tired and drank too much." Zhuang nixuan explained and asked, "what about you? Why are you here?"


    "Oh, I, my that..." Yu Mingxi pinched his fingers and pulled his panic in a hurry. "My best friend has a bad cold and has an infusion. I came to see her."


    "Well, now that you''re here, why don''t you go and see brother Han?" Zhuang nixuan pointed to the first ward. Seeing Yu Mingxi''s hesitation, he said softly, "although brother Han is usually strict with you, he also has a guiding kindness to you. I hope you don''t take it to heart and don''t blame him, okay?"


    Yu Mingxi was still tangled in her heart and didn''t answer for a long time.


    What Zhuang nixuan said just now echoed all over her mind. She said she received a call from Han Xiao and came here only when she knew that Han Xiao was ill and hospitalized. So she was taking care of Han Xiao all day, right?


    Han Xiao was ill and called Zhuang nixuan at the first time, which was enough to explain all the problems. At least it proved who Han Xiao really cared about in his heart.


    Instead of what Shao Licheng and Fu Yumo said, how different she exists in Han Xiao''s heart.


    If she was ill, she would most like Han Xiao to accompany her, but Han Xiao chose Zhuang nixuan.


    "Mingxi? Why don''t you talk?" Zhuang nixuan stretched out her hand and shook it lightly in front of Yu Mingxi. "Why are you stunned? Go quickly. I''ll wash an apple for brother Han. It''s good for the patient to eat more fruit."


    With Zhuang nixuan''s voice falling, Yu Mingxi''s eyes fell on the red apple, the corners of his mouth pursed slightly, and the fundus of his eyes was sour.


    No wonder Han Xiao likes Zhuang nixuan so much, so gentle and considerate. Who doesn''t like it?


    Yu Mingxi looked at Zhuang nixuan walking to the bathroom. The mist in her eyes was getting thicker and thicker, and her heart was filled with stinging pain.


    A voice in my heart is getting louder and louder - don''t disturb them anymore and leave.


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes were full of ash. Finally, he lowered his eyelashes, turned and walked back to the elevator. Like a puppet who had lost his soul, he raised his fingertips rigidly and pressed the button on the first floor.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t know how she got out of the hospital. She walked forward in a daze. She didn''t even hear Fu Yumo calling her when she got out of the car.


    "Xi Xi!" Fu Yumo shouted again in wonder. He took a few quick steps and stopped Yu Mingxi who was walking stuffy. "Where are you going? Have you seen ah Xiao?"


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes flashed, vaguely eh huh, and wanted to bypass Fu Yumo and leave.


    Fu Yumo was slightly stunned, felt something wrong, and turned to stop the man, "no, it''s only a few minutes. You can go upstairs and downstairs, and you''ll see the perfect man?"


    What''s more, Han Xiao was calling her name for a few hours when he was in a coma with a fever. If two people really saw her, how could Han Xiao let people go so soon?


    "Brother Mo, I have something else to do..." Yu Mingxi said stiffly.


    "Something?" Fu Yumo raised his handsome eyebrows. "What''s more important than ah Xiao''s illness and hospitalization?"


    "I, I''ve seen him. I''ve finished reading it and left." facing Fu Yumo''s implied questioning words, Yu Mingxi still insisted and refused to compromise.


    "You mean you''ve met?" Fu Yumo asked directly, "Xi Xi, I hate people lying in front of me. To tell the truth, your lying skills are not good at all. If you want to be clear, answer me again. I can call ah Xiao at any time to test whether what you say is true."


    Yu Mingxi tightened her lips and said stubbornly, "I''ve seen it. He doesn''t know. We haven''t seen it. Brother Mo, I know you care about your friends, but there are some things you don''t know, you won''t understand. That''s it."


    Fu Yumo keenly noticed that Yu Mingxi''s tone was full of powerlessness. How could Yu Mingxi''s attitude change so much in such a short time?


    Although he brought the man, if yu Mingxi was determined at the beginning and really didn''t care about Han Xiao and really didn''t remember Han Xiao, how could he promise to come to the hospital?


    But why do people go to the hospital and leave in a hurry without even seeing one side?


    Even the delicate Fu Yumo couldn''t figure out what Yu Mingxi''s real idea looked like for a while. Seeing the people go farther and farther, he waved to the bodyguard waiting to one side and ordered two words.


    The two bodyguards immediately nodded, grabbed Yu Mingxi and carried the man to the inpatient building of the hospital.


    "What are you doing?!" Yu Mingxi recognized that the two men were the bodyguards who had "tied" her from the gate of Tianji building to Fu Yumo''s car. He hurriedly turned around and shouted to Fu Yumo, "brother Mo! What are you doing?!"


    "Xi Xi, you are so dishonest. Third brother, I have to use some extraordinary means for the sake of my good brother." Fu Yumo said and followed slowly.


    After entering the hospital, Yu Mingxi couldn''t speak loudly, so he had to negotiate with Fu Yumo in a low voice all the way, "... Brother Mo, brother III! You let them put me down, I won''t go... It''s not good for me to go now, really..."


    Fu Yumo''s face showed a fox like cunning smile. He was still gentle, but he just didn''t let go.


    He didn''t let go. The two bodyguards didn''t dare to neglect at all. They clamped Yu Mingxi tightly until they carried the man to the door of the first ward on the third floor, opened the door and pushed the man forward. It was a complete task and a sigh of relief in the bottom of their hearts.


    As soon as Yu Mingxi''s feet touched the ground, he wanted to run outside the ward.


    But Fu Yumo took the lead and gave orders to the bodyguards guarding the door, "if Xixi can slip out from here, you don''t have to work in the Fu family."


    The two bodyguards immediately responded with a loud "yes" when their backs were cold. They straightened their waist and slammed the door tightly. One of them stretched out a hand, clenched the door handle outside and clamped the door tightly.


    Yu Mingxi broke the door with her small hands. The door didn''t move. Finally, she sighed helplessly.


    At this time, Zhuang nixuan''s gentle voice suddenly came out of the ward, "who''s coming? Brother Han, lie down and rest for a while. I''ll have a look."


    Then there was a gentle sound of footsteps, and the curtain half surrounding the hospital bed was pulled back by Zhuang nixuan.


    "Ah, it''s the third brother of Mo -" when Zhuang nixuan saw Fu Yumo, his face showed a kind smile. However, as soon as his eyes turned, he saw Yu Mingxi coming out from behind Fu Yumo, and the smile and words on his face suddenly stopped.


    "Yes, it''s me. Of course, there''s Xixi." Fu Yumo deliberately raised the volume when he said the second half of the sentence.


    Han Xiao, who was just about to lie down on the hospital bed, was frozen. He suddenly raised his head and looked at the door.


    Standing next to Fu Yumo, Yu Mingxi flustered and lowered his head as soon as he met his sight. Although he stayed in the ward honestly and didn''t want to run out, he didn''t move to the sick bed.


    "Mingxi is here too." Zhuang nixuan smiled and looked back and said, "brother Han, you see, Mingxi also cares about you..."


    Zhuang nixuan was stunned by Han Xiao''s gloomy face before she finished her words.


    The next second I heard Han Xiao''s hoarse voice yelling, "what are you doing here?!"


    With this roar, Yu Mingxi''s body trembled fiercely, and his head dropped lower.


    "Ah Xiao, why are you so angry?" Fu Yumo picked his eyebrows and couldn''t stand the brother''s efforts. Hehe said fiercely, "don''t scare Xi away again if you''re so loud. If I didn''t let ah Zheng and ah Qi bring her here, now you can''t even see her hair, you have to think about it."


    Han Xiao clenched his hands under the quilt into fists, stared at Yu Mingxi, and gradually burst out a strong anger.


    When Yu Mingxi appeared, he was obviously surprised, but he couldn''t help thinking of the hurtful words Yu Mingxi said last night. Seeing that she still dodged his eyes, he was angry and habitually blurted out a scold. But when he finished, he immediately regretted seeing Yu Mingxi''s fear of his model.


    I wanted to slow down my tone and say something to appease the girl frightened by him. However, Fu Yumo''s words seemed to have countless whips on his face and hurt his heart.


    He thought she had learned the news from Fu Yumo and couldn''t put him down before she appeared in the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t want to come at all. The reason why she appeared here was because Fu Yumo tied her up.


    She doesn''t worry about him, she doesn''t care!


    "Roll -" Han Xiao swallowed and trembled with a dry throat. His eyes were always as deep as the sea. At the moment, they were red, almost like trying to stare Yu Mingxi through and into pieces, "roll out!"


    "Brother Han, don''t do this..." Zhuang nixuan quickly reached out and patted Han Xiao''s back to help him go smoothly. "Don''t be so angry. You''re still ill..."


    Yu Mingxi slowly raised his head at this time, and his eyes gently flashed over Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan. Bei teeth ran over his lips,


    Finally, he leaned down slightly, his voice trembled and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry to disturb director Han''s rest."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she didn''t even have the courage to take another look at the two people who were almost close together, hurriedly turned around and ran to the door of the ward.


    "-- Yu Mingxi!" Han Xiaogan''s hoarse voice suddenly fell heavily to the ground, vaguely showing an irresistible anxiety, echoing in the ward.


    This sound is louder and more violent than just shouting to let Yu Ming roll.


    Fu Yumo looked at the scene and frowned. He had never seen such a flustered expression on Han Xiao''s face as if he were going to lose his beloved thing in an instant.


    But Yu Mingxi ignored Han Xiao''s cry. It was like Han Xiao was a monster. He just couldn''t hear it and desperately wanted to escape.


    She stretched out her hand to pull the door. The door still couldn''t be opened. She had to turn her head to Fu Yumo and plead, "brother Mo, please let someone open the door!"

 Chapter 107

    Fu Yumo sighed, shook his head, pointed to Han Xiao sitting on the hospital bed and advised, "Xixi, don''t be capricious, don''t you hear? Ah Xiao is calling you. Since your man won''t let you go, how can I leak at the critical moment and ruin the happiness of a good brother''s life."


    "He''s not!" Yu Mingxi stubbornly refused to turn around to see Han Xiao, eagerly defended, but because he was too anxious, he didn''t speak neatly, incomplete and confused, "... He''s not mine, mine... What... I''m not his... Not... What life happiness... In short, no!"


    Han Xiao''s face was like frozen by the cold ice. He burst out a terrible low air pressure. His eyes were filled with thick ink. He stared at Yu Mingxi, who was farther and farther away from the hospital bed and was about to stick to the door


    There was a silence in the ward. Fu Yumo looked at the two people who were the furthest away at the moment, like black and blue animals confronting each other. He really couldn''t see it anymore. He had to break the deadlock and rarely used uncivilized words.


    "Xiao, if you can''t fart again, I''ll let someone open the door."


    Han Xiao looked out at Fu Yumo with awe inspiring eyes. His dark eyes were full of warnings. He clenched his hands and shouted in a low voice, "get out!"


    Yu Mingxi''s hand immediately grasped the door handle again and wanted to pull the door. As a result, Fu Yumo grabbed his shoulder and pushed the man towards the hospital bed.


    "Brother Mo? Why did you push me..." Yu Mingxi quickly turned his head and asked, resisting Fu Yumo''s hand strength, and quickly cried, "didn''t you hear what he said? Brother Mo, don''t push me..."


    Fu Yumo always looks gentle and elegant, and his figure doesn''t look as broad as Han Xiao and Shao Licheng, but he is about the same height as these two people, and his strength is unexpectedly large. With his slender fingers holding Yu Mingxi''s shoulder, Yu Mingxi felt like he was pressed by a big stone, so he didn''t help at all. He was soon pushed by Fu Yumo, Directly onto the hospital bed.


    Han Xiao was surprised. For fear that Yu Mingxi would fall, he hurriedly stretched out his hand to pick up the person.


    But Yu Mingxi was pushed by Fu Yumo to lie down between Han Xiao''s legs, and his whole face accidentally hit a soft unknown object.


    At the moment Han Xiao was touched, his thigh shook suddenly, he couldn''t help humming, and his extended hand was frozen above Yu Mingxi''s head.


    "Ah Xiao means to let me go out with Zhuang Tiantian, not you." Fu Yumo''s face is as usual, with a touch of cunning on his mouth. He lightly explained. Then he looked at Zhuang nixuan standing next to the hospital bed, turned his head to Han Xiao and asked, "I haven''t understood wrong for so many years, ah Xiao?"


    Yu Mingxi''s face turned red and embarrassed to raise her head and refute Fu Yumo''s words, but her head just moved, she was pressed down the back of her head by Han Xiao''s big hand and suddenly pressed back.


    Yu Mingxi was caught off guard. His hot cheek was once again forced to stick to Han Xiao''s thigh across the white quilt. His brain was suddenly confused. When the whole person was stunned, Han Xiao''s dull voice came to his ear and repeated the short word, "get out."


    He was pressing Yu Mingxi''s head and firmly clamped people between his legs. It was obviously impossible for Yu Mingxi to go out.


    This proves that Fu Yumo''s words are not wrong at all.


    Han Xiao doesn''t let Yu Mingxi go out, but let people other than Yu Mingxi go out.


    When Han Xiao was angry, Zhuang nixuan turned back to help Han Xiao.


    But when Fu Yumo pushed Yu Mingxi over, Han Xiao was anxious to protect people, so he shook off Zhuang nixuan and helped him.


    At this time, Zhuang nixuan had a strong sense of loss in her eyes. Looking at Yu Mingxi lying under Han Xiao in an ambiguous posture, she suddenly envied, because Han Xiao not only didn''t mind, but her original cold eyes softened when they fell on Yu Mingxi''s head.


    He really cares about Yu Mingxi. Now he can only see Yu Mingxi alone


    "Zhuang Tiantian, let''s go. They need to talk alone." Fu Yumo made an invitation gesture to the door of the ward. He was elegant and polite, but people felt an irresistible sense of oppression.


    Zhuang nixuan restrained her emotions, reluctantly pulled the corners of her mouth, showed a decent smile, nodded her head, and whispered to Han Xiao, "brother Han, I''ll go first. You have a good rest."


    Then he followed Fu Yumo and walked out of the ward.


    Only Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi are left in the ward.


    Han Xiao relaxed his hand slightly, moved his fingers and was about to touch the small head.


    However, Yu Mingxi, whose head crashed, finally reflected what had happened. His body suddenly bounced up from the hospital bed, stepped back in a panic for several meters, turned and wanted to run outside the ward.


    But she only took a step and saw that the two bodyguards sent by Fu Yumo to guard the door were still blocked at the door and didn''t leave. It seemed that they couldn''t leave for a while. She couldn''t help but close her mouth in frustration and made Fu Yumo, who usually looked like a good man and was actually a domineering bastard, feel guilty several times in her heart.


    The more you look at harmless people in the future, the more you have to be vigilant!


    Fu Yumo can give people a fatal blow more than Shao Licheng, who spews words at her and has a very grumpy temperament!


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t leave the ward, but he didn''t get close to the hospital bed.


    Han Xiao sat on the bed, staring at Yu Mingxi all the time. Then he stretched out his left hand without a needle, shouted her name in a deep voice, and then said, "come here."


    Yu Mingxi shook her head and refused.


    Han Xiao looked cold. He turned his left hand and was about to pull out the needle in his right hand.


    "Hey, hey! Don''t mess around..." Yu Mingxi was startled. He couldn''t think about anything. He hurried forward and grabbed Han Xiao''s hand.


    At the moment when she touched Han Xiao''s hand, Han Xiao suddenly backhanded and clasped her small hand. Five hard and powerful fingers held her tightly, so that she couldn''t earn anything.


    Realizing that he had been cheated, Yu Mingxi shouted angrily, "let go, don''t catch me!"


    Han Xiao turns a deaf ear to it, grabs it more tightly, and looks coldly at Yu Mingxi.


    The two men stared at each other for nearly half an hour. No matter how Yu Mingxi shouted, Han Xiao refused to let go.


    Yu Mingxi completely gave up. She was not as calm as Han Xiao. She kept a posture for half an hour and could sit still without saying a word. Finally, she couldn''t bear to ask, "what do you want?"


    Han Xiao still didn''t speak, just stared at her, held her hand and wouldn''t let her leave his hospital bed.


    Yu Mingxi was staring at her and felt uncomfortable. She just felt that the atmosphere was too strange. Her eyes were floating disorderly. She caught a glimpse of Han Xiao''s dry lips. She frowned, turned her head to the kettle on the table and asked, "are you thirsty? I''ll pour you some water."


    "Not thirsty." Han Xiao finally opened his mouth.


    But the sound sounds like smoke. How can it not be thirsty?


    Yu Mingxi glanced at him silently and got up and walked to the table by the bed.


    Han Xiao still held her right hand. She could only pour water with her left hand. Because she was not used to it, the action of pouring water was very clumsy, and the kettle was heavy. In the process, her left hand shook several times before filling the cup. She took the cup of water in one hand and handed it to Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao didn''t respond at all.


    "Have a drink. Your lips are dry. You must be thirsty." Yu Mingxi said softly.


    Han Xiao''s heart moved. He felt as if he hadn''t heard Yu Mingxi speak to him in such a flattering tone for a long time. He was very useful. His hard eyebrow angle relaxed a little, so he had to lift his right hand with a needle to pick up the water cup.


    Yu Mingxi quickly stopped, glanced at his left hand and said angrily, "take it in this hand. Your right hand is infusion. Don''t you feel it yourself? Don''t move your right hand."


    Smelling the speech, Han Xiao''s right hand really didn''t move, but his left hand didn''t move. He didn''t mean to pick up the water cup at all.


    Yu Mingxi was wondering, when he heard him say in a very hard voice, "don''t drink."


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Just now I had to pick up the water cup. Now I say I don''t drink it?


    How can a man''s mind be so difficult to understand!


    And Han Xiao said he wouldn''t drink if he didn''t drink. He coughed the next second and coughed all the time.


    When Yu Mingxi heard that he coughed so fiercely, he immediately panicked. He immediately put down his water cup, patted him on the back and comforted him, "how''s it? Is it better? Is it all right? It''s all said to let you drink some water. Why don''t you drink..."


    Yu Mingxi really doesn''t understand Han Xiao''s idea, but Han Xiao''s cough falls in her ear, which makes her worried and uncomfortable.


    Yu Mingxi patted Han Xiao''s back for a while. Han Xiao was finally angry and stopped coughing.


    Yu Mingxi scolded him again. He picked up the glass of water again and handed it to his mouth. In a hurry and fierce tone, he urged, "hurry up and drink some water. In this way, the throat will be more comfortable."


    The water cup met Han Xiao''s lips. It was strange that Han Xiao didn''t refuse this time. He soon opened his mouth, held the mouth of the cup and sipped the warm boiled water of the cup.


    Yu Mingxi looked surprised on her face and still felt that she didn''t understand Han Xiao''s mind, but it was rare that Han Xiao was willing to cooperate with drinking water. She paid attention to the angle and strength of taking the cup, fully catered to Han Xiao''s slow pace of drinking water, and fed the water to his mouth bit by bit.


    This cup of water was drunk for ten minutes. Yu Mingxi raised the cup with one hand. His hand was a little sour. He put the empty cup back on the table. Before he took his hand back, he heard Han Xiao put forward a request.


    "-- still thirsty, pour more."


    Yu Mingxi was stunned. Although he felt as if something was wrong, he still gave a sound and poured him a glass of water. When he drank up, he thought he should have had enough and was ready to put the cup back again, but he heard him say, "another cup."


    Yu Mingxi was more and more surprised, but he obediently poured another glass of water, handed it back to his mouth and waited for him to finish.

 Chapter 108

    After drinking this cup, Han Xiao wanted another one, one after another, and even drank five glasses of water.


    "Wait!" Yu Mingxi said before Han Xiao spoke again, "no more. Are you drinking water? You''ve become irrigation. You can''t drink so much water at once. If you still feel thirsty, there may be something wrong with your body. I''ll ask the doctor..."


    Han Xiao pulled Yu Mingxi, who wanted to leave, and said calmly, "no, I''m not thirsty now."


    Yu Mingxi still couldn''t get rid of his bondage, so he had to sit back by the bed and stare at him depressed.


    However, the more she stared, she found that Han Xiao''s eyes seemed to become more and more hot.


    Yu Mingxi quickly looked away and saw Zhuang nixuan''s cut apple in another cup on the table.


    Even though Zhuang nixuan carefully soaked it in salt water, after a long time, the apple was oxidized and turned yellow in some places.


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes darkened, forced the corners of her mouth, smiled, continued to find the topic and said, "if you''re still thirsty, why don''t you eat some apples? The apples sister Ni Xuan cut for you won''t taste good after a long time, which will waste her mind."


    She thought that Han Xiao would compromise for Zhuang nixuan, but Han Xiao not only didn''t let go, but held her hand tighter.


    "Not thirsty." Han Xiao said calmly again.


    Then the atmosphere froze again.


    Yu Mingxi was so dragged by him to sit for another hour. She simply convinced Han Xiao''s patience. She was really tired, but Han Xiao, a sick man, stared at her and sat straight without moving.


    Yu Mingxi looked at the blue around Han Xiao''s eyes and his sick and haggard face. He was heartbroken again.


    "Have you... Had dinner?" Yu Mingxi suddenly asked softly.


    Han Xiao''s bloodshot eyes seemed to shine in an instant. He couldn''t help thinking of the porridge Yu Mingxi cooked for him.


    To tell the truth, that bowl of porridge tastes very light and ordinary, which is thousands of miles away from the porridge made by the chefs in the big hotel and restaurant he has eaten.


    But now he misses the taste of that bowl of porridge and wants to eat the porridge cooked by Yu Mingxi himself again.


    Moreover, since he fainted in the car in the early morning and was sent to the hospital by Fu Yumo, he has been infusion. He didn''t wake up until just now. He didn''t eat dinner and almost didn''t eat anything all day.


    "Didn''t eat." Han Xiao stared at Yu Mingxi''s face and answered truthfully.


    "How about that!" Yu Mingxi frowned and asked unhappily, "you must have hurt your stomach by drinking too much wine last night, didn''t you?"


    Han Xiao said well and continued to stare at her.


    "Then why don''t you eat? Let go of me and I''ll buy you some porridge nearby."


    As soon as Yu Mingxi''s voice fell, Han Xiao pinched her wrist again. She screamed with pain, but Han Xiao''s face was gloomy, as if he had said something wrong and provoked him.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Mingxi asked suspiciously, wondering, "you have an uncomfortable stomach. You can only eat some light and digestible. Porridge is the best choice. You usually have to avoid other things for a few days. Do you want to eat others? Bear it again and eat it in a few days..."


    Before Yu Mingxi finished speaking this time, Han Xiao pinched her wrist harder, and normal saline was coming out of her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Mingxi shouted in a particularly aggrieved tone.


    Han Xiao was still stuffy and silent. His thin lips pursed into a cold straight line. His eyes were as cold as ice. His strength was increasing. He tightly hooped Yu Mingxi to get rid of him. There was an unprecedented resentment at the bottom of his heart.


    Yu Mingxi is talking about buying porridge for him, not making porridge for him. Even if he is ill, she doesn''t care about him and nervous about him. She doesn''t want to take care of him at all. That''s why she answered him so perfunctorily. I''m afraid she still wants to run away under the excuse of buying porridge.


    "Don''t eat." Han Xiao coldly threw out two words in Yu Mingxi''s questioning voice, and turned to look at the window, as if he refused to speak again.


    "How can you do that! You''ll starve your stomach. You''re a patient now, and you need more nutrition." Yu Mingxi was so anxious that he couldn''t even care about Han Xiao''s painful hand. He tried hard to persuade people for a long time. Han Xiao didn''t respond at all, as if he took her as air.


    Yu Ming was angry and anxious. If Zhuang nixuan came to persuade him, Han Xiao would not have such an attitude. He would listen.


    Thinking of this, Yu Mingxi felt more and more bored. He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "I''d better find sister Ni Xuan back, so you''ll eat."


    Han Xiao flashed anger in his eyes and shouted sternly, "don''t bring Ni Xuan in."


    Yu Mingxi was criticized and blamed by him so many times, and he was immune to his frightening momentum. Because he was angry, he refuted him loudly, "what I said is the truth. You don''t listen to me because I''m not sister Ni Xuan."


    "I have said that it has nothing to do with her." Han Xiao coldly interrupted Yu Mingxi''s words, and his eyebrows swelled fiercely.


    "Then you eat!" Yu Mingxi was so anxious that he was almost crazy. Finally, he almost begged, "otherwise, how do you want to eat?"


    Han Xiao looked complex and stared at Yu Mingxi. For a long time, his tone was calm and calmly asked, "do you care?"


    "Why don''t you care!" Yu Mingxi blurted out this sentence. Han Xiao''s sharp eyes immediately swept onto her face. She realized later that her words were not quite right, and quickly added an explanation, "you taught me so many things. I thank you very much."


    Han Xiao suddenly squeezed her five fingers and whispered, "what I asked is, do you care if I have dinner because you like me?


    Yu Mingxi was suddenly silent and didn''t know how to answer Han Xiao''s aggressive questions.


    Han Xiao seemed to know her hesitation and entanglement, and directly threw down the warning, "Yu Mingxi, don''t lie to me, I want to listen to the truth, you still want to continue to deny, and you still want to say, don''t you have any feelings for me?"


    "I said you would agree to eat?" Yu Mingxi frowned.


    "I don''t want such an answer." Han Xiao said in a hard voice, "you think clearly."


    Yu Mingxi sipped the corners of her mouth, closed her eyes, nodded, and said, "yes, I like you. Are you satisfied? But I don''t need you to be responsible for my mind, so are you willing to eat now?"


    At the moment when Yu Mingxi admitted his intention, Han Xiao''s heart had no time to show a surprise. Her words behind her were like pouring a bucket of ice water on him.


    Han Xiaoding looked at Yu Mingxi and said firmly, "no one forced me to be responsible. I am voluntary."


    "Who can force you? You are president Han of Tianji and director Han of Huanshi. No one can force you except yourself." Yu Mingxi said with a bitter smile.


    "Why don''t you understand?!" Han Xiao scolded fiercely, then forcibly restrained his inner panic and slowed down his tone, "I say I''m responsible for you because I want to be responsible for you and because I''m responsible for you -"


    Han Xiao paused for a moment and resolutely answered the words, "there are feelings."


    Then his eyes stuck more eagerly and persistently on Yu Mingxi''s face, but he didn''t see any change in each other''s expression, and his heart sank bit by bit.


    He has never explained his mind so directly to anyone, because he is a quiet, steady and pragmatic person and is not used to saying love words.


    But after these things, he found that if he did not understand, Yu Mingxi would not understand, or subconsciously thought it impossible, and would not want to think about it, let alone believe what she felt.


    However, he now made it clear, but he got unexpected results. The girl in front of him was indifferent and didn''t give him any response. It seemed that he didn''t care what he said just now.


    "Yu Mingxi!" Han Xiao raised his voice and shouted. He was a man who had been quiet for 30 years. At this time, he was like a young man who was beginning to fall in love. He was nervously waiting for his beloved girl to respond to his confession. He was a little anxious and nervous. He was anxious to know the answer, and he was afraid that the answer given by the other party was what he didn''t want.


    "Wait, don''t shout." Yu Mingxi seems to have just regained consciousness. He blinked his eyes slightly, stared at Han Xiao, and asked in a confused tone, "so... Director Han, were you confessing to me just now?"


    She felt as if she was dreaming. It was more beautiful than the dream that Maybach was out of reach for herself the day before and that she had the latest Maybach the next day. It also made her feel incredible and unreal.


    "Don''t call that name." Han Xiao hugged her tightly with one hand and scolded, "I said you can call my name directly."


    "Hmm..." Yu Mingxi raised his head slightly in Han Xiao''s arms, looked at the resolute edges and corners on his face, and then looked at him. He deliberately turned aside and didn''t look at her eyes. After thinking for two seconds, he suddenly laughed, "are you shy? Don''t switch off the topic. Make it clear."


    "How do you want to know?" Han Xiao''s rigid tone vaguely revealed a sense of helplessness.


    "No sincerity! There''s no confession content. You don''t want to think about it yourself. You want others to teach you." Yu Mingxi hummed softly. He turned around and wanted to withdraw from Han Xiao''s arms, but Han Xiao pressed his neck and couldn''t turn it away. He protested angrily, "don''t hold me. The confession content is not moving at all. It''s bad! I haven''t considered whether to accept it..."


    "If you don''t accept me, who do you want to consider accepting? The lawyer song?" Han Xiao''s tone was suddenly cold and burst out from his teeth, "Yu Mingxi, don''t even think about it."


    Yu Mingxi gave another heavy hum, refused to admit that he had been eaten by the man, and said hard, "accept whoever speaks well! Look what others song Qiye said. It''s too different from what you said..."


    Before he finished, he was clamped tight by Han Xiao''s arm, and his chin was caught by him.

 Chapter 109

    Han Xiao looked down and stuck with Yu Mingxi''s line of sight. His face was iron green and his tone was cold. "Say it again."


    Yu Ming hoped that his face became so bad, his congested eyes became redder, and his body seemed to tremble with anger. He was so frightened that he quickly changed his mouth, "don''t say it, don''t be angry."


    Han Xiao didn''t let go. He still stared at her, and there was no sign of relaxation.


    Yu Mingxi quickly stretched out his hands and hugged his waist. His tone of voice has returned to the previous flattering meaning, "I''ll buy you some porridge. Will you have some?"


    Han Xiao''s face was colder and his tone was more stiff. He refused, "don''t eat."


    He confessed to her that she was still unwilling to cook porridge for him.


    "Why?" Yu Mingxi asked stiffly, "don''t you like porridge?"


    Han Xiao bent his neck and said angrily, "there''s no reason."


    Although Yu Mingxi felt that he seemed to be making trouble, he really didn''t understand what was thinking in his head. He was very anxious in his heart, so he angrily threatened, "if you don''t eat, I won''t promise."


    Han Xiao suddenly turned back and stared at Yu Mingxi. His throat swallowed for several times. He seemed to be struggling. He put on a serious expression and said, "the things outside are not clean. Don''t you say I''m sick? Have you considered what my stomach will feel when I eat the things outside?"


    Yu Ming was stunned. Han Xiao''s tone was so serious, but she wanted to laugh at the last question. What should I do


    But she still tensed, then thought carefully for a while, inquired and asked, "well, I''ll call brother mo. I know brother Mo is the kind of rich young master. There must be a chef at home. What they do at home must be sanitary and clean. I can rest assured."


    Han Xiao''s eyebrows immediately frowned and threw out two words "don''t eat".


    "Why?" Yu Mingxi really felt a headache and reluctantly continued to ask, "didn''t he say he was afraid that things outside were not clean? Brother Mo''s house -"


    Before she finished her words, Han Xiao cut off her words with a fierce dry hoarse voice, "didn''t you want to do it yourself?!"


    "I''ll do it?" Yu Mingxi was stunned for a few seconds. Seeing Han Xiao''s eyes looking at her deeply, he understood everything in an instant. He couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    "So you walked around in such a big circle, just want me to cook porridge for you?" Yu Mingxi touched the tip of his nose and said, "can you speak directly next time."


    "Ni Xuan can understand that you can''t..." Han Xiao also had some helplessness and sighed to himself.


    His voice was very low, purely emotional, and his words had not been completely finished, but he just didn''t know what was going on. He was moved by her, a little girl who was too simple, and he recognized it.


    He forgot for a moment that Yu Mingxi was very close to him, not to mention that Yu Mingxi had been paying attention to his reaction. The ward was very quiet, so he easily heard his emotion.


    Until Yu Mingxi hummed in a cool voice, "yes, I''m just not as smart as sister Ni Xuan. I have a tacit understanding with you, just like the roundworm in your stomach. I can understand the meaning of your detours. Then go and rob Mr. Xu!"


    Han Xiao''s heart sank immediately, and a trace of panic flashed on his cold face.


    "Don''t you say that!" Han Xiao grabbed Yu Mingxi''s hand that he was trying to take back. "My words don''t mean what you think."


    Yu Mingxi stopped smoking, but his face turned to the door of the ward and ignored Han Xiao''s words.


    "I''ve said it, but it doesn''t mean that." Han Xiao accentuated his tone and scolded. After waiting for a long time, he still didn''t wait for Yu Mingxi to speak again. He couldn''t help being more flustered. He took his arm back and pressed Yu Mingxi back into his arms. His low voice fell in Yu Mingxi''s ear, "I''ll tell you straight, I''ll tell you straight."


    Yu Mingxi was tightly pressed on the broad and hard chest by him. His nose was hurt. Finally, he hissed, waved his hand very understandably and said, "I know, I understand. After all, you like sister Ni Xuan for a long time. You can''t adapt at once. It''s normal."


    She didn''t really care much about it.


    Originally, Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan have known each other for a long time. It''s normal that some habits are not easy to change. Now Han Xiao has confessed to her. She will only think about how to be with Han Xiao and won''t make some trouble.


    But Han Xiao, a fearless director, was really shadowed by her jealous breakup. At the moment, she was very upset about what she had just said. She was afraid that Yu Mingxi would feel a little uncomfortable and would not let him touch it.


    Even if yu Mingxi is very magnanimous now, he still has lingering palpitations. He opened his mouth and shouted "Mingxi" to explain something more.


    "Do you want to drink my porridge?" Yu Mingxi raised his head and asked.


    Han Xiao stared at Yu Mingxi''s face for a while. He didn''t find anything different. He safely swallowed the explanation that poured into his throat. He was determined not to mention the name in front of her in the future. He looked forward to it, nodded his head, and asked, "will you do it for me?"


    "No." Yu Mingxi simply refused. Without waiting for Han Xiao to get angry, he then explained, "There''s no kitchen utensils here. It''s inconvenient. The villa in Fenghai Bay is close to the countryside. It will take a long time to come back to Fenghai Bay. When it''s ready, you''re hungry. And didn''t you eat it last time? I can only make that kind of very simple porridge. There''s no nutrition. You need to supplement nutrition now."


    Han Xiao frowned deeply and opened his mouth to talk, but Yu Mingxi took the lead again.


    Yu Mingxi raised his hand, which he held tightly, and put it in front of him. "Besides, if you hold it so tightly, can I cook porridge for you? Or are you willing to let go now and let me borrow the kitchen from brother Mo?"


    Han Xiao lowered his eyes and looked at Yu Mingxi''s hand with himself. He felt unable to refute her words, and said dully, "don''t let go."


    Yu Ming raised the corner of her mouth and stretched out her other hand to him.


    "What are you doing?" Han Xiao looked alert and clenched the hand in his palm.


    "Bring me your mobile phone. I don''t have brother Mo''s number. Of course, I''m using your mobile phone to send my third brother." Yu Mingxi said confidently.


    Han Xiao was silent and didn''t move. He didn''t want anyone to disturb their time alone.


    "Why?" Yu Mingxi squinted and asked suspiciously, "is there any secret of invisible people on the mobile phone for fear of being seen by me?"


    Han Xiao straightened his eyebrows and criticized the girl who spoke to him more and more boldly, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Take out the mobile phone and hurry up." Yu Mingxi urged with a smile.


    Han Xiao finally reluctantly reveals his trouser pocket and allows Yu Mingxi to reach into his trouser pocket and take out his mobile phone.


    His suit pants are hand cut and fit perfectly with the muscle lines of his thighs.


    In other words, Yu Mingxi''s hand touching his pants is tantamount to touching his leg, and Yu Mingxi has to grope for his mobile phone.


    After touching it twice, Han Xiao''s breath sank.


    "Mingxi..."


    "Hmm?" Yu Mingxi perfectly didn''t hear anything wrong in Han Xiao''s voice. She concentrated on looking for the mobile phone. As soon as she got the mobile phone, her ears were covered by Han Xiao''s warm lips.


    Yu Mingxi''s neck suddenly tightened and hurriedly put his hand deeper. As soon as he touched the corner of the mobile phone, he immediately twisted his two fingers up, clamped the mobile phone, pulled the mobile phone out of Han Xiao''s clothes and trousers, and turned his head away, avoiding Han Xiao''s lips to slide down.


    "Unlock." Yu Mingxi lights up the back of the mobile phone according to the position of the fingerprint in front of Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao didn''t cooperate at all. He lowered his head and leaned towards her face.


    Yu Mingxi took advantage of Han Xiao''s distraction to kiss her face, grabbed his hand, pressed his fingers on the fingerprint sensor of the mobile phone, and tried to print.


    She was so confused by the kiss that she foolishly began to try from her little finger to the middle finger of her right hand that she untied the lock. She was about to adjust the phone book. Suddenly, Han Xiao caught her lips.


    Yu Mingxi''s face was instantly red. Flustered, he quickly turned his head and avoided Han Xiao''s lips. Because he was too nervous, he accidentally pressed the shutdown button.


    "Don''t make trouble, I''ll order for you." Yu Mingxi pushed Han Xiao''s head away from her and restarted his cell phone.


    Han Xiao relentlessly chased the red face in front of him. Seeing that he could kiss Yu Mingxi''s cheek again, he was blocked by the mobile phone Yu Mingxi held in his hand.


    Yu Mingxi pointed to the mobile phone screen that needs to re-enter the password after restart and asked, "what is the boot password?" the boot password is a number. It''s not as convenient as fingerprints. She tried so many numbers one by one. She doesn''t know when to try.


    Han Xiao looked at the digital password lock displayed on the mobile phone screen and suddenly remembered that his digital password had been set to Zhuang nixuan''s birthday.


    Because he doesn''t turn it off often, he hasn''t turned off his mobile phone since he knew Yu Mingxi. He forgot that he had set up a password lock screen before.


    Yu Mingxi asked now, but he dared not answer.


    Zhuang nixuan''s birthday is in the artist''s public information, and Yu Mingxi once attended Zhuang nixuan''s birthday party.


    He doesn''t know if yu Mingxi still remembers this day. He doesn''t dare to gamble, let alone say.


    This time, Shao Licheng said that Yu Mingxi broke up with Zhuang nixuan after eating Zhuang nixuan''s jealousy. He was really afraid that Yu Mingxi was jealous again and that he could not keep this warm moment.


    "What do you think?" Yu Mingxi shook his mobile phone, shouted Han Xiao back to God, and asked again, "what is the mobile phone password?"


    "It''s no use for a long time. I can''t remember clearly. Let me try." Han Xiao''s words are a little Caton. After saying that, he raised his hand and took away his mobile phone, stretched out his arm, surrounded Yu Mingxi''s neck, held the mobile phone above Yu Mingxi''s head, quickly entered the password, unlocked the mobile phone lock, and then reset the password lock of the mobile phone¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 110

    The new mobile phone password is today''s date, which is the day he confessed to Yu Mingxi. No matter what answer Yu Mingxi will eventually give, from the moment he confessed, he has decided never to let her go.


    Then he opened the address book, found Fu Yumo''s number, dialed, and returned the mobile phone to Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi took the mobile phone that quickly returned to her hand. Without much thought, she called Fu Yumo and said what needed help. Fu Yumo promised very readily and told her that he would send someone to deliver the most nutritious and hot porridge within half an hour.


    Yu Mingxi thanked repeatedly, and heard Fu Yumo say with a smile, "but Xi Xi, you have to promise the third brother one thing."


    "What''s up?" Yu Mingxi asked curiously.


    "Now you are reconciled with ah Xiao, but you can''t divide it again in the future. The third brother is my age. Don''t let me worry about you and ah Xiao. Can you promise?"


    "HMM." Yu Mingxi answered softly, glanced at Han Xiao, and finally said firmly, "unless he doesn''t want me."


    Fu Yumo didn''t make any response. Yu Mingxi''s mobile phone stuck to his ear was suddenly pulled away by Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao directly hung up the phone and said coldly and displeased, "in this case, you should tell me. You haven''t promised me anything. Why can you make an appointment with him?"


    "What..." Yu Mingxi scratched her hair and muttered in a low voice, "isn''t that what I said to you? I''m still a big director. My understanding is really poor."


    "What are you talking about?" Han Xiao pinched Yu Mingxi''s shoulder and stared at her with hot eyes.


    Yu Mingxi coughed softly. "Didn''t you just say that? If you promise to eat, I promise you. I''m not like you. I mean what I say - huh!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she was sealed by Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao held her in his arms with one hand and kissed her carefully, deeper and longer than ever before.


    The kiss lasted more than ten minutes. Han Xiao, who had been able to sit down, couldn''t sit down at this time. Holding Yu Mingxi, he was about to fall into bed.


    Suddenly, the door of the ward was opened from the outside. Fu Yumo walked in slowly, followed by a little girl carrying a Thermos Pot.


    "Oh - yo!" Fu Yumo stopped with a smile and looked at Yu Mingxi, who jumped out of bed in a panic. His face was red. He looked at Yu Mingxi and his breath was a little disordered, but at the moment he still held Yu Mingxi''s right hand firmly, was twisting his eyebrows and looked at his Han Xiao with great dissatisfaction.


    "It seems that I''m not here at the right time." Fu Yumo teased and instructed the little girl behind him to take out the porridge from the thermos and put it on the table.


    "No, no, brother Mo, you''re just in time. If you don''t come, he''ll be hungry." Yu Ming hopes to look at the big bowl of steaming lily lotus seed lean meat porridge, and then says, "the porridge smells delicious! Thank you, brother Mo, for your hard work and your chef..."


    Yu Mingxi turns her head and finds that the person holding the thermos is actually a girl of her age.


    "Well... She''s your chef, third brother?" Yu Mingxi looked at Fu Yumo suspiciously and asked, "is it a lie?"


    "Xi Xi, you can''t judge people by their appearance." Fu Yumo narrowed his eyes with a smile. "This chef Tang Nian Tang, whose ancestors have been chefs for three generations, is true. If Xi Xi hadn''t asked me, I wouldn''t want to use her."


    Yu Ming hoped that he spoke like a model, so she couldn''t help looking at the girl again.


    Since she came in, the girl named Tang Nian has not spoken. Her expression is very cold. It seems that she is not in the same space and on the same channel with them. She is like a lifeless wooden man.


    But her Danfeng eyes were full of aura, which was completely different from the wooden man''s dead eyes.


    "Xi Xi, still doubting?" Fu Yumo walked to the table with a smile, picked up the bowl of porridge, handed it to Yu Mingxi, then reached out and rubbed Tang Nian''s head, patted her shoulder, and said in a warm voice, "Nian Nian, can you introduce the skills of your Tang family chefs to Xi Xi and director Han?"


    "Don''t call me that." Tang Nian, who hasn''t spoken since entering the house, unexpectedly left a word coldly, moved his shoulder and avoided Fu Yumo''s touch.


    However, she only hid an inch away, and was clasped by Fu Yumo''s five slender fingers on her shoulder. She pulled steadily in front of her body and couldn''t hide any more.


    The usual gentle smile on Fu Yumo''s face also subsided.


    Yu Mingxi can''t help but be surprised. Fu Yumo has always been polite and gentle to people. Although he sometimes has a black belly, hurts others, sets up a trap to deceive people and bully others, he generally doesn''t fight anyone, nor does he have such a tough side.


    Even though Fu Yumo is still laughing, she feels that this kind of smile is different from that just now, which makes people feel a little cold behind her back.


    "I want to show my love outside." Han Xiao suddenly threw an amazing sentence.


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes were busy and turned around Fu Yumo and Tang Nian several times, but he didn''t see that there was a little love between the two people. He only saw that Tang Nian was obviously unhappy with Fu Yumo. He was caught by Fu Yumo and couldn''t hide, so he didn''t hide, but his eyebrows were frowning and didn''t loosen.


    I don''t know where the childe brother Fu Yumo, who has such elegant demeanor and can get high praise everywhere, is offended by Tang Nian. He has an expression on his face that he wants to be hundreds of meters away from him.


    Where on earth is it like a loving lover?


    "Thanks to me, I specially asked Niannian to cook porridge for you. Ah Xiao, you really have no conscience." Fu Yumo lamented in a tone of truth or falsehood, "I''m not blaming me for breaking your good deeds just now. Now I''m deliberately running on me."


    Han Xiao''s expression didn''t change at all. He watched this favorite good brother continue to play grievances there.


    For many years, he has long been used to the tricks Fu Yumo can use.


    However, Yu Mingxi and Fu Yumo haven''t known each other for a long time. They don''t know Fu Yumo''s routine very well. For fear that Fu Yumo, a good tempered person, will also be angry with Han Xiao''s inhumane and boring director, so they quickly bring the porridge Fu Yumo just handed over to Han Xiao.


    "Eat and see." Yu Mingxi said, turning the spoon to Han Xiao''s side.


    Han Xiao didn''t take the bowl or touch the spoon. He looked calm and said steadily, "no strength."


    Yu Mingxi gave him a speechless look.


    What? No strength?


    Just now I pressed her on the bed so that she couldn''t push him, so I had a lot of strength, okay!


    Fu Yumo tutted aside, "ah Xiao, you don''t have any technical content."


    "As long as it works." Han Xiaolin went back with a voice, and then looked at Yu Mingxi. The hint in his eyes was that Yu Mingxi had to accept it if he didn''t want to receive it.


    "Hey, hey, hey, I can''t do it yet." Yu Mingxi reluctantly picked up a spoon, scooped a spoonful of porridge and fed it to Han Xiao''s mouth.


    After Han Xiao swallowed a mouthful of porridge, she stopped and continued to feed porridge, nervously asked, "how about it?"


    She doesn''t look down on the level of porridge cooking of other girls, nor does she suspect that Fu Yumo will cheat people at this time.


    It''s just that the little girl in front of her doesn''t have much difference from her age. Her porridge cooking level is very rotten, so she always feels that people of her age may not be able to master the heat of porridge.


    What''s more, Han Xiao is still ill. Don''t drink porridge and make your body worse at that time.


    "HMM." Han Xiao answered briefly, ready to open his mouth again and continue to wait for feeding.


    But Yu Mingxi immediately asked, "well, what does it mean?"


    Han Xiao had to sip back half of his mouth and seriously think about how to answer at the bottom of his heart.


    If he praised the little girl''s delicious porridge in front of her, would she be angry?


    At present, the great director, who is able to do anything, is trembling and hesitant even to answer a sentence.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t know that he had such an idea in his heart. He was afraid that if it didn''t taste good, he would insist that it was OK in order to save face for Fu Yumo and the little girl.


    But for her, nothing is more important than Han Xiao''s body. She doesn''t want to see him force himself.


    "Is it good?" Yu Mingxi asked more directly. After thinking about it, he added, "you can''t say well!"


    Han Xiao thought about it for a few seconds. Finally, he decided to uphold his honest style and replied solemnly, "it''s delicious."


    Fu Yumo immediately laughed and joked, "Xi Xi, you fed him yourself. Even if you fed him poison, he would say it''s good to drink."


    To say that Fu Yumo''s mouth is really talkative, compared with Han Xiao, who is not very talkative, he can poke girls'' hearts with any word.


    Yu Mingxi was flushed by this sentence. Originally, she just fed porridge. When Fu Yumo said this, she became bored with Han Xiao.


    Fu Yumo was still laughing happily until he turned around and left the ward with Tang Nian. The laughter that saw through everything still seemed to linger in the ward and could not disperse.


    Yu Mingxi lowered her head and was too ashamed. Feeling that her face was still very hot, she wanted to put down the porridge and cover her face for a while, but her hand moved and was clenched by Han Xiao.


    "The porridge hasn''t finished yet," Han Xiao reminded.


    "If you like to drink, you''ll come by yourself." Yu Mingxi said flustered and put the bowl of porridge into Han Xiao''s hand. He got up and wanted to pour some cold water at the table, cover his face with a towel and heat his face.


    But before she got to the table, she heard the sound of the bowl being thrown on the table. The next second, Han Xiao stretched his arm, tied his waist and brought it back to his arms.


    "Angry?" Han Xiao asked in a low, calm voice.


    "What''s angry? Who''s angry?" Yu Mingxi looked inexplicably at the bowl of porridge he threw on the table and spilled almost half of it, and hurriedly broke his arm, "what are you doing? You didn''t eat much porridge!"

 Chapter 111

    "Don''t eat." Han Xiao buried his face in Yu Mingxi''s neck and pecked the skin around her neck.


    "Why don''t you eat again?" Yu Mingxi twisted his neck angrily and asked, "director Han Da! Can you do the business first?"


    "Don''t be angry." Han Xiao said slowly from his throat, "her porridge is not as delicious as yours. I don''t like it."


    Yu Mingxi was stunned for a few seconds before he realized that Han Xiao was so rigid and selfless that he was lying with his eyes open in order to please her?


    Her heart suddenly warmed, but she also snorted and turned her head, "who''s angry? Do I look so stingy and angry so easily?"


    "You''re not easy to get angry, but if you make trouble, you''ll toss away half of my life." Han Xiao said in a very serious tone.


    He didn''t blame Yu Mingxi for causing him to be ill and hospitalized. He even rejoiced that the disease had brought back the girl he wanted. If he had known that the disease could make Yu Mingxi put down his heart knot and accept him, he would have lost his reason and wished he had the disease earlier.


    But Yu Mingxi listened to his words in his ears, but there was something wrong in his heart. He hung his head slightly, sighed and said, "I''m sorry."


    Han Xiao immediately tightened his arm and hugged her tightly in his arms. His tone was still rigid, but he was very serious, "it''s me."


    "There''s nothing wrong with you..." Yu Mingxi sipped at the corners of her mouth, so she didn''t blurt out the words from the bottom of her heart, and silently answered, "it''s just that I''m too greedy."


    "I can understand the meaning of this sentence. You think I''m good everywhere, don''t you?" Han Xiao raised Yu Mingxi''s chin and pecked her lips.


    "Hum! Don''t be too proud. I''ll try to make you feel good everywhere!" Yu Mingxi raised his face and pecked back with confidence.


    Han Xiao stroked her soft cheek, kissed her eyebrows and eyes, and said in a low and calm voice, "you don''t have to change, that''s good."


    "Director Han Da''s mouth is really getting sweeter and sweeter - HMM..." Yu Mingxi was firmly kissed this time. He couldn''t breathe well for a long time before he struggled to escape Han Xiao''s overbearing tongue, reached out and pointed to the bowl of porridge on the table, and hurriedly said, "porridge, porridge, you''re not allowed to kiss before you finish your porridge!"


    Han Xiao was so scolded by her, he stopped his action, looked deeply at her little pink face, and said, "Mingxi, you promised me, you can''t go back."


    "Who will go back?" Yu Mingxi asked back. He wanted to bring the porridge, but Han Xiao held his hand.


    "Never go back." Han Xiao added the condition of the deadline.


    "Yes, director Han Da, I won''t go back on what you said." Yu Mingxi replied helplessly, "can you continue to drink porridge?"


    "And --"


    "How can there be?" Yu Mingxi said angrily.


    "You can''t lose your temper like this in the future." Han Xiao grabbed Yu Mingxi''s hand, stared into her eyes and said word by word, "no matter what happens in the future, you can''t break up again."


    "You''re taking an inch!" Yu Mingxi protested against the overlord treaty angrily. "Who knows if you''re so fierce and will be angry with you in the future... I have the right to accept your confession, have the right to be with you, and certainly have the right to break up in the future. You can''t deprive me of this right."


    "There is no such right!" Han Xiao said coldly, "we won''t be inappropriate."


    "You are an independent / judge / Expert / system!" Yu Mingxi flatted his mouth wrongly and complained, "and I give you a chance to regret in the future. I don''t realize my good intentions at all."


    "I won''t regret it." Han Xiao frowned and stared at the little woman in his arms. "You don''t want to regret it either." then he bowed his head and blocked her lips


    £­


    When Fu Yumo left with Tang Nian, he withdrew the two bodyguards sent to guard outside the ward.


    Although I don''t know how Han Xiao''s sullen gourd coaxed Yu Mingxi, a stubborn little girl, back to her mind, Yu Mingxi''s posture of obediently feeding porridge to Han Xiao probably won''t run any more, so don''t add two more light bulbs there.


    Just now, he accidentally disturbed Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi''s further love, and he was choked by Han Xiao.


    Thinking of this, Fu Yumo slightly turned his head and looked at Tang Nian sitting in the back seat with himself.


    Since getting on the bus, Tang Nian has been looking out of the window, always keeping the furthest distance from him, sitting in a regular manner. It seems clever, but he knows that the girl''s heart is colder than the glacier.


    Tang Nian was not like this before. She would laugh at him, and since her parents died, she would only smile at him alone.


    Tang Nian is like a hedgehog covered with spikes. No one dare to approach her easily. If he crosses the boundary she delimits without her permission, he will be hurt.


    In the past, only Fu Yumo could walk freely in the circle she painted. She was not close to anyone, but only willing to be close to Fu Yumo.


    When they were closest, Fu Yumo could hug Tang Nian in the most intimate posture between men and women. Tang Nian would not refuse, but would lie obediently in his arms and give him whatever he wanted.


    Tang Nian, who would never admit defeat to anyone, even called him "Uncle Mo" in a soft and fragile voice that had never appeared to anyone and begged him to be light.


    Fu Yumo closed his eyes and his face showed an expression of recalling what good feelings he had felt.


    Just then, the car suddenly shook violently. Tang Nian, who was originally sitting in the corner, was unprepared. He was thrown out by the impact, and the whole man crashed into Fu Yumo''s arms.


    "I''m sorry, young master!" the driver quickly explained, "a car changed its lane just now..."


    Fu Yumo picked his handsome eyebrow and didn''t listen to what the driver said. He focused on twisting and struggling in his arms and desperately wanted to leave Tang Nian in his arms.


    "Drive the car to the parking lot of nearby Tianhe Park. People leave and the car key remains." Fu Yumo ordered, tightening his arm and stabilizing Tang Nian in his arms.


    The driver quickly turned the steering wheel, drove the car to the place designated by Fu Yumo, quickly pulled out the car key, left it in the main driver''s seat, opened the door, got off, and ran away.


    Fu Yumo tied Tang Nian with one arm and stretched his other arm to retrieve the car key. He grabbed the car key and directly closed the car lock. Then he threw the car key back into the main driver''s seat, returned to the rear seat, pulled Tang Nian''s hands over her head, held the person down with only one hand, put the other hand on Tang Nian''s checked shirt and slowly began to unbutton.


    "Fu Yumo!" Tang Nian shouted gnashing his teeth and then warned, "take your hands off!"


    However, as soon as her voice fell, Fu Yumo kissed her.


    Fu Yumo''s kiss was gentle and with a trace of brute force, pryed open Tang Nian''s cold lips, but before he went deep, Tang Nian bit his tongue, locked his eyebrows in pain, and stepped back a little.


    Fu Yumo looked down at the girl under him, raised his left hand, touched Tang Nian''s long black smooth hair, and asked softly, "Nian Nian, what do you think of my temper?"


    "Devil. Hooligan." Tang Nian gave the worst evaluation impolitely.


    "Oh." Fu Yumo coldly raised his lips and smiled, "you know me very well. But don''t you just like a devil like me?"


    "To say what hooligans, it seems that you tried every means to climb into my bed?"


    "Kiss me, take pictures of me, hide my photos, secretly say to the meteor that you like me, and make a wish - I hope I like you too."


    "Later... Every time you see me, who rushed up impatiently?"


    Fu Yumo''s tone was very gentle, like coaxing a child with a temper, but his every word was like the sharpest blade, ruthlessly gouging out the scar buried in the bottom of Tang Nian''s heart.


    Tang Nian didn''t make any unnecessary struggle. She even understood one thing very clearly and rationally. Once Fu Yumo really wanted to, she could not really refuse Fu Yumo''s body, which had already been familiar with Fu Yumo and could be controlled at any time.


    Tang Nian was pressed on the seat and stuck to his only lips. His voice trembled and his tone was cold. "Since you despise me so much, why do you touch me?"


    At this time, Fu Yumo''s face had long lost the perfect smile maintained in front of the public. There was only strong hatred and pain on his handsome face. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed Tang Nian''s chin and mocked, "Tang Nian, you owe me this."


    "I don''t owe you anything," Tang Nian retorted coldly.


    "No matter how you deny it, his existence is a fact." Fu Yumo loosened his hand, pressed Tang Nian''s stomach, rubbed her smooth and flat abdomen with some strength, and suddenly said, "he is my child, my only child."


    Tang Nian''s face was as gray as death. He clenched his trembling lips and said nothing.


    "How could there be a cruel mother like you who killed her own child..." Fu Yumo shouted angrily, but he still tightly hugged Tang Nian in his arms and covered the place where her heart was stored with his hands across her soft chest, "Tang Nian, how can you be cruel? That''s me and your child, our child. Nian Nian, won''t your heart really hurt?"


    Fu Yumo''s questioning and criticism defeated the last line of defense in Tang Nian''s heart. Tang Nian, who refused to speak and didn''t want to show his emotions too much, finally shouted angrily, "you''re not qualified to do this to me! Fu Yumo, you''re no longer qualified to do this to me..."


    However, her voice did not stop Fu Yumo from asking, but exacerbated Fu Yumo''s strength and speed of plundering.

 Chapter 112

    When the white Lamborghini stopped shaking, Tang Nian was paralyzed in the rear seat, staring at the direction of the skylight, with a broken and decadent expression on his face.


    Fu Yumo put on his suit and coat, patted the dust on his sleeves at random, combed some messy hair, took out two small red books from his pocket, threw them on Tang Nian, and said in a warm voice, "Nian Nian, have you forgotten? We slept together the day after your 18th birthday. We got our license the day after your 19th birthday. We are legal husband and wife. Do you think I have the right to sleep with you?"


    After that, Fu Yumo closed the door, walked slowly for a few steps, leaned against the front of the car, took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, shook out one, including the import, lit it, smoked, squinted and looked at the night sky without any stars.


    £­


    Yu Mingxi fed Han Xiao porridge and a little water. This round of infusion was almost over. When the nurse pulled out the needle, she helped him to the bathroom. When he came back, the nurse put a bottle of medicine for him to lose at night.


    Yu Mingxi patted the pillow, carefully held the back of Han Xiao''s head and let him lie down safely. Then he stretched out his hand and rubbed his temples for him. He asked, "by the way, how did you just say that brother Mo and Miss Tang show love? Were they a couple? Where did you see it?"


    "Where Fu Yumo is, only women will pounce on him, and he won''t take the initiative to touch any women." Han Xiao pointed out the main points concisely.


    "So... Just now he grabbed the Miss Tang, which proved that they were a couple?" Yu Mingxi still looked unbelievable. "Is that too arbitrary?"


    "You will understand later." Han Xiao didn''t want to mention other people when they got along, so he ended the topic with a sentence. It was late at night, but his people lay down obediently, but their eyes didn''t close. He still stared at Yu Mingxi''s direction, and his left hand still grasped Yu Mingxi''s right hand.


    "It''s late. You should be very tired. Go to bed early. I''m sleepy too. I''ll sleep on the sofa next to me. Can you let me go and have a good sleep?" Yu Mingxi patted Han Xiao, holding her hand and persuaded him.


    Han Xiao lifted his body slightly, turned to his side directly on the bed, moved out of half his position and said, "sleep here."


    Yu Mingxi understood and understood this move and the implication of this sentence. His cheeks couldn''t help getting hot. He coughed dry, shook his head and said, "you''re a patient, and I''ll grab a bed with you. It''s so inhuman."


    Han Xiao sank his eyes, aggravated his tone and repeated, "sleep here."


    Yu Mingxi still shook his head and refused, "don''t sleep."


    "Come up." Han Xiao drank out in a deep voice and suddenly sat up from bed.


    Yu Mingxi was afraid that he would pull the needle too much. He quickly held him, but he still didn''t let go. He looked hesitant and finally tried to resist again, "it''s really not very good. I''m not very honest when I sleep. I''m afraid to press you..."


    Han Xiao stared at her unmoved, "either you go to bed by yourself or I''ll hold you to bed." after that, Yu Mingxi didn''t see any action. His face sank instantly, and he turned around to pull out the needle on his right hand.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t! Don''t pull it out! I''ll go up. I''ll go up myself." Yu Mingxi shouted urgently. He quickly and honestly took off his shoes, climbed into bed and lay down next to Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao then lay down on the bed again. His left arm immediately stretched out, hugged Yu Mingxi''s waist, pressed her tightly into his arms, lowered his head, put his chin against her head, gently rubbed it for a while, and then fell asleep safely.


    Yu Mingxi listened to his even breathing sound and knew that he was finally willing to sleep well. She was relieved and nestled in this warm embrace. The tiredness accumulated in her body for a day gradually poured into her eyelids. Slowly, she was too tired to sleep.


    Two people hugged each other, slept soundly and sweetly, and had no dreams all night.


    The next morning, Han Xiao, who had been very strict with his work and rest habits since he was a student, woke up first. Yu Mingxi''s quiet and beautiful sleeping face came into his eyes.


    Han Xiao looked at the soft and delicious face, and suddenly fell into a slight itch in his heart. He couldn''t help raising his head and gently printed his lips on Yu Mingxi''s cheek.


    This touch is unwilling to leave again. The thin lips tightly stick to the girl''s tender face and move slowly.


    It was not easy for him to hold her, and she was so honest that she would not react violently against him and push him away.


    Han Xiao''s heart is full of joy. He can''t help but retract his arm, hold Yu Mingxi tighter, cover her lips, and kiss more and more uncontrollable.


    His kiss became more urgent and fierce. Yu Mingxi, who was in deep sleep, was out of breath. He opened his eyes slightly, looked at him vaguely, and subconsciously pushed his shoulder.


    Han Xiao thought that Yu Mingxi was rejecting him and wanted to leave his arms. Jiao Nai suddenly burst out stronger in his chest. He hurriedly raised his other hand and wanted to clamp the person. He completely forgot that his right hand was still holding a needle. The movement range of his hand was too large. He accidentally pulled the needle, and blood gushed out of the position where the needle hole was held.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned when he saw the red liquid flowing out of his right hand. Then he woke up immediately. He jumped out of bed and shouted "nurse". He even put on his shoes upside down and hurried out of the ward.


    But she only took two steps and was grabbed by Han Xiao''s left hand and forced to stop in place.


    "What are you doing with me?" Yu Mingxi angrily shook Han Xiao''s left hand and scolded angrily. "Your hand is bleeding. You have to let the nurse see it. Let go!"


    Han Xiao turned a deaf ear to his bleeding right hand. He didn''t seem to feel any pain. He only cared about Yu Mingxi held in his left hand. He stared at her and stubbornly refused to give up a trace of strength.


    Han Xiao didn''t speak. Yu Mingxi was so stared at by him, but he also vaguely understood what he meant.


    Last night, she was almost always caught by Han Xiao. Even if she had promised to accept his confession, he would still hold her hand as long as he could hold her hand. If he could not let go, he would not let go.


    Even helped him to the independent bathroom in the ward. After she helped him in, she stood outside waiting and had to listen to him. She kept talking to him to let him know that she didn''t leave, as if she was afraid that she would run away.


    "If I don''t go, I won''t leave. I promise, you believe me!" Yu Mingxi felt his hair was burning. Seeing that Han Xiao still refused to let go, he angrily stared at his bloody hand and scolded, "Han Xiao! If you don''t let go of me again, I''ll really go if you let your hand bleed again!"


    Han Xiao''s expression and strength finally loosened. Yu Mingxi was afraid that he would change his mind. He immediately took out his hand and turned and ran out of the ward.


    Soon she stopped the nurse in the corridor, explained the situation and took the person to the ward.


    However, just then, the cell phone she put in her pocket suddenly rang.


    While pointing out the location of the ward to the nurse, she took out her mobile phone. She was trying to turn off the bell, but saw the caller ID note name of "Song Qiye" flashing on the screen.


    Then I received a message from Song Qiye''s mobile phone number, but the content of the message was not song Qiye''s tone at all¡ª¡ª


    "Sister Mingxi, uncle Qiye has an accident! Please help him! Please answer the phone!"


    Yu Mingxi was surprised, stopped, and frowned suddenly.


    What happened to song Qiye?


    The name "Uncle Qi Ye" appeared in this message. Among the people she knew, only Li Yang Xiangyi would call Song Qi Ye. Obviously, this message could only be sent by Li Yang Xiangyi.


    If something hadn''t really happened, Li yangxiangyi couldn''t have sent her a message with song Qiye''s mobile phone, and couldn''t have called her in such a hurry.


    What the hell happened?


    Yu Mingxi clenched her cell phone and looked at the ward where Han Xiao was. The two nurses she called had entered the ward.


    With a nurse, Han Xiao''s hand should be fine.


    Yu Mingxi put down her heart a little, and the mobile phone in her hand rang again.


    She looked left and right and walked quickly to the safe passage on the right.


    At the emergency exit, she opened the door, went in and connected the phone at the same time.


    Before she asked, Li yangxiangyi burst into tears, "sister Mingxi, you finally answered the phone! Uncle Qiye had an accident! He was taken away..."


    "What''s the meaning of the accident? What does it mean that he was taken away?" Yu Mingxi frowned and had a deeper doubt in his heart. "You speak clearly slowly."


    "No, you can''t slow down. If you slow down, uncle Qi Ye will die. Those people, he, they are not human. They have a knife in their hands... Wuwuwuwu... Sister Mingxi, please help me save uncle Qi Ye. He is all to save me. It''s all my fault..."


    Yu Mingxi was even more confused. However, the person who could explain the situation on the phone was crying out of breath. He couldn''t even say a complete sentence well. He couldn''t help shouting angrily, "you can''t say it slowly and pick up the key points! Don''t cry! Make it clear who took him away!"


    At the other end of the phone, Li Yang Xiangyi saw Yu Mingxi roaring so loudly for the first time. Some were frightened and soon stopped crying. She repeated the whole situation again, "it''s like this..."


    £­


    At this time, Han Xiao, sitting on the hospital bed, looked behind the two nurses. He didn''t see Yu Mingxi''s figure. His eyebrows were concave and straight. He asked in a deep voice, "where''s the person who called you?"


    The two nurses looked back at each other. They didn''t see anyone, but they didn''t care. They continued to check Han Xiao''s wound. At the same time, they answered casually, "they were still there just now. Now they don''t know."


    As soon as the nurses finished speaking, Han Xiao''s face suddenly became iron blue.

 Chapter 113

    Han Xiao repressed his uneasiness and continued to look at the door. He waited for a few minutes, but he still didn''t see Yu Mingxi appear.


    She clearly promised him that she would not leave


    Han Xiao clenched his fists.


    Two nurses had just cleaned the blood from his wound. He suddenly clenched his fist so hard that the wound that stopped the blood was torn again and shed blood.


    "Sir, you --" the nurses quickly put down the disinfectant in their hands and wanted to come forward to catch Han Xiao, but Han Xiao pushed him away and fell next to him on the chair.


    Han Xiao immediately got out of bed, hurried out of the ward and went to the corridor. Despite the shouts of the nurses behind him, he strongly supported his body that had not recovered. He walked the whole corridor once and looked carefully again. He still couldn''t find the person he wanted.


    Finally, like a wandering soul, the nurses pulled him back to the ward and sat back on the hospital bed. The bleeding hand was pressed on the position where Yu Mingxi lay, and his fingers clenched the white sheet.


    The nurses stopped the bleeding again, but his hand refused to relax. The wound was always forced to crack. It could not stop no matter how it was treated.


    When Yu Mingxi returned to the ward, what he heard was the angry voice of the nurses who were suspected of educating people, "... I said, sir, you are also an adult. Looking at a very stable person, how can you be so willful?! your blood is so noisy, and you don''t feel bad at all!"


    "Yes! Sir, can you listen to the advice? If you hold your hands so tight again, the wound will only get bigger and bigger. You are wasting your life. Do you know, you mean you don''t listen..."


    Yu Mingxi listened more and more wrong. He hurried a few steps, ran to the hospital bed and pulled away the two nurses around Han Xiao. At a glance, he saw Han Xiao''s dead right hand pressed on the bed with blood pouring out.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart seemed to be tightly pinched for a moment. The pain made her suffocate. She couldn''t help shouting angrily, "are you crazy!" she quickly stretched out her hand to pull Han Xiao''s right hand.


    The two fat nurses just dragged Han Xiao''s arm together for a long time, but they didn''t expect Yu Mingxi''s hand to easily separate Han Xiao''s hand from the bed sheet as soon as he held Han Xiao''s hand.


    "You hurry to help him stop bleeding, hurry up!" Yu Mingxi was so anxious that tears burst out of her eyes. She cried when she asked the nurse to help Han Xiao stop bleeding.


    The nurses hurried forward to clean the wound and stop bleeding for Han Xiao.


    Until the wound on the back of Han Xiao''s hand stopped bleeding, Yu Mingxi was willing to take his eyes off his hand, instead stared at his face and asked angrily, "why don''t you let the nurse deal with the wound?"


    Han Xiao looked at the girl with a worried and frightened look in front of him, felt the warmth of the other party''s palm close to his arm, his dark eyes finally fluctuated a little, and said in a hoarse voice, "I thought - you lied to me."


    Yu Mingxi''s anger was half dissipated by his inexplicable words, and half of her anger was blocked in her heart, which made her confused. Before she reacted, she angrily scolded, "what did I lie to you?!"


    Han Xiao tightened his eyes, pursed his thin lips and asked, "where did you go just now?"


    "I..." Yu Mingxi was about to answer when the mobile phone in his hand suddenly lit up.


    Han Xiao''s eyes drooped slightly. He glanced at her mobile phone screen and saw that the note name of the caller ID was "Song Qiye". His eyes were suddenly cold.


    The name, the lawyer, reminded him of what Yu Mingxi had said to him that night in the box with only two of them, and... That thing was still like a sharp thorn, deeply inserted in his heart.


    Yu Mingxi is worried about Han Xiao''s physical condition. He doesn''t care about other things. He doesn''t want to answer the phone. He plans to press the hang up button, but Han Xiao stops him.


    "Take it." Han Xiao said a word firmly.


    Yu Mingxi thought that his command attitude was very strange. He didn''t intend to answer. He simply shook his head and said bluntly, "don''t answer." then he wanted to continue to hang up the phone.


    Han Xiao stopped her again, tightened her thumb to slide to the end of the call button, and asked coldly, "is it a guilty conscience not to answer?"


    Yu Mingxi suddenly blew his hair, shook Han Xiao''s hand off, hung up the phone, and then stared at him angrily with red eyes, "what''s guilty? I''m worried about your wound! You''re unreasonable! I tell you, if you do this again, I''ll --"


    Yu Mingxi uttered a word, looked at Han Xiao as if he had stained his gray eyes, bit his teeth, and said ruthlessly, "I''ll ignore you!"


    Han Xiao looked stunned and then cooperated with the nurses.


    If it''s time to stop bleeding, let the nurse stop bleeding for him. If it''s time to apply disinfectant, let the nurse honestly apply disinfectant to him. If it''s time to stick a tourniquet, stick a tourniquet. It''s completely scolded.


    Although the nurses didn''t see any meaning of confusion from the poker face, seeing the 180 degree change in Han Xiao''s attitude, they all knew one thing, that is, he listened to the little girl.


    The little girl is really powerful. They don''t listen to what they say. Han Xiao still doesn''t enter the oil and salt. She looks fierce and fierce. Now she scolds him.


    Han Xiao frowned. His intact left hand held Yu Mingxi''s hand tightly. He didn''t look at his swollen right hand at all. It seemed that the injured person was not him and couldn''t feel any pain. He just stared at the girl in front of him.


    "How do you grasp so tightly?" Yu Mingxi felt that his hand was about to be pinched off by him, and the corner of his mouth was in pain. Seeing that his face still didn''t ease down, he couldn''t help glancing at his right hand. Seeing the bruise on the back of his hand, he felt very uncomfortable and asked softly, "is it very painful?"


    Han Xiao sipped his cold thin lips and didn''t say anything. Now he didn''t stare at Yu Mingxi''s face, but at the re lit mobile phone held by Yu Mingxi in his other hand.


    "He is anxious to find you." Han Xiao suddenly throws out a sentence. It sounds like a kind reminder to Yu Mingxi, but it is actually warning her.


    Yu Mingxi is not a fool. Han Xiao''s tone is so cold that she obviously cares about the call. She doesn''t want to annoy Han Xiao, so she presses her mobile phone into silence and takes it back into her pocket.


    "Are you satisfied?" Yu Mingxi asked helplessly.


    At this time, the nurses had handled Han Xiao''s right hand and went to the other side to inject Han Xiao''s left hand and lose a new medicine bottle.


    But Han Xiao''s hand was busy grasping Yu Mingxi and refused to cooperate at all.


    Yu Mingxi pulled his hand hard but failed to pull it out. He was very depressed. Why can Han Xiao be so powerful as to be heinous?


    "It''s almost loose. The nurse will give you an injection." Yu Mingxi pointed to the two nurses waiting by the side.


    "You have received his call." Han Xiao asked calmly, "just left, just talking to him on the phone, didn''t you?"


    Yu Mingxi''s heart was beating drums. He not only answered the phone with song Qiye, but the matter was really related to song Qiye.


    And she actually wanted to ask Han Xiao for help. She had planned to mention it when she returned to the ward just now. As a result, she was so frightened that she forgot the scene of his hand bubbling blood out.


    Later, "Song Qiye" called in and was seen by him. His face was so bad that she dared not mention it.


    Now he was so interrogated that he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only vaguely um, and then strongly advised him to let go and give the nurse an injection.


    Han Xiao''s face seemed to be gradually covered with cold ice. Junli''s eyebrows were tight and said nothing. Instead, he loosened Yu Mingxi''s hand and asked the nurse to prick the needle.


    Before leaving, the nurses looked at Han Xiao''s cloudy face and comforted Yu Mingxi, "it''s not easy for you. This man doesn''t look good to serve. Come on, little girl!"


    Yu Ming can''t laugh or cry when he is at Seaton. While he is glad that the two nurses can''t recognize Han Xiao, the great director, and avoid a lot of trouble, he agrees in the bottom of his heart that it''s really difficult to serve. Han Xiao is obviously angry now. She really doesn''t know how to coax people well.


    Han Xiao with a needle in his left hand sat firmly on the hospital bed, motionless, like a mountain, with a strong sense of loneliness all over him.


    Yu Mingxi stood by the hospital bed for a while, wondering how to speak and what kind words to say.


    When Han Xiao scolds people, she will get angry. When Han Xiao doesn''t speak, she can''t get angry. On the contrary, she feels a little flustered and is afraid of his appearance of being silent and ignoring people.


    Finally, she carefully picked up Han Xiao''s swollen right hand and gently exhaled to him.


    Han Xiao''s hard skin on the back of his hand was brushed by the soft breath, and the pain seemed to weaken. Instead, it was a wisp of itching. When Yu Mingxi blew his third breath on his hand, his fingers finally couldn''t help but tremble, and then threw a sentence in a dumb voice, "what are you doing?"


    Yu Ming hoped that this move seemed to be effective and immediately replied with a smile, "I''m afraid you hurt. Give you a few breaths. When I was a child, I fell and cried. Grandpa helped me blow like this. Do you still hurt?"


    Han Xiao''s cold Bangbang eyes gradually softened, but he was still stubborn, and his voice uttered a word, "pain."


    Yu Mingxi gently stroked the bruised part of his hand with his fingertips, tried to find out the most painful place, slightly lowered his head, slowly and carefully controlled his strength, printed his lips and kissed them.

 Chapter 114

    Yu Mingxi''s face showed a pitiful expression. At this time, it fully showed the results of Han Xiao''s teaching her acting skills. It was like a spoiled kitten. Her lips gently rubbed the back of Han Xiao''s hand again and again, softened her voice, and quietly asked, "President and director of Han Da, aren''t you angry?"


    Han Xiao lowered his eyes, stabilized the disordered atmosphere, tried his best to cool the poker face that was actually warming up, and said in a dark tone, "what else?"


    Yu Mingxi hum, thought for a moment, held Han Xiao''s thumb, opened his lips and gently kissed.


    Han Xiao''s swollen right hand immediately shook more fiercely, his expression completely eased, took the initiative to move that hand, pasted Yu Mingxi''s cheek, slowly rubbed it for a while, and asked in a low voice, "what else?"


    Yu Mingxi smiled and muttered, "director Han Da, can you push an inch!" then he leaned into Han Xiao''s arms, put his hand around his waist, and rubbed his face on his chest.


    Han Xiao''s concealment at the bottom of his eyes completely dissipated. He was about to raise his hand and hug Yu Mingxi. He moved his hand and was pinched by Yu Mingxi.


    "You''re having trouble with both hands now. Can''t you be honest and don''t move?" Yu Mingxi angrily criticized.


    Han Xiao immediately stabilized, only lowered his chin and rubbed Yu Mingxi''s forehead slowly.


    Suddenly, the sound of gurgling broke this beautiful warm time.


    Yu Mingxi coughed awkwardly, covered his stomach, embarrassed to bury his face deeper into Han Xiao''s chest, and said in a stuffy voice, "I''m hungry..."


    Han Xiao suddenly thought of something, leaned forward, kissed Yu Mingxi''s forehead and asked, "did you eat last night?" after that, he seemed to know that Yu Mingxi would not honestly answer him and added, "don''t lie to me."


    Yu Mingxi had to brake, swallow the word "eat" that was about to blurt out, and obediently replied, "... That''s not."


    Han Xiao asked sternly, "why don''t you eat?" he remembered that Yu Mingxi said before that in order to keep fit, you should eat less. You often only drink yogurt or a little vegetable and fruit salad at night.


    Han Xiao thought more and more displeased, and his tone became heavier. "Is it to keep fit again? I''ve already said --"


    "Stop, stop." Yu Mingxi hurriedly covered his mouth. He didn''t like him to talk to her in this instructive tone. What''s more, she didn''t eat yesterday to maintain her body shape. Don''t carry the pot, "did I forget to eat? It''s all your fault!"


    "Blame me?" Han Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then asked the specific reason seriously.


    "It''s your fault!" Yu Mingxi scolded boldly. "It''s a big man. If you say you''re ill, you''ll be worried. Don''t do this next time. You must drink less wine. No, you''d better not touch..."


    Han Xiao listened to her nagging words of concern for him without any impatience. His eyes gradually relaxed. Finally, he gave a sound, kissed her forehead and promised, "OK, listen to you."


    "By the way, and brother Licheng, it''s too much. Tell me you''re ill in hospital and won''t tell me the ward number!" Yu Mingxi criticized more and more smoothly, and didn''t forget to criticize the culprit who suspended her heart for nearly a day yesterday.


    "Well, he''s too much." Han Xiao completely followed Yu Mingxi''s words. When Yu Mingxi was tired of criticism, he then asked, "why didn''t you eat the porridge last night?"


    "... I still forgot." Yu Mingxi said with a smile. After that, he wanted to cover his face. Last night, he took care to let Han Xiao eat well, sleep well and have a good rest. He couldn''t remember anything else.


    Han Xiao''s heart melted a little by her silly words. He looked down at her lips and couldn''t help the strong palpitation from the bottom of his heart. His thin lips closed her lips and pecked twice. He tried to resist the impulse. His voice became more and more hoarse and said, "call Fu Yumo and order."


    Hearing Fu Yumo''s name, Yu Mingxi remembered that Li yangxiangyi had asked her because it was about song Qiye and it was difficult.


    If something happens in the city, who can solve it? Except Han Xiao, in her heart, there are only Han Xiao''s two friends, Fu Yumo and Shao Licheng.


    She can''t ask Han Xiao for help, because Han Xiao will be angry at the mention of song Qiye. This time she can coax people out of anger, but the same trick will certainly be ineffective.


    Shao Licheng was too fierce. She scolded her only yesterday morning. Her relationship with shaolicheng is not familiar. On the contrary, she is a little familiar with Fu Yumo, who has a mild temper. It is safer to find Fu Yumo.


    Yu Mingxi thought so and nodded to Han Xiao, "then I''ll call now. You should have breakfast at this point. You have to work harder for brother Mo and his chef."


    Then he took Han Xiao''s mobile phone, consciously grabbed his finger, unlocked the fingerprint lock, and remembered Fu Yumo''s mobile phone number carefully this time.


    However, just as she was about to dial Fu Yumo''s phone, the door of the ward was knocked.


    Yu Mingxi stopped slightly and looked at the door with Han Xiao.


    The nurses didn''t close the door tightly when they went out. As soon as the knock fell, the door was pushed open.


    "Good morning, brother Han, Mingxi." Zhuang nixuan came in with a smile, holding a Thermos Pot in her hand.


    She went to the hospital bed and looked at Yu Mingxi, who was sitting on the hospital bed for most of her body at this time, and then looked at Han Xiao, whose arm was still wrapped around Yu Mingxi''s waist. The fundus of her eyes quickly flashed a complex look.


    When Han Xiao caught a glimpse of the thermos pot, Mei Feng smiled slightly. He just gave a sound and calmly responded to the word "morning".


    "Good morning, sister Ni Xuan." Yu Mingxi also saw the blue thermos at this time, with a stiff smile on his face.


    Zhuang nixuan put the thermos on the table, turned around and asked softly with a smile, "Mingxi, did you accompany brother Han all night yesterday? It''s hard for you."


    Zhuang nixuan''s words sounded as if the hostess was talking to the guests.


    Yu Mingxi has a strange feeling in her heart, but she thinks she may have thought too much. After all, Zhuang nixuan has always been very kind and gentle to her and cares for her young generation who has just entered the entertainment industry. Even when Han Xiao severely criticized her, Zhuang nixuan said good words for her.


    What''s more, the rumors in the entertainment circle only say that Han Xiao secretly loves Zhuang nixuan. There has never been any gossip news that Zhuang nixuan has ideas about Han Xiao. Otherwise, does Han Xiao still need to secretly love her for so many years?


    If Zhuang nixuan has a little mind for Han Xiao, she can''t agree to be engaged to Xu Anting.


    Yu Mingxi scolded herself in the bottom of her heart. She must have just accepted Han Xiao''s confession. Not long after, the little women fell in love. It seems that they are so neurotic and think more. She must have thought more.


    But suddenly she really couldn''t think how to answer Zhuang nixuan''s questions. She had to say that she had been with Han Xiao all night yesterday. It didn''t seem so, because after being "coerced" by Han Xiao to lie in the hospital bed, it seemed that she fell asleep first and slept soundly.


    Yu Mingxi is still thinking, but Han Xiao has opened his mouth to answer.


    "What''s hard?" Han Xiao said calmly. "She slept here all night."


    "Hello, Han..." before Yu Mingxi finished his words, he was stared at by Han Xiao in a warning manner and closed his mouth angrily.


    What do you mean she slept all night? In addition to sleeping, she did other things. She fed water and porridge, and he ate a lot of tofu!


    "Did you sleep on the sofa all night?" Zhuang nixuan looked faintly at the sofa near the wall. "It''s really hard."


    "No." Han Xiao directly denied Zhuang nixuan''s words, and continued without any ups and downs. "She slept in my bed with me."


    Zhuang nixuan''s face stiffened slightly, and the sadness of passing away in a flash between her eyebrows was soon hidden by her.


    Yu Mingxi''s face was red.


    You don''t have to say this, do you?


    Although she understood Han Xiao''s intention to say so, she was proving his intention to her and telling Zhuang nixuan about their relationship.


    But it''s too direct and explicit. Usually, like an antique, a man who always speaks rules and rigid in everything can be so ashamed?!


    "I see, brother Han, in fact, you don''t have to emphasize it so specially." Zhuang nixuan''s eyes gently swept over Yu Mingxi, and his words seemed to mean something.


    Yu Mingxi''s strange feeling suddenly increased again. He always felt that Zhuang nixuan''s words seemed to have a deeper meaning.


    But she couldn''t understand it for a while, so she thought she was thinking too much, so she didn''t let herself think further.


    Han Xiao has been chasing the figure of Zhuang nixuan for nearly ten years. In addition to his hazy affection for her, they are more tacit understanding formed by friends who have known each other for many years.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t understand the meaning behind Zhuang nixuan''s words, but Han Xiao could hear it clearly.


    Zhuang nixuan didn''t understand what he said at all. She still thought that what he said was deliberately said to her, so she told him not to emphasize his relationship with Yu Mingxi in front of her, and the words vaguely revealed the meaning of being sorry.


    She used to be as like as two peas in the past, and she refused to care for him.


    Now in front of Yu Mingxi, Han Xiao doesn''t want to explain too much, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings. If others don''t understand his feelings for Yu Mingxi, he doesn''t care. He only cares if yu Mingxi can understand.


    "By the way, brother Han, your stomach was badly hurt yesterday. I know your mouth has been very tricky. I''m sure you can''t get used to the things in the hospital. So I asked my aunt to cook rice porridge that suits your taste and nourishes your stomach." Zhuang nixuan opened the thermos at this time and smiled sorry to Yu Mingxi, "I didn''t know Mingxi would be here this morning, so I only prepared one person. Tianji had an outdoor training course for new artists this morning. I thought that such a diligent Mingxi would not be absent. Sorry, Mingxi."

 Chapter 115

    As soon as Zhuang nixuan''s voice fell, Yu Ming immediately remembered that there was an outdoor training course for new artists this morning.


    "Yes! Today is an outdoor training, I forgot. Let me see what time it is..." Yu Mingxi hurriedly took out her mobile phone and wanted to see the specific time, but she just clicked on the mobile phone screen and saw dozens of missed calls, all from "Song Qiye".


    There was also a message from "Song Qiye", which basically meant the same thing - the group who kidnapped song Qiye called Li yangxiangyi and told her not to report / police, otherwise song Qiye''s safety would be difficult to guarantee.


    It''s about song Qiye''s life. Li yangxiangyi will listen to those people. That is to say, her previous method of asking Li yangxiangyi to report the case won''t work. She must contact Fu Yumo as soon as possible.


    Han Xiao sees Yu Mingxi take out his mobile phone, but looks at the mobile phone screen and frowns. Obviously, it can''t be time.


    He suddenly thought of the fact that song Qiye kept calling Yu Mingxi just now. His eyes fell on Yu Mingxi and shouted solemnly, "don''t look, I''ll call Luoshan and inform all the artists that today''s outdoor training will be cancelled and postponed. You don''t have to go to Tianji today. You can''t go anywhere. Just stay here."


    Han Xiao is the president of Tianji. It is understandable to issue an order, but the content of the order is too overbearing.


    Yu Mingxi was startled by his drinking. Seeing that his face was not good, he quickly threw his mobile phone back into his pocket and responded obediently, "Oh, I know."


    Zhuang nixuan was secretly shocked. Han Xiao was not strict in front of her and was always quiet and considerate. However, she had seen Han Xiao talk to employees and subordinates and obey orders and prohibitions. However, she would talk about things on the matter and distinguish between public and private. There had never been such an arrogant situation.


    Zhuang nixuan frowned imperceptibly and looked at Yu Mingxi. For the first time, she felt that she couldn''t understand Han Xiao more and more.


    Did Yu Mingxi change him, or did she not know all about him for so many years?


    Zhuang nixuan temporarily pressed down the question in her heart, poured the porridge in the thermos into the bowl and handed it to Han Xiao. Seeing that Han Xiao didn''t answer, she turned back, looked at Yu Mingxi and asked cautiously, "Mingxi, do you mind brother Han drinking this bowl of porridge?"


    "Of course not!" Yu Mingxi immediately shook his head.


    "That''s good." Zhuang nixuan handed the porridge closer to Han Xiao, winked playfully and said in a relaxed tone, "brother Han, you heard it. Mingxi said you don''t mind. Don''t worry. Mingxi won''t punish you for kneeling."


    Yu Mingxi felt the end of her hair awkwardly. Suddenly, Zhuang nixuan teased her, but she didn''t know how to answer. She could only laugh and float her eyes to the ceiling.


    After all, the woman standing in front of her used to be the goddess in Han Xiao''s heart. No, now and in the future, she may always be.


    She always felt that it was inappropriate to say anything. Since Zhuang nixuan came in, there was a strange atmosphere in the ward. Now it seems that the atmosphere is getting more and more strange.


    Let Han Xiao drink the porridge made by Zhuang nixuan''s nanny. It''s not that she pretends to be generous. People are under her nose. It''s not just a bowl of porridge. It''s no big deal, and it''s not worth worrying about.


    Yu Mingxi cooperated very much, but Han Xiao didn''t cooperate at all. He didn''t take the bowl of porridge Zhuang nixuan brought to him for a long time. Instead, he stared at Yu Mingxi and reminded him calmly, "aren''t you hungry?"


    Before Yu Mingxi could speak back, Zhuang nixuan showed them an sorry smile and explained, "there are some herbs for nourishing the stomach. If there is no problem with Mingxi''s stomach, it may not be good for your health."


    "Yes, I don''t nourish my stomach. I don''t need to eat this." Yu Mingxi nodded and agreed. He said to Han Xiao, "eat quickly. Don''t be hungry. This is good for your health."


    Han Xiao said nothing and looked at Yu Mingxi with deep eyes. Then he slowly raised his hands and pressed them down on his knees, showing the needle of his left hand, the lump and bruise of his right hand.


    "Ah! Brother Han -" Zhuang nixuan covered her mouth and shouted in shock, "how did your right hand become like this?"


    Yu Mingxi just reacted. Han Xiao''s hand is now completely inconvenient to take a bowl and spoon. He bit his lip in frustration and went forward to pick up the bowl of porridge in Zhuang nixuan''s hand for Han Xiao.


    Zhuang nixuan''s eyes changed slightly, but she didn''t stop it at last. She hurriedly stretched out her hand to help Han Xiao''s swollen hand, and asked with concern, "brother Han, how could your hand... It was fine yesterday, how could it be hurt like this after a night?"


    Han Xiao lifted his arm and avoided the hand extended by Zhuang nixuan. He looked straight at Yu Mingxi, who was standing by the bed. His face obviously showed a little guilty.


    Zhuang nixuan stretched out her hand and held it empty. Her heart was also empty for a moment. Her hand was stiff. Finally, she gritted her teeth to resist the feeling of being empty. She turned back and asked, "Mingxi, do you know what''s going on? Is it the wrong problem with the infusion? I''ll ask the doctor -"


    He was about to go out of the ward. Yu Mingxi quickly stopped the man.


    "No, it has nothing to do with the potion, it''s..." Yu Mingxi tried to explain, but she made it difficult. She didn''t know where to start. Should she say that a great director misunderstood people, lost his temper and hurt himself?


    No one will believe that Han Xiao, who is strict with himself and others, will have such a childish side


    Moreover, although she was misunderstood by Han Xiao innocently, anyway, everything has something to do with her. She can''t leave it clean, and she is also responsible.


    "It''s my fault." Yu mingxisuo took charge of everything.


    "Is it you?" Zhuang nixuan asked again in surprise. Seeing Yu Mingxi nodding to confirm that it had something to do with her, she scolded unhappily, "Mingxi, you can''t take care of people. A good person needs his hands for good scripts and films. Do you know that brother Han can play the piano. He likes the piano very much. Do you know how much his hands weigh for him? You''re really too much!"


    Yu Mingxi was stunned for a moment. Then he hurriedly lowered his eyes and looked at Han Xiao''s right hand. His heart was in pain for a moment. Water mist appeared in his eyes, and his pupils gradually turned red. He whispered in a panic, "I''m sorry, I don''t know, I''m sorry, I really..."


    "-- Yu Mingxi!"


    A cold angry drink interrupted Yu Mingxi''s words of apology.


    "Don''t you say this word to me!" Han Xiao looked at her red eyes and saw that she was really sad because of Zhuang nixuan''s words. Her chest was like being gouged out of flesh and bones with a knife. This pain was far better than the pain in his hand.


    "But it''s really because of me, right..." Yu Mingxi choked and couldn''t finish a word. Han Xiao glared again.


    "Don''t you talk!" Han Xiao warned again.


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes turned red again because of her grievance. She was so distressed that she couldn''t do anything except apologize. As a result, she was ordered not to say sorry.


    "Brother Han, I think we really need to talk." Zhuang nixuan looked dignified and asked Yu Mingxi, "Mingxi, I want to talk to brother Han alone. Can you avoid it?"


    "No." Han Xiao took the lead and refused Zhuang nixuan''s request. Mei Feng said tightly, "she has the right to know anything about me, so she doesn''t need to avoid."


    "Brother Han, aren''t we friends?" Zhuang nixuan''s expression changed a little hurt and her tone was melancholy. "Can''t we just talk about the identity of a friend?"


    "Since it''s a conversation between friends, she doesn''t need to avoid." Han Xiao still insisted on his decision.


    "Brother Han has become so indifferent to me now because Mingxi believes in some gossip in the entertainment industry in recent years, right?" Zhuang nixuan glanced in the direction of Yu Mingxi and sincerely advised, "Qingzhe Ziqing, brother Han, since you and I have nothing in mind, why do you care so much? Why do you deliberately delimit the boundary for our friendship? Mingxi, are you willing to believe me and brother Han?"


    Han Xiao frowned deeply. Zhuang nixuan said such words. It is difficult for him to enter or retreat.


    Zhuang nixuan made it clear that he had no intention of him. If he didn''t agree to talk to her alone at this time, it would become that he had a ghost in his heart.


    Zhuang nixuan even threw the decision right directly to Yu Mingxi. If yu Mingxi didn''t agree, it would not only mean, but also mean that she didn''t trust him and Zhuang nixuan.


    Yu Mingxi watched the two "friends" who used to be familiar with each other argue in front of her. The atmosphere was stalemate and stagnant. He opened his mouth and closed it again. He hesitated several times.


    She doesn''t trust anyone, nor does she suspect that there is a problem between the two people, but Zhuang nixuan''s request is completely different from sending a bowl of porridge to Han Xiao. No matter how generous she is and trusts Zhuang nixuan, she won''t really want Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan to be alone.


    Women have a strong possessive desire for the men they really like. This possessive desire will naturally make women alert and mind other women who have left traces in their men''s hearts.


    "Mingxi, even if you don''t believe me, don''t you have any confidence in brother Han?" Zhuang nixuan urged Yu Mingxi to make a decision again.


    With Zhuang nixuan''s words, Yu Ming looked to Han Xiao and said, "I have great confidence in him. Talk to you and I''ll go out first."


    With that, he walked out of the ward quickly without waiting for Han Xiao to say anything.


    When the door closed, there was only silence in the ward.


    "Ni Xuan, what do you want to talk about?" Han Xiao''s voice was as smooth as an ancient bell Shijing.


    "Brother Han, are you sure you really like Mingxi?" Zhuang nixuan asked directly.

 Chapter 116

    "When have you seen me lose my way?" Han Xiaolin asked with a look.


    "How much do you know about Mingxi?" Zhuang nixuan asked again. "Do you think she is a little girl who has not been involved in the world and really knows what love is? Do you think... Does she really like you or just admire you?"


    "Ni Xuan, you have something to say." Han Xiaowei narrowed his eyes. "What else do you want to say, just say it."


    Zhuang nixuan sighed, and a trace of intolerance appeared on her face. "Brother Han, do you know that Mingxi liked someone before you?"


    Han Xiao''s pupils suddenly tightened, and he had guessed what Zhuang nixuan would say next, but he still didn''t want to hear the name, so he frowned and said, "did you investigate her?"


    "Yes, I asked someone to investigate her." Zhuang nixuan admitted frankly, with a gentle and considerate tone. "Brother Han, you should always be a little conscious. How many women want to stick to you in your current status over the years? I''m worried that you will suffer. After all, too many women can do anything in order to stand firm in this circle these days."


    "She''s not those women." Han Xiao''s face was cold and said a heavy word to Zhuang nixuan for the first time, "you shouldn''t do this."


    Han Xiao''s tone hurt Zhuang nixuan. The smile on her face froze slightly, but she continued to talk, "If I didn''t do this, I wouldn''t know that Mingxi had lived with a man when she was abroad. That man was a famous Chinese American lawyer in the United States, the man we saw entangled with Mingxi at the door of Du Leli restaurant and Tianji gate. He -"


    "I don''t want to hear it." Han Xiao interrupted Zhuang nixuan in a deep voice. "What about her past and who she liked will only be the past. Now and in the future, she only belongs to me."


    What Zhuang nixuan wants to say is that Yu Mingxi once liked song Qiye abroad. What Zhuang nixuan found out, he had read all the information about Yu Mingxi and song Qiye abroad that day downstairs of Zongshan apartment.


    His life has always been prudent and orderly. As early as his brother Zheng Yixiao asked him to marry Yu Mingxi before accepting treatment, he had investigated Yu Mingxi''s data.


    Even if it was just a fake engagement at that time, he would not casually and carelessly accept that a woman with unclear details had a little connection and entanglement with himself and his only family in the world.


    However, he didn''t look into the information about Yu Mingxi''s emotional experience before, and didn''t go too deep into this aspect, because he didn''t care about this completely strange girl at that time, and when he looked again later, he was almost crazy with jealousy.


    Zhuang nixuan mentioned the intimate relationship between Song Qiye and Yu Mingxi at this time, which undoubtedly burst the dark thunder in his heart.


    But Zhuang nixuan didn''t know what he really thought. Han Xiao was deceiving himself and contradicting her. He just continued to persuade him, "brother Han, will you listen to me? Mingxi has studied abroad for almost five years, and she likes this man for nearly five years. How can she easily..."


    "That''s enough!" Han Xiao suddenly snapped and strongly interrupted Zhuang nixuan again. His scarlet eyes were filled with a biting chill, "I''ve said I don''t want to hear."


    Zhuang nixuan looked at Han Xiao in disbelief. She thought that as long as Yu Mingxi left, Han Xiao could listen to her, but Han Xiao didn''t want to hear her explain everything clearly. What''s more, Han Xiao was so determined to identify the little girl.


    Zhuang nixuan couldn''t help but look frustrated and murmured, "brother Han, what do you like about Mingxi?"


    "Do you still remember a film I directed, the theme is that I don''t know where to start -" Han Xiao didn''t finish talking about the theme of the film.


    Zhuang nixuan directly followed his words, "go deep."


    "Brother Han, have you really figured it out?" Zhuang nixuan asked again reluctantly.


    "She gave me that feeling," Han Xiao said firmly. "If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t think that one day, I would really feel the most perfect love vision I created in that film."


    "Brother Han..." Zhuang nixuan''s voice trembled. "You mean, your feelings for her are real..."


    Zhuang nixuan couldn''t say that word. She couldn''t believe that Han Xiao denied her feelings for so many years for a little girl.


    Even in extreme shock, she almost had to ignore her identity as Xu Anting''s fiancee and cross the boundary she drew between her and Han Xiao over the years to question Han Xiao''s change.


    "Brother Han, you may just be dazzled by that untrue feeling." Zhuang nixuan finally pulled the corners of her mouth and continued to argue in frustration, trying to recover Han Xiao''s mind.


    "Before her, I really always thought that no matter how crazy love is, it won''t really make people lose their reason." Han Xiao''s eyes were clear, directly and simply refuted Zhuang nixuan''s words, and then said calmly, "Ni Xuan, I''ve kept you for years, I''m also a person, and I''ll be tired. You''ve chosen Xu Anting. Now I have Mingxi, and we''re all free."


    Zhuang nixuan''s face turned white. Han Xiao''s words had clearly sentenced the relationship between them. In the past, Han Xiao took great care of her and didn''t really pierce the ambiguous window paper.


    She sticks to the reserve that women should have, and doesn''t pick out the words. She covers her hazy feelings for Han Xiao. She won''t let go easily and divulges a penny. She just gets along with her friends, because she always feels that she feels worse about Han Xiao.


    It seems that there is not enough passion, but less enthusiasm. Han Xiao''s feelings for her are full of warmth, too gentle and calm, without any ups and downs. When they are together, they are more like relatives and friends. Han Xiao is a good teacher and friend for her, rather than a lover who will have a sense of inductance and palpitation.


    At that time, just like Xu, the commercial leader in the middle of the day, her mouth was as sweet as honey. Xu Anting, the most talkative young master, was hot pursuit of her. Which woman didn''t like to be surrounded by men and coaxed by men. The heart she couldn''t find in Han Xiao was found in Xu Anting.


    However, even if she was with Xu Anting, Han Xiao''s care and care for her remained unchanged. From beginning to end, Han Xiao was like a quiet and unfathomable Lake in front of her. No matter how many stones she threw into it, she didn''t splash too much water that could make her feel thrilling.


    She thought Han Xiao''s love for her was so silent, but such silence could not be completely moved. It was not the kind of love she wanted most. However, after Yu Mingxi appeared, Han Xiao''s transformation was completely beyond her expectation.


    Even Han Xiao himself didn''t think that what he covered in the deepest part of his heart was not ice, but magma like fire.


    Han Xiao''s attitude towards her is friendly, respectful, courteous, and gentle and tolerant. Han Xiao''s appearance in front of Yu Mingxi is completely different from Han Xiao. He is domineering, stubborn, tough, and even unreasonable. He is wayward. He doesn''t look like the great director who has been famous in the entertainment industry for many years and is famous for his "strictness, preciseness and seriousness".


    More importantly, his eyes at Yu Mingxi are full of a man''s strong desire and strong possessiveness when looking at the woman he wants.


    The whole person seems to take on a new look. Zhuang nixuan feels that such Han Xiao is too different and strange from the past, but she has a different feeling about this look of Han Xiao.


    When Han Xiao''s eyes fell on Yu Mingxi, they were both focused and profound. It seemed that the world was in front of him. He could only see Yu Mingxi alone. Even when Xu Anting pursued her, she didn''t feel such a strange throbbing taste.


    Why can Yu Mingxi, a little girl, turn a man she has known for so many years into this shape in just a few months?


    If it weren''t for Yu Mingxi, Han Xiao would only continue to look at her.


    If it wasn''t Yu Mingxi, she should be the one who is loved so warmly by Han Xiao now!


    "Brother Han, brother Han..." Zhuang nixuan suddenly shouted eagerly, with some messy eyes. "You just said that you were tired... In fact, you don''t need to wrong yourself like this..."


    "It''s not grievance." Han Xiao frowned slightly. "Ni Xuan, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean tired. Mingxi untied the shackles that trapped me."


    "Brother Han, how can you say that your relationship with me is a shackle..." Zhuang nixuan''s expression was as sad as crying.


    Han Xiao put aside his eyes and didn''t look at Zhuang nixuan''s misty eyes at the moment. He said directly, "I made the last message in that film. You should remember, I said that everyone will eventually find the right person. For me, Yu Mingxi - she is the right person."


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt Zhuang nixuan''s hand anxiously holding his arm. He turned his head and pulled back his arm at the same time.


    Zhuang nixuan looked at her empty hand, with a sad look on her face, and said with a bitter smile, "brother Han, you didn''t say so many words before, and you wouldn''t say so frankly. Did Mingxi make you like this?"


    "Yes." Han Xiao answered a word decisively, then looked at the empty ward door. His eyebrows were suddenly concave. He suddenly got up and got out of bed, grabbed the shelf hanging the infusion bottle with his swollen right hand, endured the tingling feeling from the back of his hand, straightened his back and walked out.


    "Brother Han, what are you doing? Your hand..." Zhuang nixuan shouted and hurriedly chased up.


    "I''m looking for Mingxi." Han Xiao''s footsteps didn''t stop, and his face was frozen. "She''s not outside the door."

 Chapter 117

    Although Han Xiao was ill, he still walked very fast. At this moment, he was eager to see Yu Mingxi and walked faster than when he was not ill.


    But he walked out of the ward and looked around, but he didn''t find any trace of Yu Mingxi. Suddenly, his heart was cold.


    Zhuang nixuan looked at his rare anxious appearance, his eyes were slightly dark, then he restrained his emotions and comforted in a soft voice, "brother Han, don''t worry, isn''t she carrying a mobile phone? Give her a call."


    Han Xiao, who was concerned about chaos, remembered that he could call someone. He immediately took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Yu Mingxi''s phone number.


    "Hello, the user you dialed is powered off. Please redial later..."


    "How could it be turned off?" Han Xiao listened to the cold prompt from his mobile phone. His eyebrows wrinkled more and more. He said in a deep voice, with some annoyance in his tone. "Did we talk too long and she was unhappy..."


    "Shouldn''t it?" Zhuang nixuan asked in surprise. "Mingxi doesn''t look like such a stingy person."


    "She will, she is this time -" Han Xiao faintly expressed a confused voice, Xia but stopped, then straightened the corners of his mouth without giving too much explanation.


    "Brother Han, you''re not feeling well. You''d better go back and lie down first. I''ll help you find it." Zhuang nixuan said, and she was about to reach out and hold the man.


    Han Xiao sidestepped his arm and avoided her touch. As if he hadn''t heard her at all, he insisted on walking forward and checking the whole third floor.


    Zhuang nixuan knew his temperament and was very stubborn. In the case of Yu Mingxi, he would only be more stubborn and motionless, but he refused to let her help him. Now he obviously taboo physical contact with her, so he had to help him hold the infusion stand, reduce the burden on his hands and find someone with him.


    Han Xiao felt the weight on hand disappear, glanced at his side and whispered, "thank you."


    "Brother Han, when did we start talking so unfamiliar?" Zhuang nixuan''s tone was full of self mockery.


    Han Xiao was keenly aware that her words meant something wrong, so he answered in a serious voice, "Ni Xuan, I have just told you what to say."


    "I know, you are afraid that Mingxi misunderstood our relationship, so you will deliberately distance yourself from me." Zhuang nixuan sighed faintly and asked tentatively, "brother Han, will you and I never get along as before as long as Mingxi doesn''t agree?"


    "Ni Xuan, you are about to marry Xu Anting." Han Xiao reminded.


    The meaning of this sentence is not only a reminder, but also an answer to Zhuang nixuan''s question just now. The answer is yes.


    He won''t do anything that will make Yu Mingxi unhappy.


    "Brother Han, will you agree if Mingxi asks you never to contact me or meet me again?" Zhuang nixuan raised the volume and asked the question more directly, "brother Han, can you really bear not to see me again?"


    Han Xiao didn''t say anything this time. He just accelerated his pace and looked more and more anxious to find Yu Mingxi''s figure on the corridor.


    Zhuang nixuan must take bigger steps to keep up with his pace. His silence is also an answer, which completely cools Zhuang nixuan''s heart.


    £­


    Yu Mingxi was originally waiting outside the ward, but she felt bored waiting and would guess what was wrong. In order not to pay too much attention to the conversation between the two people in the ward, she forced herself not to look into the ward, but to lean against the wall, close her eyes and empty her brain.


    But with little effect, he was really upset. He subconsciously put his hand into his pocket to get the mobile phone. Just touching the mobile phone, he suddenly remembered that song Qiye''s matter had not been solved.


    She immediately went to the emergency exit, entered Fu Yumo''s mobile phone number on her mobile phone and dialed. As a result, the last low-power warning prompt box popped up on the mobile phone screen, and then the mobile phone automatically shut down.


    Song Qiye''s case needs to be solved urgently. Although according to the information provided by Li yangxiangyi, song Qiye''s life will not be in great danger for the time being, he is afraid of what will happen after a long time.


    If she stays with Han Xiao, she has no chance to ask Fu Yumo for help. This time, Han Xiao talks with Zhuang nixuan, which gives her an appropriate opportunity. If she doesn''t call Fu Yumo now, she doesn''t know when she will have an appropriate opportunity.


    As she thought, she went downstairs and was about to call Fu Yumo at the newsstand outside the hospital. As soon as she came to the hall, she saw Fu Yumo, followed by a bodyguard carrying two thermos pots.


    "Brother Mo!" Yu Mingxi hurriedly ran forward to stop the man, grabbed the sleeve of his expensive suit and pulled the man to the emergency exit, "I have something to ask you for help."


    "What''s so mysterious?" Fu Yumo narrowed his eyes shrewdly and said with a smile, "it seems that ah Xiao can''t hear it yet?"


    "Er... Third brother, can you be stupid?" Yu Mingxi asked solemnly.


    "Xi Xi, you are as heartless as ah Xiao." Fu Yumo sighed, "if I were stupid, who would give you a push with ah Xiao? If I were stupid, you could make up so quickly?"


    "Yes, I want to thank the smartest third brother in the world for his help." Yu Mingxi praised with cooperation.


    "I also know you certainly didn''t leave last night. Ah Xiao won''t let anyone go if you just want to go." Fu Yumo is like a magic stick and puts on the shape of pinching his fingers. He is handsome and handsome, and Yushu faces the wind. This strange sign action of a charlatan makes him handsome and deserves full marks.


    "But why don''t you accompany ah Xiao so early?" Fu Yumo then asked, "have you had breakfast? Don''t tell me you have, otherwise my assisted breakfast will be in vain?"


    "The third brother, you''re really late. Sister Ni Xuan brought him breakfast just now." Yu Mingxi said regretfully, patted his stomach and said proudly, "but I''m still hungry. I didn''t eat last night. I can eat two by myself. Don''t worry, third brother!"


    "Wait a minute, who did you just say brought breakfast for ah Xiao? Zhuang nixuan? The Zhuang Diva?" Fu Yumo looked slightly solemn, smiled again and joked, "this is the reason why you ran out alone? Why, ah Xiao was jealous again?"


    "No, I''m not such a stingy person!" Yu Mingxi shook her head to deny it, and then honestly explained, "sister Ni Xuan said she wanted to talk to him, hoping I could avoid it, so I came out."


    Fu Yumo sighed and said with a laugh, "you silly girl, why should you run away when you are most anxious and jealous?"


    "When did I run away?" Yu Mingxi continued to wave his hand and deny, "I was generous to make room for them to talk as friends."


    "Let your man out?" Fu Yumo leaned against the wall and said, "you''re not afraid to let him out. In the end, ah Xiao was really abducted?"


    "What is mine is mine, not mine, no matter how afraid it is, it is not mine." Yu Mingxi replied firmly.


    Fu Yumo slowly shook his head and showed an expression of hatred for iron and steel, "I see that you and ah Xiao have to break up. You can cry."


    Yu Mingxi thought for a moment and gave the answer firmly again, "if it''s really like this, it''s good to get together and disperse."


    "You girl, how can you fall in love? It seems that you are preparing to break up?" Fu Yumo asked with a smile.


    "Congratulations, brother Mo, you will answer!" Yu Mingxi said with a naughty wink.


    Fu Yumo gave a cry and said helplessly, "you are really poor. Ah Xiao is a little bored and doesn''t know much about customs, but it doesn''t make you so confident?"


    "It has nothing to do with these." Yu Mingxi answered without thinking, and his eyes were full of sweet love. "And I like his stuffy, I like his incomprehensible style."


    "Well, if you want to tell him to put his watch in front of him, I''m going to get goose bumps." Fu Yumo stood up straight, straightened his face, and asked, "you and your third brother are honest. Why do you think so negative? I think you''re going to praise him. You really treat him as a treasure, but how can you be so empty about your two being together?"


    Yu Mingxi sipped her lips, thought for a moment, and finally confessed to Fu Yumo the knot stuck in the bottom of her heart, "Third brother, you don''t know. When he is ill, he first calls sister Ni Xuan. When people are most vulnerable, they think of either their favorite people or their most dependent people. I believe everything he says to me, but I still think there are some things that he may not realize. Only at the most critical moment, his subconscious will help him make the most real decisions Reaction... "


    Fu Yumo patiently listened to Yu Mingxi and asked in an uncertain tone, "do you mean ah Xiao called that Zhuang Tiantian?"


    Yu Mingxi nodded, and Fu Yumo suddenly felt confused.


    The first person people think of at a critical moment is often their closest or favorite person. Fu Yumo thinks this is really common sense.


    But that day Han Xiao fell ill in the car and the people he sent to the hospital. He and Shao Licheng then arrived. It was clear that Han Xiao in a coma was saying Yu Mingxi''s name.


    Yu Mingxi is unconscious. It''s reasonable to say that after Han Xiao wakes up, the first person he wants to see should not be Yu Mingxi. How could he call Zhuang nixuan instead and take the initiative to tell Zhuang nixuan about his illness?


    There is another doubt. If it is true, how did Yu Mingxi know about it?


    Even if Han Xiao lacks love experience, after Yu Mingxi''s jealous breakup, he has to have a long memory and can''t hit the muzzle of the gun again.


    If he really called Zhuang nixuan, would he have to hide it?


    Otherwise, it is not lack of love experience, but lack of heart!

 Chapter 118

    Fu Yumo felt more and more strange. He was about to ask more detailed questions, but Yu Mingxi had directly entered the next topic.


    "Don''t say that. I have something very important to ask third brother for your help. Something happened to one of my friends." Yu Mingxi then repeated the specific situation that Li yangxiangyi had told her about song Qiye being kidnapped by a group of people.


    "I have to ask ah Cheng for help." Fu Yumo touched his chin and said, "I''ve never been involved in anything over there. According to what you said, it should be related to the people over there. Ah Cheng is the best at handling this. After all, he has a great reputation. As long as he is willing to come forward, those big men in the city will be eager to do this favor for him, but ah Cheng doesn''t like to take care of trouble..."


    Fu Yumo said and spread his hands again. His eyes suddenly glanced at the door of the emergency exit behind Yu Mingxi, and asked in a leisurely voice, "Xixi, the person you want to save is very important? Do you have to save?"


    "I must save it," Yu Mingxi nodded immediately, "but brother Licheng... Uh huh... So fierce, I was scolded by him... Third brother, can you please ask brother Licheng to help me?"


    "Cheng Cheng is cruel to you because you broke up with ah Xiao. Don''t look at him fiercely, but he really cares about ah Xiao as a good brother, so..." Fu Yumo narrowed his eyes cunningly and continued, "in fact, as long as you ask ah Xiao to send him a message, he will certainly promise. Why do you have to go around and come all the way to me for help?"


    Yu Mingxi''s expression suddenly became tangled. She knew that Fu Yumo was an old fox and could not hide anything from his fox eyes.


    "Why? You and ah Xiao are reconciled. Can''t you talk to ah Xiao about this?" Fu Yumo asked sharply.


    Yu Mingxi nodded helplessly. "I can''t talk to him... So third brother, help me."


    "Why can''t you talk to him?" Fu Yumo ignored Yu Mingxi''s request and inquired, "is it because the person you want to help has a problem?"


    "No, this man won''t have a problem. I just told you that he is a very famous lawyer." Yu Mingxi quickly explained, "the reason why he got into trouble with those people this time is to save his adopted daughter."


    "Oh..." Fu Yumo lengthened his tone, tilted his head suspiciously, and asked, "since people have no problem, why are you so afraid to let ah Xiao know?"


    "It''s hard for me to make it clear to the third brother." Yu Mingxi said anxiously with a embarrassed face, "in short, he will be angry if he can''t know -"


    "You know I''ll be angry. Why do you do this?"


    Suddenly, a low hoarse voice came out of the door.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly turned around and saw the tall figure standing by the door. He was stunned. The voice at the exit couldn''t help but panic, "when were you here?"


    Can''t you all hear what she just said to Fu Yumo?


    Across the glass window of the safety door, Han Xiao''s fierce and cold eyes seemed to be able to directly penetrate the window surface, stabbing her face in pain.


    Han Xiao slammed the safety door with his right hand and pushed it open.


    "Brother Han! Your hand --" Zhuang nixuan, who followed him, exclaimed and scolded, "brother Han, you should take care of your hand no matter how angry you are!"


    Han Xiao''s hand was already hurt. A slight touch may compress the injured part. The door that can be easily pushed open at ordinary times will make him feel the pain of breaking muscles and bones.


    But he just frowned and said nothing.


    Yu Mingxi hurried forward and held his red right hand affected by gravity.


    Han Xiao took his hand back and refused her touch.


    Yu Mingxi frowned, ran after him with both hands, held him again, avoided his injured part, and grasped his wrist to prevent him from hiding from her again.


    "It seems that the swelling is worse..." Yu Mingxi looked down at Han Xiao''s right hand, looked at it carefully for a while, and frowned more tightly. "I''ll go to the nurse." then he was about to run out of the safe passage.


    "Is it important for my hand to have his life?" Han Xiao suddenly threw down his voice. "Don''t you have to save him? If you''re a little later, you''ll regret it."


    Yu Mingxi''s breath suddenly tightened, which was completely angry by Han Xiao''s ironic words.


    She didn''t do anything wrong. Out of morality, she wanted to help save song Qiye. She didn''t want to make him angry, so she didn''t ask him for help. Why did he say so, as if she had done something shady and was especially sorry for him?


    Standing aside, Fu Yumo glanced at the two people who were stiff in front of him with a smile, "Alas, the smell of gunpowder is too heavy. I don''t like to smell it."


    After sighing, he immediately raised his feet and walked out of the safe passage. Before going out, he didn''t forget to "kindly" remind him. At this time, Zhuang nixuan, who was still clubbing and didn''t know the phase, asked with a smile, "Zhuang Tiantian, do you like to smell this smell?"


    Zhuang nixuan heard the warning in Fu Yumo''s words and looked a little embarrassed. At last, she took a look at Han Xiao who was only staring at Yu Mingxi from beginning to end, put down the infusion stand that helped Han Xiao hold in her hand and walked out.


    The breathing sounds of the two people looking at each other clearly echoed in the safety passage. Han Xiao''s strong and fluctuating breath completely covered Yu Mingxi''s trembling breath, and said nothing to each other.


    A moment later, Han Xiao''s stiff face was more angry and tired. Finally he opened his mouth and broke the silence. As soon as he spoke, he was sarcastic, "why don''t you speak? When you asked Fu Yumo for help for lawyer song just now, can''t you say it very well?"


    Yu Mingxi closed her mouth wrongfully and stubbornly refused to talk to him in this tense atmosphere.


    "Speak!" Han Xiao shouted fiercely, and a green vein leaped out on his forehead because he could not bear his anger. Seeing that the other party still didn''t answer his words, his tone suddenly increased and scolded, "Yu Mingxi, speak!"


    Yu Mingxi slowly raised his face and angrily stared at the completely unreasonable man in front of him. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he turned and opened the safety door and ran out.


    Han Xiao''s face suddenly changed. Looking at the door thrown up by Yu Mingxi, his heart also roared. He panicked and hurriedly raised his hand to pull the door. As a result, he heard Yu Mingxi''s anxious voice coming in from the outside, but farther and farther away from him.


    ¡ª¡ª"Brother Mo, wait!"


    Han Xiao''s left hand on the doorknob suddenly froze.


    He never thought that Yu Mingxi chose song Qiye without hesitation.


    At this moment, the only glimmer left in the bottom of Han Xiao''s eyes also disappeared, and his eyes that lost their luster were gradually covered by the thick ink haze


    Fu Yumo turned around in the corridor and watched him run to him hungry Yu Mingxi. His elegant face showed obvious blame, "why did you run here? Just left ah Xiao alone?"


    "No, I didn''t leave him." Yu Mingxi shook his head and said, "I want to tell you what happened just now. Brother three, can you promise to help me tell brother Licheng to save that man? Promise me, will you?"


    "Xi Xi, who is the person you want ah Cheng to help save? It''s worth leaving ah Xiao for him?" Fu Yumo frowned, and some unhappy lines spread between his eyebrows. "You''ve really gone too far this time."


    Yu Mingxi hasn''t answered yet. Just now, walking behind Fu Yumo, hearing her cry, Zhuang nixuan stopped, and didn''t leave, criticized seriously, "Mingxi, even if the lawyer song once had feelings with you, he is now even your ex boyfriend. You shouldn''t tangle with your predecessor while you are with brother Han."


    Yu Mingxi was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand why Zhuang nixuan said she had feelings with song Qiye. To be exact, she was single in love with song Qiye at the beginning. She didn''t know when song Qiye also had feelings for her. She never knew. If song Qiye didn''t confess to her, she might never know.


    Therefore, in fact, there is no real love between her and song Qiye. At most, it is her secret love that ends without illness.


    About her and song Qiye, she only panicked Han Xiao. At that time, she was also in a hurry. She wanted to force Han Xiao to give up the idea of being purely responsible for her and strongly want to tie them together. Only then did she deceive Han Xiao that she and song Qiye had been together and had a very close relationship.


    Did Han Xiao tell Zhuang nixuan about it when they talked alone?


    "Xi Xi, so you want ah Cheng and I to help you save your ex boyfriend?" Fu Yumo''s tone suddenly changed to dangerous. "It turns out that in your heart, this ex boyfriend is more important than ah Xiao, isn''t it?"


    Yu Mingxi was confused by Zhuang nixuan''s words. After being questioned by Fu Yumo, he immediately became anxious, "the relationship between Song Qiye and me is not what you think."


    Since she returned home, song Qiye has become the past for her. She is no longer the person she likes or her friend.


    So song Qiye has nothing to do with her, but even if she doesn''t like him anymore and doesn''t treat him as a friend, she can''t watch him have an accident.


    "He helped me when I was abroad," Yu Mingxi continued. "Now he is in danger. If I can help, I can repay others."


    "If it''s what you said, what can''t you say to ah Xiao?" Fu Yumo caught the key point again and forced humanity, "why should you hide it from him?"


    "When song Qiye is mentioned, he will be angry." Yu Mingxi said in distress.


    "That is, you failed to make him have enough trust in you in this matter." Fu Yumo directly pointed out the problem.


    "I see." Yu Mingxi tightened her lips, looked up at Fu Yumo and said firmly, "I just want to make it clear with brother three. I really hope you can let brother Licheng help me save the man. If you really don''t want to, I''ve at least tried my best." after saying that, she turned and ran back to the safe passage.

 Chapter 119

    Fu Yumo looked at Yu Mingxi''s back as he hurried away. A gentle smile appeared on his face and nodded his head with satisfaction. "Now I really understand why ah Xiao likes her."


    He then glanced at Zhuang nixuan, who took a step towards the safe passage, and dropped a meaningful sentence in a gentle voice, "Zhuang Tiantian, do you... Understand?"


    Zhuang nixuan was stunned, pulled the corners of her mouth rigidly, and reluctantly returned a decent and reserved smile.


    £­


    Yu Mingxi ran back to the safe passage door, put his hands on the door, pushed the door open and walked in.


    Han Xiao leaned against the wall and twisted his neck to the other wall. He was like a cold statue. He didn''t move even when he heard the sound of someone pushing the door.


    Yu Mingxi came forward, took his arm, pulled it, and said in a soft voice, "don''t be angry. Let''s go back. I''ll find a nurse to see your hand, okay?"


    The tall body leaning against the wall seemed to tremble faintly.


    Han Xiao finally made a move. He slowly turned around and looked at the girl who returned to his side. He looked stunned and said hoarsely, "haven''t you gone? You didn''t choose..."


    "Who''s gone!" Yu Mingxi glared at him angrily, but when he saw his usually sharp, now gray eyes, he couldn''t help but feel soft again. After thinking about it, he suddenly stood on tiptoe, raised his head, held Han Xiao''s neck with both hands, put his lip seal on Han Xiao''s lips, bit hard, and then let the person go.


    Han Xiao slightly pursed his lips and felt the slight pain and a faint crisp itch on his lips. The haze in his eyes suddenly decreased and asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    Yu Mingxi was so angry that the director asked her what she meant?


    "Have you forgotten what I said to brother Mo?" Yu Mingxi angrily pinched the muscle on his arm. As a result, he couldn''t move. It was not painful, but he was sour and gave up.


    "Why should I remember what you said to Fu Yumo?" Han Xiao frowned and asked.


    "That''s what you said in response to your confession!" Yu Mingxi was so angry that he couldn''t do anything about this old-fashioned man. He simply hid in his arms, hugged his waist and said in a stuffy voice, "I said, unless you don''t want me. So can you believe me?"


    "Han Xiao, I like you alone now." Yu Mingxi raised his red face and looked at the man close at hand with hot eyes. "I love you the most. You make me love you the most. I can''t count ten fingers. I don''t like you. Who else will I like? No one likes me more than you. I like you, just like you, just like you."


    After Yu Mingxi said these disgusting love words, he was already very ashamed. His face was red as if it was about to bleed, but he still insisted on holding his head and buried his head in Han Xiao''s chest.


    She waited for Han Xiao''s reaction, so that her neck turned sour and didn''t dare to twist. She didn''t dare to blink. She was afraid that Han Xiao didn''t think she was sincere enough.


    But since the end of her confession, Han Xiao seemed to have lost his soul. He didn''t know whether he heard what she said.


    She waited and waited like this. Her neck was so sore that she couldn''t move mentally, but she couldn''t control physically. Her neck shook unconsciously.


    Suddenly, Han Xiao stretched out his big hand and held her back neck. His tone was calm and said, "say it again."


    Yu Mingxi found that he was held by his right hand and immediately worried, "don''t move your hand..."


    "Don''t mind my hand." Han Xiao shouted and urged, "say quickly."


    Yu Mingxi took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Finally, he was obedient and hurried to repeat it to him again.


    But Han Xiao didn''t just let her repeat it, but let her repeat it more than ten times in a row.


    When Han Xiaodi didn''t know how many times she asked Yu Mingxi to "say it again", she finally protested, "don''t say it. If you say more, you won''t be rare!"


    Han Xiao gave her a deep look, leaned forward to kiss her ear, whispered, and said seriously, "it''s not rare."


    Yu Mingxi felt that his hand strength was a little relaxed. He quickly pulled down his hand, held it, looked up and asked, "aren''t you angry?"


    Han Xiao''s body didn''t resist her touch, but his mouth was tightly sealed. Obviously, his anger didn''t disappear.


    "I just asked my third brother to finish what I didn''t say. I want to solve it at one time." Yu Mingxi had to continue to explain, "I''m hiding it from you because you don''t like to hear me mention song Qiye. I don''t want to make you unhappy. You are the most important to me. I care about your feelings very much, so I asked my third brother for help. I have nothing to do with him for a long time, but he helped me solve it abroad. I''ll help him this time and repay others. Just this time, I won''t come with him again in the future Yes. "


    "Do you still want to have a future with him?" Han Xiao straightened his eyebrows.


    "No, No." Yu Mingxi made an oath gesture and promised, "I will never associate with him again."


    "Don''t hide anything from me." Han Xiao made another condition.


    "OK, I won''t hide it from you." Yu Mingxi nodded heavily, "shall we go back? OK?"


    Yu Mingxi thought that Han Xiao should really calm down, but he didn''t expect the other party to directly throw down two words, "No."


    "What else do you want?" Yu Mingxi asked dejectedly.


    Han Xiao moved his lips. In the sight of Yu Mingxi''s doubt, he deliberately pursed his lower lip with his upper lip. He looked serious and said, "you just bit me."


    Yu Mingxi silently covered her mouth. She didn''t want to block his mouth because she was forced by him. As a result, she seemed to exert a little force accidentally.


    "What do you want?" Yu Mingxi asked tentatively, "or I''ll let you bite back?"


    She also said a word casually, but Han Xiao readily accepted her proposal and answered one word directly, "OK."


    The road you choose must be finished on your knees!


    Yu Mingxi took a deep breath, closed his eyes, stood on tiptoe again and honestly sent his lips up.


    He waited for a while, but nothing happened.


    She opened her eyes and looked. Han Xiao''s eyes were dark and staring at her without saying a word. The eyes seemed to be about to peel her bones and skin.


    Yu Mingxi''s throat was dry. He coughed uncontrollably and urged, "hurry up. Didn''t you say you want to bite back? The mat has been very tired for a long time. Why don''t you move? Hurry up, hurry up, bite you, give you - Oh!"


    Yu Mingxi''s words were not finished, and his lips were held by the man in front of him.


    But Han Xiao never bit her, but pecked and kissed her pink lips repeatedly with overbearing strength.


    The quiet passage echoed the voice of their lips and tongues until Yu Mingxi was kissed by Han Xiao, and his strength seemed to be completely drained, lying on Han Xiao''s chest and panting low.


    "Did you practice with a lot of people when you were still acting? Otherwise, how could you be so, so..." Yu Mingxi seemed to complain about people, but the corners of his mouth raised a sweet arc.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Han Xiao kissed Yu Mingxi''s hair in a hoarse voice. "I haven''t kissed anyone else in the play."


    "How could it be? I remember clearly that there was a kissing scene in your previous scenes." Yu Mingxi retorted.


    "Excuse me." Han Xiaoyan replied simply and comprehensively.


    Yu Mingxi hasn''t been in touch with kissing yet. What he first entered the entertainment circle is a new film directed by Han Xiao, which doesn''t involve kissing.


    She has only heard that there are true and false kissing scenes between actors, and some seem to be true kissing, but in fact, she has not studied in depth the effect of true kissing through borrowing and some small methods.


    Now listening to Han Xiao say so, I know that Han Xiao won''t cheat, but I''m still curious about the way to shoot a fierce real kiss.


    Yu Mingxi seriously recalled and asked Han Xiao about the kissing scenes in several big films he had made before.


    Han Xiao''s answers are "borrow".


    Yu Mingxi suddenly remembered the last one, and reported the name of the film that Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan cooperated last time. "There''s always a loan in it? I remember your mouths are pasted together!"


    Han Xiao was silent.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart sank. He blamed himself for his curiosity. Now he dug a pit and buried himself!


    Han Xiao was silent for only a few seconds and then said, "I respect Ni Xuan very much. In that scene, we all have plastic wrap on our mouths."


    Yu Ming wanted to see his serious appearance and listened to him say the last three words "plastic wrap" in a serious tone. As soon as he sank, his heart relaxed and burst out laughing.


    Han Xiao frowned and stared at her, and asked calmly, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I think it''s funny to think about that picture. It''s very romantic and beautiful when it''s shot. I really didn''t expect such a happy feeling in the process of shooting." Yu Mingxi said happily and then thought, "according to you, it doesn''t seem to be a boo..."


    "Don''t count." Han Xiao directly judged the result for her.


    Yu Mingxi immediately narrowed his eyes and asked, "but do you want to?"


    "Yu Mingxi!" Han Xiao scolded with a warning.


    "I didn''t deny it this time." Yu Mingxi was not frightened at all and continued to hum, "I remember there seems to be bed scenes. I know that bed scenes must be fake, but I heard that some actors'' bodies will respond. Director Han, have you responded?"


    "Yu Mingxi!" Han Xiao suddenly raised the volume.


    "This time I still didn''t deny it, that''s it?" Yu Mingxi held back a smile and looked at Han Xiao''s tight face.


    At this time, Han Xiao''s eyebrows were concave with deep marks. His expression seemed to be forced to endure the anxiety in his heart, but he was in chaos again and again.


    He won''t lie to Yu Mingxi, but he also knows that some questions are difficult to answer and can''t be answered.


    Finally, only one sentence burst out of his throat, "normal men will in this case."

 Chapter 120

    Yu Mingxi snorted and asked with a smile, "then I am also a normal woman. If there is such a bed play and reaction in my future play, is it normal?"


    "You can''t make bed scenes." Han Xiao said firmly in a deep voice. "There won''t be kissing. There will only be borrowing."


    "Why?" Yu Mingxi wondered, "Why are you so sure?"


    "You are Tianji''s artist. Have you forgotten who I am?" Han Xiao asked calmly. "Do you think I''m sure?"


    "You alone / cut!" Yu Mingxi poked Han Xiao''s face with his right finger without grasping his hand and scolded, "special / system!"


    Han Xiao''s hands were inconvenient to move. He simply opened his mouth and held her fingers before sipping. Yu Mingxi quickly took his hands away, and two beautiful fire clouds appeared on his face.


    Han Xiao''s heart fluttered and he bowed his head and kissed Yu Mingxi''s face. "You promised me not to have contact with lawyer song again, and I won''t have contact with Ni Xuan in the future. I will only treat you, only you..."


    "Don''t turn off the topic!" Yu Mingxi turned his head shyly, but he didn''t dare to really hide away. For fear of provoking Han Xiao, he would catch her with his hand regardless. "Director Han Da, tell me more about what happened just now. I''m a new man. I should try to learn from the past generation."


    "Nothing to say." Han Xiao gradually disordered his breath and pecked Yu Mingxi''s side face.


    Yu Mingxi''s voice trembled when he was kissed, and he muttered, "you''re so stingy, forget it... But when do I want you to stop seeing sister Ni Xuan?"


    "Don''t you mind?" Han Xiao said, slowly extending the kiss to Yu Mingxi''s lips.


    "Do you mind..." Yu Mingxi evaded Han Xiao''s lips and answered him attentively, "but it''s not so exaggerated. You and sister Ni Xuan have been good friends for so many years. It''s too inhumane for you to cut off contact, but pure friends can still communicate normally."


    Han Xiao paused slightly, his half closed eyelashes suddenly opened, and his eyes swept sharply on Yu Mingxi''s face.


    Yu Mingxi''s throat tightened when he looked at him and asked vigilantly, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "I won''t allow you to make friends with lawyer song." Han Xiao said with a frown.


    "Where do you want to go!" Yu Mingxi explained immediately, "I don''t mean that!"


    "There is no best."


    As soon as Han Xiao''s voice fell, he lowered his head and covered Yu Mingxi''s lips.


    This time, Yu Mingxi almost fell into his arms, hugged his neck and gasped hurriedly, "it''s really unscientific... How can the technology be so good without practice!"


    Han Xiao''s hard face was full of satisfaction, and his voice was steady and slow. "Some things don''t need practice. When you meet the right person, you can learn without a teacher."


    Yu minghiton thought it was reasonable and could hardly refute it.


    £­


    When they returned to the ward, they saw Fu Yumo sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed in a romantic attitude.


    "It seems that everyone is happy." Fu Yumo picked up the corner of his eye and looked at Han Xiao, who was lying back in bed after listening to Yu Mingxi''s command. Then he said to Yu Mingxi, "Xi Xi, the person you want to save has been saved, but he is waiting for a word from ah Xiao, otherwise he is not willing to wade in the muddy water. So you know what to do?"


    Yu Mingxi nodded, looked at Han Xiao, gently pinched his arm, "how about it?"


    Han Xiao pursed the corners of his lips, his face taut and heavy, and didn''t let go.


    "Say OK, OK, OK, hurry up." Yu Mingxi looked at Han Xiao pitifully and said coquettishly.


    Han Xiao''s heart softened and softened when she shouted. Finally, he gave a sound.


    Fu Yumo immediately stood up and said, "OK, I''ll tell Cheng. By the way, Xiao, Zhuang Tiantian just said she had something to go. Let me tell you."


    Han Xiao said again without saying another word. His eyes were still staring at Yu Mingxi, as if he were telling her what he meant.


    Yu Mingxi pinched his arm again to reassure him, and then got up to send Fu Yumo.


    But Fu Yumo pointed to the two pots of porridge he had put on the table and the pot brought by Zhuang nixuan and asked with a smile, "ah Xiao, don''t worry about your vinegar. Which pot are you going to drink this porridge?"


    Han Xiao''s eyes sank, stared at Yu Mingxi, and said word by word, "I drink the same as you."


    The meaning of this remark could not be more obvious. He wanted to bring the two pots of porridge brought by Fu Yumo with Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Ming thought Han Xiao was really good when he was at Sidon. He tried too hard!


    But Han Xiao has always been a person who can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. He cares so much about the relationship between Yu Mingxi and song Qiye that he won''t allow her to have any more contact with song Qiye. Similarly, he will have the same strict requirements for himself and determine who is who. He won''t swing and be indecisive.


    "In that case, Xixi, take out the bowl and spoon and wash it first." Fu Yumo glanced at the bathroom in the ward and lied with his eyes open. "Just now the nurse informed me that the water in the bathroom would be stopped for a while."


    "Oh, good." Yu Mingxi did not doubt him, obediently took two pots of porridge brought by Fu Yumo, took bowls and spoons, and walked out of the ward.


    As soon as Yu Mingxi left the ward and sat on the hospital bed, Han Xiao, leaning against the pillow, exposed Fu Yumo''s lame lie, "you deliberately supported her."


    "Yes, Xi Xi doesn''t doubt such a simple lie." Fu Yumo touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "ah Xiao, you are too pure. It''s easy to be cheated."


    "She trusts you," Han Xiao said calmly.


    "It''s just too easy to give trust." Fu Yumo shrugged his shoulders and then said, "some words just remind you. I think you really recognize Xi Xi, but I can''t figure out one thing. Why did you call Zhuang Tianhou first when you were ill? Shouldn''t you want to see Xi Xi most when you were ill?" Han Xiao frowned at the speech, "When did I call Ni Xuan?"


    "It wasn''t you?" Fu Yumo wondered. "How did Zhuang Tiantian know which ward you were in? If I remember correctly, was she there when I brought Xi Xi?"


    Han Xiao frowned and then explained, "Ni Xuan has a friend in hospital. She came to visit and happened to meet..."


    After he fainted in the car, he was directly sent to the hospital by the person sent by Fu Yumo. He didn''t wake up until the evening. After waking up, he was still confused. He still wanted to find Yu Mingxi. Unconsciously, he propped up the patient, got out of bed and moved out of the ward step by step.


    But although he lost fluid and his sense of fatigue was relieved, he still couldn''t make much strength. He walked out of the hospital bed and began to pant.


    Just then, I met Zhuang nixuan who was just passing through the corridor after visiting her friend in the hospital.


    "... that''s strange," the doubt on Fu Yumo''s face was deeper. "How did Xi Xi think that the first person you called was Zhuang Tianhou?" Han Xiao frowned and asked directly, "Mingxi told you personally?" Fu Yumo nodded gently, "You came late just now. You should only hear that girl Xixi is asking me for help? I''m afraid you didn''t hear what she said to you with me." Han Xiao suddenly raised his eyes. "What did she say?"


    "Really want to know?" Fu Yumo''s lips showed a cunning smile, "what about the film project of this year''s" luxury Yue "jewelry series?"


    "Yes." Han Xiao agreed without hesitation.


    "Refreshing." Fu Yumo nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "in fact, I just counted your faults for her. I said you were boring and didn''t understand your customs. As a result, the girl said she liked you so boring and didn''t understand your customs."


    Fu Yumo said as he looked at Han Xiao''s reaction. Seeing that his brother, who usually has a very stiff expression, didn''t frown and his face didn''t freeze. The whole person looked like a spring breeze. He couldn''t help tutting, "Don''t be happy so early. You can see and hear that Xixi really likes you. I tried. The girl is also very contradictory. It''s absolutely true that she likes you, but she has no confidence in you and her. Her attitude is very negative. Now it seems that the knot in her heart is the phone you called Zhuang Tianhou."


    "There is no such phone at all." Han Xiao said in a deep voice. "So......" Fu Yumo said with deep meaning, "maybe some people, you didn''t see through at the beginning, or some people have changed after all."


    Although Han Xiao understood that Fu Yumo''s guess of pointing the spear at Zhuang nixuan was reasonable, he still firmly said, "Ni Xuan can''t be such a terrible person. Maybe there was some misunderstanding." "I don''t know whether it was really caused by the misunderstanding. But it seems that Xi Xi Xi really misunderstood this matter." Fu Yumo suddenly sighed, "But she''s right. Empress Zhuang is the white moonlight in your heart. Ah Xiao, be careful. Didn''t Cheng say that women are jealous? It''s the most troublesome. This time, people are coaxed back. Look at Xi Xi''s stubborn temper. If you do it again, you may not be able to coax people back." I won''t let this happen. " Han Xiao said firmly. Fu Yumo didn''t say anything more, then he left the ward directly. As soon as he left with his front feet, Yu Mingxi came back with his back feet.


    When she put the washed bowls and spoons back on the table and prepared to give Han Xiaosheng porridge, she looked at the pot of porridge brought by Zhuang nixuan and wondered whether she really wanted to ignore this pot of porridge that only Han Xiao could drink.


    She just opened the porridge brought by Fu Yumo. It''s still lily lotus seed lean meat porridge, but the taste is completely different from what she ate yesterday. Maybe the chef has changed.


    I don''t know what kind of porridge Zhuang nixuan brought. Previously, Zhuang nixuan said that she asked her nanny to make Han Xiao''s favorite taste and put medicinal materials, which is good for Han Xiao''s stomach.


    Han Xiao saw Yu Mingxi standing at the table for a long time without moving. He had been looking at the Thermos Pot brought by Zhuang nixuan. His heart sank slightly, and he gave a voice to remind him, "aren''t you hungry?"

 Chapter 121

    "Oh, oh." Yu Mingxi returned to his senses, answered with his mouth, but stretched out his hand and grabbed the Thermos Pot brought by Zhuang nixuan.


    She was really curious about what kind of porridge Han Xiao liked, so she wanted to open it.


    But before her hand unscrewed the lid of the thermos, Han Xiao''s low voice came from her side.


    "Don''t eat this."


    "Really don''t you want to eat?" Yu Mingxi turned and asked, "sister Ni Xuan said it''s good for your stomach according to your favorite taste. Why don''t you eat some? It''s just a bowl of porridge. I won''t think much. I really won''t. don''t waste it."


    Han Xiao thought of what Fu Yumo said before he left, so he sank his voice and refused again, "don''t eat."


    Yu Ming hoped that he would be so determined. He withdrew his hand, poured the porridge brought by Fu Yumo into the bowl, sat back by the bed and was ready to feed him.


    Han Xiao didn''t open his mouth and repeated the previous question, "didn''t you say you were hungry?" Yu Mingxi blinked and looked confused.


    "You eat first." Han Xiao hurried with a strict face.


    Yu minghiton was bewildered by his serious appearance when he said, "it''s not that bad for a while." then he handed the spoon of porridge to his mouth.


    Han Xiao opened his mouth and drank this porridge. When the second porridge was delivered to him, he suddenly threw out a sentence, "eat together."


    Yu Mingxi was stunned, and her cheeks were hot again.


    Han Dao, do you know there is a problem with your words!


    Don''t bring such a sexy one!


    But Han Xiao''s expression was very dignified and serious. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with his words, as if his suggestions were natural and natural.


    Yu Mingxi was so ashamed that the whole person froze at the bedside. Han Xiao looked at her and subconsciously wanted to raise his hand and push the spoon back.


    Yu Mingxi''s most precious thing now is his hand. He refused to let him move. He quickly drank, "put your hand away, don''t move!" and immediately swallowed the spoon of porridge.


    Han Xiao was honest. He put both hands on the bed safely, ate the porridge Yu Mingxi fed him personally, and then watched Yu Mingxi eat the same bowl of porridge with him with the spoon he had contained. His cold look gradually eased, and his eyebrows and eyes gradually relaxed.


    After feeding Han Xiao the porridge, Yu Mingxi helped him lie down and let him continue to rest. After watching him fall asleep, he charged his mobile phone, sat by the hospital bed and looked at the information about today''s training course sent to her by Luoshan in his mobile phone.


    She listened to Han Xiao all day and stayed with him. She didn''t go anywhere.


    Perhaps because of his good performance on this day, Han Xiao finally relieved her and agreed to let her return to Tianji to work the next day, but he also made an appointment that Yu Mingxi would pick him up and leave the hospital in the evening.


    Yu Mingxi hasn''t received a call from Li yangxiangyi these two days, but Fu Yumo and they have said that they have guaranteed song Qiye. Song Qiye should have nothing to do, so Li yangxiangyi didn''t call her again.


    People have been rescued safely. With Li yangxiangyi by his side, she has nothing to worry about.


    Yu Mingxi had a hard time making up for a day''s course. When she arrived at the hospital in the evening, she was a little later than the agreed time.


    Yu Mingxi frowned as she looked at the time displayed by her watch. She didn''t wait for the elevator and ran directly to the stairs. She was afraid that Han Xiao, a person with a sense of time, would be angry because she was late.


    When she ran to the door of the ward, she was out of breath. She had no time to adjust her breathing. She hurried to open the door, trotted in and apologized, "I''m sorry I''m late."


    "What are you running for?" Han Xiao''s unhappy voice sounded in the ward. Then, as soon as he lifted his arm, he took Yu Mingxi, who had not stopped steadily, into his arms, raised his palm, stroked her back and breathed slowly for her.


    Yu Mingxi looked up and found that the ward was very lively. In addition to her and Han Xiao, Fu Yumo and Shao Licheng, as well as the young and beautiful man she had seen twice before.


    When Fu Yumo saw Yu Mingxi staring at the man, he pointed to the man and explained his identity, "this is secretary Shen Liu Shen, who is under Cheng Cheng. However, Cheng Cheng thought he was too literate to work with him and often lent him to ah Xiao."


    "Yes, but director Han is used to being alone and doesn''t like being followed by others." Shen Liu has a smile in the corners of his eyes, a gentle and elegant tone, and a trace of intolerance. "Boss Shao doesn''t need me, and director Han doesn''t need me, so I''m often enlarged." "Liu Liu is so angry. It''s good. Xixi is a silly girl. Why don''t you go and be Xixi''s personal bodyguard." Fu Yumo clapped his words.


    "No!"


    Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao said in unison.


    "Oh, I''m despised." Fu Yumo sighed.


    "I think even Miss Yu dislikes me," Shen Liu said with a bitter smile. "It seems that I have failed both as a secretary and as a bodyguard."


    "It''s Mrs. Han, not Miss Yu." Han Xiao twisted Yingmei at this time, and his tone was very serious.


    "Yes, I don''t use the right words. It should be Mrs. Han." Shen Liu''s pretending sadness immediately restrained and changed his mouth to Yu Mingxi, "Mrs. Han, do you think I''m not good enough to be a bodyguard?"


    "No, of course I don''t doubt your ability." Yu Mingxi quickly waved his hand and explained.


    When she was in the cemetery before, she was caught by someone sent by the creditor who owed her grandpa. It was Han Xiao and Shen Liu who saved her.


    Han Xiao didn''t do much. Almost all Shen Liu was beating people. Shen Liu, a handsome man, beat several strong men without gasping for breath. It can be seen that he has real skills and has excellent hands and feet.


    "But I''m not a big star. I don''t hate people and don''t need other people''s protection." Yu Mingxi said seriously, suddenly pointed to Fu Yumo and said angrily, "and third brother, who did you just say was stupid?"


    Fu Yumo gave a sigh, blinked his eyes, turned his head and asked big Qiao to cross his legs, put his elbows on the armrest of the sofa, and sat like a mountain king shaolicheng, "Cheng Cheng Cheng, did I say it? Did you hear it?"


    Shao Licheng uttered a snort from his nose and disdained to say, "old and not serious!"


    Fu Yumo smiled and asked Han Xiao, "it''s understandable that Xi Xi said no. why did you refuse ah Xiao? Liu Liu''s skill is obvious to all, otherwise he can''t work under ah Xiao''s hands. It''s really hard to understand your refusal."


    Han Xiao didn''t lift his eyelids. "I need you to understand?"


    Shao Licheng immediately heard an earth shaking heroic laughter, "well done, Mo saner owes the goods!"


    "Ah Xiao is sure enough to tear down the bridge when he crosses the river." Fu Yumo said bitterly, "I helped him recover Xi Xi. It''s really a black heart."


    Yu Mingxi looked at this and that. Suddenly, she felt that Fu Yumo was so poor that she was completely softened by his sad expression. She wanted to say a good word for Han Xiao and comfort Fu Yumo, who had always been a special assistant, but she just shouted "third brother" and was pinched by Han Xiao.


    "Don''t worry about him." Han Xiao said in her ear, mercilessly exposing Fu Yumo''s trick, "it''s played."


    "Oh... OK." Yu Mingxi turned his head and looked at Han Xiao''s firm side face and asked in a low voice, "but I also want to know the reason. If you don''t tell the third brother, or tell me?"


    If Fu Yumo hadn''t mentioned it just now, her curiosity wouldn''t have been suspended, but now Fu Yumo mentioned it and Han Xiao refused to answer, her curiosity will rise again.


    Han Xiao made it difficult to face her questions. As Shen Liu said, he is used to being alone and doesn''t like to be followed by others. Now he has Yu Mingxi in his heart and just wants to get along with Yu Mingxi alone. He doesn''t want other people to get involved.


    Although Shen Liu must try his best to guard in the dark if he wants to be a bodyguard, he is still like carrying a human light bulb.


    What''s more... Shen Liu looks handsome, and Fu Yumo is a type of gentle Confucian show.


    He knows that Yu Mingxi will appreciate good-looking men and take a more look. There are no other distractions, but he just doesn''t like to see Yu Mingxi like this.


    When women don''t like to go to the street, their men''s eyes fall on other women. Similarly, men will have a similar mentality.


    It has nothing to do with gender issues, which is a manifestation of being very concerned about the people who put themselves on the top of their hearts.


    If Shen Liu is asked to be Yu Mingxi''s bodyguard, let alone Shen Liu will destroy his private space with Yu Mingxi. Yu Mingxi has to see this good-looking bodyguard every day.


    He''s going to promise, isn''t he unhappy?


    Han Xiao thought of this and glanced at Yu Mingxi, who was waiting for his answer. His throat moved, and then threw out three words, "no reason."


    "What..." Yu Mingxi waited for a while. As a result, he was so happy that he was very depressed.


    Han Xiao tilted his head and kissed the angry little face, comforting the little girl in his arms.


    "Come on, don''t get tired of it." Shao Licheng, who had just answered the phone, suddenly left the sofa and strode towards Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi, "Girl Xi, the person you asked me to protect, I asked someone to tie it from where and send it back to where that day. I didn''t think about anything in return, but it hasn''t been two days. He''s good. He came back to me. What''s the revenge for kindness or what?!"


    "No," Yu Mingxi asked with a frown. "What''s he doing? He recognized the wrong person and thought it was brother Licheng. Did you ask someone to tie him?"


    "No." Shao Licheng''s tiger eyes sank, looked at Han Xiao next to Yu Mingxi, and then looked back at Yu Mingxi, "he''s trying to see you."


    Yu Mingxi''s face stiffened for a moment. At the same time, the big hand holding her waist also fastened her waist, pinched her heart and almost cried out in pain.

 Chapter 122

    "Why are you pinching me?" Yu Mingxi turned his head and stared at Han Xiao depressed.


    Han Xiao had a cold face and didn''t answer.


    Shao Licheng was biased and said directly, "girl Xi, let''s go. I''m the one you want to protect. Otherwise, if he can''t even get in the door, he''ll have to beat up the children under me. Go and make it clear to others. Don''t fix any moths for me again."


    "OK, I''ll go." Yu Mingxi nodded.


    Originally, she asked Shao Licheng to save the person, but now it has added so much trouble to shaolicheng, and it''s still because of her that she doesn''t solve it in person and take the person away.


    But as soon as Yu Mingxi finished his words, he felt a cold air pressure coming from his side. Then he heard Han Xiao say, "don''t go."


    Yu Mingxi opens his mouth to persuade him. His words have reached his mouth, but he is finally stared back into his throat by Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao directly ignored the imploring meaning in Yu Mingxi''s eyes and coldly reminded, "you forgot what you promised me?"


    Yu Mingxi scratched her hair in distress and looked for help at Fu Yumo, who was always the Savior in her heart.


    However, Fu Yumo pretended not to receive the signal this time. The two brothers hooked Shen Liu''s shoulder and asked seriously, "Liu Liu, you didn''t consider coming to be my bodyguard? The treatment of the Fu family is very good."


    Fu Yumo takes at least two or three bodyguards when he travels. These bodyguards are usually good players retired from the army. However, when Shen Liu was young in military service, he also ranked first in the combat competition in the army. His skills are excellent, so he won''t lose to these bodyguards in comparison.


    "Thank you, Mr. Fu. I refuse." Shen Liu answered politely with a smile.


    "It really hurts..." Fu Yumo sighed, pretending to be sad.


    Shen Liu smiled noncommittally and didn''t answer Fu Yumo''s remarks.


    He knew very well that Fu Yumo''s Kung Fu was better than his bodyguards. He didn''t need any bodyguards at all. He just agreed that his family would equip him with bodyguards and travel with him.


    The reason why he refused is... It''s better to follow the grumpy Shao Licheng or the lonely and calm Han Xiao than to follow Fu Yumo, an old fox who likes to play anytime and anywhere.


    Shao Licheng then went out and left room for Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao to talk alone. He leaned against the wall with his arms and chest, always pressing a gloomy look on his irritable face.


    In the ward, Yu Mingxi didn''t hurry to persuade Han Xiao, but first checked his packed bag, and then asked, "look again? Make sure if there''s anything left?"


    "No," Han Xiaoning replied calmly.


    "Let''s go." Yu Mingxi picked up Han Xiao''s luggage, but she only took two steps, and Han Xiao robbed her luggage.


    "Why? It''s not heavy. I can''t carry it. Your hand has just recovered, but I''ll take it." Yu Mingxi said, reaching out to grab the luggage.


    Han Xiao raised his arm, moved the bag to the other hand, then grabbed Yu Mingxi''s hand extending to his bag, held the man firmly and walked outside the ward.


    "Han Xiao -" at this moment, Yu Mingxi''s low call came suddenly.


    "I don''t agree." Han Xiao seemed to know what she was going to say and immediately interrupted her abruptly.


    "Do you still refuse to believe what I said to you?" Yu Mingxi raised his face and asked seriously.


    "No." Han Xiao frowned.


    He did not doubt Yu Mingxi''s words to express his feelings to him, but he did mind the relationship between Yu Mingxi and song Qiye. Moreover, Yu Mingxi personally admitted to him that she had such a close relationship with song Qiye.


    No man can tolerate the woman he cares about to be connected with the man she used to be.


    So he won''t let go.


    "What do you have to worry about?" Yu Mingxi pulled Han Xiao''s finger. "I asked brother Licheng to help with song Qiye. Now I have something to do. I can''t just throw all the stalls to brother Licheng."


    "No." Han Xiao still refused to give in.


    "Why can''t we go together?" Yu Mingxi said discouraged.


    "We together?" Han Xiao suddenly picked his eyebrow.


    "Yes," Yu Mingxi looked at him inexplicably, "don''t you want to come with me? Do you think I want to meet him alone?"


    Han Xiao was silent and obviously acquiesced to her words.


    "I promised you that I wouldn''t hide it from you." Yu Mingxi said angrily, "do you think I''m just talking about it?"


    Han Xiao clenched her hand, "No."


    "Is that all right?" Yu Mingxi asked again.


    "Well, let''s go together." Han Xiao finally loosened his mouth and led Yu Mingxi out of the ward.


    Shen Liu immediately came forward and took Han Xiao''s luggage. They took the same car and went to a casino under Yuetian group.


    "Mo san''er, what are you doing here?" Shao Licheng got out of the car and glanced at Fu Yumo who was following him.


    "I''ve been a good brother for so many years. Don''t you know I like watching the excitement most?" Fu Yumo said with a harmless smile.


    Shao Licheng hissed deeply in his nose and didn''t bother to talk to such a smooth talker who didn''t tell the truth.


    "Why didn''t Qingqing come today?" Fu Yumo asked casually, as if he suddenly remembered something.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his words were asked, Shao Licheng''s face was as black as coal, and he shouted in a Yin voice, "don''t mention her to me!"


    "Tut, who ran after the little girl like her boyfriend of twenty-four filial piety?" Fu Yumo asked coolly, and then performed it like a mold. That night, shaolicheng asked Yu Mingxi to pay careful attention to his family Siqing''s high-heeled shoes and don''t twist his family Siqing''s feet.


    "Mo san''er, are you fucking bored?" Shao Licheng scolded angrily.


    Fu Yumo really noticed something wrong. Looking at Shao Licheng''s figure striding forward and leaving angrily, he stepped back slightly and asked Shen Liu, "have you been with Cheng recently? Do you know what happened between him and Qingqing?"


    "I don''t know. I heard that the boss cleaned up all the people who followed the boss to get Huo Jiaming and young master Huo that day." Shen Liu answered truthfully.


    "What''s going on?" Fu Yumo wondered. He said shaolicheng was too wild. He was like a cheetah. Everyone was not obedient and had a violent temper towards everyone, but the brothers under his opponent were still very righteous. Although he had a bad temper, he wouldn''t touch the brothers casually.


    "It''s said that he was the one who went there that day. She was also impatient and was inspired by young master Huo. Knowing that young master Huo was interested in Miss ye, she taught young master Huo a lesson in order to help the boss give a warning. She lost her discretion and broke one of the young master''s ribs. After knowing that, young sister ye had to ask for an explanation and ask the person sent by the boss to break a rib before she could stop, boss She quarreled with Miss ye on the spot, and as a result... "Shen Liu said this and stopped.


    "What''s the result?" Fu Yumo''s eyes flowed with a cunning light. It seemed that he had vaguely guessed how interesting the content would be next.


    Yu Mingxi, who has been listening, also catches Han Xiao and stops, waiting for Shen Liu to follow.


    "As a result, Miss Ye slapped the boss." Shen Liu kept his voice to the lowest, carefully aimed at Shao Licheng walking in front, and continued to add, "and in front of those brothers."


    "God... Sister Siqing slapped brother Licheng so fiercely! And in front of so many brothers of brother Licheng!" Yu Mingxi covered her mouth in surprise and sighed quietly. She especially admired Ye Siqing''s courage, but then there was worry on her face, "After that, will brother Licheng hate her and take revenge on her? Sister Siqing doesn''t give brother Licheng face and beat people directly. People like brother Licheng want face and prestige at first sight. They won''t stop. The two people must be better, but brother Licheng doesn''t know if he will let sister Siqing go according to his past love..."


    "Don''t worry." Han Xiao comforted in a low voice.


    "No, I''d better call sister Siqing and ask her about her situation." Yu Mingxi was more and more worried. He quickly released Han Xiao''s hand, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Ye Siqing, but there was a prompt that the user had turned off.


    "What should I do?" Yu Mingxi grabbed Han Xiao''s arm in a hurry, lowered his voice and asked, "I''m worried about sister Siqing."


    "Do you think Shao Licheng will do it to her?" Han Xiaoping asked quietly.


    "Isn''t it?" Yu Mingxi thought that Shao Licheng, who always looked ferocious, would not let go of Ye Siqing who dared to cut his face in front of his brother.


    "If he wants to do something to her, he won''t wait until after the event." Han Xiao''s tone is calm and explained simply, "Shao Licheng won''t take revenge secretly. He usually only takes revenge on the spot, a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye."


    "Really?" Yu Mingxi asked suspiciously, "brother Licheng really won''t hurt sister Siqing?"


    "No." Han Xiao held Yu Mingxi''s hand again, squeezed her palm, and only answered her two words without further explanation.


    Shao Licheng has no patience with women, nor does he know what pity is like Fu Yumo, but his patience with Ye Siqing has completely exceeded the range he could accept before.


    If it had been in the past, which woman could Shao Licheng honestly slap in front of? The answer is impossible.


    Yu Mingxi is still worried about ye Siqing who can''t be contacted, but soon she doesn''t care about ye Siqing.


    They were led by Shao Licheng''s men into a large warehouse room. They saw bruises and scars on their faces. Song Qiye, who described as embarrassed, was grabbed by two strong men, one left and one right, and pressed on a chair.

 Chapter 123

    Seeing song Qiye''s gloomy appearance, Yu Mingxi couldn''t help thinking of what Shen Liu said just now that one of shaolicheng''s men accidentally broke Huo Jiaming''s ribs. He was surprised. Shouldn''t song Qiye also be hurt by shaolicheng''s men?!


    "Brother Licheng, did your people do it to him?" Yu Mingxi immediately turned his head and asked.


    Hearing this, Shao Licheng felt very familiar. He made almost one tune and asked the law with the woman who slapped him not long ago. He immediately got angry. The corners of his lips twisted violently and said in a wheezing voice, "what''s the matter? Girl Xi, you love it?" he glanced at Han Xiao, who was very cold beside Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi is a little speechless. It''s everywhere!


    She doesn''t like to see such a rude practice. It was good to save people. How did it become hurtful?


    Why do you have to make things worse and worse and solve them calmly?!


    Yu Mingxi looked at the two people who caught song Qiye. The force on Song Qiye''s arm was very strong. She didn''t know what shaolicheng''s men had done to song Qiye before they came.


    At the moment, song Qiye''s head was half hung, his eyelids were slightly narrowed and drooping, and he didn''t seem to wake up.


    Yu Mingxi was afraid that shaolicheng''s men would hurt people again, so she wanted to check it, but Han Xiao grabbed her wrist when she took one step.


    "I just want to see what''s wrong with him. He seems to have fainted." Yu Mingxi quickly explained his intention.


    "Didn''t you hear what girl Xi asked you?" Shao Licheng suddenly snapped at his two men and asked, "why do people faint?"


    "He just made a surprise attack. We didn''t have time to stop. We hit him in the head with a fist and fainted." one of the strong men explained.


    It should be said that these two strong men are as strong as shaolicheng, twice as strong as Fu Yumo and Han Xiao, but they dare not show their atmosphere in front of shaolicheng. It seems that they are especially afraid of shaolicheng in anger.


    "Did you beat him?!" Yu Mingxi was worried when he heard that song Qiye was knocked unconscious. Song Qiye is a barrister! The most precious thing was his head. As a result, they actually shone their strong fists directly on Song Qiye''s head and knocked people unconscious?!


    If she really beat someone up, she''ll feel guilty all her life, okay!


    She is helping to save people, not to kill people!


    Shao Licheng looked at Yu Mingxi with a reproachful look on his face. Suddenly, he thought that ye Siqing was so angry that day. He coughed and subconsciously explained, "they were also careless..."


    "Not careful?" Yu Mingxi frowned angrily. "He is a lawyer. Do you know how important his brain is?! what if he is beaten into an idiot by your men?! do you know that this will ruin his life. We are saving people, not harming people..."


    Shao Licheng was as like as two peas in the heart, and Ye Siqing was so scolded. He could not be scolded in the bottom of his heart. No wonder the two little girls could join him as friends.


    "It''s so easy to break it?" Shao Licheng murmured, then waved his hands to the two hands and ordered, "go, wake up the people and be gentle to me! Don''t hurt the people again with rough hands and feet!"


    The two men immediately brought clean towels and washbasins, filled a whole basin of clean water, wetted the towels, and wiped them on lawyer song Qiye''s face bit by bit with the gentlest strength in their life. Two minutes later, they finally woke up.


    Song Qiye opened his eyes that had not been fully focused, carefully identified the figure in front of him, and finally stopped on his most familiar figure. In a dry and dumb voice, he shouted in a low voice, "Xi..."


    Han Xiao, standing beside Yu Mingxi, kept silent, but still firmly held Yu Mingxi''s hand without slackening.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t want to make him unhappy, so he didn''t dare to take another step in the direction of song Qiye, so he had to ask song Qiye directly, "people have rescued you. What are you doing here?"


    "I''ll... Save you." Song Qiye answered with a trembling voice.


    "Save me? What do you mean?" Yu Mingxi asked in a daze, "why do you think I''m in danger?"


    Song Qiye sipped his thin lips and remembered that he had been safely rescued and taken to a casino under Yuetian group. Li yangxiangyi received the news, took him away and sent him back to his apartment.


    Li yangxiangyi told him that the person who saved him was Shao Licheng, general manager of Yuetian group. All lawyers were thoughtful. How could they not doubt that a large group president with a deep background of black and white who had never met would help him for no reason.


    Under his questioning, Li yangxiangyi finally said that it was Yu Ming who left.


    The relationship between Shao Licheng and Yu Mingxi of Yuetian group only needs a little investigation. He knows that the city''s three most famous "swords" - three famous big men, Shao Licheng, Fu Yumo and Han Xiao, who have sworn in and worshipped them since their school days.


    The reason why shaolicheng helped him must be that Yu Mingxi asked Han Xiao for help.


    But he will not simply think that Han Xiao, who is hostile to him, will help him because of Yu Mingxi''s simple request.


    At this time, he suddenly received an anonymous express, in which there was only a small note with one line - "Yu Mingxi made a deal with Han Xiao in order to save you."


    This note appeared strange, but it proved what he thought.


    Yu Mingxi must have paid a high price and sacrificed something very important to save him.


    It''s about Yu Mingxi. He''s in a mess. He doesn''t have time to check the origin of this note, so he''s already looking for Yu Mingxi all over the city.


    He called Yu Mingxi and couldn''t get in touch with Yu Mingxi. He didn''t know that Yu Mingxi dragged him into the blacklist in order to realize his commitment to Han Xiao. He resolutely wanted to cut off contacts and all contacts with him.


    He went to Tianji to wait outside, but Yu Mingxi spent those two days in Tianji to make up for the missed courses. As soon as he got off work, he drove directly to the hospital and stayed in the hospital to guard Han Xiao at night.


    He went to wait outside the villa in Fenghai Bay, but no matter how he rang the doorbell, no one in the villa responded.


    Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao have never returned to the villa. In order to hide Zheng Yixiao''s illness and hospitalization, Fu Yumo has cheated Zheng Yixiao out of the villa and asked people to take Zheng Yixiao to the neighboring city.


    Song Qiye is worried that something will happen to Yu Mingxi. Finally, he can only ask Li yangxiangyi where he went to pick him up. He is desperate to make a scene, hoping to get information about Yu Mingxi''s whereabouts.


    Now Song Qiye is relieved to see Yu Mingxi appear in front of him unharmed. However, as soon as he turns his eyes, he sees Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi holding their hands together.


    "Xi, you..."


    Song Qiye''s questioning words were interrupted by Han Xiao''s cold voice before he finished asking, "lawyer song, I don''t like to hear people call my wife like this. Please correct your name and call her Mrs. Han."


    "Han, madam?" Song Qiye raised his shocked eyes and stared at Yu Mingxi. "Are you married to him?"


    "Well." Yu Mingxi nodded, "so you asked me the question before. Now you know the answer."


    Song Qiye swallowed it hard, and a sneer overflowed from his mouth. His eyes were as sharp as a knife and shot at Han Xiao. His dry voice reluctantly put together a question, "did he force you?"


    "No." Yu Ming Xili shook his head and denied song Qiye''s question, "I''m willing."


    "Willing?" Song Qiye repeated Yu Mingxi''s words in a daze. His mind clearly flashed over the content of the note. His eyes became more and more red, and his indifferent face was full of pain. "How can you be willing. You''re for me..."


    Song Qiye''s words behind him were like talking to himself, and his voice was very low.


    Yu Mingxi and others were not close to him and couldn''t hear clearly. Even the two men sent by shaolicheng to catch him couldn''t hear what he said.


    "If you know everything, stop making trouble and go back and have a good life with Xiangyi." Yu Mingxi said, looked at shaolicheng and asked, "brother Licheng, let someone let him go. He won''t make trouble again. Let''s forget this time, okay? He didn''t hurt your brother and was beaten by your people. Even if it''s even, okay?"


    Shao Licheng was not a fussy person. Anyway, there was no big deal. He simply waved his hand and let the two men let song Qiye go.


    Song Qiye didn''t seem to be fully awake. When he walked, his body shook a little and his pace was very slow. He walked to Yu Mingxi step by step, only two steps away from Yu Mingxi.


    Han Xiao suddenly raised his eyebrows and was about to pull Yu Mingxi behind him. However, song Qiye suddenly found it difficult. He grabbed Yu Mingxi''s wrist, pulled the man into his arms, spun the man, and hugged Yu Mingxi''s waist from behind.


    Han Xiao''s face suddenly condensed and sank, and the cold air spread all over his body. He still clenched Yu Mingxi''s right arm, controlled his strength, and dragged people back without hurting Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi gave a low cry at this time, and a cold sweat seemed to overflow from his eyebrows. A trace of doubt flashed in Song Qiye''s eyes.


    Although he pulled people into his arms and held them with great strength, he was trying to protect Yu Mingxi and didn''t mean to hurt her. All his strength was resisting the strength of Han Xiao''s palm on Yu Mingxi''s other arm.


    Yu Mingxi shouldn''t have hurt so much


    Song Qiye watched Han Xiao''s actions and looked at Yu Mingxi''s situation with the rest of his eyes. His lips pressed close to her ear, whispered and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Xi. Is there something wrong with your body? Bear it and wait for me to take you out of here..."

 Chapter 124

    Hearing the speech, Yu Mingxi gently smoked on his temples. He only felt headache and embarrassment.


    Song Qiye didn''t know that she had low back pain because she was tossed by Han Xiao all night last night.


    Han Xiao had to hold her to sleep last night and rubbed a fire. She had to. She couldn''t beat him again. Considering that his hand hadn''t completely subsided and was afraid of hurting his hand again, she had to take the initiative. As a result, Han Xiao didn''t know whether it was because he hadn''t done it for some time and held back too much fire, or because he used that posture, she was extremely enthusiastic all night and didn''t stop until dawn.


    Later, she woke up with low back pain. Just now she was dragged by song Qiye and hit the most sore part of her waist. Suddenly, she couldn''t help humming.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t tell song Qiye the real reason in front of so many people. She had to close her mouth and pretend she didn''t hear song Qiye''s questions.


    Song Qiye was also worried that he had accidentally hurt someone. He was distracted to check Yu Mingxi''s situation. As a result, his line of sight deviated and saw some suspicious purplish red marks on Yu Mingxi''s neck covered by his hair.


    Song Qiye is an adult man. It''s impossible not to know how these traces came from. When Yu Mingxi told him that she had married Han Xiao, her face was like frost and threw a cold voice, "he dares to do this to you!"


    Then he looked at Han Xiao fiercely and said, "director Han, I didn''t expect you to be so human and beast!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone present was stunned.


    Shao Licheng, Fu Yumo and Shen Liu looked at each other. What''s going on?


    Rob other people''s wives and scold other people''s animals?


    Yu Mingxi didn''t expect song Qiye to make such an amazing remark, and his head was still confused. He saw Han Xiao staring at her with an iron face, increasing his strength in his hands, and shouted angrily, "Yu Mingxi! How dare you let him hold it again?!"


    "When will I let him hold it! I don''t want to!" Yu Mingxi can''t tell. She''s trying to get rid of it, but song Qiye''s back is on her back. She''s just holding the place where she has excessive pain. Her lower body is soft, okay!


    "Song Qiye, please let go of me." Yu Mingxi turned his head and shouted at Song Qiye, "it has nothing to do with him. I am voluntary. Please let go..."


    If she doesn''t let go, she thinks she must feel better behind. How difficult it is for Han Xiao to get angry. Does he know!


    Song Qiye didn''t save her. It''s obvious that he hurt her!


    And she really doesn''t understand why song Qiye keeps saying he wants to save her?


    In the current form, he held her and was surrounded by Han Xiao at the door of the warehouse room. He couldn''t go at all.


    "What''s all this?!" Shao Licheng''s temper was the most impatient, and he shouted directly, "a lawyer who can''t fight can hang us around?"


    "Cheng Cheng, then you go." Fu Yumo cautiously aimed at Song Qiye''s trend with his eyes, and urged him leisurely.


    Shao Licheng hissed heavily and looked at Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao had endured so much that green tendons burst on his forehead, and his eyes were dark with storm clouds.


    Song Qiye took his daughter-in-law and moved a few times. If he hadn''t taken Yu Mingxi into account, he would have gone up and unloaded his arm.


    They didn''t really do it because song Qiye held Yu Mingxi and got too close to Yu Mingxi. If they did it rashly, they might hurt Yu Mingxi.


    How much does Han Xiao attach importance to Yu Mingxi? They can see clearly. In case someone is hurt, Han Xiao still has to die of heartache?


    Finally, Shao Licheng''s patience was completely exhausted. He scolded "shit" and shouted at Yu Mingxi, "girl Xi! Bow your head! Lest I kick you!"


    When Yu Mingxi heard what he said, she couldn''t react for a moment. She couldn''t figure out what Shao Licheng meant. How did she bow her head? Which way down?!


    Brother Licheng! Can you speak clearly!


    Yu Mingxi shouted at the bottom of her heart. Before she made any action, Shao Licheng''s strong legs suddenly swept over to song Qiye!


    Although song Qiye''s Kung Fu is not as neat as theirs, he still has some basic defensive blocking and dodging skills. When he saw Shao Licheng''s legs sweeping over, he immediately made a dodging action. However, how can he be faster than Shao Licheng? He can''t hide.


    Yu Mingxi''s reaction was slow and half a beat. He just bumped song Qiye. It happened that song Qiye avoided this fatal foot.


    Song Qiye dodged, but Yu Mingxi''s back of his head met Shao Licheng''s steel leg.


    "Mingxi!" Han Xiao''s voice and color were anxious and heavy. For a moment, he was full of anxiety and fear.


    "A Cheng!" Fu Yumo''s dignified scolding voice rang out immediately.


    Shao Licheng retreated quickly as soon as he realized that the target he was going to kick had changed, but he got out of his legs too fast. Yu Mingxi suddenly burst out and couldn''t hide and stop. It was too late for him to close his legs. If the rest of his strength really hit Yu Mingxi, at least he would kick the girl into a concussion.


    At the critical moment, Han Xiao firmly inserted his arm between Yu Mingxi''s head and shaolicheng''s right leg, and forcibly stopped shaolicheng''s heavy leg.


    After a dull bang, Shao Licheng and Han Xiao were shocked by two powerful forces colliding with each other at the same time, and they stepped back a few steps before they stood firm.


    They haven''t had such a face-to-face fight for many years since they didn''t know each other when they were students. Shao Licheng''s leg is not to kick the enemy. It''s useless, but it''s heavy enough.


    Han Xiao doesn''t allow Yu Mingxi to be hurt a little. He tries his best to protect people.


    After this confrontation, the two men stood on one side with numb arms and numb legs, glaring at each other.


    "Ah Xiao! You''re fucking nonsense!" Shao Licheng was impatient. He knew how much force he used in his leg, and he also had lingering fear. "If I''m a little heavier, you''ll have to break your arm if you block it so hard!"


    Han Xiao''s face was cold and stern. He stood on the ground like a stone statue for thousands of years. The cold voice scolded, "who will allow you to kick her?!"


    "I''ll go -" Shao Licheng couldn''t help scolding. He didn''t spray him when his arm was hurt, but sprayed him for the girl who wasn''t hurt.


    Shao Licheng really felt that he had seen too many people who hurt his wife. Some people also hurt a lot, but he had never seen Han Xiao hurt his wife so badly.


    Yu Mingxi, who was next to her, had never seen such a thrilling scene. He was stunned for a long time before he realized that Han Xiao blocked Shao Licheng''s deadly foot for her with his arm. He was so anxious that he stepped on Song Qiye''s foot in a panic.


    Similarly, song Qiye, who was shocked by such a thrilling scene, was unprepared. When she stepped on it, she subconsciously released her hand in pain. She could only watch Yu Mingxi run out of his arms without looking back and hurried to Han Xiao''s side.


    Yu Mingxi hurriedly held Han Xiao''s arm, anxiously untied the cuffs of his white shirt, put his sleeves to his elbow, saw the bruises on his arm, his eyes were red with anger, shed tears painfully, and criticized angrily, "who asked you to help me block it!"


    Originally, because she was too close to song Qiye, Han Xiao, who had been angry for a long time, couldn''t help but soften his hard heart when he saw the tears overflowing from the corners of her eyes. He whispered and comforted, "it''s all right."


    "How come it''s all right! It''s all green!" Yu Mingxi''s fingers continued to rub his arm, gently pinched it for a few times, tested his reaction, touched the position close to his elbow and wrist, and found Han Xiao''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, hummed stiffly, and tears immediately began to fall out of his eyes, "Does it hurt here? Was it kicked by brother Licheng? Did you hurt the bone? Let''s go to the hospital!"


    Yu Mingxi wanted to drag people out and take Han Xiao to the hospital to check his arm immediately.


    But Han Xiao''s feet were like roots. He stood steadily, didn''t move a step, and stubbornly said again, "it''s all right."


    Yu Ming hopes to see that he can''t move him. He still refuses to talk more, and his face is still cold. He knows that he is still angry with her.


    At this time, song Qiye had been controlled by the two men of Shao Licheng, but he still tried his best to resist and shouted her name in the direction of Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi was called one head and two heads. She was tangled in her heart thinking about what to say to make song Qiye believe her words. Don''t entangle again.


    She hasn''t come up with a good way yet. Shao Licheng, who is impatient there, has been annoyed by the noise. He waved his big hand and shouted directly at his men, "cover his mouth for me!"


    "Yes!" the two men immediately blocked song Qiye''s mouth, but due to Shao Licheng''s order to "be gentle" to the song lawyer, they didn''t dare to really make too much effort. Song Qiye was struggling again, let alone blocking song Qiye''s mouth smoothly, and people almost broke free several times.


    Shao Licheng, who was already in a bad mood, immediately became more agitated. He took a few steps and stepped forward. He wanted to kick people.


    "Don''t -- brother Licheng, don''t kick!" Yu Mingxi raised his foot again when he saw shaolicheng. His heart immediately mentioned his throat. If shaolicheng stepped down with such a thick leg, song Qiye, a gentle barrister, must not be crippled by him!


    Shao Licheng lifted half of his feet and stiffened halfway. Then he turned his head, narrowed his tiger eyes and glanced at Yu Mingxi, "what do you mean, girl Xi?"


    "Don''t kick, have something to say!" Yu Mingxi quickly explained, "don''t hurt people. If you really hurt people, won''t you also be in trouble? Please brother Licheng, don''t do anything and don''t move your feet!"


    "Xi Xi is right." Fu Yumo advised Shao Licheng''s leg and told Shen Liu, "Liu Liu, you go to help. First take something to plug the lawyer song''s mouth and pay attention not to hurt people."


    "OK." Shen Liu answered immediately, took song Qiye back to the warehouse room with Shao Licheng''s two hands, picked up the towel on the table, kneaded it into a ball, and stuffed it into song Qiye''s mouth, which finally calmed people.


    Yu Mingxi was a little relieved, turned back and wanted to carefully check the arm that Han Xiao was kicked by Shao Licheng.


    But as soon as she raised Han Xiao''s arm, the other party took his hand away.

 Chapter 125

    Yu Mingxi knows that Han Xiao is angry. Han Xiao is unhappy to see her contact with song Qiye. Just now she was forced to hold song Qiye for a while. Han Xiao must be unhappy.


    Yu Mingxi, who knows what is wrong, perseveres to pull Han Xiao''s arm. Han Xiao avoids it once, and she grabs it again. She is not discouraged at all.


    "If you don''t want to go to the hospital, I''ll rub it for you," Yu Mingxi bit her lip, grabbed Han Xiao away from her arm for the nth time, and asked tentatively, "let''s go back and use some medicine oil..."


    "No need." Han Xiao calmly rebuffed, and his arm struggled to avoid her, just not letting her grasp it.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry?" Yu Mingxi circled around Han Xiao. Han Xiao turned her body to the left, she turned to the left, turned to the right, and she turned to the right. Seeing that Han Xiao still refused to be angry, she pulled his sleeve, his tone was softer, and the meaning of flattery was more obvious, "He just jammed my waist. My waist hurts. Well... You worked too hard last night. I couldn''t earn it, so I didn''t mean to let him hold it. Don''t be angry. Let me rub your arm for you. Knead it early, you can knead the congestion early. Brother Licheng kicked so hard, you must hurt..."


    Yu Mingxi coaxed for a long time. Han Xiao''s face still didn''t ease. He didn''t step away. People stood there, but they just avoided Yu Mingxi''s hand and refused to let Yu Mingxi rub his arm.


    Yu Mingxi''s mouth was dry. At last, he gritted his teeth and rushed to Han Xiao''s ear, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then shouted "husband" in his waxy voice.


    The edges and corners on Han Xiao''s face seemed to vibrate for a while, and the haze and anger at the bottom of his eyes gradually faded, and the movement of his arm to avoid Yu Mingxi stopped for a while.


    Yu Mingxi looked effective, but he didn''t care to blush. He continued to be cheeky. He shouted the numb Title several times in his ear and begged softly, "don''t be angry. I''m wrong. I''m really wrong this time. I''ll seriously reflect and review. You can do whatever you want when you go back."


    In fact, Han Xiao, whose cold eyebrows had been loosened for a long time, finally looked at Yu Mingxi, pressed his voice and asked, "whatever?"


    "Yes!" Yu Mingxi nodded quickly to show his sincerity.


    After saying that, she felt that Han Xiao''s arm was honestly no longer avoiding her. She quickly grasped the arm and carefully rubbed the injured position for Han Xiao. At this time, she dared to criticize Han Xiao and warn him, "don''t do such a dangerous thing next time. Your heart is about to stop. Your hand is so important. It''s thanks if you hurt it for me!"


    "What''s the loss?" Han Xiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "You''re a great director. You''ve given up one hand for me as a newcomer. It''s not worth it!" Yu Mingxi said casually when he thought of anything.


    "I''m blocking for my wife. Why isn''t it worth it?" Han Xiao''s voice suddenly became severe.


    "Anyway, I don''t think it''s worth it for me," Yu Mingxi murmured. "It seems that you''re always hurt when you''re with me."


    Han Xiao keenly noticed that her tone was wrong. He frowned and scolded, "don''t think about it."


    "No nonsense." Yu Mingxi raised his head and smiled at him like a warm sun. "I mean, you are so kind to me, I will protect you in the future and won''t hurt you again, especially - won''t hurt your heart again."


    Yu Mingxi said, slightly raised a hand and gently pressed Han Xiao''s chest.


    Han Xiao clasped her wrist, lowered his head, deeply coagulated her eyes, remained silent for a long time, and suddenly asked, "are you teasing me?"


    "Yes, it''s just teasing you! How about?" Yu Mingxi admitted frankly, looked at him with a smile, suddenly stood on tiptoe, raised his head, boldly pecked Han Xiao''s thin lips, and then retreated.


    In the past, no matter how much she liked song Qiye, she would not have this feeling as if she had the whole world, nor would she boldly and actively want to be close to each other in the face of the people she liked, as if she wanted to express her full love to each other all the time.


    Han Xiao turned his arm and directly hooked her into his arms. His lips were close to her forehead, kissed her eyebrows, and said in a hoarse voice, "let''s go back. I''ll let you know what I''ll do to you if I lift me."


    Yu Mingxi''s face was suddenly ashamed and hot. He buried his face in his neck and hummed twice. He was trying to answer something. He suddenly remembered that song Qiye was still in the warehouse room. The matter had not been completely solved, so he raised his head slightly, gently rubbed the tip of his small nose against Han Xiao''s Adam''s apple, whispered and said carefully, "Before I leave, I''ll talk to song Qiye first, OK? I always think some of the things he said to me this time are strange. I want to ask clearly and explain clearly to him before I leave."


    Han Xiao frowned and didn''t answer immediately.


    Yu Mingxi grabbed his sleeve, pulled it again and again, and continued to ask his opinions, "can you?"


    They are in a tug of war here, and there is a curse war in the warehouse room


    "I said lawyer song, have you seen it?" Shao Licheng pointed to Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi, who were facing the door of the warehouse room and hugging each other as if no one else was around, and impolitely poked a knife into song Qiye''s heart. "Girl Xi and my brother are a couple. You haven''t seen it yet?"


    Song Qiye looked at two figures snuggling up to each other not far from the door. His eyes were dark and indistinguishable. After a moment of silence, his eyes fell on the towel stuffed in his mouth. He motioned to shaolicheng and others with his eyes and took the towel away for him.


    Shao Licheng saw what he wanted to say. He stepped forward two steps, stretched out a hand and quickly removed the towel in his mouth.


    "I won''t believe it." Song Qiye insisted on his own opinion, and his divine love did not waver.


    "Hey, this lawyer, are you a good brain, a bad eye or something?!" the angry Shao Licheng continued to scold, "I can''t see that the couple are really in love?! what are you doing?"


    "I hope she was forced. I know she did it for me." Song Qiye said firmly with a proud backbone.


    "Fart!" Shao Licheng angrily scolded. I really feel that the barrister''s head is afraid to be smashed by the fists of his two brothers, so he can''t understand people''s words. He''s talking to himself at all.


    Song Qiye''s words really angered Shao Licheng somehow.


    Shao Licheng shouted and scolded, "you people are so fucking self righteous! Saving you means you like you?! it''s really fucking beautiful! Has girl Xi slept with you or sworn to you? How can you be confident that she wronged ah Xiao to save you?"


    "Please also pay attention to the wording, president Shao. Xi and I have had deep feelings for four or five years, but Xi and I are still innocent, and I don''t allow anyone to slander her!" Song Qiye''s words are still with linglie''s prestige and arrogance even if he is at a disadvantage.


    "-- what are you talking about?" suddenly, a solemn voice sounded from the door of the warehouse.


    Han Xiao''s figure stood high by the door, holding Yu Mingxi in his right hand. His sharp eyes stared at Song Qiye in the warehouse room, then suddenly turned around, stared at Yu Mingxi around, swallowed it stiffly, and asked in a tight voice, "he said he didn''t touch you. Is this true?!"


    "Er..." Yu Mingxi was unprepared. In order to cut the mess for Han Xiao, he lied to him that he had a very close relationship with song Qiye.


    Now the truth was suddenly revealed by song Qiye. Yu Mingxi, facing Han Xiao''s strong and cold eyes, panicked as if he was entangled by countless wool. It was messy and twisted tightly. Finally, his voice was very light, especially erratic, and gave a positive answer.


    Han Xiao quickly grasped Yu Mingxi''s shoulder, and many complex expressions flashed in his eyes, both joy and anger.


    The joy is that Yu Mingxi has never had any excessive intimacy with song Qiye. Yu Mingxi is his woman from beginning to end. Yu Mingxi has no other men except him.


    Angry, Yu Mingxi dared to take his reputation and fabricate such a lie to deceive him!


    Yu Mingxi is guilty of Han Xiao''s eyes as sharp as if they can pierce people''s face and heart. Then he turns away from looking at him.


    Unexpectedly, Han Xiao grabbed her chin and gnawed on her lips.


    The kiss was more intense than ever before. With an obvious sense of punishment, Yu Mingxi forcibly robbed almost all the breath in Yu Mingxi''s mouth. While immersed in the unique and beautiful temperature brought by Han Xiao''s thin lips and the intoxicating super-high kissing skills, Yu Mingxi vaguely felt that his lips were about to be bitten and bleeding.


    Song Qiye saw Yu Mingxi kissing in Han Xiao''s arms, kissing deeper and deeper. He was angry and began to shout again, "Xi! Han Xiao! Let her go! Han Xiao! You hypocrite! Let her go..."


    "Lawyer song, can you stop for a while?" Shao Licheng slapped the table. "If you make more noise, I''ll let someone block your mouth again! Do you think girl Xi enjoys that look like being forced?! wake up! Lawyer song!"


    "I won''t believe it. Han Xiao forced her. She didn''t volunteer!" Song Qiye stared at the two people hugging and kissing, and insisted on his ideas from beginning to end.


    Shao Licheng angrily scolded people, completely taking song Qiye as Huo Jiaming. At the moment, his mind kept showing the picture of Huo Jiaming crying and apologizing to Ye Siqing again and again that day.


    That day, Huo Jiaming said repeatedly, "Siqing, I know you committed yourself to this rogue bully for my sake! I''m sorry, I''m useless, which made you so wronged. Don''t worry, I''ll marry you anyway..."

 Chapter 126

    Shao Licheng became more and more angry. He scolded song Qiye bloody again, and Quan became discouraged.


    As a result, Shao Licheng was tired of scolding. Song Qiye still looked like the smelly stone in the pit. He still didn''t change his mind. He insisted that Yu Mingxi would wrongly marry Han Xiao for his sake, and would be willing to be "bullied" by Han Xiao.


    Shao Licheng finally waved his hand and asked Shen Liu to plug his mouth again.


    "Yes, I am!" Shao Licheng patted the big table impatiently, turned his head and shouted to Fu Yumo, "is this a fucking wooden fish head?! he didn''t listen to a word I said!"


    "Let Xi Xi speak for herself." Fu Yumo spread his hand, shook his head and sighed, "after all, it''s Xi Xi''s own feelings. She''s the best way to solve it."


    Yu Mingxi was just released by Han Xiao and was panting. Hearing Fu Yumo point her name, he immediately came back to his mind, pushed Han Xiao hard, stopped Han Xiao from coming together to kiss her, and whispered, "don''t kiss, don''t kiss, do business."


    "Who are you talking about?" Han Xiao''s voice sank.


    "You, you are, you are the most important thing." Yu Mingxi immediately changed his mouth and said a lot of good words, which calmed Han Xiao''s face. Han Xiaocai finally released her and let her into the warehouse room.


    "I''ll talk to him alone," Yu Mingxi said to Shao Licheng and Fu Yumo.


    Shao Licheng and Fu Yumo looked at each other, and then looked at Han Xiao. Seeing that Han Xiao didn''t refute, they didn''t say anything more, and then went out.


    Although Han Xiao agreed to let Yu Mingxi and song Qiye talk alone, he didn''t let anyone close the door. He stood outside the hidden door and listened to the movement in the warehouse room.


    In the warehouse room, when song Qiye was released by Shao Licheng''s men, he took off the towel blocked in his mouth. Seeing Yu Mingxi coming towards her, he immediately stepped up and wanted to reach out and pull her.


    Yu Mingxi quickly took a big step to the right, avoided his hand, and quickly stopped, "sit back and don''t move! Let''s talk well."


    Song Qiye was stunned. Seeing that she looked serious, he listened to her, sat back in his chair, looked up and stared at her.


    Yu Mingxi pulled a chair from the side, faced him, sat down, looked back at him without evasion, and said, "Song Qiye, our business is over, isn''t it..."


    Yu Mingxi shook his head and then said, "there wasn''t much between us. It''s just... I used to like you."


    As Yu Mingxi''s voice settled, song Qiye heard the confession he most wanted to hear before, but he had never heard it. His pupils suddenly shrunk, his bruised eyes gradually heated, and trembled and shouted, "Xi..."


    "Listen to me." Yu Mingxi immediately interrupted him. "In short, I have my own life now. We don''t appear in each other''s life or interfere in each other''s life."


    "Xi," Song Qiye asked solemnly, "don''t be afraid. You can tell me the truth. Even if they can cover the sky in this city, I will protect you and won''t hurt you any more."


    "No," Yu Mingxi said with a sigh. "What I said is the truth. Han Xiao didn''t hurt me. I told you just now that I was willing to be with him. No one forced me."


    Song Qiye thought about the contents of the mysterious note and said firmly, "Xi, I don''t believe what you''re saying now."


    "What do you want me to say to believe?" Yu Mingxi''s face showed a little trouble. "Han Xiao and I have married."


    "How can I believe it?" Song Qiye''s words also burst out anger. He didn''t understand that there were only two of them here. Why didn''t Yu Mingxi tell him the truth, "you made a deal with Han Xiao for me. Otherwise, why did his friends save me for no reason? How do you want me to believe your words?"


    "How could you have such an idea?" Yu Mingxi was surprised. "I really asked Han Xiao''s friends to help save you. But I didn''t make any deal with Han Xiao."


    "It''s impossible," Song Qiye said firmly, "if you don''t promise him any conditions, why does he bother to save me? I don''t have any friendship with any of them."


    "As I said, I married him. He promised to help you because he is my husband. He has always been very kind to me and will not refuse my request." Yu Mingxi said this. Suddenly remembered something, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, pulled out a photo, turned the mobile phone screen towards song Qiye and said seriously, "You are a lawyer. You must see whether the marriage certificate in this picture is true, right?"


    Song Qiye''s gaze on the mobile phone screen suddenly tightened. The woman in the small red book photo is Yu Mingxi, and he really didn''t see any trace of fraud in this marriage certificate.


    "Also, look at the time." Yu Mingxi pointed to a place on the screen and reminded, "the date I married him was far before saving you, so I married him, not for you."


    "How could..." Song Qiye Mingli''s eyes suddenly became gray and lost the look of the past. He whispered, "why did you talk to him? It''s impossible. Didn''t you say that you just said what you like..."


    "I said once, I used to like you." Yu Mingxi took song Qiye''s words and said without hesitation, "but not now. I have only one person in my heart now, really."


    "He is the one in your heart now?" Song Qiye asked again in disbelief.


    "Yes." Yu Mingxi nodded. "I am with him because I like him. He is not the kind of person you think. He is very good. In my heart, he is the best."


    "You once said that in your heart, I am the best..." Song Qiye looked at Yu Mingxi sadly. No matter how he explored, he could no longer find the heart and deep feeling in Yu Mingxi''s eyes. Only when he looked at him.


    "Yes, I did." Yu Mingxi said frankly without denying it, "When I still like you, but you don''t want me. At that time, you don''t believe me. This is your choice. So we ended long ago. It''s the end without beginning. I didn''t have you, and you didn''t have me. In fact, none of us know the taste of true love. We didn''t really feel it in each other. We didn''t have it , where did you lose it? Lawyer song, do you think so? "


    "Xi, do you just deny the feelings between us?" Song Qiye asked reluctantly.


    "I didn''t deny it. Didn''t I say it?" Yu Mingxi frowned and continued, "I used to like you very much, really like you. But it''s over. You chose to give up me first."


    "If I say, I regret..." Song Qiye stares at Yu Mingxi''s eyes, and a strong affection appears on his always cold face. At this time, it seems that he is putting all his eggs in one basket and unreservedly reveals his once stingy feelings to the other party, so as to save people.


    "It''s too late." Yu Mingxi''s tone is firm and his expression seems unshakable. "I like others. I like them very much, even more than I liked you at that time. I won''t do anything that will make him unhappy. He doesn''t want me to contact you again, so I won''t contact you again, but in fact, we haven''t even been friends for a long time."


    "Song Qiye, in the past few years, I''ve been looking at you, but you never look back at me." Yu Mingxi said in a low voice with a trace of ridicule, "if you want to see me now, I''m going to jump back into your arms? There''s no such reason in the world? You''re the most rational and objective barrister. You can''t know. There''s no regret medicine in the world."


    There was a moment of silence in the warehouse.


    Song Qiye stared straight at Yu Mingxi in front of him. The girl who had long walked into his heart was now very close to him, but he felt for the first time that she was so far away from him that he could no longer touch her.


    "I can''t see you." a moment later, song Qiye suddenly opened his mouth with a heavy tone, "I dare not see you."


    Yu Mingxi frowned slightly and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not that I don''t have you in my heart. I don''t dare to put you in my heart." Song Qiye paused for a moment, finally whispered and continued, "you know that many cases I take, involving many people, have a big background. I''m not afraid of anyone else holding my hand, because I won''t let myself be subject to them. Even Xiangyi is no exception. But you are -"


    "I didn''t dare to take any risks until I was 100% sure. I thought... You would always be with me and wouldn''t leave me no matter what happened." Qi Liao appeared in Song Qiye''s voice, "but what happened later proved my worry. You would make me crazy. I lost my mind and beat you."


    Song Qiye looked at Yu Mingxi, whose face was full of surprise, and then smiled bitterly, "originally you were always like a plaster that can''t be thrown away. You can''t get rid of it by any means. Unexpectedly, you would sneak away quietly just because of my wrong slap..."


    Song Qiye swallowed his throat hard and apologized in his tone, "you will be drunk that day. Xiangyi stole your wine..."


    The day of the accident was Li yangxiangyi''s birthday.


    She was drunk by Yang Xiangyi, and later, somehow, she drank the Baijiu she could not touch, and the people went straight to faint.


    When she woke up again, she was only wearing close fitting clothes and lying in the bed of a strange man.

 Chapter 127

    ¡ª¡ªNo, maybe it''s a young boy.


    The boy Yu Mingxi doesn''t know is a classmate invited by Li yangxiangyi to her birthday party.


    Song Qiye was busy collecting evidence for a new case. When he arrived at the scene of Li yangxiangyi''s birthday party, it was close to the early morning.


    He knows that Yu Mingxi is also there. Young people like them like this party best and love to play crazy. When they come, they want to take Yu Mingxi back together.


    But Li yangxiangyi hesitated to tell him which room Yu Mingxi was in. He suddenly had an unknown premonition in his heart. In a hurry, he angrily scolded Li yangxiangyi, and then took Li yangxiangyi to that messy room.


    Witnessed Yu Mingxi and Li yangxiangyi''s male classmates hanging out on the same bed and hugging the boy.


    At that moment, song Qiye only felt that the net tower in his heart had completely collapsed. He was very angry. His reason dissipated without a trace, and he was only full of anger and hatred.


    Before he even had time to hug the girl he put into the net tower in his heart, he pulled the person from the bed to the ground, grabbed it in front of him, and waved it with a backhand.


    A slap woke up Yu Mingxi, who was confused. With his mean words, he also broke the sincerity that Yu Mingxi recognized his true love for several years


    Yu Mingxi was full of grievances and had no way to talk about it. Song Qiye was in great pain and sentenced her to death on the spot.


    This scene of breaking love is precisely due to the careful arrangement and deduction of Li yangxiangyi.


    Song Qiye still clearly remembers that after he took Li yangxiangyi home


    On that day, Li yangxiangyi was drunk. Taking advantage of the wine, she boldly told song Qiye her feelings hidden in the bottom of her heart for a long time, "Uncle Qiye, I like you for a long time! Can you promise to accept me?"


    But unexpectedly, song Qiye severely scolded and refused, "don''t get drunk. We can''t be crazy and talk nonsense here!"


    "Why is it impossible?! can''t you feel it at all?! sister Mingxi has left you long ago. Why can''t we do it without her obstruction?"


    The two then had a dispute. In the process of the quarrel, Li yangxiangyi, who loved but couldn''t suffer, accidentally leaked the truth of the matter that year.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t do anything with her male classmate at all. She obstructed everything. Taking advantage of the male classmate''s love for her, she asked him to play a play with Yu Mingxi who had fallen asleep.


    "- Uncle Qi Ye, you don''t know sister Mingxi as well as I do. You beat her that day and said those words that hurt her. She will never forgive you again, otherwise she won''t leave the United States quietly and come back here. You''ll never be able! Uncle Qi Ye, give up your heart! As long as you give up your heart, you can accept me..."


    Today, Li yangxiangyi''s words still linger in his ears, becoming his nightmare and the reality at present.


    Yu Mingxi no longer has the position of song Qiye in his heart.


    £­


    In the silent warehouse room, Yu Mingxi listened to song Qiye''s explanation and tried to digest what song Qiye said. Only at this moment did she sort out the misunderstanding of that year. Then she suddenly found that she had always thought that the little girl who lost her parents when she was young, had an introverted personality and was very simple in dealing with people, and was not only led by her to overcome the shadow of her heart, The attitude towards life has changed to be lively and positive, no longer shy and withdrawn, and even the precious innocence has disappeared.


    "Xi..." Song Qiye looked at Yu Mingxi, who knew the truth and was stunned. A wisp of hope flowed in his heart and asked tentatively, "do you really have no feelings for me anymore?"


    Yu Mingxi looked back at him and almost immediately answered two words, "No."


    Song Qiye laughed mockingly, "I know you look like you don''t care about anything. You have no skin and face, but you are very stubborn in your bones. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have said hello and didn''t say hello. Just to get angry with me, you would never leave me."


    Yu Mingxi tightened her lips and recalled the feeling of bitterness, despair and disappointment at the beginning. Now there is no big wave in her heart.


    "If it hadn''t been for that, we wouldn''t be what we are now." Song Qiye slowly lowered his head, his tone was depressed and full of pain. "If it hadn''t been for that, the person holding you and kissing you should be me, not him."


    "Song Qiye, I''m not angry with you when I leave. Do you know why I want to leave?" Yu Mingxi took a deep breath and said calmly, "-- it''s because of your distrust. Even if this doesn''t happen, even if Li yangxiangyi doesn''t make trouble secretly, there will be other things that make you distrust me.


    "Because you don''t trust me, you say you''re afraid that I will become a weakness that can be coerced by others. You have to wait until the day when you can confidently say your mind. You don''t believe me and can face everything with you."


    "You don''t trust me, so on the day when we all fell into the trap of Li yangxiangyi, you will think that I can''t stick to it. I''m too lonely to bear it. If you give up, you will choose a young fresh meat casually. The spring breeze is once charming and happy."


    "Song Qiye, you never believed me at all. You never believed how much I liked you - at that time, it was far beyond your imagination."


    Yu Mingxi''s every word fell like a knife in Song Qiye''s heart.


    Song Qiye only felt that the object on his left chest seemed unbearable, his eyebrows were tightly clasped, and his breathing was sluggish and difficult.


    "I have finished what I want to say." Yu Mingxi then stood up and didn''t look at Song Qiye again. "I believe lawyer song heard it clearly and clearly. We really don''t want to meet again in the future."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Mingxi turned around and walked towards the door.


    "Do you really like him?" Song Qiye suddenly asked, "do you think I don''t trust you? What about him? He gives you enough trust? Xi, I only made a mistake, and you won''t even give me a chance. Who won''t make mistakes in this world, why are you so strict with me..."


    "It''s the same with him." Yu Mingxi bit the corner of his lip slightly and then said, "if he is like you in the future, I will leave him, but if I fail again this time, I won''t like anyone."


    The deeper you love, the deeper you hurt.


    Yu Mingxi''s words are undoubtedly telling song Qiye how much she likes Han Xiao and how important Han Xiao is to her.


    "Do you care so much about him?" Song Qiye asked in a dark voice.


    "Yes, I care about him very much." Yu Mingxi turned around a little, but didn''t look at Song Qiye. He said directly, "and I trust him very much. He''s different from you."


    "He is different from me." Song Qiye said coldly, "I only love you, but who did he love before you, do you know?"


    The warehouse room was suddenly quiet again.


    Outside, Shao Licheng, who was also standing by the door with Han Xiao, scolded, "I understand. The lawyer set up one after another. It''s really time for someone to sew his mouth!"


    Han Xiao ignores his grumpy old friend and listens attentively to their conversation.


    "Why don''t you know?" Yu Mingxi turned completely and faced song Qiye. He didn''t care at all. Then he smiled and said, "who doesn''t know the things that have been spread all over the entertainment industry for a long time?"


    "I hurt you," Song Qiye warned, "but he is bound to hurt you more in the future."


    "He won''t." Yu Mingxi firmly refuted song Qiye''s words. "He''s not like a big lawyer like you. He''s full of wit. I only see what he did. Didn''t you see? Brother Licheng almost kicked me just now. He got that kick for me."


    "You said he and sister Ni Xuan would be confused, but he made it very clear in front of me. He even proposed not to contact sister Ni Xuan anymore. So I didn''t worry at all." Yu Mingxi smiled and continued to walk to the door without looking back.


    ¡±Song Qiye, you said you like me, but I can''t feel it. You have to hide your feelings for me. I have no obligation to understand you, and there is no need to like you again after you say it. You don''t fight for it. Emotional matters, like your inspiration to break through the case, are fleeting. What you can''t grasp, it''s over. "


    Song Qiye slowly clenched his hands and watched Yu Mingxi open the door of the warehouse room and leave. His figure was farther and farther away from him. Finally, he was clearly aware of the fact that Yu Mingxi would never have him in his heart


    "You eavesdrop!" Yu Mingxi walked out of the door and saw several big men standing side by side at the door. I''m afraid they heard all the words she said to song Qiye inside!


    "Joke, I still need to eavesdrop in my own territory?" Shao Licheng hummed heavily and began to argue.


    "This is a very awesome expression," Fu Yumo said meaningfully. Then he smiled and smiled at Han, who was very relaxed at the moment. He grabbed Shao Licheng and Shen Liu.


    Yu Mingxi walked up to Han Xiao and was flustered by Han Xiao''s hot eyes. She couldn''t help touching the tip of her nose. She also remembered that she cheated Han Xiao last time. Han Xiao almost bit her lips before entering the warehouse to talk with song Qiye. I don''t know if she''s angry now?


    Just thinking, a big hand with distinct bones and thick and hard reached out to her eyes.


    "Let''s go home." Han Xiao said in a deep voice.


    Yu Mingxi gave a cry, obediently put his hand in his palm, let him hold her tightly and lead her to the car.


    They didn''t leave in the same car with Shao Licheng and others. Han Xiao directly drove away another car. Yu Mingxi sat in the co driver''s seat and held her left hand all the way with her fingers intertwined. When she returned to Fengwan villa, her palm was full of sweat.


    Because Han Xiao held her tightly and his palm was very big, he wrapped her completely and tightly. His palm was also very hot, which made her flustered

 Chapter 128

    The car stopped in the villa. Han Xiao pulled out the car key and untied the seat belt, but he still sat still. He didn''t seem to have the intention to get off. Instead, he held Yu Mingxi''s hand tighter. Then he turned to Yu Mingxi in the co driver''s seat and asked in a low voice, "when did you take our marriage certificate?"


    When he and Shao Licheng "eavesdropped" on Yu Mingxi and song Qiye outside the warehouse, he not only listened, but also looked at the situation inside through the crack of the door.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask about the small red book photos stored in her mobile phone. He was stunned for a few seconds. He looked away uneasily and replied, "I don''t remember."


    She would not admit that after realizing her feelings for him, she secretly took out their marriage certificate and looked at it with a giggle for a long time. Because she was used to taking pictures of beautiful things with her mobile phone as a souvenir, she felt that their little red book was the best thing, so she couldn''t help taking pictures.


    Han Xiao listened to her words and saw her dodging his eyes. He knew she didn''t tell the truth. He stretched out another hand, grabbed her chin, turned her face back, forced her to look at herself, and asked, "really don''t remember?"


    He is so persistent to know the answer, that is, he wants to know when Yu Mingxi began to like him. Maybe she liked him before he realized her affection for him.


    "No, I don''t remember." Yu Mingxi was staring at him with such fierce eyes. He couldn''t help stuttering, but he still insisted on denying it.


    "Tell the truth." Han Xiao''s voice became more and more heavy.


    Yu Mingxi felt a faint pain in his chin. Seeing that he refused to let go, he must have an answer. Finally, he simply closed his eyes and shouted out, "yes, I liked you first. I liked you a long time ago when I didn''t find out. Don''t you just want me to say that? Now I said, are you satisfied?"


    Han Xiao uttered a low voice, and immediately loosened his hand. His palm suddenly wrapped around Yu Mingxi''s back brain, pressed her to himself, held her pink lips, and slowly said two words, "satisfied."


    Yu Mingxi opens her mouth to say something. As a result, Han Xiao drives her into her mouth and seals all her voices.


    Yu Mingxi''s face flushed with kisses, dizzy and lying on Han Xiao''s chest panting in a hurry. At this time, she heard Han Xiao sink in her ear and say, "there''s another account. I didn''t calculate with you."


    Yu Mingxi was stunned and didn''t understand what he said at once. Han Xiao''s big hand rubbed her back. The place where Han Xiao rubbed was the place where she wanted to be excessively sore yesterday. Her waist softened instantly and gave out a nasal sound full of grievances. Then she shook and asked, "what, what account? Why are you..."


    "That night in Langya, you told me that song Qiye was your first man." Han Xiao threw down word by word in a stuffy voice, "you lied to me, Yu Mingxi, how dare you lie to me?!"


    Han Xiao''s breath covered Yu Mingxi''s ears dangerously. Yu Mingxi''s body trembled fiercely. Her ears were very sensitive. Han Xiao talked to her close to her ears like blowing in her ears. Half of her body suddenly became numb.


    "I was forced to be helpless!" Yu Mingxi quickly grabbed Han Xiao''s hand moving around her waist, turned his neck and avoided Han Xiao''s lips closer to her ears.


    "Forced to be helpless?" Han Xiao said coldly, grabbed the man firmly, clamped him in his arms, and pecked and kissed her cheek.


    "I, I, I thought you were just responsible for me..." Yu Mingxi tightened his soft legs and hurriedly defended, "Hey, Han Xiao, don''t... Don''t mess around in the car..."


    "Even so, you shouldn''t deceive me with such a matter related to your reputation." Han Xiao severely scolded the people in his arms, with a calm look on his face. "Yu Mingxi, have you ever thought about my feelings? When you deceived me with this matter, you even thought about me --"


    Han Xiao''s voice suddenly stopped. Until now, when he thought of the lie Yu Mingxi once said, his heart still left the original tingling feeling, "did you even think if I would get hurt - you didn''t."


    Han Xiao''s rebuke is over, and his teeth are against Yu Mingxi''s soft ears.


    Yu Mingxi gave a faint cry of pain and subconsciously put his hand over his ears.


    With a cold face, Han Xiao turned to open the door and got out of the car.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned in his seat for a while and suddenly recovered. He could no longer care about his aching ears. He quickly took off his seat belt, got out of the car and ran after him.


    "Han Xiao!"


    Yu Mingxi trotted to catch up, but Han Xiao was angry on his head and took a big step. His legs were long. One step was equal to Yu Mingxi''s two steps, and she walked a little earlier than her. Now she was a little hard to catch up again. She ran in a hurry and was a little out of breath.


    "Han Xiao! You stop!" Yu Mingxi gasped, raised his eyes and stared at the broad and strong figure. He shouted angrily, "if you don''t stop... If you don''t stop, I''m angry!"


    As soon as Yu Mingxi finished shouting, Han Xiao''s body gave a meal. His original great step suddenly narrowed, but he still didn''t stop.


    Yu Mingxi tried to catch up again, and finally succeeded in catching up with the man. He hurriedly stretched out his hands and rushed directly onto Han Xiao''s broad back from behind. He bumped Han Xiao into a staggering step, and his two slender arms immediately wrapped around Han Xiao''s waist.


    "Let go." Han Xiao deliberately cold tone, at the same time to pull her arm, although it is to pull people, the strength on hand is so weak that it can be almost ignored.


    "Don''t let go." Yu Mingxi buried his face on Han Xiao''s back and said, "I''m wrong about this. I lied to you. It''s my fault. Can''t I admit my mistake?"


    Han Xiao closed his mouth and made a cold arc. Without looking back, he stopped completely in place and let Yu Mingxi hold him.


    Yu Mingxi hugged her for a while. Seeing that he didn''t try to tear her away again, he was a little relieved at the bottom of his heart.


    The big director is angry. It''s really cruel!


    "Aren''t you angry now?" Yu Mingxi carefully put his head in front and asked in a particularly pathetic tone.


    Han Xiao glanced at her, snorted coldly, and his chin was tight.


    Yu Mingxi knew that he was still angry. His head ran quickly. Suddenly, his eyes shone, padded his feet, raised his head, and put his lip print on Han Xiao''s chin.


    The shoes she was wearing today didn''t follow, straightened her feet, and her lips could only barely touch Han Xiao''s chin, and she could only touch a little. Her head was tired, so she drank angrily, "bow your head, will you lower your head? Otherwise I can''t kiss!"


    Han Xiao''s expression was still dull, but he bowed his head quietly the next second.


    Yu Mingxi immediately raised a happy smile at the corners of his mouth, hugged Han Xiao''s neck and tried to live on the corners of his lips.


    "Is that ok?" Yu Mingxi gently touched her, moved her lips a little, blinked her big eyes, and asked in a very flattering tone, "can you calm down?"


    Han Xiao tensed and pursed the corners of his lips, gradually relaxed, raised his arm and hugged Yu Mingxi''s waist. He was about to speak, but suddenly a familiar voice was inserted into the air.


    "-- my God! Ah Xiao! Little angel!" Luoshan, who appeared at the door of the villa, pointed to the two people who hugged each other in an intimate manner outside the villa with his orchid fingers. "Which one are you playing?!"


    "What will play which one?" Zheng Yixiao, standing behind Luoshan, asked.


    Luo Shan quickly turned back his hand, covered his mouth, and then changed his mouth to explain, "I mean, they are showing their love again. I can''t stand it. Every time they see them, they are showing their love. It''s too kind. They''re blind..."


    Yu Mingxi has now bounced away from Han Xiao''s arms, kept a two-step distance from Han Xiao, coughed a few times, and his eyes floated disorderly.


    Luo Shan looked at Yu Mingxi, who was suspected to be shy, and then looked at Han Xiao, who walked into the villa calmly. He gestured funny to Han Xiao in a place invisible behind Zheng Yixiao.


    The meaning is roughly asking - ah Xiao, are you and the little angel really here?!


    Han Xiao glanced over Luoshan, completely ignoring his hints and questions, and went straight to the direction of the stairs.


    Luoshan''s face was inexplicable and depressed. Then he saw Yu Mingxi running in. He didn''t have time to look at him, so he just left him a "Hello, brother Tim". Then he said hello to Zheng Yixiao, and asked, "you know, brother Mo said you went to the market and how you came back", so he hurriedly continued to chase after Han Xiao.


    Yu Mingxi went to pull Han Xiao''s arm, which was pulled open by Han Xiao and stuck on it. At first, he said something to Han Xiao with a voice like muttering.


    Han Xiao dropped a hard tone, "what are you talking about?" he didn''t seem to hear what she said at all.


    Yu Mingxi bit her lip, glanced back at Luo Shanshan and Zheng Yixiao, raised the volume like a compromise, and repeated what she had just said, "don''t be angry, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, don''t be angry..."


    Luoshan''s face immediately showed a broken expression.


    Zheng Yixiao was surprised. He just returned to the villa in Fengwan Bay from Linshi tonight. He left because Fu Yumo told him that Han Xiao went to coax Yu Mingxi. In order to coax people back smoothly, he won''t go back to the villa these days. Let him not worry. If he is bored, he will go to Linshi and arrange a lot of interesting activities for him.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they came back, as soon as they put down their luggage, they came up and rang the doorbell, ready to talk to Han Xiao about business. Before they entered the living room, they heard a car driving in the yard, so they got up together and went outside to have a look. As a result, they saw Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi hugging each other, and Yu Mingxi''s lips were still stuck to Han Xiao''s mouth.

 Chapter 129

    Zheng Yixiao did not expect that before he left, Yu Mingxi, who had a firm attitude and stubbornly quarreled to break up with his brother, was actually chasing his brother "for forgiveness"!


    Although he didn''t understand why the painting style changed greatly, Zheng Yixiao still compared the digital hand shape of six to his eldest brother Han Xiao and shouted, "brother! Ability!"


    Just after Yu Mingxi repeated the film directed by Han Xiao, the premiere was always very lively. After the ceremony, the reporters asked questions one by one, and the question and answer session was half an hour longer than expected.


    Han Xiao only felt that the extra half an hour was as long as half a century. His patience was exhausted in the time he felt that the passage rate was extremely slow.


    Sheng Fei and Yu Mingxi, who play the male and female protagonists in the films on the stage, can look at each other and speak freely, because sometimes many films make the male and female protagonists deliberately do some ambiguous things to hype and detonate the atmosphere in order to better publicize and build momentum.


    Han Xiao''s films are the exception. His preciseness and harshness are famous in the circle. No one dares to act recklessly at his film premiere, and he will never use these hype methods.


    Therefore, Sheng Fei and Yu Mingxi on the stage actually didn''t do anything too ambiguous, but Han Xiao was still stuffy when he saw that they could openly and generously talk and look at each other in front of the media.


    After the premiere, Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao left the scene in different cars.


    Yu Mingxi''s popularity is far less than that of Han Xiao, who has been the film emperor for two consecutive terms and is a famous director. Now she still belongs to the scope of new artists. She doesn''t have much news value. She can drive by herself without detour and directly go back to the villa in Fenghai Bay.


    Han Xiao''s car was driven by Shen Liu, so he took a long way to get rid of the paparazzi who followed him, and returned to the villa later.


    During dinner, Han Xiao was silent.


    Usually Yu Mingxi and Zheng Yixiao quarrel on the table. He will insert a word or two with interest. Today, it''s very boring.


    Yu Mingxi thought he was attending the premiere. He felt tired and didn''t care. He even secretly congratulated him that he finally felt tired. Should he stop bothering her tonight?


    It was because he made her so and so every night that she was so weak on the stage today that she almost fell to embarrassment.


    But after taking a bath, Han Xiao grabbed her lips as soon as she came out of the bathroom, pressed her onto the bed and untied her pajamas that had not been completely fastened.


    Han Xiao didn''t stop until the middle of the night. He kissed Yu Mingxi''s long wet hair and said hoarsely, "Mingxi, let''s make our relationship public."


    Yu Mingxi was so tired that as soon as his eyelids were about to close, he was completely sober by his words.


    He wants to announce their marriage?


    "No!" Yu Mingxi immediately refused.


    Han Xiao''s eyes suddenly sank and bit her lip hard. A fierce force appeared in his stuffy voice, "why not? Don''t you want others to know our relationship?"


    Yu Mingxi shook his head and said, "That''s not the reason. You''re a great director and a great film emperor. I don''t have any honorary titles and achievements in this circle. If it''s made public now, everyone will think that I seduced you, the great director, climbed into your bed and won''t get the role of the heroine of your film. Our status is different. Now it''s made public, and I won''t get any support, only You will be scolded, and then you will lose a lot of powder, and your fans will be disappointed in you... "


    "I don''t care what others think." Han Xiao held Yu Mingxi''s fingers and kissed them one by one. "I want to be public. Promise me, Mingxi?"


    "You don''t care, I care!" Yu Mingxi continued to shake his head firmly. "I don''t want to be public now. Won''t you force me?"


    Han Xiao calmly stared at Yu Mingxi''s eyes. His throat was like a block of stones. His voice became sluggish, "No."


    Yu Mingxi gave a sound. Seeing that his face was still depressed, he took the initiative to kiss his face and comforted, "I will try to become qualified. When I have enough qualifications, I will stand beside you. You have to wait for me..."


    Han Xiao didn''t promise for a long time, but repeatedly pecked Yu Mingxi''s fingertips and looked at her with fixed and burning eyes.


    "Will you wait for me?" Yu Mingxi asked with a slight frown. "Will you? Han Xiao, will you wait - uh..."


    Han Xiao suddenly raised his head and covered Yu Mingxi''s lips. He spit a word "Hui" from his throat. He refused to say another word. He rubbed Yu Mingxi''s body and wanted to ask for it again.


    Yu Mingxi was so sad that he refused to do it again. Han Xiao changed his way.


    Neither of them had tried this way before.


    Yu Mingxi was frightened at first. Han Xiao stretched a hard face. Because he was angry in his heart, he refused to say good words and soft words to reassure people. Instead, he chewed the people in his arms from head to foot, confused people, and took them in one fell swoop.


    Yu Mingxi was not willing to refuse him, otherwise she would not be troubled by him every day. Even if it was a method she had never tried, she indulged Han Xiao and tried it with curiosity.


    However, Yu Mingxi, who tried the taste, completely regretted it

 Chapter 130

    The next day is the weekend. Since Han Xiao coaxed Yu Mingxi back, Aunt Zhang will have a holiday every weekend to cook for Yu Mingxi in person.


    Han Xiao is good at Chinese and Western dishes, but he sometimes learns other dishes. Maybe it''s because he has a good foundation and a good memory. He can make eight, nine and ten flavors only by looking at the menu once. Yu Mingxi''s stomach is completely bought by him. He looks forward to the weekend every week.


    But today Han Xiao cooked breakfast and fished Yu Mingxi out of the quilt. Yu Mingxi ate vaguely and frowned. He seemed very unhappy.


    Han Xiao thought she was tired and didn''t wake up. In a very astringent tone, he coaxed her to finish her breakfast, gently put the person back in the quilt and let her continue to sleep.


    However, at noon, he cooked a table that Yu Mingxi and Zheng Yixiao loved to eat. Zheng Yixiao had a lot of fun on the table, but Yu Mingxi still looked unhappy. He only ate a little pumpkin Lily millet porridge in the bowl.


    "Sister-in-law, why are you so inactive today?" Zheng Yixiao also found something wrong. While eating chicken legs in sauce, he asked suspiciously, "didn''t you wolf down on weekends before?"


    Han Xiao looked at Yu Mingxi and carefully looked at the expression on her face. She found that she was still looking at every dish he made as before. She was clearly full of desire, but this time she was really not positive.


    "Tired of eating?" Han Xiao asked tentatively, "still uncomfortable?"


    Yu Mingxi glanced at him coolly, then put down the spoon and chopsticks, rubbed his cheek, touched his lips, and finally stared at Han Xiao with great force.


    Han Xiao understood her meaning in an instant and stared at her eyes deeply.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?" Zheng Yixiao still couldn''t understand Yu Mingxi''s attitude and said curiously, "my brother cooks himself and makes what you like. Why do you eat so little today and hardly move."


    Yu Mingxi looked down at a table of delicious food, and then looked at Han Xiao''s radiant and energetic appearance. He became more and more depressed. He continued to raise his eyes angrily and stare at him, angrily saying, "it''s your fault!"


    "My brother?" Zheng Yixiao bit the chicken leg in his mouth, turned his head, looked at Han Xiao, and asked vaguely, "brother... What did you do to the spoon (sister-in-law) juice (son)... God (what) horse (what)


    Han Xiao didn''t answer Zheng Yixiao''s words. He just looked at Yu Mingxi, um, and said, "it''s my fault." then he got up and took Yu Mingxi''s bowl, pulled some of Yu Mingxi''s favorite dishes on the table into her bowl, and carefully stirred up several kinds of food in the bowl with a spoon and mixed them with rice porridge.


    Yu Mingxi''s fingertips still pressed his slightly swollen lips and sour cheeks. He still didn''t calm down and hummed unhappily, "it''s not delicious!"


    Han Xiao''s action paused. His voice was always cold and hard. It seemed to be deliberately soft and slow, "eat a little more."


    Zheng Yixiao felt more and more strange. He suddenly stopped eating chicken legs, squinted, stared at Yu Mingxi''s lips, looked carefully for a while, and asked, "brother, what did you do to your sister-in-law''s mouth?"


    Han Xiao coughed and said to Zheng Yixiao, "have a good meal and don''t talk." he was silent and continued to pound the food in the bowl with a spoon. When it was almost done, he handed the bowl back to Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t touch the bowl and still refused to eat. "They all said it''s not delicious."


    Zheng Yixiao, who had been observing Yu Mingxi''s lips, only felt that his sister-in-law''s mouth seemed to be much more red and swollen than usual. An idea flashed in his mind and shouted, "I know! Brother, you are a beast! You must have bitten her mouth!"


    Zheng Yixiao severely criticized his eldest brother, and then comforted Yu Mingxi, "sister-in-law, don''t blame my brother. He doesn''t have any practical experience. He may not have good skills and he doesn''t speak properly. Just try more. My brother is so capable and can''t beat him with any skills."


    Yu Mingxi took a puff from the corner of his mouth, so he stared at Han Xiao more fiercely, but refused to eat the bowl that was almost pounded into rice paste by Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao immediately straightened his eyebrows, stood up, walked to Yu Mingxi, picked up the bowl in front of Yu Mingxi with one hand, pulled the man up with the other hand, turned around and pulled the man away from the restaurant.


    "Brother, why are you going?" Zheng Yixiao shouted behind.


    "Feed your sister-in-law to eat." Han Xiao answered without reply.


    "..." Zheng Yixiao was stunned, and then joked loudly, "brother, how do you feed? You can''t feed in front of me? Tut! It''s too disgusting for you!"


    "Eat your meal." Han Xiao drank in a deep voice and took Yu Mingxi upstairs.


    From Han Xiao''s words to feed himself, Yu Mingxi''s face turned red. When she returned to the room, the heat on her face did not decrease at all.


    "What did you say with Yixiao just now?" Yu Mingxi poked Han Xiao''s arm and said angrily.


    "Did I talk nonsense?" Han Xiao scooped up a spoonful of rice porridge mixed with a variety of food from the bowl and handed it to Yu Mingxi. "Open your mouth."


    Yu Mingxi pushed away the spoon, glanced over his head, snorted and insisted on "not eating".


    Han Xiao made her waist so painful, her mouth numb, and his face was sour. He was very comfortable and tasted delicious. She couldn''t take a big bite at a table. Would you like to make her compromise? There is no such simple thing!


    Han Xiao, a big director who has never been subdued and soft, never dared to throw his face at him, but the little woman in front of him not only threw his face at him, but also refused to listen to him. However, he couldn''t be angry with her. Finally, he had to ask helplessly, "how can you eat?"


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat." Yu Mingxi continued to shake his head. "How to eat when it''s all rotten? It''s not delicious at all!"


    Seeing her stubbornness, Han Xiao said more stubbornly, "you must eat."


    Yu Mingxi glared at him angrily. "You''re so delicious that you can''t eat anything well. Why are you shouting at me? You''re too much!"


    She is really so sour by Han Xiao that she doesn''t have much strength to chew rice porridge. Han Xiao is clearly the culprit. Unexpectedly, she has the good intention to force her to eat such rotten and thick things!


    Yu Mingxi scolds people in the bottom of her heart and secretly decides to hang Han Xiao for a few days, otherwise Han Xiao will only be more and more uncontrolled and she will work harder and harder. She must not be soft hearted this time!


    As soon as Yu Mingxi made up his mind, he heard a low voice in his ear, "I''ll eat with you."


    Yu Mingxi''s head suddenly crashed. Before returning to this sentence, Han Xiao put the spoonful of rice porridge into his mouth, and then the empty hand pinched Yu Mingxi''s chin, suddenly lowered his head and covered her lips.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned. His face was full of incredible expressions. He didn''t even remember to resist, so he was forced to swallow the porridge that Han Xiao fed her in a special way.


    "You --" Yu Mingxi shook his throat several times, suddenly stretched out his hand to push Han Xiao away, pointed to him, and scolded in shame, "you''re playing a rogue!"


    "I didn''t play rogue." Han Xiao frowned and said with a very serious look.


    With that, he took the spoon again, prepared to scoop another spoonful of rice porridge, and then fed Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi''s eyebrows trembled and her ears were powdered. She quickly grabbed the spoon and the bowl of rice porridge in Han Xiao''s hand and muttered, "I''ll eat it myself. You don''t have to feed it." so she obediently ate all the rice porridge in the bowl.


    Her mouth was uncomfortable and she ate very slowly. In fact, she knew in her heart that Han Xiao was worried that she would starve her stomach if she didn''t eat enough, so she didn''t stubborn with him anymore.


    But after eating the porridge, she felt that the one Han Xiaogang had just fed her was the best


    Yu Mingxi put down the bowl, turned his head and looked at Han Xiao next to him.


    Han Xiao waited for her to finish lunch before she looked away. At this time, she took out her mobile phone and was receiving the company''s email to simply deal with some matters.


    Yu Mingxi gazed at Han Xiao''s resolute edges and corners. She couldn''t help but move her mind. She unconsciously licked the corners of her mouth, suddenly put her face forward, and gently touched Han Xiao''s sharp thin lips with numb lips.


    The moment Han Xiao was kissed by her, his hand froze, his eyelashes dropped slightly, his eyes fell on Yu Mingxi''s white porcelain like pure little face, and his breath suddenly sank.


    Han Xiao suddenly raised his arm and was about to cross the table to hug Yu Mingxi''s shoulder.


    But at this time, Yu Mingxi''s mobile phone on the dresser rang.


    Yu Mingxi quickly slipped away from Han Xiao''s arms, packed up his banging mood, went to the dresser and picked up his mobile phone.


    Han Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked at the soft figure standing in front of the dressing table.


    Tease him and want to run?


    There is nothing so cheap in the world.


    Han Xiao stood up with a sullen face and strode towards Yu Mingxi.


    When Yu Mingxi connected the phone, she saw the note name displayed on the mobile phone screen. It was a call from her good friend Lin migjie.


    However, at the moment when the phone was connected, Lin''s lively voice was heard from the mobile phone, which was a little heavy.


    "Xiao Xi." Lin Mijie shouted and didn''t speak again. Her tone seemed a little uneasy.


    "Mi Jie, what''s the matter?" Yu Mingxi was surprised and asked anxiously. He didn''t realize that there was a large shadow behind her.


    Just after asking, her waist was clamped by Han Xiao from behind.


    The next second, an anxious and eager kiss fell between her hair and the back of her neck.


    "Mingxi..." Han Xiao''s hoarse voice brushed into her ears.


    Yu Ming Xi immediately panicked. He hurriedly took Han Xiao away and rubbed her big hand on her waist. He covered his mobile phone and neck, took a warning look at him, lowered his voice and said, "I''m talking to my friends on the phone. Can you stay away from me?"


    She was warning Han Xiao when she heard Lin''s voice coming out of her mobile phone again¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao Xi, you are with director Han, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 131

    Han Xiao was close to Yu Mingxi, so he also heard Lin migjie''s words full of accountability. His eyebrows were slightly long, and a trace of displeasure passed through his eyes.


    Lin migjie is Yu Mingxi''s best friend. When song Qiye made trouble in Xingcheng before, he once looked at Yu Mingxi''s face and helped him. Therefore, he is not excellent in his acting skills. Although it is said that Ming Xi entered the entertainment industry early, he has some impression on artists who are not famous so far.


    However, even if the other party is Yu Mingxi''s friend, he doesn''t want to hear the other party treat Yu Mingxi with that unfriendly attitude.


    Lin''s question obviously expressed a message.


    Yu Mingxi not only didn''t let him disclose their relationship, but also never brought him into her circle of friends and introduced him to her friends.


    Yu Mingxi''s worries are clear to him. Although he is unhappy, he also respects her decision.


    Therefore, Lin migjie will know his relationship with Yu Mingxi. It can''t be that Yu Mingxi told her, but she doesn''t know where she learned the news.


    Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi are surprised, but Han Xiao agrees with the exposure of his relationship with Yu Mingxi, so he doesn''t care much about Lin migjie''s words.


    Yu Mingxi and Lin Mijie have been good friends for many years. Naturally, they are more familiar with Lin Mijie than Han Xiao. Just listening to this tone, we know that Lin Mijie is really angry and angry that she hid it from her.


    Unable to tell clearly on the phone, Yu Mingxi simply made an appointment with her in the afternoon.


    Just have afternoon tea in a milk tea shop.


    When Yu Mingxi arrived at the agreed milk tea shop with her waist more sour and soft by Han Xiao, she thought she would see Du ran who was inseparable from Lin migjie, but she only saw Lin migjie alone.


    "Where''s Aran?" Yu Mingxi looked around when he sat down, made sure that Du ran was not seen around, and asked, "you two love to catch up with conjoined babies. Is it a quarrel?"


    Lin Mijie pulled out a stiff smile from the corner of her mouth and explained, "we haven''t been in touch lately. I''m busy, and he''s also busy with the postgraduate entrance examination. By the way, I haven''t told you that I signed a new brokerage company - Jinyu and became a colleague with Li Yang Xiangyi. Don''t you blame me?"


    Yu Mingxi showed a surprised look on his face, then shook his head and said, "why should I blame you? Jinyu''s brokerage company has a good reputation, which is dozens of times better than the company you stayed in before. It''s too late for me to be happy for you!"


    "Yes, I forgot. You are Han Dao''s wife now. You don''t have song Qiye in your heart for a long time. How can you be angry." the more you listen to Lin''s tone, the more people feel strange.


    Yu Ming wished to see that she had finished the cup of cappuccino in front of her, so she called the waiter to cook another cup for her, and then explained the general situation between her and Han Xiao, but she didn''t say everything in detail. After all, some things related to Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan, the great male god in Lin Mijie''s mind.


    About Han Xiao, she regarded Han Xiao as her own person, so she would unscrupulously say more details. However, it''s hard for her to say too much about Zhuang nixuan, so as not to be misunderstood by Lin Mijie, who is a loyal fan of Zhuang nixuan.


    "Xiao Xi, are we still good friends? You''ve kept such a big thing from me until now..." Lin migjie''s eyes flashed anger. "If I hadn''t accidentally heard Zhuang Tianhou and her friends say, would you not tell me all the time? Thanks to me, I rushed forward to help you speak. It turned out that what Zhuang Tianhou said was true, only I was in the dark."


    "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but some things are really complicated, and I don''t know what to say." Yu Mingxi sincerely continued to explain, "I really established a relationship with him not long ago."


    "You and director Han are just like what Zhuang Tiantian said. It''s a fake?" Lin Mijie said suspiciously, and a complex look flashed in her eyes. "I really can''t imagine that you and director Han have been dating for forty-nine. I still can''t figure out why director Han likes you as a fledgling newcomer. It''s for responsibility. It''s really worthy of being my male god. He has a strong sense of responsibility... He has responsibility, a real man!"


    Lin Mijie said and gave Yu Mingxi a thumbs up.


    But her words made Yu Mingxi feel a little uncomfortable. She always felt that there was something strange, but she couldn''t say exactly what it was.


    "At first, but then he confessed to me that it was not because of responsibility." Yu Mingxi emphasized again.


    After Han Xiao spoke to her, they now like each other. There is no situation that either party forces herself for responsibility. There is no misunderstanding between them, and she doesn''t want her friends to misunderstand.


    Lin Mijie, who was used to being careless, shrugged her shoulders and asked casually, "do you know that Zhuang Tiantian and her fiance are agreeing to cancel their engagement?"


    "What?" Yu Mingxi said in surprise, "how did sister Ni Xuan divorce Mr. Xu? What happened? Where did you get the news?"


    "This news is also one of the contents of her chat with her friends. I overheard it. It hasn''t been released yet." Lin Mijie explained, "but it''s probably only these two days. Haven''t you seen the recent entertainment news? The one where Mr. Xu hugged a strange woman into the hotel, and Weibo burst."


    Yu Mingxi thought a little, then shook his head and gave a negative answer.


    Recently, she really didn''t pay attention to entertainment news, because in addition to taking training courses in Tianji every day, Han Xiao specially opened a small stove for her in the evening, explained and analyzed the script of fengmou to her, and even accompanied her to the play.


    She has a full schedule every day. The whole person is busy like a top. After class, she has to be tossed around in bed by Han Xiao. She often stays late at night or at dawn. She has no spare time. How can she have time to care about gossip news.


    "Later, when I saw that her face was not very good in the hotel, I asked. It was the first time that I saw my goddess smile more ugly than cry. It seemed really sad..." Lin migjie said while thinking back. "Do you know what she said to me later? She trusted me."


    Without waiting for Yu Mingxi to ask, she went on to explain herself, "Zhuang Tianhou said that she lost Mr. Xu and director Han''s best friend, because you care about director Han''s feelings for her and don''t agree with director Han''s contact with her again. Although I can understand your concern and know that you are afraid that director Han and Zhuang Tianhou will contact again, it is likely to revive, but they are good friends for so many years. Are you going too far..."


    Yu Mingxi frowned more and more. She didn''t expect that Han Xiao really broke off with Zhuang nixuan so clean, so determined and merciless, otherwise Zhuang nixuan couldn''t insist that she had lost Han Xiao as a good friend.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t talk to Lin Mingxi at last, because Jinyu media often had some special training on weekends. As soon as Lin Mingxi received the notice, she left in a hurry and went to jinyujia.


    This is the end of their conversation. Yu Mingxi has been thinking about Zhuang nixuan''s marriage on his way back to the villa.


    Even Han Xiao appeared at the door of the villa waiting for her and led her into the house. She was a little absent-minded.


    "Why?" Han Xiao rubbed Yu Mingxi''s hair and asked, "the explanation didn''t go well?"


    Yu Mingxi raised her head and looked at Han Xiao, looking like she wanted to talk and stop.


    Han Xiaoyang raised his eyebrows. There was Xu Chenhe at the bottom of his eyes. He warned loudly, "if you have something to say, don''t hide it from me."


    "Do you know that elder sister Ni Xuan and Mr. Xu are going to dissolve their engagement?" Yu Mingxi finally asked.


    "Yes." Han Xiao answered two words.


    "I just know that this kind of thing must be a great blow to sister Ni Xuan. She needs your friend very much." Yu Mingxi sighed softly. "As I said, you don''t have to cut off contact with sister Ni Xuan. It''s human nature to have a normal relationship with friends. I''m not just talking about it. I''m serious."


    "People with a family should pay attention to their words and deeds," Han Xiao said firmly. "I have a family. Some people have something to avoid, and I will avoid."


    Yu Mingxi looked at him deeply, and his feelings surged like waves.


    She just likes the man''s rigid and stereotyped way of paying attention to these and other rules.


    How do you like it!


    "Let''s go and see sister Ni Xuan together then. Let''s work together so that I can rest assured and you won''t worry about me anymore. OK?" Yu Mingxi thought of a compromise and asked.


    Han Xiao did not give a reply, but just hugged her and kissed her forehead, so he directly changed the topic, took out the script of fengmou, gave her a class, faced the play with her and explained some skills.


    Zheng Yixiao just ran downstairs to eat fruit. He saw Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao playing in the living room, leaning against the wall, eating apples and watching with interest.


    After Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao enter the working state, they are highly focused people. Their eyes will not be more biased, and their eyes are only full of each other''s figures.


    When they finished the scene and sat back on the sofa, Zheng Yixiao rubbed against them, reached for the script and looked at the content of the script curiously.


    After roughly turning over the script, he was surprised and asked, "do you mind a lot of kissing and intimacy?"


    Yu Mingxi suddenly drew at the corner of his mouth and helped explain. "Your brother said he would borrow a seat."


    Zheng Yixiao turned over the script again, confirmed that the style was inconsistent with Han Xiao''s usual films, and asked, "isn''t this a film directed by my brother?"


    "Your brother bought the copyright and supervised the shooting by himself. He will communicate and discuss the script with the author and make certain modifications under the condition of conforming to the plot of the original work as much as possible." Yu Mingxi showed an expression of envy, jealousy and hatred, "so he said that you can borrow your place."


    Zheng Yixiao immediately gave Han Xiao a thumbs up and praised, "it''s worthy of being my big director brother, powerful!" then he shook his fist, deliberately teased Yu Mingxi, smiled and joked, "it seems that you can''t escape my brother''s Wuzhishan, sister-in-law..."

 Chapter 132

    Yu Mingxi blushed and said angrily, "what are you talking about? Who can''t escape?" she grabbed Han Xiao''s arm and asked, "you say, who listens to who?"


    Han Xiao let her grasp her arm, Shen said, and answered, "I listen to you."


    Zheng Yixiao cut and looked at Yu Mingxi''s lips. "If brother-in-law listens to your sister-in-law, can your mouth be swollen by him?"


    "Zheng Yixiao! You smelly boy!" Yu Mingxi jumped up fiercely and tried to pinch him, "look, I won''t sew your mouth!"


    Zheng Yixiao held the script and hurried away.


    Yu Mingxi stretched out her arms and couldn''t catch him, because her waist was firmly hugged by Han Xiao.


    "Han Xiao! Are you protecting your baby brother?" Yu Mingxi turned back and shouted angrily at Han Xiao.


    "No." Han Xiao looked serious and spoke more seriously. "I protect you and can''t let you fall."


    Yu Mingxi was completely defeated by the seriousness of his old-fashioned director. With a sweet taste in his heart, he stopped making trouble and went back to his arms.


    I can''t help it. Who says Han Xiao has few words and won''t say any love words?


    How come every time he opens his mouth, she has the impulse to hold him and kiss him?


    Zheng Yixiao slowly moved back to the sofa and suddenly asked, "who''s the second man? Have you decided?"


    Yu Mingxi raised his head from Han Xiao''s arms and looked at him with the same question in his eyes.


    Han Xiao is a director. If he has an idea about casting, it''s up to him, or he will be lost to the deputy director and screenwriter.


    She is an artist with no big foundation and achievements. Of course, she has no right to speak, and no one will immediately notify her when an actor is appointed for a new role.


    So she only knew before the official crew made public the actor information.


    However, some time ago, the candidates for the male and female protagonists had been announced. Before Han Xiao bought the copyright of fengmou and decided to be the director, the writer who was also the screenwriter preferred to take office as the Golden Flower award winner and queen.


    After Han Xiao took over the play, he didn''t have any opinions on the candidates for the male and female protagonists. Feng MOU will start up in less than half a month. At present, only the candidate for male No. 2 in several main roles has not been determined.


    "Feng Mou" is a palace duel play. The play focuses on two main emotional lines. One focuses on the plot of the male and female protagonists. The heroine counter attacks the little maid who enters the deep palace with her relatives and enemies and becomes a supreme queen. She stays with the wise emperor''s male Lord and stabilizes her family, country and world together. The other main line is about the emotional entanglement between the naive and simple foreign Princess and the cold faced uncle of the current emperor.


    Having been dormant for many years, uncle Huang, who was waiting for an opportunity to usurp the throne, had already been warmed and melted by the other party, but he refused to admit his intention, resulting in a lot of misunderstandings between the two sides. Different from the sweet pet mode of the common routine of anti Palace fight between men and women, this pair was sadistic from beginning to end, and the outcome was also tragic, Because when Uncle Huang finally found his original heart, he was separated from the Yin and Yang of the princess.


    The second male and the second female are no less than the male and female masters, but they are as brilliant as the male and female masters.


    Zheng Yixiao liked the film more and more. He felt that the man No. 2''s human attribute attracted him more. Moreover, he knew that Yu Mingxi played the woman No. 2, which was the simple but not willful and stupid foreign princess. Therefore, he wanted to know who would play the uncle Huang who had many opposite scenes with Yu Mingxi.


    "We haven''t talked about a suitable candidate yet," Han Xiao replied later.


    Zheng Yixiao''s eyes immediately turned and said, "brother, isn''t the most suitable candidate far away and near in front of you? Why are you willing to stay close and far away? Just go by yourself!"


    Han Xiao has rarely received film and television works since he changed his career behind the scenes.


    At that time, all the gossip in the entertainment circle was spreading about Han Xiao because after Zhuang nixuan''s engagement, she faded out of the film and television circle. She thought that there would be no better actor than Zhuang nixuan and worthy of cooperation, so she slowly faded out of the film and television circle together.


    But in fact, most of the reasons at that time were due to Han Xiao''s rigorous and focused personality. Since he decided to enter the directing industry, he wanted to concentrate on doing well.


    "Moreover, brother, the uncle Huang and the exotic princess in this script have a lot of benefits. If you play the male Lord, you can really come?" Zheng Yixiao urged excitedly. "Besides, brother, you haven''t acted for a while. If you come out occasionally, your fans won''t forget you. The best of both worlds!"


    Then he winked at Yu Mingxi and winked.


    Yu Mingxi can''t help looking forward to Han Xiao, but he doesn''t ask Han Xiao to play the second man like Zheng Yixiao.


    First, she is very concerned about Han Xiao''s feelings. She doesn''t know whether Han Xiao still wants to make another film or impose her will on Han Xiao.


    Second, Han Xiao is a powerful actor who has won the golden flower film emperor award twice in a row. Her acting level is not at the same level as her. Although she and Han Xiao are lovers, this kind of thing is related to professional ability. When Han Xiao didn''t turn behind the scenes, he was very selective about the actors who played against him. From the perspective of professional level, She must be far from Han Xiao''s standard at present, and she doesn''t want to wrong Han Xiao.


    Third, if she really makes such a request, it will make it seem that she is also for the good benefits that Yixiao said, which will completely expose her inner desire for him, and it seems that she can''t wait to paste it up.


    No matter how cheeky she is, she can''t have such a big heart!


    Han Xiao looks at Yu Mingxi with complex and unpredictable eyes, waiting for her to say her expectations for him like Yixiao.


    But Yu Mingxi just touched the tip of his nose with a smile and didn''t say anything.


    Finally, Han Xiao kissed himself, "I hope I play this role?"


    That posture seemed to force Yu Mingxi to say the most real thoughts in her heart.


    Yu Mingxi coughed and muttered in a low voice, "I hope it''s of no use. It''s not up to me..."


    And if she answered very much, wouldn''t she admit that she wanted to make out with Han Xiao in the play?


    Although Yu Mingxi wanted to stick to the principle, under the constant gaze of Han Xiao''s powerful and oppressive eyes, Yu Mingxi, who was tied in his arms and couldn''t get rid of his arms, finally relaxed, but still didn''t want to interfere with Han Xiao''s idea, so he vaguely replied, "a little."


    "Only a little?" Han Xiao frowned and seemed very dissatisfied with Yu Mingxi''s perfunctory answer.


    Zheng Yixiao smiled twice and asked, "sister-in-law, are you duplicity?"


    "Do you want me to play?" Han Xiao stares at Yu Mingxi and must force her to say what she really thinks.


    Yu Mingxi was attacked by the two brothers. At last, he really had no choice. He turned his head and shouted like abandonment, "I want to think about it. I miss you very much, especially you. All right?"


    Han Xiao nodded his head with satisfaction and threw a word, "OK."


    "Ah?" Yu Mingxi turned his head in surprise. "Did you agree? Do you really want to play uncle Huang? Don''t think about anything else?"


    "What else do you need to consider?" Han Xiao was puzzled in his tone.


    "You don''t need to think about me, who is going to play a lot of opponent plays with you in this play. Can I match your rhythm?" Yu Mingxi said seriously. "I can''t meet your requirements now. Won''t you feel wronged if you just say you want to play?"


    "No need." Han Xiao said coldly, "you have no confidence in me?"


    Is it in her eyes that he doesn''t know how to treat his beloved woman gently?


    Or is he too strict with her all the time? That''s what she thinks of him?


    Yu Mingxi looked at Han Xiao''s sinking face and looked at the ceiling silently, "I don''t have confidence in myself, okay!"


    Han Xiao pondered for a while, starting from slowing down his tone, trying to express his most sincere encouragement to Yu Mingxi in his arms, "your performance has made great progress in this period of time. I have enough confidence in you."


    Yu Mingxi was praised by him. In his heart, it was like burning countless fireworks. The whole person was so happy that he was about to float up. He didn''t care that Zheng Yixiao was still in the living room. He directly stretched out his hand to hug Han Xiao and responded skillfully, "I know, I will work harder and won''t let you down."


    Han Xiao''s big hand covered the back of her head, gently rubbed her hair and hugged her. The two sat quietly on the sofa and felt each other''s temperature.


    In the past, Zheng Yixiao, who knew how to leave when the two showed their love silently and unconsciously, didn''t go this time. His poor voice came from behind the sofa, "brother, isn''t this film going to start shooting in half a month? Can I stay a little longer and go back abroad for follow-up treatment after watching the scene you shot together for the first time?"


    "No." Han Xiao categorically rejected Zheng Yixiao''s request. "You''ve been here long enough. It''s time to go back and finish the treatment and rehabilitation."


    "Brother, why are you like this?" Zheng Yixiao hung his head in frustration, "I don''t have any serious problems with my health. I''ve done a lot of treatment. Since I came back, I''ve also done some helpful rehabilitation activities according to the requirements of the doctors here. How can you bear to abuse your brother so ruthlessly? I don''t want you and my sister-in-law. I just want to see how you act - sister-in-law, please say a word for me and let my brother give me room to discuss and promise I''ll keep me a little longer. I didn''t even act as a light bulb for you. Don''t rush me away. "


    "There is no room for discussion." Han Xiao said calmly.


    Zheng Yixiao hurriedly poked Mingxi on the shoulder, put his hands together, and cried pleadingly, "sister-in-law, please help me talk. Didn''t brother just say that? He just listened to you. You asked me to stay for a longer time. I promise you won''t feel the existence of my light bulb, please..."

 Chapter 133

    Yu Mingxi''s heart and hair were softened by Zheng Yixiao.


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t really stand up to people''s demands, but just because he cares about Han Xiao, he is easy to be soft hearted to Han Xiao, and he will love Han Xiao''s brother.


    "Well, why not..." Yu Ming hopes to ask Han Xiao for a favor for Zheng Yixiao.


    But Han Xiao stared, and she immediately fell silent.


    It seems that Han Xiao can''t find the direction because she is spoiled by Han Xiao. She actually forgets that Han Xiao arranges everything very orderly and doesn''t like others to disturb her plan.


    Since Zheng Yixiao, who sneaked back to China, wants to return to the overseas main hospital as soon as possible for reexamination and continued treatment, he must have his consideration.


    "Why don''t... Yixiao you still listen to your brother?" Yu Mingxi turned to Zheng Yixiao and changed his voice to advise, "your brother is also thinking of your body. If you finish the treatment as soon as possible, you can fully recover as soon as possible. Yixiao you are good." then he raised his hand and touched Zheng Yixiao''s head to comfort him.


    "Look, sister-in-law, you also said that my brother listens to you. You listen to my brother. Alas..." Zheng Yixiao saw that Yu Mingxi was not on his side, so he had to sigh and go upstairs dejected and go back to his room.


    "I......" Yu Mingxi was so angry that she couldn''t refute it. She turned to look at Han Xiao''s cold and heroic face and felt that she couldn''t refute Zheng Yixiao''s words. It seemed that she would really listen to him.


    Maybe she likes this man more than she thought


    "What are you looking at?" Han Xiao caught Yu Mingxi''s eyes. He just felt that her eyes at him were very different from those in the past. They were not only full of love and attachment, but also so complex that he couldn''t interpret the meaning for the moment.


    "Nothing." Yu Mingxi lowered his head in a panic and suddenly remembered to ask Han Xiao. Han Xiao hasn''t given a clear answer. Now that the play is over, you can have a rest, so he continued to ask, "what did I say to you just now? When shall we go to see sister Ni Xuan?"


    "Everyone has their own life. Some people prefer to stay alone when they encounter unpleasant things. They don''t want others to disturb." Han Xiao didn''t answer Yu Mingxi''s words positively, but the meaning of rejection in these words is very obvious.


    Yu Mingxi understood, but she didn''t know how to explain to him. Her good friend Lin Mingxi told her that Zhuang nixuan needed him very much.


    After all, Han Xiao is so determined to pay more attention to Zhuang nixuan''s private affairs. In fact, it is also for her. They all want to prove to her that he is single-minded to her.


    She is not a fool. Even if she really cares about Zhuang nixuan, there are some special feelings between Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan. If she persuades Han Xiao to visit Zhuang nixuan again and again, she will pour cold water on Han Xiao.


    "Well, if you don''t go, you won''t go." Yu Mingxi buried his head and rubbed Han Xiao''s neck, conforming to his words, "then I''ll care for myself and help you express my concern by the way, so that both sides can be preserved at last, and you won''t feel that you are inhumane and indifferent to your friends."


    "It''s up to you." Han Xiao lowered his head, kissed the tail of her hair, and hugged the girl who was thinking about him all the time, thinking about how to best maintain his image and reputation.


    Yu Mingxi wants to comfort Zhuang nixuan, but he hasn''t seen Zhuang nixuan in Tianji these days.


    Since her engagement, Zhuang nixuan has rarely taken on all kinds of films and activities. She has been out of the entertainment circle with half a foot. She often takes advertisements from some luxury brands. She usually doesn''t come to Tianji for anything important.


    Yu Mingxi never found a chance to see Zhuang nixuan, but it was getting closer and closer to the day when fengmou was about to start. Zheng Yixiao pestered her to help plead with his brother and let him stay in China for a long time, which made her head big.


    These days, Zheng Yixiao has been courting her in all kinds of ways, serving tea and water, kneading her shoulders and legs, like a little eunuch serving the queen


    "Sister-in-law, are you thirsty after reading the script? I''ll make you a cup of chrysanthemum tea."


    "Sister-in-law! Women are made of water. You can''t forget to drink water just because you''re working. Here, I''ve poured you a pot, warm! Drink quickly..."


    "Sister in law, you can''t sit in front of the computer for a long time. It''s easy to get cervical spondylosis. I''ll press your shoulders. Before I went to massage, Thai massage, I still learned two hands..."


    "Ouch! Sister-in-law! Your legs seem thick - Hey, don''t fight, don''t fight, I have the ancestral thin leg drift fist, which will make you thin - my brother? My brother can''t learn the essence of this secret collection..."


    There is also like deliberately bad her and Han Xiao.


    At that time, there was thunder and rain outside. Zheng Yixiao loved acting. He shouted at the door, "sister-in-law! Thunder! I''m afraid! Can you read me a script and coax me to sleep?"


    Sometimes, Zheng Yixiao and Wei qubaba shouted, "Wow, sister-in-law! I want to cut some fruit for you and brother. I cut it. Do you have band aids? It hurts..."


    Han Xiao''s face was so blue that he didn''t want to talk to his brother who was very noisy outside the door, but he didn''t talk to him. Zheng Yixiao was even more energetic. He kept shouting outside, which could destroy the atmosphere.


    Yu Mingxi looked at Han Xiao''s depressed expression again. He couldn''t help laughing. He leaned over and kissed him and whispered, "or you''ll promise to let him stay until years later, or he''ll make so much trouble again. What shall we do in the future?"


    While persuading, she observed the change of Han Xiao''s expression until she vaguely felt that Han Xiao''s expression became relaxed, so she continued to strike while the iron was hot, pasted it in his ear and said, "as long as you agree..."


    The next day, with Han Xiao''s permission, Zheng Yixiao could stay in China until the new year. Zheng Yixiao happily hugged Yu Mingxi and cheered.


    Yu Mingxi''s ears seem to echo that after she gave in last night, Han Xiao whispered her name one after another, full of longing and affection, "Mingxi... Mingxi..."


    Countless warm currents poured into her heart and taught her to be intoxicated and forget to return.


    £­


    After "Feng Mou" was started, Zheng Yixiao, who was left as he wished, went to visit the class and watched Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi in ancient costumes shoot several important scenes. They are all emotional climaxes, including hot kisses and intense sex scenes.


    The performances of Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi were highly praised by everyone present. Except Zheng Yixiao, no one knows the real reason why Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi are naturally close in emotional communication and body in the play - not only because of Han Xiao''s many years of acting experience and solid skills, as well as Yu Mingxi''s acting talent, but also because of their every look, hug and kiss, In fact, it''s all true.


    Sometimes at half-time, Luo Shan''s little assistant to Yu Mingxi is useless. Almost all the work to be done is dressed up as an assistant and robbed with Yu Mingxi''s Zheng Yixiao.


    The little assistant was very wronged. Under the comfort of Yu Mingxi, he dared to brush the microblog to eliminate the boring time when he had nothing to do.


    In addition to the most popular gossip about Zhuang Tiantian''s marriage change on the microblog recently, it is the relevant information about the hot release of kissing fish''s sadness.


    The box office of the film has exceeded 100 million within a few days of its release. Everyone says that director Han Xiao creates another box office myth.


    The popularity of several new stars in the film, including Yu Mingxi, has soared with the rapid explosion of the film.


    The number of fans of Yu Mingxi''s microblog is growing by thousands every day. Many fans also cut the scenes of her and Sheng Fei in the film to make exquisite MV.


    The roles she and Sheng Fei play in the play happen to have their own names, so fans affectionately call them "flying fish".


    Some fans not only hi the outside of the play, but also hi their real interaction, because before the film was released, their crew was also invited to participate in a famous variety show. In order to cooperate with the publicity effect, they naturally need to make some appropriate intimate interaction with ambiguous meaning according to the script.

 Chapter 134

    The little assistant arranged by Luo Shan for Yu Mingxi likes the pair of CP "flying fish" very much. No matter whether the relevant MV is hair knife or hair sugar, she will watch it happily every day.


    Yu Mingxi is now worth more than before, but he hasn''t put on any airs. He has a close relationship with his little assistant.


    The little assistant said that Mingxi was a year younger and always called her "sister Xixi". Because of her upright temperament and similar temper with Yu Mingxi, the two people got along well and often spoke frankly. At this time, he brushed up the official blog of kissing fish sadness bored. He saw the flying fish mv pushed by today''s home page and finished it with joy, Just pause the video in the same frame of the roles played by Yu Mingxi and Sheng Fei in the play, hand it to Yu Mingxi and sigh, "sister Xi, you and brother Sheng Fei are very good! They are super matched in the play!"


    Yu Mingxi was praised. He was also happy. He laughed twice, "thank you. You really like watching our MV every day?"


    "Of course! Flying fish push all their life!" the little assistant firmly held his fist and blurted out, "In fact, if you and brother Sheng Fei are also together in reality, I also support you! Secretly tell you, I also watched the MV about your real CP. the last time you went to the ''happy era'' variety show, the interaction in it is really very loving! Today''s netizens are really talented..." The more the little assistant said, the more excited he became. He immediately transferred the MV downloaded and collected from his mobile phone, and returned it to Yu Mingxi like a treasure offering. Pointing to the extreme of it, he said, "look at sister Xi, is it super loving? I feel that when you and brother Sheng Fei look at each other, your eyes are full of love..."


    Before the little assistant finished his words, the mobile phone was suddenly taken away by one hand.


    The little assistant looked up in amazement and saw Zheng Yixiao holding her cell phone, glancing at her casually and humming disdainfully, "where is it? I said, little sister, do you have a bad eye? Have you seen our director Han''s film? If you haven''t seen any, you can go and have a look. If you want to say that the person who best matches our little fish must be like director Han, understand?"


    The little assistant was confused by the criticism. What''s the matter with director Han?


    Besides, with a fierce man like director Han, who dares to talk to him casually?


    Zheng Yixiao''s gloomy expression frightened the little assistant. The little assistant couldn''t help hiding behind Yu Mingxi.


    "Yixiao, stop making trouble and return her cell phone." Yu Mingxi glanced at Zheng Yixiao and warned with a headache.


    Zheng Yixiao snorted again and threw his cell phone back to his little assistant.


    The assistant immediately held his cell phone and hid away from him.


    Seeing that the little assistant was far away, Zheng Yixiao lowered his voice and asked Yu Mingxi unhappily, "sister-in-law, why don''t you refute?"


    "This kind of thing is very common in the circle. It''s so normal that it can''t be normal anymore. Don''t be so angry. It''s all right." Yu Mingxi comforted with a smile.


    "Why is it all right?" Zheng Yixiao raised his eyebrows and said discontentedly, "don''t lie to me, how can it be normal! I''ll ask my brother, you can''t cover me, hum!"


    "If you really don''t believe it, ask your brother. I didn''t lie to you." Yu Mingxi said helplessly.


    Zheng Yixiao gave another cold hum, turned and ran away. Sure enough, he went to Han Xiao to complain.


    Yu Mingxi still sits calmly in his chair, continues to read the script and recite his lines.


    She told the truth and didn''t lie to Zheng Yixiao.


    What little assistants do and say is really a common phenomenon in the entertainment industry.


    Han Xiao has been in the entertainment industry for so long and has rich experience. It''s impossible not to know.


    This is what she comforts herself. In fact, she has no bottom in her heart.


    The last time she went to record the variety show of the happy era, she was also very confident. She always felt no problem until she got off the program, returned to the villa, lay in bed and was ready to close her eyes and go to bed.


    However, as soon as her eyelids were closed, she was hugged by Han Xiao and pressed in the quilt until dawn.


    Han Xiao didn''t talk much in the whole process. He didn''t even coax her if he accidentally made her cry in pain.


    She reacted that Han Xiao, who was very good at restraining her emotions, was in a bad mood, but no matter how she asked, Han Xiao refused to say the reason.


    Later, she thought about it. That day, she only thought of the possibility of going to the happy era to record the program, which annoyed him. She was also full of grievances. She didn''t feel that she had done something wrong and refused to be soft. It was also because she had no way to start and didn''t know how to coax Han Xiao.


    The atmosphere between the two people became so subtle, a little light, but it didn''t reach the point of real cold war. They were stubborn to each other.


    When "fengmou" was turned on, the intimate communication and interaction between the body and the eyes were even much more harmonious than their atmosphere in the villa.


    Yu Mingxi looked up at Zheng Yixiao again and ran across to find Han Xiao resting in the rest area of the front-line coffee.


    There is a not too wide aisle between that area and her new people''s rest area. She squints and can see the figure next to Zheng Yixiao and Han Xiao. Zheng Yixiao seems to be really giving a small report to Han Xiao.


    Yu Mingxi pinched his finger on the script slightly, and his heart hung more empty. He couldn''t help thinking of the previous variety show.


    These days, she gets along with Han Xiao, who is neither cold nor hot to her. Her heart is like blocking countless cotton and getting flustered.


    I really regret that I was too playful and took over the invitation of the happy era on a whim.


    The editor and director of the happy era program didn''t plan to invite the big director Han Xiao, because Han Xiao always doesn''t like to attend variety shows, and always looks serious and serious. Who dares to make jokes in front of him?


    In short, Han Xiao is the least suitable star to participate in variety shows.


    Moreover, Han Xiao''s value is too high and the program funds are insufficient. The funds needed to invite him alone can offset the total price of several other stars in kissing fish''s sadness.


    But the editor and director never expected... Then suddenly received a news notice that Han Xiao was willing to participate in this variety show, and not only willing to come, but also willing to take the initiative to participate, but also free, absolutely free of charge.


    Luo Shanshan, the big agent, said that Han Xiao valued the film, so he was willing to appear at a friendly price and participate in this publicity activity.


    In fact, the reason why Luoshan is willing to be on the variety show for the first time is very clear.


    Although Han Xiao is the president behind Tianji, he will not control all the projects the artists participate in, except Yu Mingxi''s itinerary. He specially asked Luoshan to report to him in detail.


    Luo Shan doesn''t know what happened between Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi. He only asked Han Xiao in the office, "the little angel is really Mrs. Han now?"


    Han Xiao turned over the document that needed his signature in his hand, gave a very clear um, and replied, "she is."


    Luoshan immediately understood.


    Han Xiao frowned when he reported to Han Xiao about Yu Mingxi''s invitation to the variety show happy era.


    Han Xiao knows the routine of these variety shows.


    Before, whether he was an actor or a director, many variety shows wanted to bring him and Zhuang nixuan together and make some gossip.


    He is not interested in variety shows and doesn''t want Zhuang nixuan, whom he especially respects, to fall into these gossip traps. Therefore, he can push and push many programs. After careful calculation, he has only been on variety shows with Zhuang nixuan once. Just after Zhuang nixuan won the golden flower film award, an actor talent show once invited him and Zhuang nixuan as tutors.


    At that time, Zhuang nixuan and Xu Anting had no news of their public love, but as a good friend of Zhuang nixuan, he had already known it privately, so he maintained a consistent rigorous attitude in the program. Also because the entertainment of the program was not too strong, they were not arranged to sprinkle too much ambiguous "dog food" in the program.


    Apart from this variety show with Zhuang nixuan, he has not been on any variety show since.


    Even if he directed the film later, the film needs to cooperate with the publicity, he will not appear. Although he doesn''t like variety things, he won''t stop the stars in the crew from doing publicity, as long as the content and way of publicity are not good enough.


    Now it was his wife Han who was invited to the variety show. He didn''t think any more. With another twist of his brow, he threw two words directly at Luoshan, "push."


    "Isn''t that good?" Luo Shanshan asked carefully. He knew that Han Xiao didn''t like variety shows and certainly didn''t like to let his daughter-in-law go to variety shows, but Yu Mingxi''s star path was just starting. It was a pity to receive such a good invitation for variety shows.


    "How can we say that little angel is the hostess of this film? Now she is so popular, and the happy era program has a good reputation and can absorb powder most." Luoshan analyzed it with both voice and emotion, "She''s already a real Mrs. Han. You don''t plan to make it public at present. You should think about her future. Since you''d rather not make it public, what''s the matter with the latest variety show? Ah Xiao, don''t worry, haven''t you written all this book clearly? You''ve seen it. It''s not too much. The happy era still knows how to be measured. It''s your crew who is invited. I know you don''t like it The leading role in the Huan drama is too entertaining. Before this one came to my hand, it was reviewed several times according to your previous requirements. The program group of others is full of sincerity, which is good for the development of the little angel in the circle. Don''t refuse her? "


    As soon as the voice of Luoshan''s persuasion fell, the door of the office was gently knocked twice, and then the door was pushed open.


    There is only one person who dares to do so in the president''s office area on the top floor of Tianji international building.


    And it was a new artist who entered Tianji not long ago and has not made any great achievements so far.


    ¡ª¡ªShe is a female artist with shallow qualifications in the academic circle, but her weight in the hearts of Korean University directors is the top priority.

 Chapter 135

    "I heard it." Yu Mingxi''s head slowly poked out of the door and said with a smile, "I want to go."


    Han Xiao''s eyebrows twitched slightly. Looking at the soft figure entering the office, he knew it was impossible for Luoshan to push off the invitation of the happy era to Yu Mingxi.


    His wife Han is most concerned about whether he respects her will or not. Since Yu Mingxi has said that he wants to be on the program, he can no longer stop regardless of her will.


    "Come here." Yu Mingxi, who is still standing by the door, stretched out his right hand.


    "Little angel, I think you have the most privilege in Tianji," said Luo Shanshan, shaking his orchid finger, pointing to Yu Mingxi who listened to Han Xiao''s words and walked quickly from the door to the desk, joking, "not only can you sneak up to the 33rd floor, but you can eavesdrop now, and ah Xiao won''t really punish you..."


    Tianjili enters the president''s elevator from the president''s special parking lane of the underground parking lot to take the elevator to the 33rd floor and arrive at the president''s office area. It can be said that there are many checkpoints. Each lane needs the president''s own fingerprint. Others have to go upstairs. Even luoshanshan who knows the president''s identity has to report it to President Han Xiao for review and approval and give temporary permission.


    But Yu Mingxi''s fingerprint authority on the 33rd floor was set as permanent by Han Xiao. He became the first person in Tianji to enter the president''s office whenever he wanted.


    When Luo Shan obeys Han Xiao''s orders and gives Yu Mingxi permission, he is curious about how this heinous permanent permission came from. Although Yu Mingxi is very naughty, she still abides by the rules in Tianji.


    Han Xiao has always been an old-fashioned and selfless person. He has worked with Han Xiao for so long. He has never seen who Han Xiao gives privileges, and there is no privilege to enter the president''s office, because Han Xiao doesn''t come to Tianji many times.


    Since he doesn''t come often, why give Yu Mingxi permission to enter the president''s office?


    Luoshan''s heart of gossip was burning. He couldn''t help asking. Han Xiao, who thought he was silent, wouldn''t answer him, but he didn''t expect Han Xiao to suddenly throw out a sentence later. The tone seemed to emphasize reminding him of something, "-- she said she missed me."


    Luoshan was shocked. He was suddenly abused by this wave of dog food. He didn''t know who to trust


    Is Yu Mingxi such a sticky person? He told her that when Han Xiao came to Tianji, he clearly saw that her reaction was normal.


    Not to mention Han Xiao, who has known Han Xiao for so many years, he knows how old-fashioned Han Xiao''s character is. He stresses rules and principles and can''t lie.


    The truth is¡ª¡ª


    After Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi confirmed each other''s intentions, Han Xiao reappeared in Tianji once, and Yu Mingxi couldn''t sit still.


    When they return home after work every night, they will sleep in the same bed in the most intimate position, but they will miss each other when they are separated during the day.


    Especially on the day Han Xiao came to Tianji to attend the high-level private meeting, Yu Mingxi knew that Han Xiao was very close to him, and his heart drifted straight to the president''s office on the top floor of the 33rd floor.


    She endured it all the time, stretched her face as if nothing had happened, broke her work at noon, and quietly sent a message to Han Xiao.


    "Do you stay in Tianji for lunch? I don''t want to eat in the canteen at noon." she thought about the text message sent out for a long time. She looked at it and felt uncomfortable, but she didn''t withdraw in the end. She held her mobile phone and waited eagerly for Han Xiao''s reply.


    Han Xiao just finished the meeting, returned to the office, took out his mobile phone and was about to call Yu Mingxi to ask her if she wanted to have lunch together. He received Yu Mingxi''s text message. His eyebrows immediately sent it off. The corners of his mouth slightly picked up a thin arc. His slender fingers quickly clicked on the screen and replied with a short message, "what do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat you, director Han Da, can I have some?" Yu Mingxi teased the corners of her mouth, attached a lovely little expression at the end of the message and sent it together.


    After sending the news, she paced back and forth in the corridor, waiting for the news, but without pacing a few steps, she felt that the content of the news just now might be too skinny. Han Xiao, who is so strict and old-fashioned, doesn''t know whether she doesn''t like her "waves".


    So he hurriedly edited another message and explained the previous message: "I''m kidding. I ordered takeout from a nearby restaurant and made curry very delicious."


    After a few seconds, she received Han Xiao''s reply with only three simple words - "you miss me."


    Yu Mingxi''s mind was completely guessed, and reluctantly sent an explanation message to cover up. "No, it''s because you''re worried about the big director and forget to eat again."


    Mobile phone was as like as two peas. The news just sent out, almost in the next second, her phone was shocked, and received the same content as the last message: "you miss me."


    Ignoring Han Xiao''s information, Yu Mingxi quickly clicked on the mobile phone screen with his fingertips and replied: "do you want to eat? I''ll order one for you too? Let brother Tim take it to you on the 33rd floor later?"


    Soon, she received another "you miss me".


    Yu Mingxi glanced at his mobile phone screen, which made it clear that it was directly copied and pasted. Is director Han Da lazy?


    She was thinking about how to reply, and suddenly there was a call in her cell phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, she heard Han Xiao''s low and steady voice, "do you miss me?"


    Yu Mingxi''s cheeks suddenly showed red clouds. Should this man be so persistent!


    She was so embarrassed that she wanted to hang up, but she was not willing to hang up Han Xiao.


    Finally, in Han Xiaoman''s hasty questioning voice, he answered honestly, "yes, I miss you."


    I thought Han Xiao was satisfied with what he said.


    Unexpectedly, the other party asked again, "do you want to see me?"


    Yu Mingxi gave a big, heavy, um, and continued to answer honestly, "yes, I really want to see you. I really want to see you!"


    Han Xiao''s breath on the other end of the phone seemed to sink in an instant. "Just now I asked Luoshan to give you permission to go upstairs. Now -- come up to the 33rd floor."


    Yu Mingxi was stunned. She didn''t know how she got the privilege of entering and leaving the president''s office on the top floor of Tianji 33 building at will. Since then, as long as Han Xiao was in Tianji, she wanted to see him, she would indulge her deep love for Han Xiao and sneak upstairs to "tryst" with him


    Yu Mingxi slowly took back his thoughts from his memories, looked up at the opposite rest area, but he didn''t see Han Xiao''s figure again.


    Zheng Yixiao walked back to her, sat back in his chair and drank water. He seemed to say too much. He was very thirsty. He poured several mouthfuls before he scolded Yu Mingxi, "sister-in-law, if this happens again, you should stand up and tell those fools who don''t have eyes that you and my brother are the best match!"


    Yu Mingxi smiled and looked helplessly at Zheng Yixiao.


    If she really said that, she would have to make the headlines of the entertainment news the next day, and then she didn''t know how many people would drown.


    "What about your brother? Why didn''t you see him in his seat?" Yu Mingxi asked.


    "A fan came to visit the class, and he took a group photo with the fans. You know my brother is like that. His face is a poker face and looks like a piece of ice, but his heart is actually warm." Zheng Yixiao said, staring closely at Yu Mingxi and saying more seriously, "So, sister-in-law, you must stabilize yourself. Don''t let people take away the soul. Don''t hurt my brother''s heart."


    Yu Mingxi smiled and said, and then opened his mouth. His tone of voice was too sincere. "Yixiao, have you forgotten what I said to you before? I didn''t say that I won''t want your big brother."


    With that, she got up, patted Zheng Yixiao on the shoulder, and then went to the bathroom.


    On the way, she recalled what Zheng Yixiao said, and couldn''t help sighing deeply. She had a plan in her heart. When she went back in the evening, she would have a good talk with Han Xiao. They couldn''t go on like this.


    Yu Mingxi was immersed in his thoughts and slightly lowered his head. Unexpectedly, a figure stepped out of the men''s bathroom and greeted her.


    Before she could react, her forehead hit a hard human wall.


    She raised her eyes and saw the man holding her in front of her, Han Xiao, who was thinking all the time in her head, so she anxiously opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something.


    But he immediately woke up, stepped back, looked around, and then kept an unfamiliar look to Han Xiao. He just smiled and nodded politely at each other, and walked into the ladies'' bathroom.


    Han Xiao''s face suddenly turned black. He was stuffy at the bottom of his heart. He had been blocked for some time. He didn''t communicate with Yu Mingxi in a normal and peaceful attitude for several days. His mood became more and more depressed. When Zheng Yixiao told him that, his mind sank and his face sank.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Mingxi''s attitude towards him was like that of a stranger. In an instant, there was a storm in his eyes, his feet turned and returned to the men''s bathroom again.


    This morning, the men''s bathroom was under repair. The repair brand hasn''t been removed yet. It was left in the corner of the men''s bathroom.


    Han Xiao conveniently took out the brand repaired in the men''s bathroom, put it at the door of the women''s bathroom, glanced around, determined that there was no one, and strode into the women''s bathroom.


    As soon as Yu Mingxi opened the door of the second compartment, he heard steady footsteps coming from behind him. When he was about to turn back, he was pressed on his shoulder by a big hand. The next second, he was pushed into the compartment.


    The compartment was locked by Han Xiao immediately.


    Yu Mingxi looked at the man in front of her in shock. Before his mouth was opened, he was suddenly crushed by Han Xiao''s thin lips.


    "Hey, uh... Don''t do that. This is the bathroom. Many people come and go..."


    Han Xiao turned a deaf ear to Yu Mingxi''s warning, still blocked her lips, covered her tightly with her tall body, squeezed her into the small space of the bathroom with her, pressed her on the door panel, breathed heavily, brushed the trembling, thin white neck, and fastened her tender and smooth skin with her teeth.

 Chapter 136

    "Are you enjoying it?" Han Xiao kissed deeply. His big palm turned from Yu Mingxi''s back to his chest and pinched the person to gasp. Seeing that Yu Mingxi didn''t answer him, he asked again in a deep tone, "huh?"


    "I, uh... Enjoy what?!" Yu Mingxi gasped in a low voice and glared at the man who was kissing her overbearing.


    "Sheng Fei, now it''s a small fresh meat with a lot of flow." Han Xiao''s thin lips leaned against Yu Mingxi''s ear and asked word by word, "it''s a hot topic with him. Do you really enjoy the taste of being pursued and cared about by many people?"


    Yu Mingxi looked up at him in amazement. He seemed to feel that the man in front of him was very strange, and the words that seemed to be groundlessly accusing her of water-based blooming were also very strange.


    Yu Mingxi''s silence, in Han Xiao''s view, is a kind of acquiescence. The hand held on Yu Mingxi''s waist and the hand pressed on Yu Mingxi''s chest exert force at the same time, pinching Yu Mingxi''s whole body shaking and whispering, and then he continued to question in a dumb voice, "he can speak so well, young, energetic, can please women, and attract you?"


    "What are you talking about?!" the anger in Yu Mingxi''s eyes suddenly burst more obviously. She began to block Han Xiao''s solid chest leaning down to her with her hand, turned her head, avoided Han Xiao''s hot kiss, and shouted angrily in a low voice, "don''t kiss me! You''re an asshole, you''re not allowed to kiss me..."


    However, her mouth resisted. After the sensitive points of her body were touched by Han Xiao, who was familiar with her, the whole person had to fall soft in Han Xiao''s arms and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Han Xiao felt her anger, but he still didn''t open his mouth to say anything to coax her or appease her mood. He just asked for it blindly, as if he was venting some excessively repressed emotion.


    Yu Mingxi''s mouth made him eat red and swollen again. As soon as he sipped the corners of his mouth, he was in pain. The corners of his eyes were red. He stared at the bossy man in front of him angrily and wrongly, "how can there be such an unreasonable and jealous man like you!"


    "I''m not jealous." Han Xiaolin denied in a voice.


    "Still say no?" Yu Ming was even more aggrieved when Heaton was not jealous. Could he bite her mouth like this? We''re going to shoot later, okay!


    "You''re just eating SHENGFEI''s vinegar." Yu Mingxi narrowed her beautiful eyes, stared at Han Xiao and stressed again.


    "No." Han Xiao still stretched his face and denied.


    "Then why did you open your mouth and shut up and mention Sheng Fei?" Yu Mingxi''s mood was completely blown up. His fingertips were firmly clenched on Han Xiao''s suit coat and sank into the muscles on his back. He angrily scolded, "what''s the relationship between Sheng Fei and me? At best, he stayed in your crew, attended press conferences and recorded variety shows with him."


    Yu Mingxi became more and more annoyed, but he still kept his voice down. "I''m your woman, your wife, from head to foot. Every day you want to eat, I''ll give you something to eat, so you can have everything you want. I''m afraid you''re unhappy. I''m willing to learn and coax you to use even those numb words. You still doubt that I have a crooked idea of Sheng Fei!"


    "Han Xiao! I tell you, I don''t have your ability. I don''t have enough ability to deserve you now, but my feelings for you don''t fade at all, and they are increasing every day. Every day, when I get up and see you, I feel as if I like you more than yesterday..."


    Han Xiao tightened his eyebrows and slowly loosened his eyes. There was a glimmer in his eyes. He didn''t expect Yu Mingxi to suddenly say such beautiful advertising words to him. His habitual quiet heart doubled uncontrollably. He was breathing fast. He couldn''t help lowering his head towards Yu Mingxi and wanted to kiss her lips again.


    Yu Mingxi raised his hand, pushed his face away and angrily said, "you''re good. You doubt me? Don''t want to touch me in the future!"


    Han Xiao took her hand and pressed it on his chest. His voice criticized severely, "don''t say such words."


    "Do you want me to take back what I just said?" Yu Mingxi smiled angrily and laughed coldly. "Well, do you admit that your great director is narrow-minded and eating Sheng Fei''s vinegar?"


    Her question was an opportunity for Han Xiao to admit that his famous gold medal director ate a little fresh meat vinegar!


    Who let him bully her so unreasonable all the time!


    Han Xiao saw the flames beating in the bottom of her eyes. His eyelashes were trembling with anger. His original cold heart was gradually softening.


    Xinzhi knew that if he didn''t admit it, Yu Mingxi might not let him touch it in the future. After hesitating for two seconds, he recognized it rigorously, "I''m jealous, but I''m not narrow-minded. It''s human nature."


    Yu Mingxi finally dug out the embarrassment in his heart. His anger suddenly disappeared, and then asked, "also, you have been so cold to me these days. Is it because when you went to the happy era to record the program, the game link arranged by the program team made me a team with SHENGFEI. When we played the game, we were a little closer. Are you unhappy?"


    Mentioning this matter, Han Xiao''s relaxed face stretched back again, and his tone was also hard and cold. He should answer, "my wife is hugged by other men. I have the right to be angry."


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help holding out his fingers and pinching Han Xiao''s depressed poker face. He rubbed it with hatred, suddenly rushed up, took a bite according to his hard face, and said angrily, "what ideas do you have in mind in the future? Can you say it directly? Hold it in your heart, and then do this to me? Is it interesting?"


    Han Xiao ignored the right half of his face bitten by Yu Mingxi. He seemed to feel no pain at all. Looking at Yu Mingxi, his eyes were deep and complex. "Will you agree if I say it?"


    "Promise what?" Yu Mingxi asked.


    "I want to make our relationship public and let everyone know that you are my Han Xiao''s woman and my legal wife." Han Xiao clutched Yu Mingxi''s shoulder with both hands, pecked and kissed her beautiful face, with a subtle plea in his tone, "just this one thing, I want this one thing now. You let me say, I have said, Yu Mingxi, can you promise?"


    "..." Yu Mingxi was silent again, and it was a long silence. The meaning of rejection was clear.


    Han Xiao looks a little frustrated. Yu Mingxi is willing to follow him in everything. Even in bed, his experience is not so rich. Sometimes he is reckless and hurts her. She will endure and tolerate him. He can do whatever he wants.


    However, Yu Mingxi is particularly firm and principled in the matter of open relations, and refuses to give in at all.


    Yu Mingxi has said those concerns before, and he can understand them in his heart. He understands that Yu Mingxi''s approach is really comprehensive and beneficial to each other. It is the best choice at present to keep the relationship secret.


    However, in terms of emotion, he can''t accept such a practice. He wants to be open, take Yu Mingxi to various occasions, hug her hand in hand, and declare his ownership of Yu Mingxi to everyone.


    However, all the ideas are worth Yu Mingxi''s "disagree".


    Han Xiao finally slams the door and leaves, leaving Yu Ming standing in the bathroom, his right hand pressing the temperature left on his lips, and a bitter smile on his lips is fleeting.


    She is also in order to have the confidence as soon as possible and have enough skills to stand side by side with him in the spotlight. In order to become a woman worthy of him and let others say No gossip, she is also working hard. However, in any case, the time can not be shortened, let alone now, so she absolutely can''t promise to have an open relationship with Han Xiao now.


    Yu Mingxi then sorted out his expression, went out of the bathroom and returned to his rest seat. He looked at Han Xiao, who also returned to his seat opposite. The two sides only pretended that they didn''t have much friendship with each other, looked away and looked down at the script.


    When filming again in the afternoon, Han Xiao still played normally as if nothing had happened. At the beginning, Yu Mingxi was still worried about the deadlock between the two people, which was a little out of place, but he was soon brought into the play by Han Xiao''s professional and attentive attitude.


    The filming of the two plays in the afternoon ended smoothly, and the crew finished work. Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi still returned to Fenghai Bay separately.


    Yu Mingxi was going to pick up the car in the nearby parking lot. Just as he was about to open the door, a bright and vibrant male voice came behind him.


    "Little fish!"


    Sheng Fei held a cup of pearl milk tea in one hand and a pair of sunglasses in the other hand. He also hung a cup of unopened pearl milk tea on his little finger. He waved to Yu Mingxi and greeted Yu Mingxi happily with a sunny smile on his face.


    Since they participated in the press conference and the variety show of happy era together, Sheng Fei and Yu Mingxi are not friends, but they are familiar colleagues in the crew of kissing fish''s sadness.


    Before, in order to cooperate with the crew''s publicity, Sheng Fei would call her "little fish" affectionately. Later, she called it Shunkou, and privately.


    Although the relationship between the two people was not very familiar, it was just a title. Yu Mingxi didn''t think there was anything to care about, so he called with him.


    "Why are you here?" Yu Mingxi asked with a polite smile.


    "I made an appointment with my friends to drink around here tonight. There are still parking spaces here, so I came to stop," Sheng Fei explained.


    "Oh, that''s fun." Yu Mingxi nodded. Compared with Sheng Fei''s handsome face, the milk tea in Sheng Fei''s hand attracted Yu Mingxi''s attention. Because she was a loyal lover of pearl milk tea, she took one more look, saw the logo on the cup, and put a shallow smile on her lips. "It''s round milk. This brand of milk is very delicious."


    "Eh! It sounds like you are also a fellow believer?" Sheng Fei''s tone became a little excited.


    "Yes, I love to drink precious milk." Yu Mingxi nodded calmly. When talking about his favorite drink, his tone couldn''t help raising a little. "Do you like to drink too? It''s the first time I met a boy who likes to drink precious milk."

 Chapter 137

    "I love to drink too! Pearls must be..." Sheng Fei nodded hard and looked at Yu Mingxi.


    Two "sick friends" who seemed to see each other in the right eye immediately read out the slogan: "how can milk tea without pearls be called milk tea!"


    Sheng Fei laughed loudly, then put his unopened pearl milk tea into Yu Mingxi''s hand and said generously, "here you are. It''s rare to meet like-minded people. We can drink precious milk together next time if we have a chance!"


    Sheng Fei''s voice fell. Yu Mingxi, who had a cup of pearl milk tea stuffed in his hand, had not had time to break away Sheng Fei''s hand. His back suddenly became cold inexplicably. Somehow, he turned back.


    As soon as she turned back, she was so frightened that she suddenly tightened her breath that she almost fell the cup of pearl milk tea in her hand.


    Han Xiao stood in a parking space with one hand in his pocket and the other hand on the door of the back seat of his black Maybach. It seemed that he was about to open the door and get on.


    But now he didn''t move, like a statue, standing in place, with his stern eyes fixed on Yu Mingxi''s position.


    Although his parking space faces Yu Mingxi, there is a wall column blocking his figure, so Sheng Fei can''t see him, only Yu Mingxi can see him.


    When Yu Mingxi looked at Han Xiao, he was shocked by the cold in his eyes, so he suddenly stuffed the milk tea in his hand back into Sheng Fei''s hand, then quickly pulled his hand back, pulled a stiff smile from his lips, and said sorry, "No, thank you. I don''t eat at night. At most, I eat two pieces of hot vegetables when I''m hungry. I can''t drink precious milk. Otherwise, my persistence and efforts to control my evening diet for a week will be in vain."


    Sheng Fei was stunned for a moment and then showed a relieved smile. "OK, it''s all right. Are you losing weight?" he said and looked Yu Mingxi from head to foot. "In fact, your figure is very symmetrical. Where you should be thin is thin, and where you shouldn''t be thin is plump, very standard. You don''t need to be so restrained."


    Sheng Fei only examines Yu Mingxi''s figure. Men are used to doing this when they look at women.


    Yu Mingxi wouldn''t mind if she put it at ordinary times. Because of several contacts, she still knows Sheng Fei''s character. Sheng Fei is not a dirty person. There are no evil thoughts in her eyes, which is quite normal.


    However, Han Xiao is staring at her on the other side. She feels pricked by a needle when she stands. Sheng Fei''s look makes her more nervous. The corner of her mouth quickly puts up a smile, politely says thanks to Sheng Fei, and plans to say goodbye.


    Who knows, Sheng Fei suddenly opened his mouth and offered an invitation, "by the way, little fish, I haven''t asked your mobile phone number. You give it to me. They are all colleagues of precious milk. If you don''t have time during the day at the weekend, you can call me. Let''s go to Fangyuan to drink precious milk together!"


    Sheng Fei took out his mobile phone and waited for Yu Ming to report the number.


    Yu Mingxi has been stared at by Han Xiao. His scalp is getting more and more numb. He hurriedly reported the number and hurriedly urged Sheng Fei to leave. "Didn''t you make an appointment with a friend? Go quickly and don''t be late."


    Sheng Fei nodded and said goodbye to her. While drinking the pearl milk tea in his hand, he took the elevator.


    Yu Mingxi was completely relieved. He looked at Han Xiao, who was still and cold faced, and hurried forward a few steps to explain to him.


    But before she reached Han Xiao, Han Xiao turned around, opened the door of the rear seat and sat directly on it.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart was suddenly cool.


    This is definitely the rhythm of the atmosphere!


    What should I do? How should she coax her back at night?


    Although the crew will have a day off tomorrow, she doubts whether she can live tonight and see the sun tomorrow


    Han Xiao threw down an order as soon as he got on the bus, "drive."


    "Eh? Don''t you have to wait for Miss Yu?" Shen Liu leaned his head out of the window and looked around to make sure that the person he saw just now was Yu Mingxi.


    Han Xiao threw it away with a cold eye.


    Shen Liu immediately changed his way, "no, it''s Mrs. Han." then he asked again, "don''t you need to wait for your wife to get in the car?"


    Shen Liu didn''t realize that his casual question just hit the minefield at the bottom of Han Xiao''s heart.


    Han Xiao''s eyes immediately flashed a touch of deep ridicule.


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t want to disclose that she and he are husband and wife. How can she leave in the same car with him?


    Han Xiao raised his eyes and glanced at the front window of the car. Sure enough, he saw Yu Mingxi stop where he was and didn''t take another step towards his car.


    "Drive," Han Xiao ordered in a deep voice.


    Shen Liu had to step on the accelerator and drive out of the underground parking lot. He was very confused. He sat in the car waiting to send Han Xiao back to Fenghai Bay. He saw Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi standing opposite each other and looking at each other for a long time. Yu Mingxi suddenly came this way, but Han Xiao opened the door and got in the car. Then Yu Mingxi didn''t move again.


    I don''t understand what the couple are doing, but I also vaguely feel that the atmosphere is wrong. I guess secretly, is Yu Mingxi the little girl who annoyed the big director?


    If the age difference between the two people is there, it is normal to have a generation gap and friction.


    Even if yu Mingxi is a happy and lively temperament, it is still difficult to live with a middle-aged man like Han Xiao who has a poker face all day, like an iceberg and a stuffy gourd?


    Ten minutes after Han Xiao''s car left the parking lot, Yu Mingxi''s car also left the parking lot.


    When Shen Liu was about to drive to Fenghai Bay, he suddenly received Han Xiao''s instruction to change his route and asked him to navigate to a milk tea shop called "Fangyuan", and if it was the nearest branch from Fenghai Bay.


    Shen Liu is full of questions. He doesn''t know when the great director who doesn''t like sweets changed his preference. He actually likes this kind of drink which is only popular among young people.


    The car stopped in front of the busy milk tea shop. Shen Liu looked back and asked, "director Han, what would you like to drink?"


    Han Xiao clenched his fists all the way, and suddenly clenched more tightly. Then he began to recall the scenes he saw in the parking lot. A moment later, he replied, "precious milk."


    Shen Liu got off at once and went to the store to order.


    After a while, he ran back and knocked on the window and asked, "director Han, there are many flavors of pearl milk tea, including original flavor, milk green, taro and caramel..." he reported all the varieties of pearl milk tea with the menu, "director Han, which do you want to drink?"


    Han Xiao frowned and finally said, "each kind, one cup."


    "OK." Shen Liu hurried back to the store to order.


    About half an hour later, various styles of pearl milk tea were placed in the rear compartment.


    Shen Liu closed the rear hood, then returned to the main driver''s seat and drove back to Fenghai Bay.


    When Shen Liu filled the table with pearl milk tea in the restaurant and left the villa, Yu Mingxi, who had just taken a bath, came down from upstairs.


    Before he could stand still downstairs, Han Xiao, who came out of the restaurant, grabbed his wrist and pulled him into the restaurant.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned when she saw a table of her favorite pearl milk tea, and her eyes lit up.


    She thought Han Xiao would lose his temper with her because of what happened in the parking lot, but she didn''t expect Han Xiao to run around to buy her her favorite pearl milk tea.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly turned his head and stared at Han Xiao, "the number is so exaggerated..."


    Han Xiao''s face sank. She immediately raised her mouth, happily jumped to Han Xiao''s side, took his arm, and said in a sweet voice, "but I''m so moved! Thank you!" then she stood on tiptoe to kiss him.


    Han Xiao reaches out his hand to pull Yu Mingxi off him and won''t let her kiss. He is still cold with a face. It''s obvious that he hasn''t calmed down yet.


    "Why? Still angry?" Yu Mingxi quietly stretched out her little finger to hook Han Xiao''s thumb. As soon as she hooked it, Han Xiao avoided it.


    "Choose your favorite cup." Han Xiao suddenly pointed to a table of milk tea and said to Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi immediately picked up the original cup and said honestly, "I like the original."


    Han Xiao took a look at the original pearl milk tea and wrote down another preference in her heart. He still said stiffly, "drink up, I can consider forgiving you for your behavior in the parking lot today."


    Yu Mingxi was angry. It sounded like she had done something shady behind his back!


    "Hey... Han Da vinegar jar, can you stop for a while?" Yu Mingxi put the milk tea back on the table and asked angrily and funny.


    "Do you drink?" Han Xiao twisted his eyebrow peak.


    Yu Mingxi sighed and said softly, "as for you? Don''t be so stingy, Sheng Fei and I......"


    Before she finished her words, Han Xiao interrupted in a cold tone, "do you want to drink?"


    "Me, that..." Yu Mingxi bit her lip and shook her head slightly. "Although I like this very much and want to drink it very much, don''t you know? I try not to eat at night..."


    "Do you drink?" Han Xiao asked for the third time. His tone was so cold that people could shiver.


    Yu Mingxi was also frightened, but more angry. She didn''t like being forced and controlled by Han Xiao, and her tone gradually became bad. "It''s said that I''m controlling my diet. I really can''t drink so much sugar and high calorie East at night - Hello, Han Xiao!"


    Before she finished her reply, Han Xiao left only a lonely figure. The man had left the restaurant and went straight to the door of the villa.


    "Han Xiao, Han Xiao! Really..." Yu Mingxi chased after him for a few steps and shouted. Han Xiao not only didn''t stop, but walked bigger and faster. In the twinkling of an eye, the figure had disappeared by the door.


    The gate opened and closed again, and there was a great shock.


    "Why are you so stingy!" Yu Mingxi sat back in his chair with a depressed face and looked at the table of pearl milk tea depressed.


    This is the second time Han Xiao slammed the door in front of her today.


    Yu Mingxi sighed in the restaurant and was distressed for nearly an hour.


    Seeing Zheng Yixiao coming back from a walk outside, he immediately asked for help, "Yixiao, why don''t you help me drink this cup of original milk? When your brother comes back, I''ll tell him..."


    "-- tell me what?"


    Han Xiao''s low voice suddenly came in from the outer wall of the restaurant.

 Chapter 138

    Yu Mingxi, who was caught, twisted Zheng Yixiao''s arm and complained in a low voice, "Yixiao! Do you want to kill me? Why didn''t you tell me that your brother came back with you?"


    "I don''t have time to say..." Zheng Yixiao covered his red arm and called for injustice.


    Yu Mingxi meets Han Xiao''s cold eyes again, and her heart starts to fear again. She just wants to hide behind Zheng Yixiao. As a result, Zheng Yixiao runs upstairs to avoid being hurt.


    No loyalty!


    Last time she sacrificed herself to help him plead with his brother and let him stay in China for a long time! Now I need him as a meat shield. He''s so ungrateful to run away!


    Yu Ming hopes Zheng Yixiao''s figure disappear on the corridor, and he will be angry to make complaints about this critical moment.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Han Xiao''s tall body blocked the door of the restaurant, looked down at the little woman in front of him, and asked dangerously, "tell me, Yu Mingxi, how are you going to cheat me?"


    Yu Mingxi is beating drums at the bottom of her heart. Every time Han Xiao calls her by name and surname, she either wants to say something serious or angry. She moves to Han Xiao step by step and reaches out to grab Han Xiao''s fingers.


    But Han Xiao got rid of Han Xiao before he touched his finger.


    "I''m asking you something." Han Xiao said calmly.


    "I''m not going to lie to you," Yu Mingxi said.


    "You didn''t have time to cheat me." Han Xiao sneered, "why don''t you use your little intelligence when Sheng Fei gives you milk tea, asks you for your mobile phone number and hugs your waist?"


    Han Xiao threw down one question after another. Yu Mingxi stared angrily, and his tone became angry. "Are you reasonable? I have explained to you. You don''t believe me at all, do you?"


    "If you want me to believe you, what have you done to make me believe?" Han Xiao asked in a more severe tone.


    "What do you want me to do?" Yu Mingxi refused to be outdone. "Do you want me to tell Sheng Fei to stay away from me? I''m Han Xiao''s wife and director Han Da''s wife. If you get close to me, he''ll be unhappy and you''ll be dead? Can I say that?!"


    "Why not?" Han Xiao showed a natural expression on his face.


    "You! What''s wrong with you!" Yu Mingxi shouted angrily, "how can I say that? Sheng Fei doesn''t mean that at all. Can I specially emphasize to others who I am? Do I have such a big face? Can I show you off as my capital?"


    "You can," Han Xiao said firmly, "you just don''t want to say that."


    "I -" Yu mingxidon was speechless. He just felt that he was driven crazy by Han Xiao''s unreasonable words. It seemed that she and his thinking were not on the same track at all. It seemed that Han Xiao could not understand her thoughts and concerns no matter what she said.


    "You don''t want to say it. It''s not because Sheng Fei hasn''t expressed interest in you. You want to wait until he shows interest in you clearly..."


    "Shut up! Can you stop talking?!" Yu Mingxi interrupted Han Xiao loudly.


    "-- then you''ll consider whether to choose him or me." Han Xiao insisted on finishing his words.


    "You, you mean I take Sheng Fei as a spare tire?" Yu Mingxi pointed out the meaning of Han Xiao''s words, and his eyes were red with injustice. "That''s what you think of me?"


    Han Xiao straightened his mouth and looked at Yu Mingxi in anger indifferently.


    "Do you look down on yourself or me?" Yu Mingxi asked coldly.


    She felt cold at the bottom of her heart, and an idea jumped directly into her mind.


    If it was Zhuang nixuan, would Han Xiao criticize Zhuang nixuan so loudly?


    Will Han Xiao misunderstand Zhuang nixuan so unreasonably?


    Will Han Xiao lose his temper when he wants to lose his temper with Zhuang Ni Xuan?


    Is it because she likes him so much that Zhuang nixuan doesn''t like him, so he can''t get Zhuang nixuan, so he can provide it as a baby. For what she can easily get, he can trample on her sincerity to him without fear?


    Yu Mingxi clenched her teeth. She knew she shouldn''t think so, but she couldn''t help thinking so. Finally, it took a lot of effort to keep those words from bursting out of her mouth.


    Fu Yumo once said to her that some words you can''t say will hurt people.


    She attaches great importance to this love relationship with Han Xiao. She doesn''t want to destroy this relationship because she can''t control her anger. In her opinion, it should be the best relationship.


    "I really don''t want to quarrel with you." Yu Mingxi held the fire and begged in a weak tone.


    "Do you drink this cup of milk tea or not?" Han Xiao''s voice became colder and turned back to point to the cup of original pearl milk tea on the table.


    "No." Yu Mingxi stared at Han Xiao stubbornly.


    Does he really think she can coax him without bottom line and principle?


    She coaxed him so many times that he still had this attitude.


    She couldn''t swallow that breath.


    If Han Xiao wants to force her to drink that cup of milk tea again and let her prove her intention to him in this funny way, she will not compromise!


    However, Yu Mingxi didn''t wait for Han Xiao to speak again.


    Han Xiao gave her a deep stare at the second she refused to drink the pearl milk tea. It seemed that there was endless frost on her face. He turned and left the restaurant, strode to the second floor and shut himself in the study.


    Yu Mingxi fell into a haze at the bottom of his eyes. His bright eyes, which always showed brilliance, became darker and darker. Then he dragged his feet. The whole person seemed to have lost his soul. He went back to the master bedroom, fell on the bed, covered his head with a quilt, covered himself like a ball, and closed his eyes.


    She tried very hard to stop thinking about Han Xiao, the bastard director. She wanted to sleep, but she couldn''t sleep. The other side of the bed was empty. She felt uncomfortable how to turn around and roll around. She felt very bad in her heart.


    So I turned it for a long time. When it was almost 12 a.m., suddenly the mobile phone rang.


    Yu Mingxi immediately poked her head out of the quilt, then reached out and groped on the bedside table. When she got her mobile phone, it turned out to be a call from ye Siqing.


    Since Shao Licheng took Shao Licheng to the warehouse room to meet song Qiye last time, she knew that ye Siqing and shaolicheng had made a big tie. She had been worried about ye Siqing. She tried to contact Ye Siqing these days, but she couldn''t get through Ye Siqing''s phone, and no one answered the message.


    Now ye Siqing finally called her back. She hurriedly pressed the answer button.


    After the phone was connected, ye Siqing''s voice came out of the mobile phone. Although it was still soft, when ye Siqing uttered a word to a certain sound, it seemed that his voice was stuck once or twice, which was different from that in the past.


    "Xiaomingxi, I''m sorry. I''m only returning your call now. My mobile phone has broken down during this time and I just bought a new one."


    "It''s all right! Sister Siqing, if only you could hold the phone back!" Yu Mingxi said happily, "sister Siqing, are you all right? I heard earlier that you were unhappy with brother Licheng, and you beat him..."


    "Well, nothing," said Ye Siqing with relief.


    "Really all right?" Yu Mingxi asked suspiciously, "I''m worried about you. Brother Licheng is so fierce that he won''t..."


    "-- girl Xi, you''re talking ill of me behind my back, aren''t you?" a thick voice suddenly came out of the phone.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned.


    This voice is clearly Shao Licheng''s! Although the breath sounds a little urgent, the voice is much quieter than usual.


    But there is no doubt that Shao Licheng is the only one who is full of anger when he opens his mouth!


    "Brother Li and brother Li Cheng are here too?" Yu Ming was confused when Heaton was so late. Why was Shao Licheng around Ye Siqing?


    Before she asked more questions, she heard some noisy sounds from her mobile phone. Then she vaguely heard Ye Siqing''s obviously lowered voice saying, "let go, isn''t it just once?"


    "You can''t believe what men say in bed, don''t you know?" Shao Licheng choked back.


    "That can''t be right now. I''m talking to xiaomingxi on the phone..." Ye Siqing''s voice suddenly changed, "... Shao, Licheng... You move again... From tomorrow on, you''ll sleep with a charge / gas / Baby / baby! Shaolicheng! Do you hear me? Hurry up... Get out of bed, I''ll talk on the phone... I can''t talk about you here... Go out..."


    Yu Mingxi finally seemed to understand what was going on on at the other end of the phone. He was ready to change his appointment with Ye Siqing to talk tomorrow day. As a result, Shao Licheng heard a grudging cry on the other end of the phone, "go out... Hurry up! It''s only ten minutes at most. No, five minutes. I don''t have that patience..."


    Then there was a rustle, then there was the sound of closing the door, and then there was silence.


    "Xiaomingxi, are you still there?" Ye Siqing''s voice finally calmed down.


    "Mmm, it''s still there. I heard it. It seems that sister Siqing has made up with brother Licheng again." Yu Mingxi couldn''t help gossiping and continued to ask, "did you forgive brother Licheng for apologizing to you?"


    "Yes, it is." Ye Siqing replied faintly.


    "That''s nice." Yu Mingxi sighed with emotion. "People like brother Licheng are willing to be soft with sister Siqing. Now I suddenly feel that brother Licheng should really like you."


    "Xiaomingxi, your tone now sounds like a resentful woman." Ye Siqing''s tone was teasing, sharp as if he had seen through everything.


    Yu Mingxi held back all night. She couldn''t find anyone to tell her depression. She was full of good feelings for ye Siqing. I don''t know why she trusted this "notorious" flower butterfly in the upper class society. Under Ye Siqing''s inquiry, she finally couldn''t help telling her distress.


    Ye Siqing quietly listened to her finish, and then asked, "xiaomingxi, have you tried to think about what happened recently from the perspective of director Han?"

 Chapter 139

    Yu Mingxi held the pillow, sat in bed, thought seriously for a while, and said stuffy, "I still don''t quite understand. I can understand that he is jealous, but his words are really harsh! He always does this to me. If he doesn''t agree with me, he will lose his temper. You don''t know, he won''t do this to sister Ni Xuan. He''s so gentle that he can pinch out water..."


    "But how do I think he attaches great importance to you? You should be very special to him." Ye Siqing summed up different views.


    "Value? Special?" Yu Mingxi said with a bitter smile, "so do you want to abuse me like this?"


    "He is polite and gentle to the empress Zhuang. I remember the public''s evaluation of him is also strict and self-contained, but it''s different for you alone." Ye Siqing smiled and then said, "I think it''s only you who can make the great director angry and weird. Who else has this ability except you?"


    "What skill is this..." Yu Mingxi said helplessly.


    "Xiaomingxi, you think you can''t communicate with director Han because of the age gap, right?" Ye Siqing asked again.


    "Yes." Yu Mingxi nodded and answered involuntarily.


    "He''s so many years older than you. Do you think he doesn''t realize the age gap between you?" Ye Siqing patiently explained. "It''s precisely because he knows better and realizes it earlier than you. How many people have an ''old'' man of their age seen? How many things have he experienced? How many temptations have he resisted?"


    "You''re worried that you don''t have so much weight in his heart. You''re afraid that he will gradually weaken his feelings for you because of your age gap - you never thought that he is more worried than you. As you contact more and more people and experience more and more things, your heart, which is much younger than him and not stable enough, will change "Change?"


    "But I won''t change!" Yu Mingxi quickly retorted.


    "People of his age have seen too many personnel changes, and they know that young people of our age make promises that change most easily," Ye Siqing sighed, "He is more afraid and uneasy than you. The more he loses his temper at you, the more it proves that he cares about you and is nervous about you. Otherwise, he is a big director worth more than billions. Why care if a little fresh meat star who has just become popular will attract your attention?"


    "Is that so?" Yu Mingxi thought seriously again for a while. The anger between his eyes and eyebrows gradually dissipated, but still left a bit of distress, "But no matter what he says now, he can turn to the matter of disclosing my relationship with him. In addition to agreeing to his condition, I don''t know how to coax him, but I really can''t agree to this condition. I don''t want to expose our relationship. I won''t be abused by others at that time, especially don''t want to see others pointing at him. Isn''t my idea wrong?"


    "You don''t want to be a vase in the entertainment industry. I hope you can stand side by side with him with your head held high and confidence and pride one day. At present, concealing your relationship is the only way. Objectively speaking, there is nothing wrong." Ye Siqing continued to explain, "But man is a sentimental animal. He can''t be completely rational in love. He wants to be open, and there''s nothing wrong with him. But when he can''t be open, he can only watch you get close to other men in public. Of course, he will feel uncomfortable. I think director Han is also very aggrieved. Be generous and show your feelings for him more. If you can''t do it once, you can''t do it twice. If you can''t do it twice, you can''t do it twice Three times if you can, four times if you can''t, until he doesn''t have time to think about whether you won''t be able to resist the temptation of the outside world and whether you will be abducted by other men. "


    When ye Si finished these words with a clear breath, the sound of the door being pushed open came out of his mobile phone immediately.


    "Xiaomingxi, that''s all for today. I''ll hang up. Good night," said Ye Siqing, and hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Yu Mingxi put his mobile phone back on the bedside table, recalled what ye Siqing had just said, picked up the quilt and bit it. After hesitating for a while, he suddenly spread the quilt, got out of bed, put on compromise, and hurried out of the master bedroom.


    At the door of the study, she reached out and screwed the door handle. However, the study was locked and she couldn''t open the door.


    The light in the study is still on, indicating that Han Xiao hasn''t slept yet.


    So she leaned on the door and deliberately pretended to be pathetic. She even shouted Han Xiao''s name and begged to open the door.


    But Han Xiao didn''t give her a response. He completely took her shouting outside the door as air.


    It''s really too much for an old man to lose his temper!


    Yu Mingxi angrily stretches out her foot and kicks the door, turns around and runs back to the master bedroom angrily. She is determined that Han Xiao will ignore her, and she won''t ignore Han Xiao.


    But she turned on the bed for a long time. She lost Han Xiao''s warm and strong human flesh pillow and lost sleep completely.


    Yu Mingxi finally got up from bed irritably, ran to the study door again, knocked on the door, and asked in a more pitiful tone, "Han Xiao, are you going to sleep in the study tonight?"


    There was still no response from the study. Yu Mingxi withdrew his hand in frustration, bit his teeth and ran to the third floor


    Did he think that if he locked the door of his study and pretended to be deaf and couldn''t hear her, she would have no choice?


    There is not only one way to enter the study. She can still get in without him opening the door for her!


    In the guest bedroom on the third floor, Zheng Yixiao, who had just fallen asleep, suddenly heard a knock on the door. He opened his eyelids, rubbed his bleary eyes, and got out of bed to open the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Yu Mingxi''s messy hair. Because Yu Mingxi lowered his head, was tangled, brewing words and sentences, and couldn''t see his face clearly, so Zheng Yixiao opened the door and saw only a clump of messy hair and Yu Mingxi''s red nightdress.


    The light in the corridor has not been turned on, and the eye-catching picture is quite gloomy. Zheng Yixiao was scared and took a big breath.


    "Wow, sister-in-law! You want to scare people to death!" Zheng Yixiao patted his chest when he saw that Yu Mingxi finally raised his head. "You didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and ran to the door of my room to scare me? I just made a small report with my brother during the day. Do you want to take revenge?"


    "I''m here to ask if you know the spare key of the study." Yu Mingxi asked with a big blink.


    "..." Zheng Yixiao knows what his strict sister-in-law wants to do with the key without asking why.


    What else can you do?


    Isn''t he trying his best to coax his awkward brother back to his room?


    Zheng Yixiao soon found Yu Mingxi the spare key of the study, followed her all the way and came to the door of the study.


    "Why are you following me?" Yu Mingxi waved and hurried, "go to bed, I can handle your brother."


    "I have no confidence in my sister-in-law." Zheng Yixiao said, learning from his brother Han Xiao''s serious appearance all day, "you are a strict husband."


    "Go!" Yu Mingxi silently threw him a big white eye, directly opened the door of the study with the spare key of the study, then handed the key back to him, then held the cup of original pearl milk tea he had just returned to the restaurant, walked in quickly and pulled the door behind him.


    As soon as Yu Mingxi entered the study, he saw Han Xiao still sitting in his chair, facing the computer and concentrating on his work.


    Even if he heard the sound of opening the door, his eyes were still staring at the computer screen without deviation, even once.


    However, since Yu Mingxi raised his feet to the desk, Han Xiao''s hands on the keyboard stopped moving, and there was no sound of knocking on the keyboard for a long time.


    Yu Mingxi went to the desk and put the milk tea on the table. His figures caged the corner of the table. Han Xiao still sat on the chair like a petrified statue, without lifting his eyelids, as if he couldn''t feel Yu Mingxi''s existence.


    "It''s late. What can I do tomorrow? Go back to bed?" Yu Mingxi asked softly.


    "There is a bed in the study." Han Xiao answered, but his eyes still looked at the screen. He didn''t glance at Yu Mingxi''s position at all.


    Yu Mingxi pursed her lips, moved her steps, walked around behind the desk, sat directly on the ground, and hugged Han Xiao''s legs with both hands.


    Han Xiao''s legs trembled. Finally, he had to lower his eyes, look at the little woman sitting on the ground, and ask in a deep voice, "what are you doing?"


    "If you want to sleep here, I''ll sleep here too. You don''t sleep now, but I''m sleepy." Yu Mingxi put his head on Han Xiao''s knee, yawned and said leisurely, "you''re still angry. I won''t let me sleep on your leg. I''ll sit here and sleep on your leg. That''s OK."


    "Get up." Han Xiao drank and scolded. Seeing that Yu Mingxi didn''t listen, he still held his legs tightly with his hands. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, raised the volume, and drank again, "get up! The ground is cold..."


    Before his voice was finished, Yu Mingxi raised his white and tender face, burst into a sweet and soft smile at him, and said pleasantly, "I know you don''t want to let me sit on the ground."


    Han Xiao stretched his face, looked cold and hard, and his voice was as cold as ice. "Go back to sleep by yourself. I''m busy today and don''t sleep."


    Yuming Xijiao snorted, suddenly put her hand around his neck, twisted her waist and sat down between his thighs.


    "You -" Han Xiao''s eyebrow peak suddenly tightened, his thighs stiff, his palm pressed Yu Mingxi''s back, unconsciously stroked her, then grabbed her shoulder and was about to pull her off his leg.


    Aware of Han Xiao''s intention to throw himself out of his arms, Yu Ming Xili immediately tightened his neck, bit his left ear and threatened, "dare you throw me a try?"


    Han Xiao immediately stopped pulling people on his hand, then turned his head and avoided Yu Mingxi''s lips. He deliberately ignored the joy at the bottom of his heart. Against his heart, he sternly scolded, "I don''t like others to disturb my work."


    "Who do you say is someone else? Am I someone else?" Yu Mingxi narrowed her eyes, caught up with her pink lips, bit the root behind Han Xiao''s ear, hated, but only bit it a little hard, blew a breath in his ear, and then asked with a smile, "Han Xiao, tell me again, who am I?"

 Chapter 140

    "Han Xiao, tell me again, who am I?" Yu Mingxi asked, moving his hips.


    Han Xiao suddenly breathed out, and said with a warning in his voice, "Yu Mingxi."


    "I don''t want to hear this. I want to hear the one you said in Langya. It''s only two words." Yu Mingxi bit Han Xiao''s ear again. It was clear that she was flirting with the man in front of her. As a result, she blushed.


    Han Xiao''s breathing became heavier and scolded, "Mingxi, come down -"


    The next second I heard Han Xiao''s deep voice pour out two words, "wife."


    Yu Ming can''t help but his heart is beating faster and faster. His palm is pressed on his chest and he looks at Han Xiao''s side face.


    The big director really doesn''t play cards according to the routine!


    At this time, Zheng Yixiao was anxiously walking around the door. He waited for a long time and lay his ears on the door. He didn''t hear anything inside. He didn''t know whether his sister-in-law had succeeded in coaxing his brother.


    His brother''s temper is very clear, but he''s fierce


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, can you hold? If you don''t hold, at least give me a signal and I''ll help you!" Zheng Yixiao muttered, looking at the door of the study and hesitating whether to push the door in.


    In the study, Yu Mingxi holds Han Xiao, cheeky, pours pink lips and asks for a kiss. As a result, he is rejected again.


    "What about you?" Han Xiao, who twisted his neck, suddenly asked.


    "Hmm? What am I?" Yu Mingxi didn''t react for a moment.


    Han Xiao''s face was cold again. "What do you want to call me?"


    "Han......" Yu Mingxi suddenly stopped. Under Han Xiao''s oppressive stare, he blinked, smiled and shouted, "husband?"


    Han Xiao''s expression gradually slowed down. He gave a sound of satisfaction, but he still didn''t turn back. His eyes turned to the cup of pearl milk tea on the desk.


    Yu Mingxi looked along his line of sight. Then he remembered that he almost forgot her purpose of bringing the milk tea in, so he stretched out his hand, took the milk tea in his hand, pulled off the plastic outer seal of the straw without hesitation, inserted the straw into the cup, and took a big SIP in front of Han Xiao.


    "Well... I''ll drink it now." Yu Mingxi chewed the Pearl in his mouth, handed the milk tea to Han Xiao and stressed, "here, drink it. It''s good."


    Han Xiao finally turned his head and looked at Yu Mingxi and the pearl milk tea in her hand. The only frost left between her eyebrows completely disappeared. Shen ran said, raised his palm and gently stroked her long hair.


    "But as a person who wants to control diet and weight, if I really finish this big cup of milk tea in the evening, it will be a crime. Can you share half of it for me?" Yu Mingxi asked tentatively.


    "I don''t drink milk tea." Han Xiao refused seriously.


    "Try it." Yu Mingxi reluctantly sprinkled Jiao, "Han Xiao, come on, old man and grandpa..."


    The soft tone and the title instantly destroyed the string called reason in Han Xiao''s mind.


    He stared at Yu Mingxi''s pretty face and let go. It was a compromise.


    Yu Mingxi handed over the milk tea, his eyes turned and asked softly, "is it good?"


    Han Xiao breathed calmly, swallowed his throat and made a stuffy nasal sound, "HMM."


    Suddenly, he reached out to clasp Yu Mingxi''s waist and firmly pressed Yu Mingxi between his legs. His strong arms immediately clamped people tightly, and his hot lips kept moving on Yu Mingxi''s powdery face.


    When Yu Mingxi was dizzy with his kiss, he suddenly had an absurd idea, as if he had drunk himself with milk tea.


    Just then, the door of the study was suddenly unscrewed from the outside.


    "Sister-in-law? You didn''t close the door? Then I came in, brother, I came in!" Zheng Yixiao walked into the study from the door a few steps and asked anxiously, "sister-in-law, how did you coax my brother - eh? Where''s the sister-in-law?"


    Zheng Yixiao looked at Han Xiao sitting in front of his desk. His eyes turned left and right. He didn''t see Yu Mingxi''s figure.


    "Didn''t I teach you to knock before you enter?" Han Xiao looked tight and severe, and his tone was serious.


    One of his hands was pressing on the desk, and the other hand, which Zheng Yixiao couldn''t see, was pressing on the small head rigidly attached to his leg.


    Yu Mingxi bent her back and shrunk under the desk. She tried to breathe gently and didn''t dare to move. She was afraid that a little noise would make Zheng Yixiao, the ghost spirit, aware of her position.


    "I''m sorry, brother." Zheng Yixiao angrily touched the back of his head, "I''m not worried that my sister-in-law can''t coax you..." he glanced around and asked, "strange, where''s my sister-in-law? I took her the spare key of the study and watched her enter the study. I''ve been waiting for her news outside. Why did I come in and the person disappeared? Where was it?"


    Yu Mingxi broke into a sweat and quietly moved her back like a thief, but as soon as she took a step back, she was choked by Han Xiao''s sudden leg root and looked up subconsciously. As a result, her head suddenly rubbed the desk, and her tears were rolling out of her eyes.


    "What''s the sound?" Zheng Yixiao stared at the desk that was suspected to make a dull noise just now.


    Han Xiao stuck his upper body to the edge of the desk and drank expressionless, "get out!"


    Zheng Yixiao was suddenly yelled by his brother, and his right foot, which was about to step towards the desk, was put back in place, "brother, why are you so fierce?"


    "I have a job." Han Xiao moved his laptop in front of him and said without looking up. "If you have nothing to do, go back to your room and sleep."


    "I have something to do! I''m looking for my sister-in-law!" Zheng Yixiao quickly explained, "didn''t she come in to find you? Where are you?"


    Han Xiao raised his hand and pointed to the small bedroom in the study. He lied with his eyes and nose. "She''s tired. Sleep in it. You can go."


    Zheng Yixiao, who was ordered to leave again, took another look at his brother. Although he thought it was strange, he obediently left the study.


    When the door closed, Han Xiao suddenly moved away from the swivel chair, stood up, took Yu Mingxi under the table out, held her in his arms, bowed his head, blocked her tender lips, and walked quickly to the small bedroom in the study

 Chapter 141

    Han Xiao walks into the small bedroom with Yu Mingxi in his arms, puts the person on the bed, strips off the light pink pajamas, and then presses them on.


    "Mingxi, call me again."


    "What?" Yu Mingxi held her eyelids reluctantly, and her tone was full of doubts.


    "Yes - what did you call me just now?" Han Xiao coaxed, "call again."


    Yu Mingxi just vaguely reflected what Han Xiao meant, and his face couldn''t help getting redder.


    How can the big director be so boring in bed!


    However, although her heart was feisty, at last she obediently cooperated and shouted the name Han Xiao wanted to hear.


    "Husband."


    Finally, Yu Mingxi half squinted lazily, looked at the sunshine reflected on the window, was kissed by Han Xiao in his arms, and murmured, "I''m so sleepy. You''re too much. It''s dawn, okay!"


    Han Xiao''s hand pressed on her waist and gradually deviated from the track.


    "Do you still want to come?! no!" Yu Mingxi was so surprised that her eyes just about to close suddenly opened again and clutched Han Xiao''s hand to move down.


    "... HMM." Han Xiao muffled his voice, moved his hand back to his original position and tightened Yu Mingxi''s waist, "sleep."


    Yu Mingxi strongly held his drooping eyelids, touched Han Xiao''s left chest with the palm of his hand, and finally asked, "are you comfortable here?"


    "Comfortable." Han Xiao said in a calm voice.


    "Just don''t be angry." Yu Mingxi relieved his eyelids, slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Han Xiao looked down at her reassuring appearance. His eyes became deeper and deeper, and there was more and more intense affectionate infatuation. His thin lips pasted on her smooth forehead, kissed her gently, tightened his arms and tied her tightly in his arms.


    On this rare holiday, Yu Mingxi spent almost a day in bed.


    Han Xiao is like a twenty-four filial piety boyfriend. He delivers three meals a day to the bedside on time and takes care of people very considerately.


    Yu Mingxi held her aching waist. She wanted to stare and get angry. She seized the once-in-a-century opportunity to try to scold the big director, but she couldn''t get angry as long as she saw Han Xiao carefully guarding her, trying to slow down her tone and coax her to eat. She didn''t know how tired she rubbed her waist, legs and arms


    "I feel like I owe you in my last life. What should I do?" Yu Mingxi stuffed the piece of Sydney with a fork into Han Xiao''s mouth.


    Han Xiao''s mouth was sweet and his eyebrows were subconsciously frowned. He just wanted to clear the Sydney block from his mouth, but Yu Mingxi''s eyes immediately swept over and looked like "you dare not eat, I can''t spare you".


    Han Xiao frowned and finally chewed the Sydney in his mouth and swallowed it into his throat. Then, with a serious face, he lowered his head, grabbed Yu Mingxi''s lips and kissed hard to neutralize the sweetness in his mouth.


    £­


    At the end of the holiday, return to the crew to shoot the next few scenes.


    Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi''s opposite play is not the main one today. The main scenes are the scenes of male and female protagonists, as well as the scenes of several famous actors who play friendly guest roles.


    Towards evening, Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi finished another rival play.


    Several celebrities who promised to guest star because of Han Xiao''s friendly invitation also came one after another.


    There is a woman with a very cheerful personality among the big coffee. As soon as she joined the crew, the atmosphere was heated up.


    When she came to Han Xiao, she greeted Han Xiao generously and skillfully. Even if Han Xiao looked flat, she said ten words, and Han Xiao should say a word. She didn''t care.


    Yu Mingxi looked around and always thought the man looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a while.


    Until the woman said hello to Han Xiao, turned around, looked at the entrance of the set for a while, suddenly raised her hand, waved a few times, smiled and shouted, "Ni Xuan! This way!"


    Yu Mingxi was stunned when she heard the name. She turned her head slightly and saw Zhuang nixuan come in slowly.


    After Zhuang nixuan came to the woman, Yu Mingxi suddenly remembered the woman''s identity.


    Before, she went to Zhuang nixuan''s birthday party with Lin Mijie and Du ran. She once met Zhuang nixuan''s two best friends at the birthday party.


    That woman is Qin Zhengyue, who is called "film and television double flower day" with Zhuang nixuan.


    Zhuang nixuan stands on the side of Qin Zhengyue, who is still standing next to Han Xiao.


    Zhuang nixuan''s eyes gently fell on Han Xiao, opened her lips, and seemed to have a lot to say, but finally she just shouted softly, "brother Han."


    Han Xiao gave a sound and nodded. His eyes fell on the newcomer area from beginning to end. It seemed to others that he was paying attention to the newcomers'' preparation, but Zhuang nixuan looked a little along his eyes and knew that he was actually looking at a person.


    He is looking at Yu Mingxi. Yu Mingxi is the only one in his eyes.


    Zhuang nixuan''s eyes flashed a gloomy look, and her heart felt colder and colder.


    Qin Zhengyue didn''t find anything different. She knew that Han Xiao had such a temper. Especially in the workplace, he was usually more serious. He still talked with two people casually as before.


    "Shoot my play quickly. I''m going to the dressing room. Ah Xiao, relax later. Don''t be too strict. My little heart can''t stand it." Qin Zhengyue flashed on his chest and went to the dressing room with his assistant.


    At this time, the deputy director ran over and asked Han Xiao for instructions on the shooting preparations for the next play. Han Xiao immediately explained in detail what should be adjusted.


    Zhuang nixuan still stood beside Han Xiao and didn''t leave. She listened attentively to every word he explained to the deputy director.


    A new artist will play against the exotic Princess played by Yu Mingxi tomorrow, so he came to her in advance to make preparations.


    Yu Mingxi is worried that since Zhuang nixuan appeared on the set, her eyes will focus on the situation of her and Han Xiao uncontrollably. She wants to turn her eyes away, but she will turn back unconsciously soon. The new artist came to her to play, which just solved her problem.


    After the play with the new couple, Qin Zhengyue''s guest role in the play has started shooting.


    Qin Zheng moon is also a powerful actor in the movie and TV circles. Although he had made fun of Han Xiao before he went to the dressing room, he actually showed mercy. But in fact, with her acting skills, he did not need Han Xiao to release water. She could finish this one in a very short time.


    After the filming of Qin Zhengyue, it was followed by the scenes of several other guest stars.


    No matter how popular these celebrities are in the entertainment industry, Han Xiao always treats them with a strict, fair and equal attitude and strives for perfection.


    At the end of all the scenes on that day, after the normal dinner time, the deputy director ordered takeout meals in a five-star hotel according to Han Xiao''s requirements to reward all the members of the crew who worked hard all day.


    The people in the hotel brought boxes of exquisite dinners and several large boxes of drinks.


    The hotel staff carrying mineral water walked on the channel into the set. Just after turning a corner, they ran into Yu Mingxi, who waited for dinner and waited for boredom and strolled around to relieve boredom.


    The staff didn''t hold it firmly. A box of mineral water he carried on his shoulder suddenly slipped off his shoulder and hit Yu Mingxi''s confiscated calf.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t even have time to cry. Suddenly, she saw a familiar big hand in front of her and pushed away the box of mineral water.


    With a bang, the box of mineral water fell to the ground and still hit the little toe of Yu Mingxi''s left foot.


    Yu Mingxi took a breath in pain and frowned.


    "Why? It''s hit?" Han Xiao took back his hand to block the box of mineral water and anxiously held Yu Mingxi''s shoulder. Seeing that she was breathing slowly, he shook his head at him. He still felt uneasy and squatted down


    The hotel staff almost kept apologizing. When the staff saw Han Xiao''s outfit, which was full of high-grade famous brand suits and leather shoes, they also had an appalling sense of dignity. They immediately understood that this man must have a high position in the crew, so they quickly apologized sincerely and with a particularly good attitude.


    "It''s all right, don''t squat..." Yu Mingxi went to pull the squatting Han Xiao, tightened his two feet, stepped back for several steps, refused to let Han Xiao Zhen take off her shoes, comforted him and persuaded him, "it''s really all right. It hurt just now, but it doesn''t hurt much now. Get up..."

 Chapter 142

    Han Xiao stood up, but clasped Yu Mingxi''s wrist, completely ignored the hotel staff who kept apologizing, and wanted to drag Yu Mingxi away.


    "Don''t --" Yu Mingxi shouted quickly and warned Han Xiao with his eyes.


    This is in public. So many people come and go.


    And she just looked up and saw two figures walking this way not far behind Han Xiao.


    When they got closer, they found that Qin Zhengyue and Zhuang nixuan were holding each other''s arms and had a very close relationship.


    Yu Ming was even more nervous when Sidon hurried to break Han Xiao''s hand.


    Although Zhuang nixuan knows that she and Han Xiao are lovers, Qin Zhengyue doesn''t know.


    Yu Mingxi winked at Han Xiao and asked the hotel staff to pack up the box of mineral water that fell on the ground and leave as soon as possible.


    The hotel staff was obedient and moved quickly. They quickly put the scattered mineral water back into the box and left in a hurry.


    But Han Xiao didn''t cooperate very much. No matter how many winks Yu Mingxi gave him, suggesting that he let go, his eyelids trembled and cramped. He still pretended not to see her and grabbed her.


    "Ah Xiao? You and this..." Qin Zhengyue had come to them at this time. Seeing Han Xiao holding Yu Mingxi tightly, she couldn''t help looking at Yu Mingxi more. She was originally careless. She didn''t pay much attention to many people and things.


    Although she met Yu Mingxi at Zhuang nixuan''s birthday party last time, she was in the box and the light was still dark. She didn''t specially look at Yu Mingxi''s face. After a long time, she had a vague impression of Yu Mingxi and didn''t recognize Yu Mingxi''s identity at the moment.


    I just thought that Han Xiao, a man called "heterosexual insulator", held on to a girl in public. The scene was too strange and strange, so I asked curiously, "Why do you hold on to this little girl? What big mistake did you make that made your great director angry? Let me say, can you change your temper and don''t be so strict, which will scare other little girls..."


    Before Qin Zhengyue finished his words, he accidentally heard Han Xiao, who didn''t like to talk to others, respond to her words, and still explain the reason to her. His chin was so surprised that he was about to fall to the ground.


    "She hurt her foot. Now I''ll take her to the infirmary to see the situation." Han Xiao''s tone was very calm and righteous.


    Yu Mingxi was flustered and wanted to cover his mouth immediately.


    What''s their relationship? One of her little actors hurt her foot. Do you need to bother him? Does a big director personally send her to the infirmary?


    Isn''t it obvious to tell Qin Zhengyue that there is something fishy between them?


    It''s better to keep playing poker and ignore Qin Zhengyue!


    Sure enough, even if Qin Zheng''s moon nerve is big, he can hear that Han Xiao''s words are not quite right.


    Mainly because she didn''t see Han Xiao nervous about women other than Zhuang nixuan, she almost unconsciously looked at Yu Mingxi again. Her impression was very high. She felt that the little girl in front of her was delicate and white, and her two big eyes were clear and pure. At first glance, she was a person without any heart.


    She was about to ask Yu Mingxi about her identity, but she saw Yu Mingxi suddenly break away from Han Xiao''s hand. She looked flustered and said, "my feet are all right. Thank you for your concern. I''ll go first."


    Seeing Yu Mingxi''s attitude of deliberately keeping a distance and his tone of alienation and politeness towards Han Xiao, Zhuang nixuan turned her eyes around the two people, and a trace of light flashed in her eyes.


    Yu Mingxi finally pulled her hand back. As soon as she broke free from Han Xiao''s imprisonment, she immediately turned around and wanted to slip away, but her little toe was really hurt and swollen. If she walked slowly, others might not see that her foot was hurt.


    But she was anxious to escape. She didn''t take the right position. All of a sudden, she pressed her injured little toe and couldn''t help pausing in pain.


    Han Xiao frowned and hurriedly followed up, completely leaving Qin Zhengyue and Zhuang nixuan behind.


    "... what''s going on?" Qin Zheng Yue looked at Han Xiao and left without saying hello to Zhuang nixuan around her. She hurried to catch up with the little girl. Unexpectedly, she stretched out her hand and grabbed people again. She exuded an extremely domineering and cold momentum. She took people to the direction of the infirmary. She just felt more and more confused.


    "Does ah Xiao care too much about that little girl?" Qin Zhengyue asked Zhuang nixuan casually, "who is that little girl? It seems that she looks familiar."


    "She is Yu Mingxi, the heroine in brother Han''s new role film" the sadness of kissing fish. "Zhuang nixuan gently reminded," she and her friends went to my birthday party before. "


    "Oh! Remember!" Qin Zhengyue clapped her hands and nodded. "It''s the little girl who was drawn to play adventure games with ah Xiao. No wonder I look familiar... But how did ah Xiao mix with her? I remember you didn''t bring the person?"


    "I will invite her because of brother Han," Zhuang nixuan continued. "She is Yixiao''s benefactor. Thanks to her care when Yixiao was in the hospital."


    Qin Zhengyue suddenly realized it. Seeing the figures of Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi gradually disappear in her sight, she suddenly asked a question again, "No, I remember ah Xiao''s special cleanliness mania? So you can get closer to him. Other people, especially women, will throw a cold face if they get closer to him. Why do you take the initiative to catch the little girl?"


    Zhuang nixuan''s eyelashes drooped slightly, covering the dim look looming from the bottom of her eyes, and her voice was cool, "Didn''t I just say that? Because Yu Mingxi is Yixiao''s benefactor, you know, brother Han looks inhumane, but he is more affectionate than anyone. Yu Mingxi has so much kindness to his brother, how can he throw his face at Yixiao''s benefactor?"


    "Is that so?" Qin Zhengyue thoughtfully recalled the scene that Han Xiao stared at Yu Mingxi''s left foot just now. Han Xiao''s anxiety and worry in her eyes made her feel as if she should not care about her benefactor to this extent even if she cared about her benefactor again?


    "Otherwise, what else will happen?" Zhuang nixuan smiled leisurely and asked, "Zheng Yue, don''t you think there is something between brother Han and Yu Mingxi? Don''t think nonsense or talk nonsense. You can joke about anyone at ordinary times, but you can''t joke about brother Han, otherwise I will be angry."


    "No, I''m worried about you. I know you care about your big brother Han," Qin Zhengyue patted Zhuang nixuan on the shoulder, and then waved his hand. "Don''t say I know. Even if I don''t know ah Xiao''s temper, who dares to joke with him, otherwise I won''t be cut to death by his invisible toxic eyes?"


    "Moreover, you forget that every time brother Han has an affair with an actress, he hasn''t really started. Just at the beginning, brother Han''s fans will start to tear it up..." Zhuang nixuan sighed, "Even I have been torn. Brother Han has a lot of girlfriend powder. Every woman who dares to get close to him will be strongly attacked by his girlfriend powder. You say, how can a little girl like Yu Mingxi who has just entered the circle have the courage?"


    "That''s right," Qin Zhengyue agreed. "Ah Xiao''s girlfriend powder is terrible. You can tear it anywhere. It''s absolutely cruel. Either you have to have courage different from ordinary people, or you have to be a brainless flower maniac, or you won''t dare to provoke ah Xiao."


    "Yes, so don''t think about it. Don''t you make an appointment to play billiards later? Go and have dinner before you go..." Zhuang nixuan patted Qin Zhengyue with her hand on her arm, and then walked with her to the temporary restaurant on the set.


    £­


    At this time, Yu Mingxi has been successfully pulled into the infirmary by Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao looked at her nervously staring at the door. Knowing that she was worried about something, he closed the door and locked it. Then he turned back and took her to the bed. Then he took off the muffin shoe she was wearing on her left foot and looked carefully at her injured little toe.


    Now it''s the dinner time delayed by the crew. Originally, the infirmary only temporarily dispatched medical personnel to stand by in case the actors in the crew shoot martial arts or have any accidents on the set. Therefore, at dinner time, the medical personnel also rushed to the restaurant. There were only two of them in the room.


    Yu Mingxi was relieved and let Han Xiao check her injured toe.


    Her little toe was only red and swollen, and there was no cut by plastic box.


    Han Xiao wrung his eyebrows all the way, and now he loosened a little.


    Fortunately, he pushed the box full of water bottles quickly, otherwise her little toe would not only be red and swollen, but might be broken by the bone.


    Han Xiao took the medicine oil out of the medicine box and put it on Yu Mingxi''s little toe. His finger belly with a thin cocoon gently rubbed the red and swollen part.


    After rubbing for a while, Yu Mingxi gradually felt that the pain had subsided a little. Looking down at Han Xiao''s focused face, she felt that Han Xiao, who was as serious as at work, was holding her ankle and rubbing her legs, so handsome that her heart was like a deer bumping.


    She looked at Han Xiao so foolishly that she felt comfortable. It seemed that she couldn''t see it all her life. The corners of her mouth gently raised and raised again and again


    Han Xiao thought about her injured feet and didn''t notice her eyes on him until he rubbed her feet, carefully put her injured feet back on the bed, raised his head, and bumped into a pair of bright eyes that seemed to be dyed with rainbow.


    Han Xiao''s action stopped for a moment, feeling the affectionate infatuation flowing in his eyes. His heart was like being knocked by a big drum. He was a little dumb and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Before Yu Mingxi could answer, his thumb pressed Yu Mingxi''s lip flap, and his eyes caught her eyes, making her gaze at him more hot. Suddenly, he said in a low voice, "you look at me like you''re telling me - you want me."

 Chapter 143

    "Who, who said!" Yu Ming Xili immediately put aside his sight and denied, "you''re nonsense!"


    "You want to." Han Xiao''s face was stubborn. His palm wrapped Yu Mingxi''s chin and fixed her face. She had to let her eyes return to him, and then stressed word by word, "Mingxi, don''t lie. That''s what you want."


    "Who, who wants that, I want to eat you!" Yu Mingxi retorted with a red face, "I want to eat you!"


    Han Xiao''s throat gave a deep, short smile. He didn''t care about her, so he asked down her words, "do you really want to eat me?"


    Yuming Xijiao snorted, "yes, I just want to eat you."


    "OK, let you eat." Han Xiaoshun climbed up the pole and replied meaningfully.


    Of course, Yu Mingxi refused to show weakness and deliberately put on a ferocious expression, "you wait, go back at night and eat you!"


    "Don''t wait until evening." Han Xiao said, pressing her shoulder, half of her body immediately covered it, lowered his head and grabbed her lips.


    Yu Mingxi''s breathing became disordered and struggled to push his strong chest, "Hey, hey... Han Xiao... Well... I didn''t say now, don''t be here... No, no..."


    "Why not?" Han Xiao kissed her lips and moved his big hand on her back.


    "You don''t see where this is!" Yu Mingxi reminded angrily.


    Unexpectedly, Han Xiao was a natural look, and his tone was even more righteous. "This is the crew set I created. You are my woman. I want to be here. Why not?"


    Make complaints about Hin, and look at what Han Xiao is like in the upright gentlemen. "Why can you say such a very shy thing with such a shame?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she was pinched by Han Xiao. At that time, she gave a low voice and moved in a panic.


    Han Xiao was really caught in a fire by her affectionate gaze just now. He firmly grasped her two slender arms with both hands, firmly trapped her in his arms, rubbed her petite and soft body, and warned in his voice, "Mingxi, concentrate."


    "Well... I, I don''t..." Yu Mingxi kept twisting her head, avoiding his lips on her neck, "not here... No way..."


    Han Xiao paused and deeply coagulated the woman under him. A moment later, he suddenly took Yu Mingxi''s hand and let her feel his burning breath and temperature close. He scolded, "you teased me. Shouldn''t you be responsible?"


    Yu Mingxi''s fingertips trembled fiercely and was tightly held by Han Xiao. He couldn''t escape. He had to follow his command and clearly feel the change of his temperature.


    She felt this change for the first time. Looking at her hand, her face completely turned red.


    "Wife." Han Xiao''s voice was as serious as reading a report.


    Yu Mingxi started to feel soft and almost had to compromise.


    Fortunately, there was a knock at the door. She immediately moved again and shouted in a low voice, "someone, someone is coming. Let me go quickly."


    "Don''t let go." Han Xiao stretched a handsome face full of dark red. He didn''t take the knock seriously at all. His other hand pushed Yu Mingxi''s knee away.


    Just as he was about to press Yu Mingxi firmly, another gentle and concerned word came from the door.


    "-- brother Han? Mingxi? Are you in there?"


    Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi can''t be more familiar with the sound, just like Zhuang nixuan they met in the corridor just now!


    "It''s sister Ni Xuan. Sister Ni Xuan is outside. Hurry up..."


    Yu Mingxi''s anxious words were interrupted by Han Xiaoli in a deep voice, "hurry up what?"


    Yu Mingxi replied inexplicably, "of course, let me go!"


    "She''s outside, why can''t I continue?" Han Xiao asked again.


    "Sister Ni Xuan knows we''re here..."


    "She knows everything."


    "No, I mean..."


    "What do you mean?" Han Xiao stared at Yu Mingxi aggressively.


    "..." Yu Mingxi was very anxious. The more anxious he was, the more blank his mind became. He didn''t know how to answer Han Xiao''s questions.


    "You are testing me." Han Xiao decisively interpreted the meaning of Yu Mingxi''s words.


    "When did I test you?" Yu Mingxi was confused and couldn''t understand Han Xiao''s words.


    "I just want to be here now." Han Xiao holds Yu Mingxi tightly and wants to get out of bed. "No one outside can change my mind."


    "Wait..." Yu Mingxi was so anxious to get up and make it clear to Han Xiao, but Han Xiao grabbed his lips and couldn''t move, "... Well... I really didn''t... Test... You..."


    Just as Han Xiao was about to continue, Zhuang nixuan''s voice came outside the door.


    "Mingxi, are you in there? It seems that your foot was hurt just now? Are you okay? If you can, I want to talk to you alone..."


    As Zhuang nixuan''s voice fell, Han Xiao''s action finally stopped.


    "Sister Ni Xuan is looking for me. She has something to say to me." Yu Mingxi quickly rubbed out of his arms. Because he was in such a hurry, his body balance had problems, and he was about to fall out of bed.


    A pair of strong arms quickly stretched out from the back and caught her.


    Han Xiao almost fell out of bed when he thought of Yu Mingxi just now. His face was slightly heavy. He drank and scolded with lingering fear, "what''s the hurry?!"


    "Sister Ni Xuan said..." Yu Mingxi defended and kept some distance from Han Xiao''s body. He was afraid that the two people would get too close and rub a fire.


    Han Xiao stretched his calm face, took Yu Mingxi back to bed and placed it safely. Seeing that Yu Mingxi was still hiding from him, he broke and twisted his wrist to prevent him from touching, he withdrew his hand, looked down at her and asked, "do you really don''t want to?"


    Yu Mingxi nodded. She didn''t want to do that kind of thing with Han Xiao in such a place, because she had to be worried here, as if she were a thief. She would do it with Han Xiao. Although she would have a sour waist and weak legs the next day, in her heart, as long as she was with Han Xiao, it was beautiful. She didn''t want to destroy such beauty.


    "Go back and talk about it, OK?" Yu Mingxi grabbed Han Xiao''s suit sleeve and begged, "go back and do whatever you want."


    Han Xiao looked indistinguishable, but he didn''t hold her anymore. He slowly calmed down his breath, calmed down his physical impulse, arranged her clothes for her, then turned and walked to the door and opened the door of the infirmary.


    "Brother Han." Zhuang nixuan looked up at the tall figure at the door, gently called, and then looked behind him with a caring tone, "Mingxi, are you okay?"


    Han Xiao Shen replied Zhuang nixuan''s concern for Yu Mingxi. Before Yu Mingxi reached the door, he whispered, "I won''t change my mind about that matter. You don''t have to mention it to her."


    Then he strode out of the infirmary.


    Zhuang nixuan looked at his distant back, frowning slightly, his fingertips curled up, and the dark color of his eyes increased.


    At this time, Yu Mingxi''s greetings came from behind, "Hello, sister Ni Xuan."


    Zhuang nixuan turned back, kept a gentle smile and asked softly, "are you better?"


    "Much better." Yu Mingxi nodded and replied, "why did you come to see me? I''m fine. I just smashed my foot by the water tank and wiped the oil. Now I''m really fine."


    "Is it just a small injury? I was worried about brother Han just now." Zhuang nixuan asked curiously.


    "He''s just blind and nervous." Yu Mingxi scratched the tail of her hair and replied casually, because the person she was facing was Zhuang nixuan. Zhuang nixuan knew her relationship with Han Xiao, so she didn''t have too many taboos and reservations.


    Just after her words, Zhuang nixuan''s face seemed to turn white.


    "That''s nice." Zhuang nixuan barely maintained a decent smile on her face and sighed gently. "Brother Han is such a down-to-earth and reliable person. It''s reassuring. You should cherish it when you can be with him. It''s a great blessing."


    Yu Mingxi simply heard Zhuang nixuan''s words and a trace of sadness in her words. She couldn''t help thinking about the agreement between Zhuang nixuan and Xu Anting to terminate their marriage. During this time, she wanted to care about the situation. After all, Zhuang nixuan has been very good to her and guided her some acting skills. Despite Han Xiao''s previous thoughts on Zhuang nixuan, She is really grateful to her.


    "Sister Ni Xuan, I''ve seen the news..." Yu Mingxi hesitated and finally decided to ask, "do you and Mr. Xu really want to cancel their engagement? Did he really do something sorry for you?"


    Zhuang nixuan took Yu Mingxi by the hand, walked into the infirmary with her, and then closed the door. Then she looked haggard and sighed in a low voice, "Men can''t resist temptation, especially some women who have thoughts about him. Now I find that only a man like brother Han can''t make mistakes. Brother Han is very serious and responsible for everything. Only he can sit still and be stable in the face of all kinds of temptations."


    Yu Mingxi is listening to Zhuang nixuan''s words, because Zhuang nixuan suddenly mentions Han Xiao. She can do that she doesn''t mind that Han Xiao once liked Zhuang nixuan in the past, but it doesn''t mean that she can talk about Han Xiao with the people she had a crush on Han Xiao.


    She hesitated for a long time. If she didn''t pick up Zhuang nixuan, she didn''t know how to pick it up.


    Zhuang nixuan seemed to see the tangle in her heart and explained very considerately, "Don''t think too much, Mingxi. My words have no other meaning. Brother Han and I have been friends for many years. He is still my good teacher. I know his personality very well. I want to tell you that you should cherish him because you are too young and may not have experienced any temptation. In short, don''t do anything to hurt brother Han."


    Yu Mingxi was depressed for a moment. Why did one or two think she was uncertain when she was young and would do anything to hurt Han Xiao?


    She won''t. when her heart is full of a man, she can''t see other men. It''s the same when she secretly fell in love with song Qiye in the past. She won''t care about other men. She just wants to do something to please song Qiye and make him happy. The temper of these cold and coquettish men is the most difficult to figure out. She doesn''t have any extra thoughts to take care of others ¡£


    "Sister Ni Xuan, don''t worry, I won''t hurt him." finally, Yu Mingxi firmly answered Zhuang Ni Xuan''s question.


    "That''s good. I''m relieved." Zhuang nixuan smiled happily, then looked a little serious, and continued, "in addition to this, I want to mention you. There''s another thing, I want to ask you for help."

 Chapter 144

    "What''s the matter?" Yu Mingxi asked suspiciously.


    "You know what I''m doing now..." Zhuang nixuan looked gloomy and looked like a pity, "I''m already talking with Xu Anting about the dissolution of the engagement. I also want to make a comeback when I''m not too old. I took over a new play by director Fang. Ah, by the way, director Fang, you may not know that he and brother Han are old friends in the directing industry. They are very familiar and cherish each other''s good friends. Director Fang hopes brother Han can play the hero of the play."


    After hearing this, Yu Mingxi was even more confused. "It''s him. Why do you ask me?"


    "Because my next role is the heroine, I''m afraid you''ll mind the rumors about me and brother Han in the entertainment circle. In fact, brother Han and I are really just simple friends," Zhuang nixuan explained sincerely, with a bitter smile on her lips, "But now it seems that brother Han avoids me. We don''t even seem to be friends, but I still hope you can relax and persuade brother han to agree to take over the film."


    Zhuang nixuan looked at Yu Mingxi with a hesitant look and continued to ask her for advice. "Mingxi, can you promise me? This is my dream after my comeback

 Chapter 145

    Han Xiao''s eyes suddenly lit up, suddenly tightened his arms, turned over and pressed Yu Mingxi back under him, and gasped in a deep voice


    Finally, Yu Mingxi, who was exhausted, lay down on Han Xiao''s chest and gasped. He didn''t forget to whisper and added, "I know you have great enthusiasm for acting. I don''t want to deprive you of your interest in such a good film."


    "HMM." Han Xiao stroked Yu Mingxi''s wet neck and long hair, hugged her tightly, and his voice was hoarse, "if you insist, I''ll consider it."


    Yu Ming Xi hum, regardless of his sour body, wrapped it up again, raised his arm around Han Xiao''s neck, raised his head and kissed his lips. Han Xiao immediately responded eagerly to her kiss


    Yu Mingxi received a reply from Zhuang nixuan the next day, and told her that Han Xiao would agree to consider it.


    The next day Han Xiao received the dinner invitation from director Fang at Tianhua hotel.


    Director Fang invited several leading stars. Han Xiao went to the hotel after the filming of fengmou on the same day. He was the latest of the leading stars.


    But everyone, including director Fang, dared not say a word more.


    When Han Xiao arrived, Fang Dao even got up to meet him personally, which was completely different from his attitude towards several other stars.


    "Ah Xiao, sit down." director Fang pointed to the seat next to him. The other side of the seat was next to Zhuang nixuan.


    Fang Dao is a cheerful person. He also knows the things about Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan in the circle. He doesn''t deliberately match the two people who are now single in his opinion. He just gets used to Han Xiao''s attentive attitude towards Zhuang nixuan for so many years, and thinks that after all, he is inviting someone to play his own film this time, so he can give Han Xiao some small benefits.


    It''s mainly because Han Xiao used to protect Zhuang nixuan at any time. Since Zhuang nixuan was present, it''s impossible to tear them apart.


    Han Xiao sat down without expression. Zhuang nixuan had poured him a glass of his favorite red wine and handed it to him.


    "Brother Han, your favorite red wine," Zhuang nixuan smiled at director Fang and continued, "director Fang is very willing this time. Brother Han, you can drink as much as you want, right? Director Fang."


    "Yes, ah Xiao, they are all your favorite wine and dishes. Today you are late. Ni Xuan made up her mind. Thanks to her understanding of you." director Fang immediately smiled and clapped his palm on the table. He also said to the other stars, "eat up! Don''t be polite..."


    Throughout the meal, Han Xiao''s face didn''t change, and he didn''t drink much red wine.


    He exudes the smell of strangers. In addition to Fang Dao and Zhuang nixuan who can occasionally talk to him, several other stars who are not familiar with him don''t hit a nail after trying fruitlessly.


    Fang Dao was clear-minded and slowly felt wrong. In the past, he didn''t have dinner with Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan. They had such a meal when they cooperated in the past.


    Because Han Xiao, a cold iceberg with a poker face, was present, the atmosphere was always easy to fall to the freezing point. Zhuang nixuan was the one who eased the atmosphere.


    But tonight, I don''t know if it''s because Zhuang nixuan hasn''t come out of the emotional injury. She doesn''t seem to be able to well reconcile the somewhat rigid atmosphere. Han Xiao doesn''t wholeheartedly cooperate with her words as before.


    This evening''s dinner ended very early. In the box, except Han Xiao, Zhuang nixuan and director Fang, others left one after another.


    In the past, Zhuang nixuan and Han Xiao attended any cocktail party or dinner together, which was finally sent back by Han Xiao.


    Fang Dao thought that this time was no exception, but before he left, he still didn''t see Han Xiao''s expression, so he asked, testing the two people who had the wrong atmosphere with each other tonight, "Ni Xuan, I remember your own villa is over Dongshan? I''m not on my way. Ah Xiao has so many villas, and I don''t know where to go back tonight. Do you want to find a car to take you back?"


    "No, brother Han will send me back." Zhuang nixuan replied with a reserved and polite smile, reassuring Fang Dao.


    Beautiful eyes filled with waves, with a trace of prayer, looking at Han Xiao who seemed to want to open his mouth to explain something at this time.


    Han Xiao frowned slightly and finally tightened the corners of his lips without saying a word to deny what Zhuang nixuan said.


    After Fang Dao left, Zhuang nixuan immediately explained to Han Xiao, who looked slightly unhappy, "Brother Han, I just said that. I just don''t want director Fang to worry. I don''t want him to find that our relationship is not as close as before. He doesn''t like any emotional problems between actors. This is the first play I made after my comeback. I just attach great importance to this play and don''t want anything wrong. I don''t want brother han to send me back, nor do I I''m forcing you and me to restore the old friendship. Brother Han, do you understand? "


    After listening to Zhuang nixuan''s explanation, Han Xiao''s frown loosened slightly and gave a sound.


    Zhuang nixuan saw that Han Xiao looked a little slow, and a trace of joy flashed across her heart. Han Xiao didn''t expose her in front of director Fang just now, and now she is willing to listen to her explanation, which at least proves that Han Xiao doesn''t have her in his heart at all. At least she still has a little weight for him.


    But she couldn''t help thinking of her failed marriage with Xu Anting. She thought of Han Xiao''s concern for Yu Mingxi and even didn''t hesitate to distinguish the boundary with her. Her joy was gradually covered up by deep resentment. She sighed gently and stared at the handsome man in front of her. "Brother Han, how long haven''t we sat together for dinner? I really miss the past..."


    However, before she finished her words, Han Xiao interrupted her and said, "it''s getting late, I should go." then he was about to get up and leave the box.


    Zhuang nixuan looked anxious and shouted, "brother Han, you don''t have to avoid me in such a hurry. My words have no other meaning. I just said that I miss the time when we were good friends before. I just don''t understand. Mingxi said that he doesn''t mind if we continue to maintain our friend relationship. Why do you want to be so strange to me? Where did I annoy you?"


    "You think more." Han Xiao stopped and answered calmly.


    "Are we still friends, brother Han?" Zhuang nixuan held Han Xiao''s hand like a drowning man.


    Han Xiao frowned, took his hand back, and answered with a fixed voice, "yes."


    Zhuang nixuan looked at the hand avoided by Han Xiao, and her eyes were full of gray, but Han Xiao''s word lit up the light in her eyes.


    "But you don''t care about me now. Have you seen the news?" Zhuang nixuan said with a bitter smile. "If it was before, you would call and care about me immediately, but now, until now, we both sit down at this table. You haven''t asked me for so long."


    Han Xiao frowned more and more tightly, and then asked, "are you and him really over?"


    Zhuang nixuan gently nodded her head, showed her hand that was no longer wearing a ring, and resolutely replied, "yes, Xu Anting and I are really over."


    "Is it true that he did something sorry for you?" Han Xiao asked again.


    Zhuang nixuan finally felt Han Xiao''s concern for her. The light at the bottom of his eyes became brighter and brighter, and whispered, "he refused to admit it, but the facts were there, as evidenced by the photos."


    Han Xiao recalled the news he had seen and then asked, "you mean the picture of him holding a strange woman into the hotel?"


    "Yes." Zhuang nixuan confirmed his question, with endless sadness on her face.


    Han Xiao couldn''t bear to see it. He was silent for a moment. Finally, he comforted, "won''t you listen to him explain just by a picture? Maybe it''s not..."


    Before Han Xiao finished his words, Zhuang nixuan asked him coolly, "if Mingxi and a strange man were like this, what would you think, brother Han? What would you do?"


    Han Xiao was silent.


    His answer is very clear. His reaction will only be greater than Zhuang nixuan. Just thinking about that picture, he already feels unbearable.


    "She wouldn''t do such a thing." Han Xiao said in a deep voice. There was some dissatisfaction in his tone. He was really uncomfortable with Zhuang nixuan''s behavior of taking Yu Mingxi as an example.


    Zhuang nixuan had been friends with him for many years. She knew his temperament very well. She could feel the anger hidden in his words. She immediately restrained her careless attack, became extreme, and softened her tone, "I know, I''m just assuming. I hope you can think in my position, brother Han, so that you can understand my feelings. Although Mingxi is still young, like brother Han, I have confidence in her and believe she won''t change."


    "Even if she changes, I won''t let go." Han Xiao said coldly and threw down his words.


    Zhuang nixuan was secretly shocked. Han Xiao, whom she had never seen before, was so overbearing and unreasonable. It seemed that Han Xiao had recognized Yu Mingxi anyway and would only decide this woman in her life.


    "If Xu Anting treated me like brother Han did to Mingxi, maybe he and I wouldn''t be like this." Zhuang nixuan sighed sadly.


    Han Xiao stood in place for a while, looked at Zhuang nixuan with a gloomy and haggard look, and finally said, "since he is not worthy of trust, let go of the past and start over. Zhuang nixuan I know will not be knocked down so easily."


    Zhuang nixuan whispered in the bottom of her heart, "brother Han, you''ve really changed." he smiled gratefully at Han Xiao on his face, and then said, "I''ll cheer up. Brother Han, you just said we were still friends. Shall we go back to the old friend relationship? It''s hard for me to get out alone. If you help me, I can..."


    "I''m Yu Mingxi''s husband." Han Xiao returned to his senses, with a quiet face and an equally calm tone. "My responsibility is Mingxi. No matter what I do, I will take my responsibility as a husband to her."

 Chapter 146

    Zhuang nixuan lowered her head slightly, with a faint sense of loss in her tone. She repeated in a low voice, "Mingxi is brother Han''s wife, and you will be responsible for her husband. I understand."


    "Brother Han, you shouldn''t send me back again?" Zhuang nixuan asked with a bitter smile. "You must be going back to the villa in Fenghai Bay. Even if we''re on our way, you won''t send me back."


    "The news that you and Xu Anting have dissolved their engagement has been spreading recently. It is in the limelight. If we are photographed together, it will damage your reputation." Han Xiao warned in a deep voice.


    "Brother Han, we never cared about what the media wrote before." Zhuang nixuan said sadly, "are you afraid that Mingxi will understand and misunderstand when she sees it?"


    "HMM." Han Xiao answered without hesitation, then opened the door of the box and strode away.


    Zhuang nixuan looked at Han Xiao''s leaving figure and was unwilling to slip through his eyes.


    £­


    After this dinner, Han Xiao has officially agreed to director Fang''s invitation and is sure to play a new film directed by director Fang.


    The news soon spread in the entertainment circle. All the major online media caught up with the actor and actress Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan in those years to stir up hot topics.


    For a time, the whole microblog was full of rumors that after Zhuang nixuan and Xu Anting dissolved their marriage, Han Xiao, a flower escort for many years, was very hopeful to fill the vacancy. The film directed by Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan was the best example. Such news was hyped by the news that Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan played the opposite play again, which frequently hinted that Zhuang nixuan had experienced marriage change, After breaking up with Xu Anting and canceling the engagement, I''m afraid I''ll be with Han Xiao soon.


    Yu Mingxi read the news and didn''t take it seriously, because Han Xiao was holding her in bed when the gossip news first came out. She was tossed by Han Xiao all night. Then she saw the news and words of concern from Lin migjie in the group of three friends.


    Han Xiao immediately forwarded the news of director Fang''s new film promotion with his microblog, only @ director Fang and Zhuang nixuan, with a simple sentence - "I''m very lucky and looking forward to working with two friends for many years this time."


    Then he fell in Yu Mingxi''s ear and explained to her that these news didn''t need to be ignored. He never cared about the words of these gossip media. The Qing Dynasty was self-cleaning. He wouldn''t deliberately do any big action to clarify. These things have been passed on for many years, and they will only get darker, more deliberate and more troublesome.


    Yu Mingxi was very satisfied and commented with a smile: "good attitude, clear position and high praise!" finally, he bit Han Xiao''s ear and deliberately called him "good husband", which successfully lifted people up, so his waist hurt a little more


    But Yu Mingxi didn''t expect that she reached a tacit understanding with Han Xiao and didn''t mind those untrue gossip, but Han Xiao''s special tossing and worrying brother Zheng Yixiao came to chaos again.


    On that day, after the shooting of fengmou, Han Xiao received the report from Luoshan and went to Tianji to deal with the company''s affairs.


    "Brother!" when Zheng Yixiao rushed into the study with his mobile phone, he only saw Yu Mingxi sitting in Han Xiao''s usual chair, drinking Han Xiao''s favorite black coffee, lowering his head, carefully reading the script and reciting his lines.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Mingxi raised his eyes slightly, looked at Zheng Yixiao with a face like a burning ass, and joked, "what''s the earthquake?"


    "Where''s my brother? I have something to ask him!" Zheng Yixiao angrily grabbed his mobile phone and turned around in his study for several times, but he didn''t find Han Xiao.


    "Don''t turn around. Your brother will go to Tianji to deal with things tonight and will come back later." Yu Mingxi explained after he had turned enough laps and stopped. "What''s the matter with him? Why do you seem to want to fight with your brother?"


    Zheng Yixiao subconsciously looked down at the mobile phone he held in his hand, and then looked at Yu Mingxi. He hesitated to carry the mobile phone behind his back, "nothing, nothing. I''ll wait until my brother comes back..."


    Yu Mingxi looked at his actions, and his posture of asking Han Xiao to plead guilty. Combined with the gossip news posted on his microblog recently, he basically guessed the matter.


    "Don''t hide. I know what you''re looking for your brother." Yu Mingxi said helplessly.


    "Sister-in-law, you''ve been with my brother for a long time and become as crafty as him." Zheng Yixiao said, walked forward, put the mobile phone in front of Yu Mingxi and pointed to the gossip news displayed in the mobile phone.


    Yu Mingxi glanced at her casually. It was what she thought.


    However, the more the news is written, the more outrageous it is. There are all kinds of titles and contents. It seems that it has been determined that the cooperation between Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan in the same TV play this time is an opportunity for their feelings. There are some small details that prove their feelings for many years.


    Yu Mingxi frowned slightly. Knowing that these reports were untrue, he still felt a little uncomfortable. However, he finally held back and said to Zheng Yixiao, "they are all written by gossip reporters to gain attention and heat. Don''t be serious."


    "No! My brother has gone too far! How can he promise to act with sister Ni Xuan? Doesn''t he know how many years their story has been spread in the entertainment circle?" Zheng Yixiao scolded angrily, "has he thought about your feelings, sister-in-law?! no, I''d better go to Tianji to find him..."


    Seeing that Zheng Yixiao really turned around and wanted to run out of the study to ask Han Xiao, Yu Mingxi quickly stood up, grabbed him and stopped him. "Don''t make trouble! I asked your brother to take the play. I talked to your brother. I think your brother has no problem taking the play. Yixiao, don''t be capricious. Think about it. It''s good for your brother."


    Zheng Yixiao looked at Yu Mingxi in shock. "Sister-in-law, you already knew? You didn''t stop it? You advised my brother to pick it up?"


    Yu Mingxi nodded and said, "why should I stop? It''s not necessary. It''s said that your brother''s performance in this play is beneficial to him."


    Zheng Yixiao immediately shook his head and sighed, "sister-in-law, are you too stupid? Aren''t you afraid of the revival of the old relationship between my brother and sister Ni Xuan?"


    "What old love? How can they have any old love?" Yu Mingxi smiled and said carelessly, "they didn''t really have anything in the past. At most, it''s Zhuang Tiantian, your brother''s single lovesickness family. Strictly speaking, it can''t be called old love."


    "Sister-in-law, your logic is really, really..." Zheng Yixiao said, but she could only touch the back of her head and exaggeratedly lamented, "sister-in-law, your heart is really big. Normal women are very stingy about such things, okay? You won''t be jealous and feel unhappy? After all, my brother really used to..."


    Zheng Yixiao realized later that it seemed that his brother Han Xiao had told Zhuang Tianhou too much about his thoughts tonight. In order to worry about Yu Mingxi''s mood, he didn''t dare to go on.


    "I know, I''m not with your brother without knowing anything." Yu Mingxi continued to hold Han Xiao''s usual coffee cup and sipped the black coffee in the cup. In the past, she never liked to drink black coffee and was bitter. Later, she slowly changed her preferences with Han Xiao''s preferences. Now she drinks black coffee again. She just feels that it''s natural to get used to it.


    "Everyone''s past can''t be changed. I don''t want to worry about this unchangeable reality. It''s too stingy."


    Zheng Yixiao listened to Yu Mingxi''s words and felt a wave in his heart. He stared at Yu Mingxi tightly and said, "sister-in-law, you can be stingy. Being stingy is a woman''s privilege!"


    "I don''t like to use this privilege, how about bite me!" Yu Mingxi blinked mischievously.


    "It''s good for my brother to have you, sister-in-law. It''s good for you." Zheng Yixiao took back his mobile phone, stared at the news content displayed in the mobile phone and said firmly, "if my brother dares to bully you and make you unhappy, I will not spare him."


    "Hey, I said you boy, that''s your brother. Will you cherish your brother?" Yu Mingxi said in tears and laughter. "You always protect me, which makes me have an illusion. It seems that I''m your sister and your brother is your brother. The differential treatment is too obvious. I feel sorry for your brother."


    "He''s a man. Big men don''t need to be taken care of, but girls need to be taken care of." Zheng Yixiao replied with a natural look on his face. He suddenly looked at Yu Ming with deep and complicated eyes.


    Yu Mingxi shook his head and laughed. He didn''t intend to argue with the boy whose brain circuit was different from ordinary people, so he waved his hand, drove people out and continued to concentrate on his script.


    Near the end of the year, the shooting of Feng Mou is coming to an end.


    Although the new film directed by Fang has been started, the hero Han Xiao delayed in place until the end of the year.


    Han Xiaocai began to prepare to leave for director Fang''s crew.


    Director Fang''s crew took pictures in the neighboring city. Although the round-trip drive was only five or six hours, Yu Mingxi still felt a little reluctant.


    During the period before Han Xiao''s departure, he was particularly obedient to Han Xiao.


    After the Spring Festival, on the first day of the new year, Han Xiao, Yu Mingxi and Zheng Yixiao were still in Fenghai Bay. Zheng Yixiao happily watched his brother and sister-in-law sprinkle dog food.


    On the second day of the new year, after breakfast, they went to the cemetery because their parents were no longer alive.


    Han Xiao is cold and old-fashioned. Zheng Yixiao is eccentric and grumpy. He doesn''t communicate with any relatives. Yu Mingxi''s relatives have long hidden away because of her grandfather''s debt. Even now she is famous in the entertainment circle, those relatives haven''t contacted her. Even if they want to cling to her, they can''t find her place for a while.


    Therefore, none of the three people visit relatives.


    Han Xiao and Zheng Yixiao first went to the cemetery to worship their mother together. Then Zheng Yixiao came to one side. Han Xiao turned around and led Yu Mingxi, who had been standing quietly behind them, to the grave. With a deep voice, he introduced her daughter-in-law to his mother. Finally, he pinched Yu Mingxi''s hand and reminded him, "call someone."

 Chapter 147

    "Oh, oh." Yu Mingxi nervously held Han Xiao''s hand, bowed to the tombstone and said cleverly, "aunt, I''m Yu Mingxi."


    As soon as her voice fell, Han Xiao suddenly pinched her knuckles. Her eyebrows were so painful that she gasped.


    "The address is wrong." Han Xiao severely criticized.


    Yu Mingxi immediately reacted, gave a dry cough, changed his mouth, and gently shouted, "Mom."


    Han Xiao was satisfied with this, Shen said, holding Yu Mingxi tight, and finally said to the tombstone, "Mingxi, she''s fine. Don''t worry."


    Zheng Yixiao waited until they had finished what they should say, then crowded forward and added excitedly, "Mom, don''t worry, my sister-in-law is very good. My brother married her and made a profit. I tell you what''s good about her sister-in-law. She has no heart, good temper and looks like a little sun..."


    Facing the tombstone, Zheng Yixiao praised Mingxi to his dead mother.


    Yu Mingxi was helpless and wanted to call people back, "I know, you almost got it. Please praise me to heaven..."


    Zheng Yixiao turned a deaf ear and continued to boast.


    Yu Mingxi, who wants to pull people forward, is dragged back to his place by Han Xiao.


    "Why are you dragging me?" Yu Mingxi wondered, "your brother is too exaggerated and annoying. He won''t shut up. He is estimated to be able to talk nonsense all day..."


    "There''s nothing wrong with what he said." Han Xiao looked serious. "The person I like is really good and impeccable."


    Yu Mingxi was caught off guard. After being praised by Han Xiao, her face began to heat up. At the moment, she was staring at Han Xiao. Her hand was on her side and couldn''t swing around in a comfortable position.


    Han Xiao saw her embarrassment, stretched out his big hand, pressed her small head, rubbed it, left Zheng Yixiao, who continued to talk to the tombstone about the advantages of his sister-in-law Yu Mingxi, and took Yu Mingxi to his father''s grave.


    Yu Mingxi learned well this time. When Han Xiao introduced her identity to his father, he obediently came forward and shouted, "Dad."


    Han Xiao held her fingers, stood in front of the tombstone, suddenly opened his mouth and whispered, "my father is a very strict man."


    Yu Mingxi looked at Han Xiao thoughtfully for a moment, then nodded, "I see, your temper is inherited from your father."


    "What, your father?" Han Xiao raised his eyebrows quickly, and his tone was a little unhappy.


    Yu Mingxi quickly corrected his misspelled words, "it''s dad."


    "Mother and father are very different personalities," Han Xiao continued. "Father is silent and dull. He always treats himself and others seriously and strictly, but he is very gentle to his mother."


    "Then they must have loved each other very much." Yu Mingxi thought of Han Xiao''s parents'' divorce later, and a doubt arose from the bottom of his heart. He carefully looked at Han Xiao''s face and asked the question in his heart, "but why did they finally separate?"


    "Because my father is not good at words, if I quarrel with my mother, the two sides will have a cold war. He is a soldier and has a strong iron bone. He can''t coax people all his life. When he is angry, he will be even more fierce. Every time, his mother puts down her body and has patience to coax him..." Han Xiao said here, suddenly stopped and looked deeply at Yu Mingxi beside him.


    Yu Mingxi felt something, thought for a while, and finally tentatively accepted his words, "later, did she give up because her mother couldn''t stand it?"


    Han Xiao nodded slightly, "Women want to be held in the palm of their hand by men, coaxed and spoiled, and mother is no exception. Although her father gives her a good life, cares for and takes care of her, and has tried his best to change her, the identity of a soldier is destined to make him get together with his mother less and more. They spend less and less time together. My mother is too lonely. Finally, she was broken by her father again and again and can''t stand it."


    Yu Mingxi listened quietly and clenched Han Xiao''s hand at the same time.


    Han Xiao seldom says so much. Now he suddenly wants to tell her about his parents'' past. Although she can''t guess all the meaning behind it, she can also vaguely feel that Han Xiao seems to be trying to open his heart and expose the cause of his anxiety to her.


    "... later, they divorced, and their father didn''t remarry, while their mother remarried and married Yixiao''s father, but her mother''s second marriage was still unhappy. Her father died in a military war, and her mother died in a hurry. I saw a sentence in her diary that she said she had happiness, but finally chose to pass it by."


    When Han Xiao finished the story, he was suddenly hugged by Yu Mingxi. He looked down and bumped into a pair of bright eyes with a smile.


    "Director Han Da, did you tell me these stories just to tell me to be content, not greedy, to stand loneliness, to stabilize myself, and not to regret like my mother?" Yu Mingxi said, burying his face on Han Xiao''s chest and humming, "Do you want to tell me to remember how good you are as a big director and how good you are every day? Don''t climb the wall?"


    "I''m giving you a vaccination." Han Xiao frankly admitted his purpose.


    "Do you still have time to return the goods now?" Yu Mingxi''s words revealed an irresistible smile.


    Han Xiao tied her arms tightly and said in a low voice, "it''s too late. Don''t even think about it."


    "Who says I really want to return the goods?" Yu Mingxi grabbed Han Xiao''s muscular waist and vowed, "I''ve said it many times. I like you. I don''t like you. Miss Ben doesn''t like you. You are as fierce as my father. You won''t deceive people. I''m not afraid. I''m not my mother. I can coax you a hundred times, a thousand times and ten thousand times until you are satisfied. I''ll coax you forever and won''t run halfway."


    Han Xiao just um, I don''t know whether he believed her or not.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t say more. It''s better to do more than say. Han Xiao was worried about her because she was still young. Then she slowly told him how long her mind could last with time and proved it to him.


    After a while, Zheng Yixiao ran to make trouble and shouted, "well, now my sister-in-law has seen her father-in-law and mother-in-law. Next, it''s my brother''s time to visit my father-in-law and mother-in-law?"


    Yu Mingxi blushed slightly and didn''t object. Han Xiao had discussed today''s itinerary with her long before going out.


    Her parents and grandparents are buried in the same cemetery, but they are not in the same cemetery as Han Xiao''s parents.


    They agreed to meet Han Xiao''s parents before going out in the morning, and then Yu Mingxi''s family.


    When she arrived at the cemetery where her parents and grandparents were, Yu Mingxi took Han Xiao to worship her parents.


    Because she lost her parents and grandmother when she was very young and didn''t have much impression of the three close relatives, she didn''t stay in front of the tomb for too long, just as Han Xiao briefly explained the identity of Han Xiao''s son-in-law when she introduced her daughter-in-law identity to his parents.


    Finally, I introduced Han Xiao, my grandson-in-law, to my grandparents and praised Han Xiao several times.


    She looked around the tombstone and remembered the scene of seeing Han Xiao for the first time. On the day she saw off her grandfather, Han Xiao was among the people who came to see him off.


    At that time, she didn''t know the strange figure. At first impression, she just felt that this person was so serious and cold. She exuded a momentum of not being angry and self threatening, which was frightening.


    She never thought that one day in the future, she would take this man to the tomb of her relatives and tell them that this man is the lover she wants to entrust to her all her life.


    And carefully speaking, she and Han Xiao also got married in this cemetery.


    "... Grandpa, he helped pay off your debts. If he hadn''t helped me at that time, I might have been lying on the ground and sleeping forever like you - thank you very much." Yu Mingxi turned her head as she spoke, and gave Han Xiao a smile of sincere gratitude. Han Xiao gave her a warning stare. It seemed that she didn''t like her to say thanks to him. Yu Mingxi stuck out her tongue, looked at the tombstone, raised the hands she held with Han Xiao, and continued, "but he''s not just my benefactor. Now he''s still my husband. He''s my favorite."


    Yu Mingxi raised his eyes and looked directly at Han Xiao''s eyes that suddenly fell towards her. His eyes were full of deep feelings and coagulated to him without concealment.


    Han Xiao gripped her hand in an instant, as if to crush her hand and melt it into his own blood.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t break away from his strengthened hand, but tightened his slender fingers, held him more firmly, raised a clear and brilliant smile at him, and then his tone became light, "Grandpa, your grandson-in-law is very valuable. He is an internationally famous director and the boss behind Tianji, the most famous brokerage and entertainment company. His value is ridiculously high. You have always said that you want to find the best grandson-in-law in the world and treat me best. Now the person standing in front of you is. No one is better than him. Grandpa, you can rest assured."


    At this time, the warm wind blew gently, like a silent answer. It accompanied the double shadow in front of the tomb and witnessed the oath made by a lover with affection.


    £­


    After returning to the villa from the cemetery, Yu Mingxi personally packed Han Xiao''s luggage. The next day, before sending Han Xiao to the car, he cooperated with him and sent him off with a deep kiss.


    After Han Xiao left, Yu Mingxi went to Tianji''s work on time every day to learn new performing arts courses. He was fighting with Zheng Yixiao in the villa. At the weekend, he went to Ye Siqing''s dance studio to learn some simple dances. Occasionally, he squeezed out space and made jokes with his girlfriends on wechat.


    Her life is full every day, but in fact, she is very empty in her heart. Every day''s hope is a short period of time waiting for Han Xiao to talk to her after shooting that day at night or weekend

 Chapter 148

    In order not to disturb Han Xiao''s work, she endured the surging yearning in her heart. Even if encouraged by Zheng Yixiao, she would hardly take the initiative to find Han Xiao, send messages to Han Xiao, strive to make herself more involved in performance related training courses, and even take the initiative to propose to join the vocal music training course to Luo Shanshan. Finally, she had only a little energy and dared not relax, I will let myself practice dancing in Ye Siqing''s dance room until I get down tired.


    All this is to live up to Han Xiao''s expectations and to control his thoughts of Han Xiao. He doesn''t want to be dazzled by the idea that he is always clamoring to run to a neighboring city to meet Han Xiao.


    After training beyond the physical load, Yu Mingxi finally fell ill and had a low fever in the middle of the night.


    She hasn''t seen Han Xiao for nearly two months. This disease makes her love for Han Xiao more like a tide, which overwhelms all the reason in her mind.


    Yu Mingxi got up from the quilt, covered his hot face in one hand and his mobile phone in the other. He hesitated again and again, dialed Han Xiao''s phone number, half opened his eyes vaguely, moved his mobile phone to his ear and listened to the prompt sound of phone connection.


    She almost regretted the moment she dialed. Now it''s almost 12 a.m. Han Xiao took over the new film directed by Fang. The actor plays a heavy role. The shooting task every day is very tense. After shooting a day''s play, he should be tired. He really shouldn''t disturb his rest.


    However, just as she was about to hang up, Han Xiao''s low voice came from her mobile phone.


    "-- Mingxi."


    The sound fell, and Yu Mingxi''s head became more confused. He only felt that such a sound was very similar to the sound that Han Xiao would make every time he held her to do that kind of thing.


    Yu Ming was stunned for a while. When Han Xiao shouted her name again, he reacted and asked hurriedly, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Han Xiao''s voice suddenly became a little unclear, and his breath was much heavier. After a moment, he replied in a low voice, "I''m thinking of you."


    Yu Mingxi''s heart beat faster, his face became hotter, and his whole body became hotter. He subconsciously opened the quilt and hum, "meat hemp! It turned out that Han Dao is you!"


    There was a hoarse low laugh on the other end of the phone. Then Han Xiao spoke again. His words were full of warnings, "don''t call Han Dao. What should you call me? Forget?"


    Yu Mingxi clenched his mobile phone, pressed his beating heart in the palm of his hand, and shouted the name he wanted to hear, as Han Xiao wished.


    "Mingxi..." Han Xiao''s tone suddenly became more heavy, as if he was trying to bear something, some pain.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Mingxi noticed that his voice was wrong. He sat up nervously from bed and asked, "are you sick? Why is your voice strange? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Han Xiao made a sound for a long time and said stiffly, "there''s a place where I''m uncomfortable."


    "Where?" Yu Mingxi was more anxious and immediately jumped out of bed. "Wait, I''ll find you now."


    "No." Han Xiao suddenly stopped.


    "Why not? You''re sick! You need someone to take care of you!" Yu Mingxi thought he was brave again. Both his feet fell to the ground and hurriedly put on his slippers.


    "I''m not sick." Han Xiaoyan explained briefly and comprehensively, and then threw out a sentence, "listen to your voice, you can get better."


    Yu mingxiden looked dazed and couldn''t understand what he said. "What''s wrong with you? If you don''t take medicine or see a doctor, you can just listen to my voice?"


    There was a sudden silence at the other end of the phone. Yu Mingxi couldn''t hear Han Xiao''s answer. He was so anxious that he even shouted his name several times.


    "Wife." Han Xiao''s sudden words shocked Yu Mingxi, who was about to run out of the bedroom.


    "... hmm?" Yu Mingxi answered in a confused way. The next second he heard Han Xiao''s breathing become urgent.


    "Mingxi, if you call me a few more times, just call... The name just now." Han Xiao asked in a heavy tone.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t doubt him. She was worried about his discomfort. She did everything he asked. She thought that now he wouldn''t let her go to see him. She couldn''t go. Just follow him on the phone and make him feel comfortable.


    Yu Mingxi finally shouted "husband" for more than a dozen times in a row. It seems that Han Xiao would hum a low voice every time she shouted. There are some voices in her mobile phone that she can''t hear clearly and can''t distinguish what''s going on.


    Yu Mingxi was already burning and her voice was a little dry. Han Xiao asked her to call him "husband". She shouted and shouted. The more she went to the back, the more dry her voice was. She wanted to pour some water at the table to moisten her voice, so as to meet Han Xiao''s requirements.


    As soon as she put on the Bluetooth headset, took the cup and poured the water, she heard Han Xiao''s confused voice coming out of the headset.


    "Do you like me?" Han Xiao asked in a low voice.


    Yu Mingxi took the water cup, was stunned, and hesitated, "ah? What do you mean?"


    "Answer me." Han Xiao didn''t explain. He just asked her to answer his words immediately. His attitude was very strong.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t touch his head, but he skillfully answered two words, "like."


    Han Xiao gave another low hum, and then asked again in a dull voice, "do you love me?"


    Yu Mingxi breathed tightly. Unexpectedly, Han Xiao asked him to confess to him across the phone. He asked so simply and directly.


    At this moment, Yu Mingxi only felt as if he was melting quickly. Unconsciously, he threw the water cup back on the table, and the man sat back on the bed. With one hand, he untied the buttons of his pajamas, scattered the hot air from his hot body, and a glimmer of light flowed in his bright eyes. Finally, he answered firmly, "love."


    "Mingxi..." Han Xiao''s breath stagnated, almost like a thump in his throat. "Help me."


    "Help, help what?" Yu Mingxi grabbed the quilt pressed by herself and asked, "how can I help you?"


    "Do you remember what you did to me after drinking precious milk that day?"


    As soon as Han Xiao''s words were asked, Yu Mingxi''s cheek was as hot as if it was going to catch fire. The quilt was a little unstable, and her throat dried instantly. At this moment, she roughly understood what Han Xiao was doing and what she wanted her to do.


    "Speak." Han Xiao urged again. His hoarse voice was full of rare urgency, "wife. Speak."


    "I remember everything. I remember it very clearly." Yu Mingxi said and closed his mouth with embarrassment.


    "Then you -- tell me, be more detailed." Han Xiao ordered in an indisputable tone.


    So for nearly an hour later, Yu Mingxi was describing his bold and reckless every move that day.


    When Han Xiao made a deep and rapid roar on the phone and finally took a long breath, as if the whole person had released everything and relaxed, Yu Mingxi was surprised that he was almost soaked all over.


    "You play rogue you..." Yu Mingxi gritted his teeth, rubbed his sore legs and said angrily, "you''ve been filming all day. Don''t you feel tired? You still want to do this in the middle of the night..."


    "Because you won''t come to see me." Han Xiao''s voice is lower and hoarse at the moment. "I''m waiting for you. I''ve been waiting for you. Mingxi, I''m waiting for you."


    "You, you..." Yu Mingxi suddenly felt that his heart beat, which had finally calmed down, began to get off track again, faster and more incredible.


    "Wife." Han Xiao''s voice was getting lower and lower, too low to be heard.


    Yu Mingxi quickly turned up the volume of his headphones, and barely heard what he said at last, "... Miss you, wife, I miss you."


    Yu Mingxi''s fingertips were trembling. She grabbed her trembling knees, and her breath suddenly hurried up, "Han Xiao..."


    "Don''t you... Come yet?" Han Xiao''s voice gradually became blurred, and the desire in his words gradually dissipated, "wife, wife..."


    That intimate call echoed in Yu Mingxi''s ears until he could no longer hear it, until there was only a uniform and long breathing sound left in the mobile phone.


    Yu Mingxi, who had already twisted the quilt into a ball, his eyes were slightly red. He waited for a while. Before Han Xiao spoke, he gently shouted his name and murmured, "are you asleep?"


    Without any response, Yu Mingxi knew that he was really asleep.


    Han Xiao''s self-control has always been strong. If he is not really tired, he can''t sleep like this when talking to her on the phone.


    Yu Mingxi took back his mobile phone, whispered "good night", and then pressed the hang up button.


    After the phone entanglement just now, Yu Mingxi, who was burning, was very sober. His mind was full of Han Xiao''s figure. He wanted to see this man more than ever before.


    There was still a trace of reason in her mind, still suppressing the impulse at the bottom of her heart.


    She wants to see Han Xiao, but what reason and identity should she go to Han Xiao''s crew, and what should she do so that she won''t bring him trouble and trouble, so she can naturally meet him?


    Yu Mingxi tossed and turned in bed thinking about the method, but turned to dawn and didn''t come up with an appropriate method.


    Just when she couldn''t help but want to be desperate and stop thinking about anything, she immediately drove to the neighboring city to find Han Xiao, her good friend Lin Mijie suddenly sent her a good news.


    It is good news for Lin migjie and even better news for Yu Mingxi.


    "- Qiang Qiang! Congratulations! I''m on director Fang''s crew! It''s the new play that director Fang started shooting recently. I didn''t hear from him before. I thought it was yellow. I didn''t expect to let me in! I stayed in the crew for a few days. Today, just after the review period, the character is sure to be me! Xiao Xi, if you''re free, you must come to visit the crew! Otherwise, it''s not righteous , the boat of friendship must turn over! "

 Chapter 149

    Yu Mingxi looked at the long string of messages sent by Lin Mijie in the group. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising high. His fingertips quickly clicked on the mobile phone screen and replied to the message, "praise! Our Mijie is the best! Wait, I''ll go to the class now! Come on!"


    Yu Mingxi, who was still burning, didn''t stop for a moment. He drove directly to the neighboring city. On the way, he talked to Lin migjie on the phone.


    In recent days, she has a fever again and again, and has not been well, because she is holding the thoughts of Han Xiao in her heart. She can''t eat well, sleep well, and study and practice dancing desperately. Her body''s immunity is declining, and she recovers slowly after taking medicine.


    When she got on the bus, she was still a little dizzy and had a headache. According to the current situation, in fact, she''d better lie in bed and have more rest, but now she finally caught a good opportunity to see Han Xiao openly. She didn''t want to give up. She casually swallowed a painkiller to alleviate the symptoms of headache, so she drove to the neighboring city alone.


    When Yu Mingxi got off the bus in the neighboring city, his head didn''t hurt, but he was still a little dizzy, but his mood was still high, and he contacted his best friend Lin migjie with joy.


    Lin Mijie plays a supporting actress who doesn''t have too many scenes in the play. Today, there is a simple opposite play with the heroine, but the scenes of the hero, heroine and female No. 2 haven''t been finished yet. She doesn''t need to wait nearby for the time being. After receiving a call from Yu Mingxi, she ran out first and brought people into the crew.


    "Our family''s future is really unlimited!" Yu Mingxi smiled and boasted of her good friend. While happy for Lin Mingxi, she couldn''t help looking around for Han Xiao.


    Lin Mijie had known her for so long that she didn''t understand her careful thinking. She immediately stabbed her sensitive waist with her elbow, which made people cry "itch". She slipped away a little distance and said quietly, "I know you value sex over friends. Everyone knows that you are in Sima Zhao''s heart. It''s just for Han''s guidance?"


    Yu Mingxi coughed, put on a serious expression and retorted, "absolutely not. I''m here to cheer you on!"


    "Really?" Lin Mijie turned her eyes, suddenly looked behind Yu Mingxi and shouted respectfully, "guide Han."


    Yu Mingxi turned her head without thinking about it, but found that there was no one behind her. She suddenly realized that she had been caught in the plot. She looked back shyly at Lin Mijie and complained, "even if you expose me, lie to me and make friends!"


    "No, if you really make friends with me, I won''t take you to find director Han." Lin Mijie whispered with a smile, "if you make friends with me, who will take you to see your husband?"


    Yu Mingxi immediately waved his hand and pretended to be angry. "Roll, roll, make fun of me again, and I''ll black you!"


    "Well, I won''t tease you. Your eyes turn around as soon as you come in. If you don''t let you see people again, your eyes may fall out." Lin Mijie finally teased and took Yu Mingxi into the set area.


    On the set, female No. 2 is filming a scene in which she is refused to confess to the hero in the rain.


    Female No. 2 is a well-known second-line actor in the entertainment industry. She is gentle and looks very elegant. At present, she is standing in the rain curtain of artificial rainfall and shouting at the hero who has just recovered his life from the war, "... stop! I really can''t stand it! If I don''t say it, I''ll go crazy. You almost died just now, you know?! she doesn''t care about your life, and you don''t care about your life, but I care! I like you! I like you a hundred times more than she likes you! Her heart doesn''t have you at all! Why can''t you see me in your eyes? What am I going to do, you can''t do it You will be willing to look at me. You don''t even want me to die with you. Do you really have no feelings for me... "


    The hero listened to the emotional cry of female No. 2, but his face wet by the rain still saw a hard and cold look, without any superfluous affection or pity.


    "No matter who is in her heart, I promised to protect her all her life." the hero''s voice was cold, threw down word by word, ruthless and determined to be indifferent. "In this life, I will only love her and never love other women again."


    Yu Mingxi can only see Han Xiao as the hero in her eyes. At this moment, her eyes are full of admiration.


    In fact, love drama is the most difficult to grasp. If you look wrong a little, it will become routine, pretentious and unnatural.


    The crying play of female No. 2 was a little too hard and stiff, but the huge momentum of the man who played with her attracted everyone''s attention to him, and only remembered to pay attention to the change of his expression for a time.


    Han Xiao''s ability to control the field is powerful and unparalleled. It is easy to cover up the defects caused by the lack of experience of the other side of the play, which led to a temporary mistake.


    Yu Mingxi looked at Han Xiao, who was immersed in the scene of the play, with his love surging from the bottom of his heart, and his eyes became hotter and hotter.


    Soon, the shooting ended, but female No. 2 didn''t seem to have completely recovered from the fierce crying scene. When she turned around, she didn''t stand firm at once, and her body shook violently. She was about to fall off the slippery steps made by the rain.


    At the critical moment, Han Xiao, who had not left the shooting area, quickly reached out and held the female No. 2 who was about to slip.


    After the female No. 2 stood firm, there was gratitude in her panic expression. She trembled and said weakly, "thank you, director Han."


    Han Xiaowei looked at his head imperceptibly, withdrew his hand expressionless, and turned away from the shooting area.


    Because it is Han Xiao''s home play, many actors try to occupy a good position in order to learn lessons, so as to facilitate themselves to observe Han Xiao''s performance and learn the skills. Yu Mingxi and Lin migjie are not good at pushing others, but only grab a corner position.


    Han Xiao just turned his back to that position when he left. He didn''t find Yu Mingxi.


    "No, director Han is walking too fast. We can''t call him when so many people are here. He has entered the exclusive rest area for front-line actors now. I''m just playing a small supporting role and I''m not qualified to enter the rest area." Lin migjie said to Yu Mingxi with regret, "Sorry, Xiao Xi, I can''t take you in. Why don''t you call director Han and ask him to come out and pick you up?"


    Yu Mingxi bit her lip and shook her head, "No, I''ll call him. He can take me in, but so many people, many eyes and miscellaneous, are easy to be seen. Others will doubt our relationship. As I told you, we don''t intend to disclose our relationship for the time being. Now is not a good time to make it public. Moreover, I came here to surprise him. I have to keep it secret until the end Surprise. "


    "What should I do now?" asked Lin Mijie in distress. "You can''t get in. It seems that director Han won''t come out for the time being. My identity can''t cover you."


    "Let me think again..." Yu Mingxi whispered, looking at the direction Han Xiao left, and his brain was running quickly.


    "It''s almost lunchtime. I''ll take you to dinner first. You think while eating. It should be easier to think of a good way when you''re full." Lin migjie said, so she took Yu Mingxi to the restaurant for lunch.


    After lunch, Yu Mingxi went to the bathroom to wash her face, covered her slightly hot cheeks with cold water, and went out of the bathroom and leaned against the wall outside the bathroom to wait for Lin Mijie to come out. At the same time, she continued to think about the best way to see Han Xiao.


    Before she could find her way of thinking, she suddenly heard a familiar voice, "Mingxi."


    Zhuang nixuan, who came out of the bathroom, looked at the man standing against the wall and asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Yu Ming was stunned for a moment and immediately came forward to say hello, "Hello, sister Ni Xuan."


    Zhuang nixuan showed a friendly smile on her face, pretended to think for a moment, and said softly, "you will be here. You must be looking for brother Han? But I haven''t heard brother Han say that you will come today, so... He doesn''t know you''re coming?"


    Yu Mingxi nodded gently, shook his head and said, "my best friend is also acting here. She is the girl who went to your birthday party with me last time. Do you remember?"


    Zhuang nixuan thought about it a little and replied with a smile, "a little impression."


    "I came to visit her class to cheer her up, and I also want to see Han Xiao." Yu Mingxi said here, feeling the tip of his nose with some embarrassment. "I want to surprise him, but now the plan is blocked. My best friend said that the front-line actor''s lounge is on the B floor, and he is in the lounge, but I''m not very good."


    "Well, I thought it was a big problem. It''s all right. I''ll take you in and I''ll cover for you later." Zhuang nixuan said thoughtfully.


    Yu Mingxi''s watery eyes immediately brightened and gratefully held Zhuang nixuan''s wrist. "Thank you, sister nixuan!" after that, she wanted to seize the opportunity to see Han Xiao immediately, so she hurried back to the bathroom, said a word to Lin migjie, said hello, and followed Zhuang nixuan into the rest area of front-line actors.


    "Turn around this corridor, and at the end of the corridor is brother Han''s special lounge." Zhuang nixuan pointed out the direction and said in a leisurely and elegant tone, "I think brother Han will be very happy to see..."


    Before Zhuang nixuan finished his words, he suddenly stopped, and his steps stopped immediately.


    Yu Mingxi raised her eyes and looked in the direction pointed by Zhuang nixuan, but saw Han Xiao standing by the door. Outside the door stood the actress who played the second female with him in the morning.


    The actress held a cup of black coffee with strong flavor in her hand. Shi Shi ran handed it to Han Xiao. Her face was slightly red and her eyes were full of spring. She said timidly, "... This is a thank-you gift. Thank you, director Han. Thanks to you for holding me just now, I didn''t make a fool of myself. Please don''t refuse my intention."

 Chapter 150

    Yu Mingxi stopped at the moment and looked again. The actress didn''t know whether it was the first time to "thank" the director or the predecessor of the same crew. The small piece of paper sandwiched between her palm and coffee cup was not covered tightly because her fingertips trembled, revealing the corner of the paper.


    Yu Mingxi narrowed her eyes, stood around the corner with Zhuang nixuan, and silently listened to Han Xiao scold the actress in an extremely severe tone.


    "... there is no shortcut in the entertainment industry. Acting steadily is the duty of an actor. Put away your misgivings. If there is such a thing, your position can be replaced at any time. If Fang daoxuan is not a good person, I will choose it for him."


    Han Xiao''s words became more and more fierce and cold. After the last sentence, the actress shook her hands holding the coffee cup, turned white, her eyes were red, and her face was full of embarrassment and shame.


    Yu Mingxi was also frightened by the harsh tone for a long time. It was very different from Han Xiao she had seen before. At this time, Han Xiao was more inhumane, colder and frightening.


    Zhuang nixuan, who was standing beside her, saw that she was frightened, so she reached out and patted her on the shoulder, comforting her, "Do you think brother Han is very scary? Don''t be afraid, Mingxi, you may not have seen him. I often see him. I''ve been used to it for a long time. Brother Han has always been like this. He is so fierce to those women who approach him with bad purposes. He doesn''t often associate with other women except work. He is always so cold, and he will put down a little only in front of me Those precautions, in fact, he is not so resistant to people thousands of miles away as he looks... "


    Yu Mingxi felt a little grateful when Zhuang nixuan comforted her at first. She was thinking that sister nixuan was so gentle, so she heard the following words.


    Yu Mingxi had a bad feeling when she heard this. For some reason, she always felt that Zhuang nixuan was emphasizing something to her. However, she turned to see Zhuang nixuan''s face and saw that the other party''s expression was not pretentious. There was nothing wrong. It was full of righteous, smooth and natural, as if she didn''t realize that she might have said something inappropriate,


    Yu Mingxi tugged at the corners of her mouth. It was not easy to persuade herself to divert her attention. Don''t mind Zhuang nixuan''s words and prepare to put forward a new topic.


    But at this time, Zhuang nixuan suddenly reacted to what she said. She gently covered her mouth and showed an sorry smile on her face, "I''m sorry, Mingxi, what I said is wrong. Don''t take it to heart. With your relationship with brother Han, he must have a different attitude towards you from others. He won''t hurt you. He hasn''t spoken loudly to my friend for so many years. He has always been very gentle. He must be more gentle to you."


    Zhuang nixuan''s words, intentionally or unintentionally, made Yu Mingxi tremble.


    Yu Mingxi was so depressed that she mentioned what she cared about most.


    Although she and Han Xiao are lovers and have met their parents'' husband and wife, Han Xiao is really fierce to her. It''s hard to coax her when she loses her temper!


    Perhaps it is because she is his younger generation in this circle. When she is an elder, she will always have some airs and dignity. Han Xiao is much older than her, so she always likes to treat her with an educational attitude.


    Although I can understand, there is always such a small pimple at the bottom of my heart.


    Now Zhuang nixuan''s words made her involuntarily compare Han Xiao''s attitude towards her and Zhuang nixuan, which was even more frustrating.


    Yu Mingxi prevaricates with Zhuang nixuan with a smile, and finally stares angrily at the door of the lounge where Han Xiao is located.


    It was found that the actress who came to deliver love coffee to Han Xiao didn''t know when she had been left by Han Xiaoxun. There was no Han Xiao at the door. People had returned to the lounge.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to see brother Han. He will be very happy if you come to him." Zhuang nixuan smiled and took the lead in taking steps towards the lounge.


    Yu Mingxi then followed up with some hesitation and doubt, "but what should I do later? I want to stay a little longer. It''s just me and him. If it''s very troublesome to be photographed, sister Ni Xuan, you know, I don''t have an open relationship with him for the time being..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m also in the lounge," Zhuang nixuan explained, "You''ve played in brother Han''s film and stayed in his crew. If you''re accidentally photographed, I''ll say you and I are friends. I''ll say you''re brought by me to ask brother Han for advice and study. As long as the three of us stay in one room, everything is easy to say. In short, it''s better than the two of you staying alone in one room. Although brother Han later turned behind the scenes, he''s the main executive The director has gone, but he still has a huge fan group. His fan group is very fighting and aggressive, so it''s better to be cautious... "


    Yu Mingxi nodded her head and kept in mind what Zhuang nixuan had told her. She wanted Han Xiao so much that she had to come and see him in person. Although Zhuang nixuan would also be present at that time, she could not do anything too intimate with Han Xiao, she was very satisfied as long as she could look at him closely and say a few words face to face with him.


    Soon, they went outside the lounge. Zhuang nixuan came to Yu Mingxi''s ear and whispered a few words. Yu Mingxi immediately raised her lips and nodded. With her arrangement, she hid behind a large pot of potted plants by the door.


    Zhuang nixuan looked for a moment and made sure that Yu Mingxi covered her figure and wouldn''t reveal her secrets. He knocked on the door of the lounge and shouted softly, "brother Han, it''s me, I''m Ni Xuan. Did you read the script again and forget to eat? It''s lunchtime now..."


    Zhuang nixuan''s voice didn''t fall completely, and the door of the lounge was opened from inside.


    Han Xiao''s figure appeared by the door and shouted "Ni Xuan" in a steady tone.


    His right hand is holding a mobile phone, and the screen of the mobile phone is still on, which is obviously in use.


    "I don''t have much appetite today. You go to dinner by yourself first. Don''t be hungry." Han Xiao''s tone was vaguely alienated. After that, he looked down at his mobile phone and frowned slightly.


    Just now he was "confessed" by an actress. After severely training people, his thoughts about Yu Mingxi became more and more uncontrollable. He was full of thoughts about Yu Mingxi''s confession to him, about Yu Mingxi''s submissive appearance when he said good words to him in bed / on the phone that day, he didn''t refuse his "excessive" requirements, Yu Mingxi, who caters to him from beginning to end and makes him feel another wonderful taste


    Finally, he couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and dialing Yu Mingxi. He wanted to hear her voice, but he didn''t expect that the phone rang after it was connected, and he was hung up. When he dialed again, he was still hung up.


    Yu Mingxi never hung up his phone again and again. I don''t know what happened. He was trying to call his brother Zheng Yixiao who stayed in the villa with Yu Mingxi to ask about the situation. As a result, he heard a knock at the door, and then Zhuang nixuan reminded him to remember to eat lunch outside the door.


    He temporarily put aside the idea of calling Zheng Yixiao, went to open the door for Zhuang nixuan and declined today''s lunch invitation.


    During this time in the crew, Zhuang nixuan would knock on the door and invite him to go to the lunch area of the hall for lunch every noon.


    He refused at first, but Zhuang nixuan looked so haggard when she came to him the next day. She told him that she had a bad time because of Xu Anting''s cheating. These things have been widely spread in the gossip media in the circle. Everyone knows that except him, the rest of the crew will look at her with pitiful eyes, If you let her eat with those people, she will have indigestion.


    In this crew, he is the only friend who will be sincere to her. She doesn''t want to be alone.


    Han Xiao finally agreed to Zhuang nixuan''s request, and Zhuang nixuan also kept his discretion. As in the past, they kept an appropriate distance as friends and had lunch in the crew.


    But today he was not in the mood for lunch because he wanted to see Yu Mingxi. He endured it for two months. Even though he would talk on the phone and video chat with Yu Mingxi, he could not touch the real person. In his heart, the longing for Yu Mingxi was still growing like a vine. He had never missed a person so strongly, even if his stable mood would be disturbed, Even if he was impatient, he enjoyed it.


    Now Yu Mingxi didn''t answer his phone. She should have seen his phone, but she didn''t know why. She hung up his phone several times in a row.


    At the thought of this, he was even less in the mood to have lunch.


    "... brother Han, you can''t be considerate of my stomach and don''t cherish your stomach."


    Zhuang nixuan is still persuading Han Xiao to go to the restaurant with her. She made an appointment with Yu Mingxi before, let Han Xiao out of the room, and then let Yu Mingxi pop out from behind the big pot, creating a further surprise for Han Xiao.


    However, no matter how soft Zhuang nixuan''s voice and tone were, Han Xiao stubbornly repeated four words - "I have no appetite", and his eyes kept staring at his own mobile phone.


    Zhuang nixuan glanced in the direction of the big pot, sighed, and gently touched her stomach. Her tone was a little naughty, "Brother Han, if you don''t go, I won''t go either. You helped me and promised to eat with me. You helped me so much, but I can''t even persuade you to eat and protect your stomach. I... you don''t eat, I eat. If I really do, I have no conscience, so I''m still hungry."


    Han Xiao quickly tightened his eyebrows and clenched his mobile phone. There was a moment of hesitation on his face.

 Chapter 151

    "OK." Han Xiao finally let go.


    But before Zhuang nixuan could smile, he heard him add, "you go first, I''ll call Mingxi."


    "All right." Zhuang nixuan slightly pursed the corner of her lips, showed a helpless expression on her face, slowly stretched out her finger, pointed to the direction of the potted plant, and honestly explained, "Brother Han, you are really stubborn. I can''t persuade you. I give up. In fact, Mingxi people have come and are there. We planned to surprise you. Who knows I''m dry. Brother Han, you won''t take a step at the door. Our plan will only come to naught."


    "What are you talking about?" Han Xiao suddenly turned his head and looked at the direction pointed by Zhuang nixuan. His right foot stepped out at the same time and strode towards the back of the potted plant. His face showed irresistible anxiety and joy.


    However, the back of the pot was empty and there was no one.


    Han Xiao''s expression froze and his eyes showed a loss.


    "Eh, why aren''t you here? I was still there when I knocked on the door..." Zhuang nixuan''s puzzled voice came from Han Xiao''s side.


    "Just knocked on the door?" Han Xiao frowned. "When did she arrive?"


    "It was lunchtime when I saw her." Zhuang nixuan thought for a moment and replied, "I heard that she came to visit her best friend. The little girl who came to my birthday party with her last time also played a supporting role in our crew."


    Han Xiao frowned more and more, then picked up his mobile phone and dialed Zheng Yixiao.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Zheng Yixiao''s smiling voice came out, "brother, how''s it going? Have you seen your sister-in-law? Are you surprised? Are you very happy?"


    Yu Mingxi reported his whereabouts to Zheng Yixiao when he left Fengwan villa, so as not to worry him.


    "When did your sister-in-law go out?" Han Xiao asked in a deep voice.


    Zheng Yixiao didn''t find anything different. After thinking about it carefully, he reported the time.


    Han Xiao immediately hung up the phone, calculated the time required for the journey, and soon calculated the approximate time when Yu Mingxi arrived at the crew.


    "She''s been here for so long that she can''t leave without seeing me." Han Xiao''s tone is firm. Then he dialed Yu Mingxi again.


    As a result, the phone was hung up again.


    Han Xiao holds his mobile phone with a cold face. He never comes up with the reason why Yu Mingxi hangs up his phone one after another.


    Zhuang nixuan watched all Han Xiao''s actions, and suddenly opened her mouth carefully and said her guess, "It''s not because I just said brother Han that you had lunch with me. She ran away when she was unhappy? I remember brother Han, you said that Mingxi would mind if we were close, but we just eat normally between friends. It''s really nothing. Alas, why are young people so thoughtful now..."


    Zhuang nixuan noticed Han Xiao''s expression as she said. She knew that Han Xiao didn''t like others to disturb his work or make trouble with him.


    If yu Mingxi is always jealous, angry and playful, he will annoy the rigid and strict Han Xiao one day.


    She finished her guess and specially emphasized that Yu Mingxi was probably irrational, jealous and sneaking away. Sure enough, she saw Han Xiao''s eyebrows frown deeper.


    Han Xiao looks cold and dials Yu Mingxi''s number again.


    At this time, Yu Mingxi covered her stomach. She just came out of the bathroom and looked at the mirror. She was startled by her pale complexion. There was a spasm of pain in her abdomen again, and the mobile phone in her trouser pocket vibrated again.


    Yu Mingxi closed her mouth, looked down at the note name lit up on the mobile phone screen, and looked hesitant.


    When she just hid behind the potted plant, she received a call from Han Xiao, but she thought she would appear in front of him and surprise him, so she hung up directly.


    Han Xiao hung up as many times as she played, until Zhuang nixuan knocked on the door of the lounge, and the door opened. Seeing her, she was about to see the man who had made her miss deeply. Her heart beat faster and couldn''t help holding her breath.


    But at this time, I suddenly felt a heat flow gushing out from under me.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly froze. He immediately realized what the familiar feeling was. He didn''t even think about it. He didn''t even have time to look at the door, so he hurried away and rushed into the bathroom.


    When the crew came to see Han Xiao, because she was too excited, she didn''t take her aunt''s towel. She only put a small bag of paper towel in her bag. It may be because she drank more ice juice on the way to help her body cool down. Now, my aunt has a lot of blood flow, a severe stomach pain, and her legs are very sour and soft.


    She was busy saving the emergency with paper towels. It took her a long time to deal with it properly. She ran out of paper towels, but she knew that this bag of paper towels could not last long, and her innermost pants were dirty. If she didn''t use her aunt''s towel to pad them, she would certainly dirty the outer pants.


    Now she can be described as embarrassed. After receiving a call from Han Xiao, she hesitated for a few seconds and hung up again.


    This kind of thing is too difficult to say. She doesn''t want Han Xiao to see her now.


    Then she called her best friend Lin migjie for help, but Lin migjie didn''t know if she had taken a lunch break. She didn''t notice her call. She dialed several times and couldn''t find anyone. She was very upset. Although she knew that except Lin migjie, she had to turn to Zhuang nixuan for help.


    However, Zhuang nixuan is also her rival in love. Although Han Xiao only fell in love with others in the past and they have not accepted Han Xiao, she still feels a little uncomfortable to let her show her embarrassment in front of her rival.


    But now there is no one to find except Zhuang nixuan. Compared with letting Han Xiao know... She finally thought about it, she would rather let Zhuang nixuan know than let Han Xiao know.


    So he sighed, his fingertips trembled and dialed Zhuang nixuan.


    Zhuang nixuan stood in the corridor and watched Han Xiao''s face get worse and worse because he was hung up by Yu Mingxi. He was bursting out of a cold and angry look. He was thinking of a consolation, but a mobile phone ring suddenly came out of his pocket.


    Without much thought, she subconsciously took out her mobile phone.


    Han Xiao next to him almost seemed to have some telepathy. He looked at her mobile phone screen. When he saw the remark name "Yu Mingxi", his eyes suddenly tightened. He even forgot to call. He grabbed Zhuang nixuan''s mobile phone, pressed the answer button and shouted coldly, "why don''t you answer my phone?!"


    In the bathroom, Yu Mingxi was stunned. He took down his mobile phone and repeatedly looked at the mobile phone screen several times to confirm that he had dialed the wrong number, but he didn''t understand why he dialed Zhuang nixuan, but the person who answered the phone was Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao''s questioning words came out from the mobile phone again, urging Yu Mingxi to answer his questions.


    Yu Mingxi looked at his poor face in the mirror and hesitated again.


    I really don''t want to face him in such a bad state


    Anyway, she hasn''t spoken to Han Xiao yet. Do you want to pretend that the signal is bad and can''t be heard, just hang up?


    However, as soon as her idea came out, Han Xiao at the other end of the phone seemed to feel something, like a worm in her stomach. When he guessed her idea, he scolded again, "Yu Mingxi! How dare you hang up my phone again?!"


    Yu Mingxi was shocked by Han Xiao''s angry tone and quickly replied, "no, I don''t dare. Besides, this is sister Ni Xuan''s phone, not yours..."


    "How dare you talk to me?" Han Xiao asked sternly.


    "Don''t dare." Yu Mingxi shook his head quickly and added a sentence skillfully, "I''m wrong."


    Before Han Xiao could say anything more, she immediately asked, "why is sister Ni Xuan''s mobile phone there?"


    "... what are you thinking about?" Han Xiao slowed down his tone and then stressed, "don''t think about it!"


    "I didn''t think about it. I, I just asked casually." Yu Mingxi touched the tip of her nose. At this time, she couldn''t explain. She really asked that sentence casually in order to turn off the topic and transfer Han Xiao''s anger.


    Han Xiao was suddenly silent, as if he was not angry.


    Yu Mingxi finally breathed a sigh of relief, followed by silence, and finally extinguished Han Xiao''s anger. She didn''t want to say something wrong to make him angry again. Now she was tortured by her great aunt, with a low fever and some confusion in her head. She really couldn''t think of anything else to say.


    But don''t know her silence, let the Han Xiaoxin hair on the other end of the phone panic.


    "Ni Xuan said you prepared a surprise for me. You hid behind the potted plants outside my lounge. I''m here now, but I didn''t see you." Han Xiao said in a temper, obviously explaining.


    Yu Ming was stunned. The next second, he heard Han Xiao''s slightly anxious voice coming out of his mobile phone, "where are you?"


    At present, Yu Mingxi is only afraid that Han Xiao will be angry if he doesn''t tell the truth. She completely forgot that she made up her mind not to let Han Xiao see his embarrassed appearance not long ago, so she answered very obediently, "Ladies bathroom."


    "... hmm?" Han Xiao''s low tone showed a dangerous meaning.


    "Er..." Yu Mingxi immediately realized that he thought of the last time she was outside Du Leli''s restaurant, but lied to him about being in the bathroom. He quickly and sincerely explained, "I really didn''t lie to you this time. I, my great aunt suddenly attacked, so I ran in first and padded a piece of that..."


    As soon as her voice fell, a burst of footsteps suddenly rang out from the phone.


    "Wait, I''ll find you." Han Xiao ordered concisely.


    Yu Mingxi''s scalp tightened and shouted, "no, no, you come to the ladies'' bathroom to find me. What if you are seen?"

 Chapter 152

    "Do what you should do." Han Xiao answered her firmly.


    Yu Ming Heaton was speechless and answered this completely as if he had not answered.


    "It''s really bad. I''ll ask sister Ni Xuan to bring me something. Just wait for us in the lounge and I''ll come right away." Yu Mingxi refused more resolutely.


    "What''s wrong?" Han Xiao asked naturally, "what Ni Xuan can do, why can''t I?"


    "... it''s inconvenient," Yu Mingxi said embarrassed. "It''s a woman''s business. It''s really bad for you, a big man, to touch these things."


    "There''s nothing inconvenient." Han Xiao was unmoved. Yu Mingxi wouldn''t give up if he didn''t listen to him.


    "You! Why are you so stubborn!" Yu Mingxi said angrily. "Anyway, you listen to me. Don''t come here to find me. You call sister Ni Xuan and I''ll ask sister Ni Xuan to help."


    "Yu Mingxi, I''m your husband." Han Xiao''s voice suddenly became severe.


    "... I didn''t say you weren''t." Yu Mingxi retorted helplessly, "can you reason once, director Han Da?!"


    "These things are also the husband''s responsibility. You don''t need to avoid me." Han Xiao is stubborn like a stubborn cow.


    Zhuang nixuan stood beside him. Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi didn''t avoid her in the process of talking on the phone, so she heard their dialogue clearly and saw the stubborn look on Han Xiao''s face clearly. Her heart couldn''t help shaking and a trace of sadness came over her.


    Han Xiao is so overbearing to Yu Mingxi for only one reason, that is, he cares about Yu Mingxi.


    The more domineering he is to Yu Mingxi, the more he cares about Yu Mingxi.


    Zhuang nixuan realized this and became more and more unhappy.


    At this time, in the face of Han Xiao''s overbearing words, Yu Mingxi still had the courage to continue to refuse "... Well, I''m very moved, but I just can''t. I''ll be shy. Why are you so wooden! In short, please call sister Ni Xuan quickly and leave it alone."


    Looking at the whole entertainment industry, no one dares to speak to the director of Korean University in such an impolite and blunt manner.


    Zhuang nixuan frowned and looked at Han Xiao again, but Han Xiao didn''t look angry, but showed a strange look she had never seen before, as if she had been scolded by Yu Mingxi. She was at a loss and didn''t know what to do next.


    Until Yu Mingxi urged him to return his mobile phone to Zhuang nixuan on the phone, Han Xiao frowned and handed it back to Zhuang nixuan.


    Zhuang nixuan''s eyes were full of surprise. It was the first time she saw someone use such "fierce" words to influence Han Xiao''s thoughts and behavior.


    Han Xiao''s doing so is nothing more than having compromised with Yu Mingxi.


    Zhuang nixuan was filled with sadness at the bottom of her heart, but her face was silent. She forced her smile and reached for her mobile phone.


    "Mingxi, her menstrual period is coming. Things are sudden. I need your help. It''s hard for you." Han Xiao asks Zhuang nixuan for help.


    "I see. I''ll help you now." Zhuang nixuan smiled gently and spoke softly. Before walking to the bathroom, she said to Han Xiao faintly, "brother Han, we are friends. You don''t need to talk to me in such a polite and unfamiliar tone."


    With that, she didn''t wait for Han Xiao to make a statement, so she left directly and went to the bathroom to find Yu Mingxi.


    Han Xiao looked at the slim figure gradually leaving, his tight face was slightly gentle, and an idea vaguely floated in his heart. Maybe he was careless. Zhuang nixuan was still the considerate and considerate Zhuang nixuan in those years. It was clear that Xu Anting hurt him deeply, but he didn''t say much. He endured silently. During this time, even if he had a cold attitude and deliberately distanced himself from her, She didn''t really have any resentment against him. She reminded him to care about his stomach and pay attention to the meal time every day. She was also very good to Yu Mingxi.


    Now is the stage when she needs friends most. Maybe he shouldn''t avoid her like snakes and scorpions. After all, there really isn''t any emotion beyond the friendship between them. Just like in the past, they can have a clear conscience.


    Han Xiao''s normally tight eyebrows loosened slightly, turned back to the rest room and waited for others.


    As soon as he sat on the sofa, he would think that Yu Mingxi was only a few hundred meters away from him at the moment, so he couldn''t sit still. He stood up again, walked to the door and looked up at the corridor outside.


    After about ten minutes, the familiar figure finally came into his eyes as he wished.


    Zhuang nixuan took Yu Mingxi into the lounge. As soon as she closed the door and turned her head, she saw Han Xiao holding Yu Mingxi''s arm, pulling the person to the sofa and sitting down. Zizi carefully examined the person from head to foot. She saw Yu Mingxi''s face was a little pale, one palm was still covering her abdomen, and her eyebrows were slightly frowned. It seemed that she was not very comfortable. She looked tight immediately, There was always anxiety in a calm tone, "very uncomfortable? Let''s go to the hospital."


    "No, no, it''s not so serious. It''s OK." Yu Mingxi opened his mouth, and his voice was a little empty. He also pulled out a smile that made Han Xiao relax. "It''s just that he ate ice on the way and ate a little more, so he had a stomachache. It doesn''t matter."


    Han Xiao frowned, sat on the sofa, stretched out his arm around her waist, let her lean in his arms, lifted her hand covering her stomach, then spread out his right hand, covered her stomach and rubbed it gently.


    Yu Mingxi is really uncomfortable now. She can''t care about Zhuang nixuan in the room. She has soft hands and feet and can''t use much strength when kneading her stomach. But now Han Xiao kneads her much harder than her and controls not to hurt her. In short, she feels comfortable. She leans against Han Xiao''s broad chest and feels comfortable, Even more reluctant to leave his arms at this time.


    Zhuang nixuan watched for a while, and her grief and anger accumulated more and more.


    Suddenly, she turned around, found a small bag of brown sugar from her bag, boiled a pot of hot water with a kettle, soaked a cup of brown sugar water and handed it to Yu Mingxi.


    Han Xiao''s mind was all on Yu Mingxi. He didn''t notice what Zhuang nixuan had done. His eyes had been locked on Yu Mingxi''s face. In the corner of his eyes, he saw Zhuang nixuan hand over a cup of things. His mind didn''t completely pull back, so he subconsciously asked, "what''s this?"


    "Brother Han, did you forget?" Zhuang nixuan explained with a warm smile, "In the past, when my menstrual period came, sometimes my stomach was uncomfortable. Drinking brown sugar water would be more comfortable, which you taught me. You said me many times, but later I didn''t dare to forget. I used to take it with me in the near time. I just cooked it and mixed it with a little cold, which won''t be too hot, but it''s hot enough. Let Mingxi drink while it''s hot, so that she will feel comfortable Take some. "


    As soon as Zhuang nixuan''s voice fell, Han Xiao''s eyes turned to the cup of brown sugar water. He immediately reached for it, handed it to Yu Mingxi''s mouth, slowly fed her to drink the cup of brown sugar water, put the cup back on the table and looked up to thank Zhuang nixuan.


    After drinking brown sugar water, Yu Mingxi''s abdominal pain eased slightly. He was full of gratitude to Zhuang nixuan and followed Han Xiao to thank humanity.


    "Don''t be so polite." Zhuang nixuan smiled, took Yu Mingxi by the back of her hand, patted her, and said softly, "Mingxi, brother Han and I have been good friends for so many years. You are now with brother Han, and you are also my friend. It''s too small to make a cup of brown sugar water for your friend. It''s not worth mentioning. Don''t say thank you to me next time."


    "Yes, yes." Yu Mingxi nodded.


    "Well, I won''t be a light bulb here. Talk to you. I''ll take a nap in the dressing room over there." Zhuang nixuan smiled and pointed to the small dressing room in the lounge.


    This is Han Xiao''s special lounge. Director Fang specially bought Han Xiao a large lounge with two small rooms, both of which have sofas and folding beds for lunch break.


    Zhuang nixuan walked into the small room on the right, which was farthest from the sofa where Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi sat hugging each other.


    After the door of the small room was closed, Yu Mingxi grabbed Han Xiao''s hand on her stomach, rubbed his knuckles, raised his head, looked at him and asked, "are you tired after pressing for so long? I''m much more comfortable. Can you have a rest?"


    "Not tired." Han Xiao simply returned two words and continued to rub her stomach.


    "I''m sorry. I wanted to give you a perfect surprise, but my aunt came and ruined my plan. Now I must look bad and spoil your mood?" Yu Mingxi rubbed his face against Han Xiao''s chest, and his tone was full of apology.


    "What nonsense?" Han Xiao looked at Yu Mingxi reproachfully, bowed his head and kissed her side face. Seeing that the pain between her eyebrows had not completely subsided, his other arm hugged her more tightly and transferred her attention, "Ni Xuan said you came, I don''t believe it."


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Yu Mingxi raised his arm, gently pinched Han Xiao''s chin with his fingertips, and pretended to be angry. "Your own wife doesn''t believe it. You said, who do you want to believe?"


    Han Xiao was bullied by her chin and was not annoyed. He looked at her with spoiled eyes. Then he sighed and said unhappily, "because you have taken the initiative to find me in the past two months. How can I believe that you will come to the crew to see me?"


    "Hum, I didn''t do that in order not to disturb your work?" Yu Mingxi squeezed Han Xiao''s chin harder and said gnashing his teeth. "Is it easy for me? I don''t have Han Da director to warm my bed at night. I didn''t sleep well, I was depressed and endured very hard!" As she said, she pinched Han Xiao. The more she pinched, the bolder she became. She pinched Han Xiao''s face more wantonly. Finally, she pinched his firm nose and stared at him tightly.

 Chapter 153

    Han Xiao looked back at the little woman in his arms and tightened his hand on Yu Mingxi''s shoulder. However, he just tied people more firmly and didn''t stop her from wantonly ravaging his face. There was a trace of connivance in her old tone and asked coaxing, "why can''t you bear it later?"


    "I can''t bear it anymore!" Yu Mingxi unconsciously fell into the trap of director Han Da and truthfully answered his words, "I just thought ah, you are such a powerful director and actor. Shooting a play must be a little fun for you. I just came to make trouble, and you shouldn''t be in a mess."


    Han Xiao slowly butted Yu Mingxi''s forehead, "in your eyes, am I so good?"


    The two were too close. Yu Mingxi''s cheek was brushed by Han Xiao''s hot breath. His heart couldn''t help beating rapidly, but he still refused to show weakness and said, "of course!"


    "How good is it?" Han Xiao pressed step by step, and his tone became strong.


    "Hmm..." Yu Mingxi bit her lip, thought for a moment, and seriously said the most real answer in her heart, "it''s better than the full score."


    Han Xiao''s eyes suddenly deepened. His arm suddenly circled Yu Mingxi''s neck and covered her lips. He pecked for a while before releasing the person. His voice said hoarsely, "so you miss me very much and think you''d rather not adhere to the principle than come here. Mingxi, you... Really miss me so much?"


    "Think, think, I''m thinking of you, all right?" Yu Mingxi gasped and grabbed Han Xiao''s chest, stuck his hot face tightly, and then heard the man''s deep laughter fall on his ear.


    Yu Mingxi glanced at Han Xiao in shame, snorted, nestled in Han Xiao''s arms and said leisurely, "unlike director Han Da, you are so busy that you know that hormones are distributed everywhere to provoke other people''s young ladies and sisters. I saw it. Just now I helped them, and they came running to deliver love coffee."


    Han Xiao''s face was slightly taut, but his eyes showed a little cramped. He sank his tone and said seriously, "it''s very sour and jealous?"


    "Hmm..." Yu Mingxi hesitated for a moment, nodded obediently, admitted, raised his face, looked at Han Xiao with two shuiyingying eyes, and straight with a hook, "eat a little, will you coax me?"


    Han Xiao''s broad palm gently stroked the back of her head and asked in a low voice, "how do you want me to coax you?"


    Yu Mingxi thought a little and cunningly hooked the corner of his mouth, "then you say something nice first."


    Han Xiao took her face in his hand, and on her forehead fell a kiss that was the simplest and most free of distractions. He looked very serious, "I have only you in my heart."


    Yu Mingxi was very useful. He immediately smiled happily, then pointed to his face and said, "kiss."


    She was coaxed by Han Xiao and forgot her form. She didn''t realize that such a request was right in Han Xiao''s mind.


    Han Xiao missed her for two months. He couldn''t think about it. Just now, he just chirped his lips because he was worried that Yu Mingxi, who was in menstruation, was still uncomfortable and didn''t kiss too much.


    Now Yu Mingxi offered to ask him to kiss her, which at least proved that she should have recovered some strength at present.


    Han Xiao immediately no longer had any scruples. He clamped Yu Mingxi''s small head with both hands. A gentle kiss spread from her side face to her lips. It became more and more hot and crazy. The palm held on Yu Mingxi''s back gradually lost control and moved unconsciously.


    Yu Mingxi has been held by Han Xiao so many times. He knows every sensitive point on her body. If she is casual, she can cry out.


    The kiss was long and hot. Han Xiao kissed Yu Mingxi so hard that he couldn''t breathe. It seemed that he reluctantly let go of the person, panted against the tip of her nose, rubbed her and kissed her.


    Yu Mingxi raised her soft hand, blocked Han Xiao''s firm face next to her cheek, and said angrily, "let you kiss your face, but didn''t let you kiss anywhere else. Is Han Dao kidding or trying to annoy people?"


    "Don''t call Han director." Han Xiaoli said with a straight face.


    Yu Ming hopes that his face is really heavy. He knows that he cares about this title. Just now, he was quick to speak. Because he used to call Han Dao, he didn''t completely change it. He spit out his tongue and said, "I know. If you hurt me again, I won''t come to see you next time."


    Han Xiao hugged her tightly and kissed her more urgently. His tone was full of intimidation, "do you dare not come!"


    Yu Mingxi was used to his fierce appearance and was not really shocked. He smiled and asked, "do you want me to come?"


    Han Xiao nodded almost in the next second. His voice was still calm, and he responded with two words, "I want to."


    Yu Mingxi only felt that his heart was about to be melted by the affection in Han Xiao''s eyes at the moment. He actively stretched out his arm, hooked Han Xiao''s neck and pulled people towards himself. His red and swollen lips blocked Han Xiao''s thin lips with a little heat because he made those intimate moves with her.


    In the quiet lounge, the two people also kissed quietly. Finally, Han Xiao endured the fire at the bottom of his heart and lay on the sofa with Yu Mingxi.


    The sofa is wide. Han Xiao hugs Yu Mingxi''s waist and lets her sleep inside. His body covers her to avoid the situation that she sleeps dishonestly and falls off the sofa.


    Gradually, Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi fell asleep.


    After a while, the door of the small room on the right was not completely closed from the beginning, and was quietly opened by Zhuang nixuan, who was always standing behind the door.


    Zhuang nixuan revealed the wide crack in the door and looked at Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi sleeping together on the sofa. She thought of the scenes she had just seen and the words she heard. Her face gradually showed an expression of surprise, envy and jealousy.


    She never thought that Han Xiao, who has always been serious and silent in the face of anyone on any occasion, turned into another look in front of Yu Mingxi. He will not only cooperate with Yu Mingxi to say some greasy and sweet love words, but also lock people in his arms and kiss each other enthusiastically.


    As soon as Zhuang nixuan changed her mind, she thought of her tragic marriage and cheating fiance. Her jealousy and resentment became more intense. Her angry eyes stared at Han Yu, who was hugging and sleeping. She squeezed her hands and squeezed her fingertips into her heart.


    Han Xiao could only see her in his eyes. For so many years, she has been.


    However, Han Xiao''s love and care for her changed after Yu Mingxi appeared.


    If it weren''t for Yu Mingxi, Han Xiao would still love her, and the person in Han Xiao''s heart would still be only her.


    Now that she has recovered her freedom, she can fully consider Han Xiao''s mind.


    But this man already belongs to another woman, and the woman in her arms will never be her again.


    She is unwilling. Why can an artist like Yu Mingxi, who is not famous, get Han Xiao''s care and favor? Why can she take Han Xiao''s sincerity and care alone?


    Zhuang nixuan''s eyes became darker and darker, and she firmly grasped a fleeting idea in her mind.


    Yu Mingxi is still too young. Such a simple girl has not learned too much human and worldly wisdom. She has many opportunities to let Yu Mingxi try to face the temptation, whether she can resist it and whether she can keep her faith with Han Xiao.


    As long as Yu Mingxi can''t do it and completely disappoints Han Xiao, Han Xiao will never want her again


    Zhuang nixuan raised a meaningful smile on her lips, still as decent, gentle and graceful as on the screen, and then gently closed the door of the room.


    £­


    Yu Mingxi didn''t dare to let himself fall asleep completely. He still remembered that Han Xiao was going to shoot in the afternoon. However, Xiao Mi drank hot brown sugar water for a while, had a rest, and felt much more comfortable when he woke up, so he immediately urged Han Xiao to go back to the set to shoot.


    Han Xiao''s attitude towards work has always been rigorous and strict. Even if he is reluctant to give up Yu Mingxi, he will not really allow himself to arbitrarily delay the shooting progress of the crew, although he has the ability to control the shooting schedule and schedule of the crew.


    Finally, Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan returned to the set to shoot the 72nd play of the male and female protagonists.


    Before leaving the crew, Yu Mingxi followed Lin migjie back to the corner of the set and watched the scene shot by Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan.


    The hero who has been guarding silently for many years secretly admires the heroine''s heart. Finally, he keeps the clouds open and sees the moon, and gets the heroine''s response.


    Yu Mingxi looked at Han Xiao and hugged Zhuang nixuan in his arms. He couldn''t help but sigh that Han Xiao''s acting skills had brought almost everyone on the scene into this "happy" atmosphere. Everyone could not help but like what he liked and worry about him.


    Just such a picture, her heart not only admired the acting skills of Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan, but also vaguely felt a little uncomfortable.


    After all, at noon, he hugged her almost as he does now.


    At this moment, seeing Han Xiao embrace the woman he liked in the past with such a gesture, she really has some bad taste


    Lin migjie, standing beside Yu Mingxi, saw her staring at a pair of figures quietly embracing each other on the set and asked anxiously, "Xiao Xi, are you unhappy?"


    Yu Mingxi shook his head, forced a smile on his face and denied, "no, I''m not angry."


    "Come on, look at your little mouth. It''s so high." Lin Mijie mercilessly exposed her lie and joked, "Yo, I''m afraid you can hang a teapot."


    "You still say?" Yu Mingxi said angrily, pretending to be ferocious. "Believe it or not, I really made friends with you!"


    "Cut, just keep going. I don''t know you yet?" Lin migjie knew that Yu Mingxi was not really angry and said more and more, "In the past, when you were bullied by song Qiye in the United States, you just held it. If you weren''t drunk and told the truth after drinking, I really didn''t know that you, a natural and unrestrained monkey, could still have deep love..."


    Before Lin Mijie finished her words, Yu Mingxi suddenly covered her mouth.

 Chapter 154

    "Don''t mention him, I''ve been with him for a long time." Yu Mingxi said and glanced secretly in the direction of Han Xiao. At this moment, Han Xiao hasn''t finished shooting. He still keeps a hug posture, hugs Zhuang nixuan, and is adjusted by Fang guide outside the field according to the scene and lens changes.


    "Well, if you don''t mention it, don''t mention it. You said that you obviously don''t like seeing director Han get so close to empress Zhuang? Why did you promise empress Zhuang to persuade director han to take over the play?" Lin migjie asked in wonder, "And if you persuade me, I know it will be unpleasant to watch. Why do you have to stay to see their scenes? You don''t know to avoid? You''re stupid!"


    "You''re stupid!" Yu Mingxi retorted angrily, "Sister Ni Xuan said that this play is very important. She and Mr. Xu have made her too sad. She told me personally that I can''t refuse to help. That''s too inhumane. When she first entered the circle, she gave me a lot of advice. Moreover, I believe Han Xiao. He said that she and sister Ni Xuan are pure friends now, so I believe it."


    "Yes, I just believe it''s the same thing. I still feel uncomfortable when I see it, right?" Lin migjie asked tentatively.


    Yu Mingxi nodded her head slightly and didn''t hide it from her good friend. She said in a depressed tone, "I really think I can do it, but it seems a little difficult at present. When I see the real picture, I will feel a little uncomfortable. Maybe I am a newcomer with too shallow acting experience, so I can''t treat this kind of thing normally now. It''s all right. Maybe I can adapt to it in a period of time."


    The more Yu Mingxi talked about the back, the less confidence he had, and there was some dull pain in his temples.


    She reached out and rubbed her forehead in order to alleviate the symptoms of headache, but menstruation would also make people uncomfortable and easy to be tired. She wanted to keep up her spirit and watch more scenes, because she especially liked the amazing style Han Xiao showed up and down during the acting.


    But she was so tired that she couldn''t stand firm, so she stopped watching. She sent a message to Han Xiao and said she wanted to go back. Then she turned and left the set, found a substitute driver and took a car back to the Fengwan villa in the city.


    When she got back to Fenghai Bay soon, she received the news from Han Xiao on her mobile phone. Han Xiao had just finished shooting, and the next shooting time was also arranged very tight. Considering that it should be inconvenient for her to answer the phone while driving, she only sent a one sentence message, "drive carefully on the road."


    Yu Mingxi got off the highway and replied to Han Xiao with a clever expression.


    At this time, her physical condition is getting worse and worse, and her body is getting hotter and hotter. It is probably because of the effect of menstruation, which increases the load on her body. At night, she can''t endure the cold wind.


    Upon returning to the villa, Yu Mingxi took a quick bath and fell into bed until dawn.


    In the morning, Aunt Zhang knocked on the door of the master bedroom and shouted Yu Mingxi to get up for breakfast.


    Han Xiao told Aunt Zhang to pay attention to supervising Yu Mingxi''s diet of three meals a day before filming in the neighboring city. In addition to eating less dinner and eating according to the fitness diet, Yu Mingxi must supplement enough nutrition for the other two meals, and no meal can be left behind.


    Aunt Zhang didn''t dare to slack off. She knocked for a long time. Yu Mingxi didn''t answer, so she opened the door and went in to dig people by the bed.


    But this time she found that Yu Mingxi slept soundly and shook for a long time, but Yu Mingxi didn''t move. After a closer look, she found that Yu Mingxi''s cheeks were stained with an abnormal blush. She was surprised and quickly reached out to touch Yu Mingxi''s forehead.


    "Ouch! It''s so hot!" exclaimed Aunt Zhang. She hurried out of the master bedroom to find Zheng Yixiao who was having breakfast downstairs.


    As soon as Zheng Yixiao heard that Yu Mingxi had a fever, he immediately dropped his knife and fork, ran upstairs and ran into the master bedroom.


    Aunt Zhang took Yu Mingxi''s temperature. The thermometer showed that the temperature was 39.8 degrees, which was already in the range of high fever.


    Zheng Yixiao made a quick decision and asked Aunt Zhang to wipe Yu Mingxi with a wet towel. As she walked out of the room, she called her private doctor.


    The private doctor quickly rushed to the villa to check Yu Mingxi. Finally, he prescribed medicine and gave Yu Mingxi liquid infusion.


    Yu Mingxi regained some spirit, opened his eyes, looked at Aunt Zhang and Zheng Yixiao, who were surrounded by the bed and worried, smiled and said, "it''s not terminally ill. It''s just a fever. Don''t be so nervous..."


    "The doctor said you''ve been burning for at least two or three days. It''s the most difficult to do this type of burning without hanging water and taking medicine. Yesterday you drove alone to find my brother. Aunt Zhang said you came to that. Aren''t you fooling around?" Zheng Yixiao learned from his brother and taught his sister-in-law with a straight face.


    "Yes, madam, you don''t take your body seriously. You don''t know when you''re sick. You''re really..."


    Yu Mingxi knew he was wrong, so he stuck out his tongue and laughed twice. He didn''t say anything more.


    "By the way, young master, do you want to tell Mr." Aunt Zhang suddenly asked Zheng Yixiao''s opinion.


    Zheng Yixiao nodded and didn''t speak.


    Yu Mingxi spoke first and stopped, "No. It''s not a big thing. He plays a heavy part and keeps up with the progress every day. He doesn''t have much time to rest. There''s no need to tell him about it. I don''t want to give him any trouble."


    "My wife is right." Aunt Zhang thought for a moment and agreed. "Mr. Zhang has always been a workaholic and has high requirements for himself. Still, my wife knows that it hurts. She has a husband in her heart and thinks of him in everything."


    "Sister-in-law, he''s your husband. Why is it so troublesome?" Zheng Yixiao said disapprovingly. "Why are you so polite to your husband? It''s not as big as you. When can''t you do work? Work can be more important than your wife?" then he winked at Aunt Zhang and asked aunt Zhang to help him persuade Yu Mingxi.


    Aunt Zhang received the signal and felt that Zheng Yixiao''s words were reasonable, so she defected to the camp, "Madam, I think the young master is right. It''s not impossible to let go of this work. Sir has such a big skill. It''s no problem to suspend his work to take care of his wife and you. The key is this intention. Women, who doesn''t want their husband to be with them when they are ill. Madam, you''re still young, but it doesn''t matter if you are capricious at all, I think your husband still cares about you. Even if you tell him you are ill, he won''t blame you for disturbing his work. "


    "... Aunt Zhang, you, you, you too make complaints about the wall!" Yu Ming''s voice was still silent, and he still insisted on his decision not to let Zheng Yixiao call Han Xiao.


    The two were deadlocked. Aunt Zhang was supported by Yu Mingxi and went downstairs to cook porridge.


    "... Yixiao, listen to me. Don''t call your brother." Yu Mingxi advised Zheng Yixiao again. Seeing that Zheng Yixiao insisted on dialing the phone, he was angry and anxious. His tone changed and said, "I''m just a general fever. It''s not a big deal. Don''t make trouble, will you?"


    Zheng Yixiao was stunned. A touch of hurt color flashed in his eyes. He shouted stubbornly and wrongly, "why did I make trouble?! you are my brother''s wife. If you are sick, he has to take care of you around you. Otherwise, what qualifications does he have to be your husband?"


    Yu Mingxi''s face was full of helplessness and tried to restrain her anger and irritability, "Your brother has his own job. He can''t go around me alone. It''s just a small problem. I don''t need him to put down his work to take care of me. I also know that you are such a big man. You can''t learn to think in a different position. Do you think more from your brother''s point of view and understand him more? You''re not a child anymore!"


    "Sister-in-law, that''s what you think of me?" the haze in Zheng Yixiao''s eyes is getting deeper and deeper. "In a few days, I''ll go back to a foreign hospital for follow-up treatment. When I''m here, if my brother can''t take care of you, how can I leave at ease?"


    Yu Mingxi''s body is very uncomfortable. His mood is getting worse and worse affected by his bad physical state. His tone of voice has become impatient and cold. "Your brother is not bad to me and has always taken good care of me. You can''t rest assured."


    Zheng Yixiao stared at Yu Mingxi with reddish eyes, like a child wronged by heaven. He clenched his mobile phone and said angrily and sadly, "OK, that''s my meddling, OK! I don''t care about you and my brother! Anyway, I can''t manage for a few days!"


    With these words, Zheng Yixiao quickly walked out of the master bedroom.


    Yu Mingxi looked at his back and opened his mouth. He just wanted to say something to appease the angry guy, but Zheng Yixiao, who came to the door, said, "sister-in-law, sometimes I really hope I''m still a child who doesn''t understand anything."


    Yu Ming was stunned, and Zheng Yixiao''s figure completely disappeared by the door.


    She thought for a while, but she didn''t understand what Zheng Yixiao''s last sentence meant.


    But she knew that Zheng Yixiao was really angry this time.


    Then she found that the two brothers were angry and looked the same.


    When Aunt Zhang delivered lunch to Yu Mingxi at noon, Zheng Yixiao stood at the door and personally checked whether there were anything inappropriate for Yu Mingxi at lunch. He beat back anything slightly fishy and greasy and was not allowed to send it into the room.


    Yu Mingxi called him a few times and asked him to come into the room. He pretended not to hear and ignored her all afternoon.


    Yu Mingxi only feels angry and funny. This guy is as awkward as his brother. He obviously cares about people, but he can''t save face. He has to put on a cold face.


    Zheng Yixiao was obviously angry. Yu Mingxi was in poor mental and physical condition, so he let him lose his temper and had a cold war with her. He planned to wait two days for his anger to subside, and then talk to him and discuss how to arrange the farewell party in a few days.


    She thought that Zheng Yixiao, who was actually lonely and gloomy, would be more difficult to calm down than Han Xiao. She wouldn''t take the initiative to talk to her so soon, but she didn''t expect that Zheng Yixiao would truce with her the next morning.


    The reason is that there is a real-time entertainment news on TV

 Chapter 155

    When Yu Mingxi was ill, Aunt Zhang stayed in the villa at night to take care of people.


    The next day, after making breakfast, Aunt Zhang waited until it was time for Yu Mingxi to get up, went upstairs into the room and helped people downstairs for breakfast.


    Aunt Zhang has the habit of watching the news in the morning. The TV hasn''t been turned off yet.


    As soon as Yu Mingxi sat in his chair, he heard the news broadcast from the TV, "... Yesterday, there was a rainstorm and debris flow in a scenic spot near the city all day. Everyone knows that the crew of director Fang was shooting here recently..."


    As soon as Yu Mingxi heard this, he bounced up from his chair, hurried out of the restaurant, ran into the living room, and carefully watched the real-time broadcast on the TV screen.


    "... in order to pass on your beloved idol to everyone, the members of the film hunting team risked their lives and grabbed first-hand information at the front line. Please see the real-time video footage taken yesterday..."


    Then there was the picture of the security brigade of director Fang''s crew and the rescue team sent by the local government directing and arranging the withdrawal of actors and other staff.


    Yu Mingxi kept staring at the screen and soon found Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao was still calm. In the heavy rain, he held Zhuang nixuan''s shoulder with his right hand, protected the people in his arms, and evacuated in an orderly manner according to the specified route.


    "... it is reported that only a few security personnel of director Fang''s crew were slightly injured due to timely information and rescue, and the others were safe. The film hunting team also contacted director Fang''s crew this morning and interviewed several actors..."


    The TV screen immediately showed Zhuang nixuan holding ginger tea and facing the camera.


    "... empress Zhuang, is this your first natural disaster?"


    "Yes, really, I''m a little scared. Only through personal experience can I know what it''s like to be so close to death."


    "There must be lingering palpitations. Drink some tea quickly and calm down." after the reporter said that, when Zhuang nixuan sipped another sip of hot tea, he then asked, "do Zhuang Tiantian have any feelings about this debris flow to share with us?"


    "There are not many friends. Sometimes just one friend is enough."


    "Oh? Does empress Zhuang mean director Han? Because we saw it in the video. It was raining so hard at that time, and director Han was always with you..."


    "Yes, the most grateful person this time is brother Han. It was raining heavily and the road was difficult to walk. Even if he held me, I almost fell down the hillside several times, but he never let go, so I can still sit here and accept your interview. I have to thank brother Han. Having him as a friend is the happiest thing in my life."


    "Wow, so awesome, Han Dao, this flower escort really gives me strength!" she has been so protective of Zhuang Tian you for so many years that he has no regrets. "This friend is really good," he said. "Such a man is rare in a thousand years."


    "Yes, it''s really good to have him. He accompanies me when I''m most sad and warms me. When I''m in danger, he grabs me and doesn''t let go. He... Is really the best -"


    The TV screen suddenly went dark. Before Zhuang nixuan finished her words of gratitude and moving, she stopped here.


    "Sister-in-law, are you all right?" Zheng Yixiao looked at Yu Mingxi, who was staring at the TV with worry, and completely forgot the quarrel about the cold war.


    Yu Mingxi was asked by Zheng Yixiao and immediately recovered. He quickly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Han Xiao.


    The phone rang twice and was picked up by the other party.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Yu Mingxi threw a series of questions like a serial gun, "I saw the news. Where are you now? Is there anything? Is it true that he was not injured?"


    "I''m fine." Han Xiao answered three simple words calmly.


    But these three words set Yu Mingxi''s chaotic heart.


    Yu Mingxi was relieved and said confidently, "that''s good. If you''re okay."


    Zheng Yixiao, beside her, looked at her with complicated eyes for a long time, and didn''t hear her ask Han Xiao half a sentence. In the interview with Zhuang nixuan by the gossip reporter in the TV show just now, it was clear that there were questions in the words, and Han Xiao protected Zhuang nixuan''s evacuation.


    At this time, he really understood that her sister-in-law was afraid to be really stupid. Except for the safety of his brother, he could not see anything else in his eyes or hear anything else in his ears.


    For such a sister-in-law who has no sense of crisis, he doesn''t know whether to be happy or melancholy


    Zheng Yixiao sighed in the bottom of his heart that he had a silly sister-in-law, and Yu Mingxi had asked about Han Xiao, confirmed that Han Xiao was unharmed, and was ready to hang up.


    But suddenly heard Han Xiao ask, "Mingxi, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Yu Mingxi looked slightly stunned, "ah? I just said..."


    "I''m not talking about this, I''m talking about something else." Han Xiao said again.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Mingxi couldn''t help but look inexplicable and his tone was full of questions. "When I saw the news just now, I only saw that there was debris flow... What else happened to you?"


    "I mean things at home," Han Xiao reminded with a temper.


    "At home?" Yu Mingxi was still confused.


    "Your business." Han Xiao''s tone suddenly sank, "you have nothing to say to me?"


    Yu Ming had a bad premonition when Heaton.


    Sure enough, I heard the familiar reproach tone the next second. Through the receiver, I scolded her, "when do you want to hide from me about your illness?"


    Yu Mingxi was suddenly stunned, and then turned to see Zheng Yixiao sitting aside, his eyes full of questions.


    Zheng Yixiao quickly raised his hands and shook his head violently. "I didn''t say anything. Sister-in-law, you scolded me like that. How dare I report to my brother?"


    Yu Mingxi narrowed her eyes. The doubt in her eyes gradually dissipated and believed Zheng Yixiao''s words.


    Apart from Zheng Yixiao, only Aunt Zhang was ill.


    So she immediately stared at Aunt Zhang again, and Aunt Zhang shook her head, "madam, I didn''t say anything, really!"


    Yu Mingxi finally had to ask Han Xiao for help, "how do you know?"


    "Where do you think Yixiao went to find a private doctor?" Han Xiao asked coldly.


    Yu Mingxi immediately understood that the person who knew she was ill and the private doctor. With Zheng Yixiao''s ability, it was impossible to find a private doctor casually. Han Xiao must have specially arranged it before leaving Fengwan to shoot in a neighboring city.


    She really didn''t expect that she missed the private doctor. She thought she had lied to the world. However, as early as the day she was ill, the news was probably spread to Han Xiao by the private doctor.


    "You are ill, Aunt Zhang knows, my brother knows, and the private doctor I told you knows that only me, who is your husband, should have been the closest person to you and the last one to know." Han Xiao said in an unhappy tone, "do you have no confidence in me or in yourself, so you will think that in my heart, you will never be more important than me?"


    "I don''t mean that." Yu Mingxi hurriedly explained, "I''m just worried that it will affect your work..."


    Before Yu Mingxi finished his words, he heard a bang and the door closed.


    "You, you shouldn''t come back now?" Yu Mingxi said his guess in surprise.


    Han Xiao said, "you still have a few hours to think."


    "What are you thinking about?" Yu Mingxi asked stunned.


    "Think about the consequences of hiding your husband when you are ill." with that, Han Xiao hung up the phone.


    Yu Mingxi held her mobile phone and recalled the anger in Han Xiao''s last sentence. She couldn''t help shaking her heart and looked at Zheng Yixiao and Aunt Zhang for help.


    "Ah, I''m still cooking soup. I almost forgot. I''m going to paste." Aunt Zhang hurried into the kitchen.


    "Don''t look at me, sister-in-law. I''ve told you to be honest with my brother for a long time. Now you''ve been arrested?" Zheng Yixiao turned his head proudly and said coldly, "this is your own pot. I won''t carry it."


    Yu Mingxi finally wore a "loveless" expression. After breakfast, he returned to the master bedroom, fell on the bed and slept.


    She thought that when Han Xiao came back and saw her sleeping, she would not have the heart to wake her up.


    Well, it will!


    Yu Mingxi firmly believed in the idea and slept happily


    Then he was awakened by a strong kiss.


    Yu Mingxi, who was about to be kissed and suffocated, breathed flustered and gasped. Just after breathing, Han Xiao grabbed two arms, pressed them on the pillow, grabbed his lips and drove straight in.


    Han Xiao stretched his face from beginning to end. Yu Mingxi was soft and sweaty. He looked timidly at the man with anger in his eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" Han Xiao shouted fiercely and drank a sentence.


    "I see my old man and husband," Yu Mingxi coughed and dared to ask back, "can''t you?"


    Han Xiao''s eyes grew deeper and deeper. He suddenly lowered his head and gnawed at her lip flap. Listening to her pain, he gasped on her lips with a warning, "do you know where he was wrong?"


    "Know." Yu Mingxi nodded hurriedly, "don''t bite. It really hurts."


    "Now you know it hurts?" Han Xiao straightened his eyebrows and still stared at the little woman under him fiercely. "He was burning and eating ice. He drove alone to find me. At that time, he didn''t feel pain and uncomfortable, did he?"


    Yu Ming Xi regrets that her intestines are green. If she knew that the private doctor was an "undercover" sent by Han Xiao, she would not be so honest about what she did during her fever.


    Now Han Xiao is asking, sentence after sentence, it''s all facts. She can''t refute a word.


    "... what are you thinking?" Han Xiao seemed helpless and drank in a low and calm voice, and then bit Yu Mingxi''s lips.

 Chapter 156

    Yu mingxiden felt that the corners of his lips caught by Han Xiao became more and more numb. His heart softened and his tone hummed softly, "I miss you, then I want to see you!"


    "You -" Han Xiao was shocked at the bottom of his eyes and his chest fluctuated violently.


    He originally wanted to scold the little woman severely, but at the moment when Yu Mingxi said that he wanted to think of him like this, everything in his heart dissipated completely.


    Han Xiao couldn''t help feeling more and more surging from the bottom of his heart. He rubbed Yu Mingxi''s soft cheek with his big hand, stared at her with burning eyes, and listened to her continue to complain about him, "... I don''t know who it is. In the middle of the night, he pulled me on the phone to do that kind of... Um... Bad thing! Then he was so numb that he said he missed me, missed me very much, and asked me why I didn''t go to you. I didn''t listen to you. You still hurt me!"


    "I''m not cruel to you, but I don''t want you to hide it from me." Han Xiao explained flatly. Then he pinched the tip of Yu Mingxi''s nose with his fingers and said in a deep voice, "fool, you''re the most important. Do you understand?"


    Yu Mingxi was stunned by the sudden love words. His cheeks were pink, he straightened his neck, leaned forward to kiss Han Xiao''s chin, all the way up and kissed his eyes.


    Han Xiao breathed more and more heavily, not only because Yu Mingxi kissed his face with unprecedented enthusiasm, but also because the girl lifted her legs to lift him wantonly.


    "You... Be honest." Han Xiao spilled a thin sweat on his head and held Yu Mingxi''s noisy knee.


    Yu Mingxi rubbed his hard face, breathed soft breath in his ear, thrust out his face and teased him, "do you want to? Hmm? Do you want to?"


    "Am I a bird / beast? You''re still sick, and..." Han Xiao tapped Yu Mingxi''s forehead with his fingers. "Did you forget that you were still during your aunt''s visit?"


    "Yes..." Yu Mingxi hung his head in shame. His performance just now was too hasty and humiliating.


    She pulled back the leg pasted on Han Xiao''s waist and moved slightly. She wanted to leave Han Xiao''s arms. She always felt that the atmosphere at this time was too embarrassing because she had done something embarrassing. Her first reaction was to run.


    Who knows, Han Xiao fastened her, but not as she wished. His warm lips rubbed behind her ears, and a slightly hoarse voice blew into her ears. "However, I like you very much - the way you throw yourself at me, I like the way you take the initiative for me."


    Yu Mingxi''s heart beat faster instantly. At the same time, he also felt that Han Xiao''s body had changed. His face immediately turned red. In a panic, he stretched out his hand and pushed Han Xiao''s chest. "Don''t get so close, or you... I can''t help you now. If you flush cold water, it will be very bad for your body."


    Han Xiao held her two small hands pushed against his chest, kissed her fingertips in turns, looked at her secretly, and said in a dumb voice, "who said you couldn''t help me?"


    Yu Mingxi suddenly stares round her eyes and watches Han Xiao take off his suit coat and the white shirt inside, press it on her, wrap each other in a quilt, pull her wrist and yank it down


    After being tossed by Han Xiao, Yu Mingxi''s whole body sweats. She can''t help feeling that Han Xiao''s method can reduce her fever better than infusion.


    "No matter what happens in the future, you should tell me at the first time, you know?" Han Xiao gently kissed the tip of Yu Mingxi''s nose and said in a deep voice.


    "I see." Yu Mingxi nodded cleverly and gently rubbed Han Xiao''s neck, "are you going back to the crew soon?"


    As she spoke, she wrapped her legs around Han Xiao''s waist, obviously expressing her reluctance to let him leave.


    When she saw the news, she didn''t notice the picture of Han Xiao evacuating from the set with Zhuang nixuan. She didn''t mind hearing Zhuang nixuan praising how good Han Xiao is in the interview, because Han Xiao once liked Zhuang nixuan. If she didn''t care, it would only mean that she didn''t like Han Xiao very much.


    She didn''t ask Han Xiao at the first time because Han Xiao''s safety is more important than anything else in her heart.


    Now Han Xiao is back, and people are around her. She doesn''t ask because she sees Han Xiao so nervous about her. She believes Han Xiao''s intention to her and doesn''t doubt Han Xiao any more.


    But she was still jealous when she thought that Han Xiao would return to the crew immediately and continue to play against Zhuang nixuan. These jealousies made her more reluctant to let Han Xiao leave now.


    Han Xiao saw that Yu Mingxi was rarely so childish and capricious, and expressed his reluctance to give up. In his cold eyes, there was more tenderness for a moment. He kneaded Yu Mingxi''s ear root with his fingers and asked in a low voice, "don''t you want me to go?"


    "Hmm..." Yu Mingxi vaguely snorted, grabbed his other palm, grabbed his fingers and bit them gently.


    "Well, what does it mean?" Han Xiao pretended not to understand.


    Yu Mingxi was silent for two seconds. "I just don''t want to." after that, she bit her lip again and asked, "do you like making this play very much?"


    "Yes," Han Xiao replied without hesitation.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly felt a strange sense of loss at the bottom of her heart. When he and she filmed fengmou, she never saw how much he liked it or heard him say he liked it.


    Sure enough, it''s because I can play the opposite play with Zhuang nixuan. Anyway, they have been partners for so many years


    When she saw the shooting of him and Zhuang nixuan that day, she felt that there was an unspeakable tacit understanding between them. Such tacit understanding might never exist between her and him.


    These thoughts kept spinning in Yu Mingxi''s heart. She looked up at Han Xiao''s deep, steady and reassuring eyes. She couldn''t tell the subtle uncomfortable emotions at the bottom of her heart,


    "What else do you want to ask?" Han Xiao raised his hand, pinched Yu Mingxi''s chin and kissed her tight lips.


    "No, I don''t have anything else to ask." Yu Mingxi shook his head, his mouth was dishonest, and refused to say anything, but his slender legs were still wrapped around Han Xiao''s waist. He didn''t relax. He whispered, "are you leaving?"


    Han Xiao raised his eyebrows and stared at Yu Mingxi, vaguely revealing some unhappy faces. Feeling the depression in her words, he couldn''t help but scratch a smile at the bottom of his eyes, reached out and pinched her face, and said calmly, "when do I say I''m leaving?"


    "Didn''t you say you liked the play very much?" Yu Mingxi asked suspiciously.


    Now that he has admitted that he likes it, he can''t return home. Do you want to return to the crew early and continue shooting?


    "I like it because you are very active." Han Xiao''s big hand stretched down and pressed Yu Mingxi''s two legs hanging on his waist. "Can I go if you take the initiative to keep me and want it so urgently?"


    Yu Ming Xili''s cheeks were hot and dry, but he was not willing to really withdraw his legs. He simply pretended to be dead, closed his eyes and shouted, "I''m a patient. I''m sleepy, tired and want to sleep. Be honest and don''t disturb my rest."


    Han Xiao looked down at Yu Mingxi, who was dressed and sleeping. His breath was slightly heavy. After a while, he couldn''t help moving.


    Yu Mingxi hurriedly stopped him at the waist. His legs were strong, and he "hugged" him tightly. He stopped drinking, "don''t move, don''t move!"


    Han Xiao gasped in his throat, bit Yu Mingxi''s neck hard, leaned over her ear and asked in a low voice, "are you too cruel to bind me like this and not allow me to move?"


    It was the first time that Yu Mingxi heard such obvious grievances in the tone of director Han Da''s speech. He couldn''t carry it immediately and surrendered with a white flag.


    Although she is still in her physiological period, Han Xiao can still bully her into weakness and weakness. He can only breathe tenderly in the quilt.


    "Really don''t you go?" when Yu Mingxi was sleepy at last, he tightened his collar and asked falsely in his voice.


    Han Xiao carefully wiped the sweat on her forehead, and then kissed her forehead again and again. His thick voice was full of soothing power, "don''t go. Affected by the debris flow, the crew needs to repair it for at least a week."


    "Oh......" Yu Mingxi then safely closed his tired eyes and fell asleep. He buried his face in Han Xiao''s chest, smashed his mouth and murmured something, "... Fortunately, there was a mudslide... You won''t go... Think so... Isn''t it bad... But... I really don''t want you to go..."


    Han Xiao suddenly pressed the back of Yu Mingxi''s head and said in a low voice, "fool, even if there is no debris flow, as long as you say, I won''t go if you don''t want me to go."


    Although he knew that the person in his arms had become even in breathing and slept soundly, he still pecked Yu Mingxi''s ear, covered it in the bottom of his heart and said the three words he had never said to anyone.


    £­


    Maybe it was because Han Xiao bullied him long enough that night and made a lot of sweat. Yu Mingxi was basically cured the next day except for backache.


    Han Xiao did, as he said, stay in the villa and did not return to the crew for later shooting.


    Yu Mingxi thought that in two or three days, Zheng Yixiao would go abroad and return to the hospital arranged by Han Xiao for follow-up treatment. He was sure to have a farewell party, so he took Han Xiao and Zheng Yixiao to discuss how to do the farewell party.


    "I think as long as I can have dinner with my sister-in-law and brother-in-law." Zheng Yixiao spread his hands, looked indifferent and didn''t actively participate in the discussion at all.


    "I think it''s better to be lively. Let brother Mo and brother Licheng come?" Yu Mingxi finally proposed.


    "Fu Yumo can come, but Shao Licheng can''t." Han Xiaoyan said simply and comprehensively.


    "Why?" Yu Mingxi wondered. "I also want to say that brother Licheng should bring sister Siqing. I haven''t seen sister Siqing for a long time."


    "Miss Ye is pregnant." Han Xiao puts the toast with blueberry sauce on Yu Mingxi''s plate.


    Yu Mingxi, who was happily holding a knife and fork to cut toast, was stunned when he heard his words. "What are you talking about? Sister Siqing is pregnant? When did it happen?"

 Chapter 157

    "Just two days ago." Han Xiao replied without expression.


    Then, remembering that day, Shao Licheng, who didn''t like sending text messages such as wechat text messages, suddenly sent a message in the wechat group of their three old friends for the first time, announcing that he was about to become a father.


    Han Xiao couldn''t help raising his eyes and glancing at Yu Mingxi beside him. His thin lips were slightly open. He seemed to want to say something, but before he could say it, he saw Yu Mingxi bite a big mouthful of toast coated with blueberry sauce, and exclaimed in a very happy tone, "this is a great happy event! Really good, sister Siqing will feel very happy!"


    Han Xiao added a glimmer of light to the bottom of his eyes and asked seriously, "do you think you will be very happy with a child?"


    Yu Mingxi was shocked by that look, and suddenly realized that something was wrong. Han Xiao''s question made it clear that there was something in the words.


    About the baby, she has been avoiding it. Han Xiao saw that she didn''t mention it and didn''t take the initiative to mention it. He probably understood that she was young. Now it''s not time to consider these things, so he didn''t hurry to ask her about her plan to have a baby in the future.


    But what she blurted out just now, although she was actually happy for ye Siqing, was heard by Han Xiao, but it was likely to be misunderstood.


    Yu Mingxi felt more and more numb. He quickly pretended not to hear what Han Xiaogang had just asked. He vaguely hum, and then opened the topic. "Sister Siqing can come with brother Licheng when she is pregnant. Even if it''s inconvenient to rest, brother Licheng will come by himself and leave for a few hours. Should it be all right?"


    Han Xiao felt Yu Mingxi''s escape, his keen eyes sank slightly, and said, "for Shao Licheng, the world is big now, not as big as his wife."


    "Wow! Can''t you see that brother Licheng loves his wife so much?" Yu Ming was even more surprised. She really didn''t expect that shaolicheng, a man who usually looks like a fierce lion, would be so obedient to a woman like Ye Siqing.


    "You envy?" Han Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly and asked directly, "do you think... I don''t hurt you?"


    "What and what, I didn''t say that. Why did you pull it on yourself!" Yu Mingxi said silently, opening his mouth to bite another big bite of toast, but as soon as the toast came to his mouth, Han Xiao took it away.


    "Then you think, me and him, who loves his wife more?" Han Xiao asked again with a serious look.


    "... director Han Da, are you serious?" Yu Mingxi couldn''t help but help her. "It''s very childish! Who can compare like that!"


    "I asked you, just answer me." Han Xiao said reluctantly.


    Yu Ming hoped that he was so serious. He couldn''t help but want to make people laugh. He pretended to think seriously about the problem and thought for a while before answering, "of course, it''s brother Licheng. The so-called boyfriend and husband of other people''s family must be the best."


    "Yu Mingxi." Han Xiao suddenly sank his tone and turned black.


    "I''m kidding. I''m kidding. Don''t be angry..." Yu Mingxi hurriedly said to Mao, "Why are you still so unable to joke..."


    "Sister-in-law, you''re really brave," Zheng Yixiao asked leisurely while eating his breakfast at the table. "Aren''t you afraid of low back pain all day tomorrow?"


    Yu Ming Xi immediately raised his face and shouted, "Zheng Yixiao! Eat your breakfast!"


    Zheng Yixiao curled his mouth and smiled. He didn''t add fuel to the fire for his brother and sister-in-law.


    On the other hand, Yu Mingxi, who annoyed director Han Da, is coquettish and boastful, "... Really, you are the best, you are the best husband in the world, and you love your wife most!"


    Yu Mingxi boasted a lot of crosstalk, and Han Xiao''s face eased. He gave a salty, um, and handed back the blueberry toast he had robbed earlier. Then he said, "I said shaolicheng can''t come because he is busy monitoring Miss ye now."


    "Watching sister Siqing?" Yu Mingxi couldn''t help feeling confused. He couldn''t care to bite the toast in his mouth. He hurriedly asked, "why?"


    "Miss Ye doesn''t want this child." Han Xiao simply explained the reason.


    "Ah! Why does sister Siqing think so?" Yu Mingxi asked more and more urgently. He was so anxious that he almost jumped up from his chair. However, the man sitting in front of her was calm no matter what happened. The sky collapsed and his eyebrows wouldn''t wrinkle more.


    If you want to ask something from him, it''s like squeezing toothpaste. You have to squeeze it bit by bit.


    Han Xiao will answer only if she asks.


    Shao Licheng doesn''t like to meddle in the private affairs of his friends. Han Xiao is not used to involving too many private affairs of his friends. He is not easy to be a director.


    "She thinks she''s still young." when Han Xiao said this, he stared at Yu Mingxi tightly.


    "Er..." Yu Mingxi suddenly became quiet, avoiding Han Xiao. She suddenly threw a deep look at her, nodded, said with understanding, "that''s right. Sister Siqing doesn''t think it''s wrong."


    "Do you think this idea is very correct?" Han Xiao''s tone suddenly became very strict.


    Even Zheng Yixiao, who was sitting steadily for breakfast, was scared out of his knife and fork by his sudden 180 degree change of attitude.


    Yu Mingxi was more nervous. He looked around with guilty eyes. He just didn''t look at Han Xiao. He was not confident enough to ask, "is there anything wrong?"


    "It''s done, let it be." Han Xiaoyan said eight words simply and comprehensively, and the simple eight words had clearly expressed his views on this matter.


    Obviously, he thinks Ye Siqing''s idea is wrong.


    He and Yu Mingxi had the opposite idea.


    "But..." Yu Mingxi bit the corners of her lips, trying to defend and argue.


    She wanted to express it in a euphemistic way, but her words were not complete, so she was cut off by Han Xiao''s cold words.


    "You think so, don''t you?"


    "I..." Yu Mingxi said. She tried to avoid talking about it with Han Xiao. As a result, Han Xiao came back with an old antique.


    She knows that if she answers "no", she is cheating Han Xiao. According to the current situation, Han Xiao will not believe it, and she doesn''t want to cheat him.


    But if the answer is "yes", it will certainly annoy Han Xiao.


    So no matter which answer it is, she can''t say it now, because it''s wrong.


    Yu Mingxi is still racking her brains to find out if she can satisfy Han Xiao without cheating Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao has lost his patience. His tone is full of storms. He asks word by word, "if one day you are pregnant with our child, will you also have the idea of abortion?"


    Zheng Yixiao was nervous when he heard this. He looked at Yu Mingxi and waited for Yu Mingxi''s answer with Han Xiao.


    "That, that..." Yu Mingxi swallowed her saliva and said the answer that had existed in her heart for a long time. "She''s still young. There''s still a chance in the future, don''t you say --"


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard the crisp sound of knives and forks being thrown heavily on the table.


    Han Xiao pushed the table and stood up with a solemn face. He looked at Yu Mingxi''s eyes. At this time, it was as cold as a thick layer of frost.


    Yu Mingxi immediately dropped his toast and hurriedly caught up with Han Xiao. He followed Han Xiao and ran into the master bedroom.


    She entered the master bedroom. Before she stood still, Han Xiao suddenly turned back, grabbed her arm, carried her to her, and asked coldly, "are you really willing to kill our children?"


    Yu Mingxi was so frightened that she didn''t dare to answer. At this time, she secretly rejoiced that Han Xiao didn''t find out about taking contraceptives. At present, Han Xiao''s attitude towards whether she would kill the child she accidentally conceived has been so fierce


    If Han Xiao finds out that she has been taking contraceptives, she will be very angry and tear her down!


    Yu Mingxi swallowed his throat and pulled out a smile. His tone was deliberately relaxed, with a trace of sincerity, intended to ease the atmosphere. "Can we not preset the future, and we may not be pregnant..."


    "Yu Mingxi!" Han Xiao drank angrily. "You''re talking about him. You''re avoiding my problem."


    "Even if we don''t want children now, it''s no problem. We all said we''ll have a chance in the future!" Yu Mingxi shouted anxiously.


    Han Xiao saw that her attitude was so firm. His heart suddenly sank. Looking at her, his eyes were full of disappointment. His tone was decadent and said, "you have already made a decision."


    Yu Mingxi''s heart pounded. There was always a feeling of being seen through by Han Xiao. With a drum in his heart, he felt more guilty now. He didn''t dare to look into Han Xiao''s eyes or answer his words.


    "In order to get a high position in this circle, you''d rather not have our children." Han Xiao said and squeezed Yu Mingxi''s arm.


    Yu Mingxi''s arm was immediately pinched out by him. He gasped and said, "I don''t mean that. I didn''t say I won''t have a baby. Can you not distort my meaning? I just think there''s no need to rush to have a baby for a while."


    Han Xiao breathed heavily and his face became more and more cold and hard. He suddenly released Yu Mingxi''s hand, turned around and strode out of the master bedroom.


    Yu Mingxi looked at the tall figure far away, filled with a strong sense of powerlessness.


    From this day, after she and Han Xiao quarreled and broke up unhappily, the atmosphere between them fell to the freezing point again.


    No matter how she tries to cajole people, Han Xiao will only throw a cold sentence "if you really care about me, you won''t be willing to don''t want our children", which is tantamount to pouring a large basin of cold water from her head, freezing her body and mind.


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t try to coax Han Xiao anymore. She is sulky. She is going crazy and won''t really give in.


    She can compromise everything else, but this one, she doesn''t want to give up her principles.


    Zheng Yixiao also found it difficult to make peace this time.


    He privately advised two people, but no one could persuade them. In the end, he couldn''t say who was wrong and who was right, because the two people insisted on their own words and had their own reasons.


    Until the day of the farewell banquet

 Chapter 158

    Until the farewell banquet was held, the relationship between Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao was still not eased.


    Although they are not really cold war, they still sleep in the same room and on the same bed / bed, but their attitude towards each other is still cold.


    Even if they fell asleep in the middle of the night, they habitually held each other together. When they found out, no one let go and hugged each other with sweat, but no one was soft, didn''t speak, and didn''t even shout each other''s name.


    Although they look normal on the surface, Zheng Yixiao has long been used to watching them show their love and blind themselves. When he saw that neither of them took the initiative to "tease" anyone and no longer flashed in front of him as usual, he knew that the two people were still making trouble.


    In order to create a chance for the two to make peace, Zheng Yixiao cancelled the dinner plan originally scheduled at Langya western restaurant and shouted, "I don''t know how long it will take for treatment before I can return home. I don''t know how long it will take to eat the delicious food you made, brother. I must eat enough tonight!"


    Then he had to pester his brother Han Xiao to cook for him personally, and then went to the living room to trick Yu Mingxi, who was watching TV, to persuade people to go to the kitchen to help Han Xiao.


    Yu Mingxi knew what he was up to, shook his head and refused seriously, "this is not as simple as you think. This time I really can''t promise your brother. If you must get involved in this matter, I hope you can understand my consideration. You should know that your brother and I don''t belong to the same position in the circle."


    "Sister-in-law, you know my brother doesn''t care about these things at all. In fact, you don''t have to be so demanding on yourself." Zheng Yixiao tried to persuade him, and then grinned, "my brother is responsible for making money to support the family, and you are responsible for being as beautiful as flowers. Isn''t that good? Many women are looking forward to such a life and can''t ask for it."


    "I don''t want to do this," Yu Mingxi said in a low voice with a slight frown, "I don''t want to be a vase. Now I don''t have enough strength to stand firm in the entertainment circle and be able to stand side by side with Han Xiao. My identity and status in this circle are far from Han Xiao''s identity and status in this circle. I want to wait until the day when I can be qualified to stand side by side with him and deserve him, and then disclose our relationship and pregnancy The same is true. "


    She must make every effort to catch up and try her best to narrow the gap between the two sides. In the process, she can''t allow any obstacles to disrupt her plan.


    Zheng Yixiao looked at Yu Mingxi in a daze. After opening his mouth for a while, he stumbled and said, "but sister-in-law, what day do you have to wait?"


    Yu Mingxi thought he couldn''t understand and didn''t agree with her, so he hung his head and continued in a muffled voice, "I know, now listen to me, you''ll think I''m overkill. Who''s Han Xiao? The famous director and film emperor, I''m a small newcomer. It''s a delusion to want to achieve his achievement and status, but I''m still young and have time to work hard. I don''t want to give up without trying."


    "No, no, sister-in-law, I don''t mean that." Zheng Yixiao quickly waved his hand, patted Yu Mingxi on the shoulder and comforted, "although my brother is really strong, I think you have great potential, and you will catch up with my brother one day."


    Yu Mingxi raised her head and looked at Zheng Yixiao with a little surprise in her eyes. This is the first time that someone agrees with her idea that sounds impractical.


    Zheng Yixiao seemed to be afraid that she would not believe it, and praised her several times, "... Really, really, sister-in-law, you are first-class in my heart! I am absolutely optimistic about you!"


    With that, both hands raised their thumbs, gestured to Yu Mingxi for a while, and finally made a lovely gesture.


    Yu Mingxi was finally amused by his joking appearance, and the haze over his face gradually dissipated these days.


    "Well, well, I know you''re comforting me. Thank you. It''s really wronged you. You have to speak with your conscience behind your back." Yu Mingxi stretched out a hand, pressed Zheng Yixiao''s hat on his head, rubbed it several times, and compared his love to him.


    "-- what are you doing?" suddenly, a low voice came from the entrance of the living room.


    Han Xiao, dressed in casual clothes and wearing a black apron, now has a heavy eyebrow. His tall body stands in the corridor of the living room, showing an invisible threat.


    He had just entered the kitchen, tied his apron and counted the ingredients he needed. Suddenly, he heard a burst of laughter from the living room.


    These days, he didn''t take the initiative to talk to Yu Mingxi to ease the relationship. Yu Mingxi didn''t either. It was only a few days, but he felt as if he hadn''t heard her laughter for a long time.


    When he reacted, he had already stepped out of the kitchen and walked involuntarily to the living room.


    Outside the living room, Zheng Yixiao and Yu Mingxi are comparing each other with the most popular love gestures of young people nowadays. Yu Mingxi has an incomparably bright smile on his face. Zheng Yixiao''s eyes looking at Yu Mingxi are also full of smiles. The layers of gloom often accumulated in his eyes are covered by unspeakable glimmers.


    Han Xiao first noticed the look in his brother''s eyes when he looked at Yu Mingxi. He has directed so many love films, and he can''t be more familiar with that look.


    It''s like looking at what hope, looking at what eager light source.


    Han Xiao frowned, sank down and stepped into the living room. At the same time, he suppressed the strange idea that flashed in his heart. His sharp eyes immediately fell on Yu Mingxi.


    At the moment of seeing Han Xiao, the smile on Yu Mingxi''s face immediately disappeared.


    "Brother, why did you suddenly run out?" Zheng Yixiao asked suspiciously.


    "You forgot the purpose of going to the living room?" Han Xiao said sternly.


    "Oh, oh, right!" Zheng Yixiao quickly turned his head and stretched out his hand to pull Yu Mingxi up from the sofa. "Sister-in-law, you go to the kitchen to help my brother. I want to have a big meal. My brother can''t be busy alone. Moreover, you must not be willing to let my brother work so hard alone, right? Go, go..."


    Yu Mingxi was pushed out of the living room by Zheng Yixiao before he could say no.


    Zheng Yixiao''s hand was light and light. Yu Mingxi''s body didn''t grasp the balance for a moment. The whole person fell out. He saw that he was about to hit the mahogany column in the corridor of the living room, but he saw a pair of strong arms stretched out in time, stopped her in his arms and held her firmly.


    As soon as Yu Mingxi looked up, his sight fell into Han Xiao''s deep eyes. He was completely attracted by his complex and dull eyes. He suddenly forgot to respond and was stunned in his arms.


    "Ah! Awesome!" Zheng Yixiao''s voice came from behind, and he sighed with exaggerated tone. "Sister in law!"


    Yu Mingxi immediately returned to his senses and hurriedly broke free from Han Xiao''s arms.


    Han Xiao glanced at the lost embrace, and his face suddenly sank. His eyebrows were concave and tight. His eyes were ruthlessly gouged out on Yu Mingxi''s face. A moment later, he suddenly turned and strode away, walked back to the kitchen and slammed the kitchen door.


    Yu Mingxi watched Han Xiao disappear by the kitchen door, bit his lips, turned his head and shouted angrily at an asshole in the living room, "Zheng Yixiao! You stinky boy! Wait, I''ll clean you up later!"


    After shouting, he quickly ran out of the living room, opened the kitchen door and went in.


    As soon as I went in, I felt a heavy low pressure.


    Yu Mingxi, who has been intimate with Han Xiao for so long, almost immediately realized that Han Xiao''s current emotional state is very poor.


    Usually, only when Han Xiao is holding his anger will he exude this momentum of not entering strangers at home.


    Yu Mingxi thought he was still angry with her because of what had happened before, and didn''t want to stick a hot face to a cold ass. he just walked around him to see if there was anything she could help.


    The kitchen of the villa is very big. In the past, when Han Xiao was rarely busy in the kitchen, Yu Mingxi always followed up and quarreled to help, but Han Xiao almost didn''t ask her to do anything, just let her watch.


    Later, she kept walking around Han Xiao''s body, either teasing Han Xiao with her old-fashioned temperament, or talking with him about acting skills, or pulling people to chat.


    Han Xiao didn''t say much, but he would pay attention to her. When she needed to respond, he would also give her a voice. He was very patient and indulged her nonsense.


    Therefore, although there is only Yu Mingxi''s voice in the kitchen, the kitchen is always full of vitality and vitality, which is very lively.


    Unlike today... The atmosphere in the kitchen is almost freezing.


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t speak and doesn''t talk to anyone. Han Xiao has a calm face and doesn''t speak at all.


    Yu Mingxi has followed Han Xiao in the kitchen for many times. He knows Han Xiao''s cooking habits. Although he doesn''t ask Han Xiao about the steps of cooking, he is also paying attention to Han Xiao''s actions and is ready to help him consciously according to Han Xiao''s usual cooking habits.


    However, Han Xiao was restless at the moment, and his mind was frequently led away by the little woman standing next to him. His cooking habit was chaotic again and again. The hand he was going to get the carrot unexpectedly stretched out to the white radish.


    Yu Mingxi saw him get the white radish. He thought he wanted to shred the white radish as usual. Thinking that she could do it, she immediately stretched out her hand to grab the white radish.


    As a result, he didn''t grab a steady hand. Suddenly, a hand slipped and the palm of his hand accidentally covered the back of Han Xiao''s hand.


    The two men were stunned at the same time, and their fingers were numb and trembled slightly.


    Yu Mingxi Ergen suddenly blushed and hurriedly took his hand back.


    But her hand retreated halfway and was suddenly intercepted by a wide palm.


    Han Xiao left the white radish, grabbed her little hand, tightly squeezed it in his thick palm, raised his eyebrows and stared at her. His voice asked coldly, "who let you let go?!"

 Chapter 159

    Yu Mingxi was stunned for another two seconds before he reflected what Han Xiao''s question meant. He said helplessly, "if I don''t let go, how can I make this dish?"


    Then he tried to draw his hand back, but Han Xiao pulled it tighter.


    "What are you hiding?" Han Xiao''s tone seemed to be covered with frost, which made people panic and tremble.


    "I was..." Yu Mingxi didn''t know how to go on halfway.


    She didn''t know how to remind the man in front of her. She could only shout at the bottom of her heart.


    How can we say that we were all in the cold war? Is it not quite right for you to hold on to me and ask such a question?


    "What is it?" Han Xiao''s tone suddenly sank and his eyes darkened. "Do you want to say goodbye again?"


    "What!" Yu Mingxi was annoyed, and her little face turned red. "When did I say I was going to break up!"


    "How many days have you not called my name or talked to me?" Han Xiao asked coldly.


    "You still talk about me!" Yu Mingxi said angrily, "aren''t you the same? You started first..."


    "It''s you who don''t care about me." Han Xiao''s voice is cold and deep, and his words are full of blame. He pinched Yu Mingxi''s knuckles with his fingers.


    Yu Mingxi asked inexplicably, "when did I not care about you?"


    "Why don''t you be soft to me and use all kinds of deceptive moves like before?" Han Xiao criticized severely, just as he taught and scolded new people in the crew.


    "... director Han Da! Why don''t you make some sense!" Yu Mingxi was so angry that she began to shake Han Xiao and grab her hand.


    Didn''t she use it? Didn''t she use it from the beginning? It doesn''t work at all, okay! And the nature of things is different.


    Han Xiao wants her to completely change her mind and give her a promise that she can''t give now. How can she be soft?


    Han Xiao saw her persistence, his eyes were cold, suddenly released her hand, turned to face Liuli platform, and coldly threw two words, "get out!"


    Yu Mingxi was also angry at the bottom of her heart. As soon as Han Xiao drank it, he didn''t want to hit a nail. He bit his teeth and left the kitchen directly. Out of the kitchen, regardless of Zheng Yixiao''s cry to her outside, he ran upstairs and returned to the master bedroom.


    "Elder brother, I said you are really..." Zheng Yixiao then got into the kitchen and looked at Han Xiao, who was clubbing like a statue, "The opportunity to make up for you and your sister-in-law has been wasted by you. You are still a big director who has made love films. I don''t understand it yet. When men and women are together, men always want women. It''s good for you to let your sister-in-law coax you and get used to something wrong. Your sister-in-law has to be soft with you every time you quarrel?"


    Zheng Yixiao Tucao for a long time, and did not see Han Xiao to make complaints about it. Han Xiao did not touch the food on the table. He stood there staring at the wall. The eyebrow was wrinkled. The whole person seemed to be immersed in his thoughts and did not listen to Zheng Yixiao.


    Zheng Yixiao immediately urged him more urgently, "Brother, in fact, I don''t think it''s urgent for you to have children with your sister-in-law. Your sister-in-law is one year older than me. Girls at this age certainly don''t want to have children so early. Anyway, people are yours, and you don''t have to worry about having children for a while. Really, brother, you really don''t need to think about having children so early. Who would think about having children like your sister-in-law at this time? Since I''m still a child. I''m sure I''m not ready to be a mother. Brother, you should also think about it from the perspective of your sister-in-law. Besides, brother, your Han family has no tradition and regulations that have to carry on the family line. Why do you have to be so angry with your sister-in-law for this matter. "


    After Zheng Yixiao''s words, Han Xiao has taken back his sight nailed to the wall, silently picked up the ingredients on the stage and began to prepare dinner.


    Zheng Yixiao kept on persuading him. He didn''t succeed at all. Finally, he was severely scolded by the particularly stubborn Han Xiao, "what do you know as a child!"


    "Yes, I don''t understand," Zheng Yixiao said carelessly. "I think it''s good if I can be with the woman I love. For other things, I don''t have such high requirements. I don''t have to have any children. As long as we love each other and live happily."


    In any case, Han Xiao heard as like Zheng Yixiao, and Yu Mingxi as like as two peas in the same way, perhaps because the age of Yu and Zheng Yixiao was similar, so his ideas were the same.


    Yu Mingxi''s attitude is very clear. She will never have children at this time. Her future and career in the entertainment industry are 100 times more important than pregnant with their children.


    In other words, in Yu Mingxi''s heart, he Han Xiao is no more important than her future and career in the entertainment industry.


    Han Xiao knows that his anger comes from his bullying of Yu Mingxi, who is different from ordinary people. He has always asked Yu Mingxi to put him first, and Yu Mingxi obviously didn''t put him first in the matter of having children.


    Zheng Yixiao finally reluctantly gave up persuading the two stubborn people, because he couldn''t convince anyone and couldn''t judge who was wrong and who was right.


    As soon as the dinner time arrived, there were all kinds of delicious food on the table that was no less than the chef level of a five-star hotel.


    Although the relationship between Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao is cold, he is still amazed at a table of delicious food. Xi habitually wants to jump on Han Xiao and praise him, but he sees that Han Xiao has turned and walked to the door of the villa to meet the guests.


    The guests came one after another. Fu Yumo came first, holding a bottle of red wine in one hand and Tang Nian''s wrist in the other hand, dragging people only two steps away from him.


    Ye Siqing and Shao Licheng didn''t come. Shaolicheng guarded Ye Siqing and lacked skills. He transferred Shen Liu back to deal with the company''s affairs for him for the time being. There were too many things in black and white. Shen Liu was caught temporarily and was too busy. He was as busy as a top. He didn''t dare to relax at one breath and couldn''t come.


    Then came Luoshan mountain. As soon as he came, he raised his orchid finger and shouted, "little angel, come and sing a song to cheer up, but I haven''t heard you sing for a long time!" as a result, he received a cold eye from Han Xiao and immediately silenced.


    Zhuang nixuan appeared behind Luoshan mountain, still dignified and polite, and greeted everyone present politely.


    "Old love and new love get together? I said ah Xiao, why don''t you learn well?" Fu Yumo went to Han Xiao''s side and looked at Yu Mingxi, who led Zhuang nixuan to the living room for champagne. He still held Tang Nian in his hand. He didn''t mind her existence and continued to tease Han Xiao. "Are you still a big director, falling in love and talking about IQ?"


    Han Xiao didn''t look at Yu Mingxi''s direction. He glanced at Zheng Yixiao, who was putting dining utensils at the table with Luoshan. He said expressionless, "Ni Xuan knows that Yixiao is leaving and will have a dinner. He called Yixiao and agreed to her."


    Fu Yumo narrowed a pair of sharp fox eyes, tutted again, and then said, "I also know what medicine this boy sells in the gourd? Should it be that he made a special trip to take this Zhuang Tian and later test your eldest brother''s mind and see your performance? Your brother is more interested in your life."


    Han Xiao snorted noncommittally and didn''t answer Fu Yumo''s words.


    "But since I entered the house just now, I don''t think Xi Xi paid any attention to you..." Fu Yumo said, his eyes wandered from Han Xiao to Yu Mingxi, turned around for several times, and asked, "can''t you be eating vinegar again? One of you is outside, one is in the living room and the other is in the restaurant. Obviously there is a problem."


    In fact, Fu Yumo felt something wrong as soon as he stepped into the villa. Although it was a farewell dinner for Zheng Yixiao, Han Xiao was the only one who came to welcome the guests. Yu Mingxi didn''t follow. It shouldn''t be said unless the two people were uncomfortable.


    Now it seems that Han Xiao''s silence is acquiescence to his guess.


    But after all, it''s the little couple''s business. Unless the situation is serious, or Han Xiao makes a voice for help, Fu Yumo will never do work for others in vain.


    When the dinner party officially started, a group of people came into the table. Fu Yumo smiled and looked at Yu Mingxi sitting on the right side of the main seat, who had been buried in eating. Unlike in the past, he was too quiet, so he became more and more sure that Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi were really uncomfortable.


    Han Xiao said less when he was in a bad mood. His face was stretched like a stone. He sat on the main seat, emitting low pressure all over.


    Even the most noisy Luoshan can''t activate the atmosphere, because he just said a few words. Yu Mingxi, who always naturally and cooperatively picks up his words, was unexpectedly clever tonight, so Luoshan''s words can only be cold frequently.


    On the other side, Fu Yumo looks like a gentle and elegant childe, but there is a small iceberg beside him. She looks very smart. A little girl like Meiyu has a cold face and temperament.


    Even a handsome man like Fu Yumo, who is as warm as water, can''t warm her up by gently peeling shrimp shells and picking fish bones for her at the dinner table.


    The atmosphere of the whole restaurant was dull. Only occasionally Zhuang nixuan would have a toast and chat with Luoshan nearby.


    Before Zhuang nixuan faded out of the entertainment circle, the agent was Luoshan. The two had a deep friendship for many years and talked like old friends.


    Yu Mingxi knew that Han Xiao didn''t want to talk to her now, so he didn''t ask for trouble. At the dinner table, he stared at a plate of snow crabs in front of him, clumsily shelled them, and didn''t forget to clip a plate of west lake vinegar fish next door.


    Han Xiao, who was ignored by her, kept falling on her side. When she saw that she was in a hurry to eat this and that, her slender white fingertips were pinched on the crab shell, and her eyebrows jumped suddenly, afraid that the crab shell would scratch her hand

 Chapter 160

    Han Xiao, who had been carrying the shelf for a long time, finally couldn''t hold it. He suddenly stretched out his chopsticks and stopped the crab on Yu Mingxi''s plate. Then he immediately copied a piece of fish that Yu Mingxi had just put into the bowl with chopsticks.


    He moved quickly. When he stopped Yu Mingxi, his chopsticks knocked Yu Mingxi''s dishes and chopsticks and made a crisp sound.


    All the people at the table were attracted by the sound and looked at it one after another.


    Everyone has different ideas¡ª¡ª


    Zheng Yixiao was shocked and speechless: "brother, what are you doing? Even if you have a cold war with your sister-in-law, you won''t rob her favorite food. Is it so childish?"


    Luo Shanshan, with envy and hatred on his face: "it''s really worthy of being a big director who has directed so many love films. He can be so tired of eating a meal and rob his daughter-in-law''s bowl. This love show... I have to be convinced!"


    Fu Yumo, with a gentle spring breeze smile on his face, said: "interesting. Ah Xiao''s love is really the more he talks about IQ, the more he pits his father? It''s like this to play a temper with his wife?"


    Tang Nian with a cold face: "Oh, I''m sick."


    Zhuang nixuan, who kept a face of Shu rouhui: "brother Han''s face has been poor tonight. He is not close to Yu Mingxi. He is still so fierce. What has Yu Mingxi done to make him unhappy?"


    Among all the people, only Yu Mingxi didn''t think so much. Without thinking too much, he stared at Han Xiao and asked, "what are you doing? I''ll have a good meal. Where can I recruit you?"


    Han Xiao didn''t even look at her, didn''t answer her, and ignored the eyes cast in his direction. He slowly put down his chopsticks and silently peeled the crab shell.


    Yu Mingxi stared at the crab that Han Xiao grabbed from his plate. Han Xiao soon removed the shell. Finally, Han Xiao lifted his finger and the full crab meat rolled into Yu Mingxi''s bowl almost intact.


    Then Han Xiao wiped his hands with a towel, then picked up chopsticks, buried his head, carefully picked up the thorns of the fish in the bowl with chopsticks, picked up all the fine thorns in the fish, picked up the fish and put it into Yu Mingxi''s bowl.


    Zheng Yixiao on one side showed an expression of Enlightenment on his face, and then showed a satisfied smile.


    He must give 100 points for his brother''s desire to spoil his wife tonight!


    It seems that even if he leaves, he doesn''t have to worry about his sister-in-law being bullied.


    Luoshan, who was sitting at the corner of the table, had already whistled, which made Yu mingxiben''s flushed cheeks even more red.


    "Oh, little angel, why are you so red? The heating in the room is too big?" Luo Shan smiled, touched his chin and joked, "no, it''s so cold. I think the temperature of the heating is very appropriate. We''re all fine. Why are you blushing?"


    "Brother Tim, drink your soup honestly!" Yu Mingxi glared at Luoshan in shame, pretended to be ferocious, and angrily threatened, "look at your soup again and it will be cold!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Han Xiao''s cold, fierce and dignified eyes immediately glanced at Luoshan.


    Luo Shan smiled and stopped whistling and restrained his tone. "I''ll drink it now. It''s little angel. You''d better eat it quickly and eat the crab and fish in your bowl while it''s hot. I can tell you that we director Han Da haven''t served anyone so considerately, so you can let him serve like this."


    Yu Ming hoped that he would deliberately tease her like this, so he smiled and blinked and asked, "envy?"


    "Of course, where can I find such a virtuous husband?" Luoshan solemnly told, "you have to keep your heart tight and cherish it. I want to find it. I can''t meet it without fate!"


    Yu Mingxi hum, "so you covet my husband and want to rob people? Your eyes are almost glued to him. Don''t think I didn''t see it!"


    Luoshan, who had just scooped a mouthful of soup and the juice had not yet entered his throat, almost sprayed the soup out of his mouth.


    But he sat opposite Han Xiao. If he really sprayed the soup, it might splash Han Xiao accidentally. At the sight of Han Xiao''s poker face, he was so frightened that he swallowed the soup back, swallowed it straight into his stomach, and choked himself for a long time.


    Yu Mingxi is laughing and eating the seafood carefully shelled and stabbed by Han Xiao in the bowl.


    Luoshan, who is willing to be a general like this, turns his eyes and looks straight at Han Xiao''s position. The orchid finger suddenly points and heihei Hei asks, "if I really have such a boyfriend, I will marry immediately. Anyway, but little angel, are you willing to give it to me?"


    Luoshan is a typical person who is not afraid of death. At this time, he is fooling around with Yu Mingxi. After talking, he finds that the joke is too much. He has been "killed" by Han Xiao''s cold eyes across the street for thousands of times.


    Han Xiao narrowed his eyes, looked cold and stiff, and his waist was straight, just like a deputy who was going to be in trouble.


    Luoshan felt the smell of danger and immediately wanted to jump away from the table. The farther he flashed, the better.


    But the next second, Yu Mingxi heard a hum, and said confidently, "you want to be beautiful!"


    Han Xiao, who was about to get up and leave his seat, stopped, turned his head slightly and looked at Yu Mingxi beside him.


    Luo Shan covers his chest, holds his breath and pays attention to Han Xiao''s dynamics at any time, so that he can escape in time.


    But at this time, Han Xiao had long ignored what he had said before. His two sea like eyes stared Yu Mingxi more and more tightly.


    "He''s mine. In this life, brother Tim, you''re dead. Give up! No one can take him from me!" Yu Ming raised her chin and raised her small face with full confidence.


    As soon as she finished, she heard a low voice around her.


    Han Xiao only said well, but he completely confused Yu Mingxi.


    Huh? He, uh what, uh?


    She was fighting against Luoshan and didn''t talk to him


    Luo Shan saw the extremely rare doting in Han Xiao''s eyes. It was when he looked at Yu Mingxi that Han Xiao''s eyes became like this. He was secretly surprised that Yu Mingxi would have such a great influence on Han Xiao now.


    Although the silly girl didn''t realize it, she took care of him, but fortunately she took these two words, otherwise Han Xiao would tear him!


    It''s not like now. Yu Mingxi''s eyes are locked on Yu Mingxi. Yu Guangguang looks at people from the corner of his eyes, sits steadily on the chair, and constantly peels crab shells and fish bones for Yu Mingxi.


    Luo Shan, who escaped the disaster, breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly raised his glass and killed Han Xiao''s hidden wine impolitely.


    Until the plates and bowls were full of naked seafood that had been shelled and stabbed and repaired, Yu Mingxi couldn''t eat it. He quickly made a noise to stop Han Xiao, "don''t peel it for me. I have enough to eat."


    Han Xiao stopped, cleaned his hands and continued to eat slowly.


    Yu Ming looked at the plate of crab meat and fish piled into a hill in front of him. He took two pieces of fat crab meat from it with chopsticks and put them into Han Xiao''s bowl. He smiled and said, "you eat too. It''s so hard to peel. I can''t enjoy it alone." he continued to choose the fish in the plate.


    Before she picked the fish and handed it to Han Xiao, she suddenly heard Zhuang nixuan''s anxious voice coming from her side¡ª¡ª


    "Mingxi! Don''t you know brother Han is allergic to crabs?"


    Yu Mingxi''s action stagnated, the smile on his face froze, and his questioning eyes fell on Han Xiao.


    "Er, yes..." Zheng Yixiao said regretfully and apologetically, "sister-in-law, my brother and I are allergic to crabs. It may be inherited by the family, but it''s not your fault. We didn''t eat much seafood before, so you don''t know."


    "Oh..." Yu Mingxi''s tone was a little depressed and lost. He hurried to pick out the crab meat that had been put into Han Xiao''s bowl. Then he looked at Han Xiao nervously and asked carefully, "then, how about eating fish? Shouldn''t he be allergic to fish?"


    Han Xiao frowned imperceptibly and didn''t speak.


    Zhuang nixuan explained, "I remember brother Han doesn''t like grass carp very much, but the west lake vinegar fish should be authentic. The fish in the raw materials are usually grass carp..."


    Zhuang nixuan looked at the dish of west lake vinegar fish and said, "this is grass carp. It seems that this dish should be Mingxi''s favorite. Brother Han really cares about Mingxi. Brother Han remembers Mingxi''s preference very clearly."


    Zhuang nixuan''s words are obviously praising Han Xiao''s consideration for Yu Mingxi, but Yu Mingxi can''t feel happy, but feels guilty.


    Zhuang nixuan''s words reminded her that until now, she doesn''t seem to have noticed Han Xiao''s preferences, but Han Xiao remembers what she likes to eat.


    At this time, Yu Mingxi couldn''t help thinking of Han Xiao''s criticism that she was not a competent girlfriend in the past. Now, it''s really incompetent.


    Who doesn''t even know what his lover likes to eat and what food to avoid?


    Her girlfriend and wife really failed!


    "It''s all right. I can eat it." Han Xiao said, moving his chopsticks, took a piece of fish, put it into his mouth and chewed it slowly. At the same time, he looked at Zhuang Ni Xuan, and there was a trace of disapproval and slight criticism in his eyes.


    It''s like blaming her for saying such words in front of Yu Mingxi, which is likely to make Yu Mingxi unhappy.


    Zhuang nixuan didn''t seem to understand the meaning in his eyes. She smiled at him and didn''t say anything more.


    Yu Mingxi was on pins and needles. Her mind was hard to settle. Her heart was filled with deep guilt. Looking at the seafood in front of her, she suddenly lost her appetite.


    Her head was in a mess. She suddenly put down her chopsticks and stood up. She said in a panic, "why don''t I make you a cup of black coffee? I knew you like black coffee..." before she finished, she wanted to turn around and leave the restaurant and run to the kitchen.


    However, as soon as she stepped away, she heard Han Xiao''s deep voice falling¡ª¡ª


    "Sit down."


    Han Xiao''s tone is indisputable.


    Yu Mingxi was already guilty of him. After being ordered by him, he had to follow his meaning and sit back obediently, but he couldn''t move his chopsticks peacefully to clip the seafood that Han Xiao shelled and pricked for her.

 Chapter 161

    "I don''t need you to do anything for me," Han Xiao said in a deep voice. "I''ll shell and pick on you, not to ask you to do anything to repay me."


    He just wanted to be nice to her and didn''t want to ask for anything in return.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, why do you always have points?" Zheng Yixiao immediately helped, "My brother doesn''t pay much attention to food. What he likes and dislikes is this expression. Don''t talk about you. My brother can''t tell what he likes or doesn''t like, and I really don''t blame you. If you don''t know, you have to blame my brother for spoiling you. You see, my brother doesn''t let you touch the kitchen at ordinary times, and you don''t have a chance to make food for him. He''s willing to make it for you. Of course you have nothing There''s no chance to find out what he likes. Don''t take it to heart. "


    Yu Mingxi pulled out a smile on her lips, then touched the tip of her nose, said nothing, and picked up chopsticks to eat again.


    Tang Nian, who had been staring only at his own dishes and chopsticks, raised his head slightly, glanced at Zhuang nixuan''s position, looked at Zhuang nixuan''s dignified and gentle smile, and a hint of ridicule crossed his eyes.


    "You think... She''s a master, don''t you?" Fu Yumo''s friendly voice floated into Tang Nian''s ears.


    Tang NianWei turned his head and looked at Fu Yumo. His eyes became colder and his voice said coldly, "do you want to play with the people? It''s too far from Fu shaobi."


    The smile on Fu Yumo''s face suddenly stagnated, and Tang Nian''s tone could not be lighter. It seemed that he had not mixed any emotion, but gave him the heaviest blow.


    However, in a flash, Fu Yumo''s expression had recovered as before, and he was still considerate to clip Tang Nian''s favorite dishes, pick fish bones and peel shrimp shells for her.


    But Tang Nian was not as obedient as Yu Mingxi. He didn''t give face. He didn''t touch it at all from beginning to end.


    Fu Yumo sees that Yu Mingxi will eat the food in the plate and bowl sent by Han Xiao, and occasionally teases Tang nearby to read a sentence or two.


    "Read, can''t you learn Xi Xi, be more enthusiastic about my attitude? Be more lovely?"


    Tang Nian totally thinks he''s farting. He doesn''t even miss his sight.


    Fu Yumo didn''t care either. He still went his own way and continued to "feed" Tang Nian.


    After dinner, the guests sat in the living room, watching TV and chatting.


    Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi prepare fruit in the kitchen. Zheng Yixiao is responsible for delivering the fruit to the table and delivering the fruit to the guests.


    Luoshan, who is addicted to alcohol on the table, has long been dizzy. Holding a large basin of antidote fruit sent by Zheng Yixiao, he chewed it half asleep and half awake.


    Fu Yumo and Zhuang nixuan are the two most elegant people sitting and eating fruit in the whole living room.


    But the two men seemed to have different magnetic fields. They sat on one side, and Zhuang nixuan was next to Luoshan, who was full of wine.


    Sitting next to Fu Yumo is naturally Tang Nian he brought hand in hand tonight.


    Although they held hands when they entered the door, Tang Nian ignored him almost the whole time.


    Zheng Yixiao handed Tang Nian the last plate of fruit. It was the first time he saw a girl with such a cold temperament. He was obviously very young, but he didn''t have the vitality that girls of this age should have.


    He couldn''t help thinking of his own brother Han Xiao. In the past, Han Xiao was so cold to people. Even if he treated his brother or Zhuang nixuan, he would have a friendly side, but he couldn''t feel the heat. Most of the time, he was filled with a kind of indifference that didn''t eat fireworks.


    But since Yu Mingxi came into being, he was like a God who suddenly fell into the world. He was no longer out of reach, high above, and frightening.


    Especially when he recalled all the love Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi had shown in front of him, even every quarrel, Han Xiao''s awkward appearance, angry appearance, domineering appearance... Everything made him feel that this brother was more and more human.


    Maybe it''s because the humane eldest brother has seen Tang Nian for a long time. Now when he sees a cold girl like Tang Nian, he suddenly feels curious. He doesn''t hurry to leave after delivering the fruit. Instead, he pulls a stool and sits next to Tang Nian, trying to persuade her to open her mouth, say something, or eat some fruit.


    "Little sister, what is your relationship with brother Fu?" Zheng Yixiao asked tentatively.


    Tang Nian didn''t move the plate of fruit placed in front of him. He just drank the orange juice in the cup and ignored Zheng Yixiao''s words.


    Zheng Yixiao looked in the direction of Fu Yumo in frustration. Fu Yumo shook his head with a smile.


    Zheng Yixiao finally felt bored and stayed in the living room for a while. Seeing that Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi had not come out of the kitchen, he got up and left the living room and went to the kitchen.


    Outside the kitchen, I was just about to open the door, but I found that the kitchen door was not closed tightly. I simply looked directly through the crack of the door. At this look, my heart jumped to my throat, and a handsome face turned red immediately.


    The two bodies in the kitchen overlapped and crowded in the corner. The corner was right opposite the door. Zheng Yixiao standing at the door could see the two heads closely together clearly.


    Han Xiao holds Yu Mingxi in his arms, and his thin lips cover her lips. He kisses her feverishly.


    It was the first time Zheng Yixiao had seen his eldest brother and sister-in-law kissing so clearly. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he really couldn''t imagine that his eldest brother, who was indifferent and calm, followed the rules and was full of stereotyped old ideas, would have such a wild moment.


    Han Xiao''s face was full of obsession and intoxication at the moment, as if he had been completely hooked away by the girl in his arms. He grabbed Yu Mingxi''s lips and refused to let people go. He kissed Yu Mingxi and gasped. He didn''t retreat no matter how the other party pushed him. Instead, he pressed the people against the wall, and his slender and strong thighs directly stuck between Yu Mingxi''s legs and rubbed them, The big hand stroked the girl''s trembling back.


    Zheng Yixiao''s breathing became more and more heavy. He knew it was time to turn his eyes away, but his feet seemed to have roots. He couldn''t move a step. His eyes almost blinked and stared at the two people entangled in the kitchen.


    He has never seen Han Xiao''s appearance, nor has he seen Yu Mingxi, who is red and delicate in Han Xiao''s arms and asks for Han Xiao''s appointment, nor has he heard Yu Mingxi''s voice changing its tune.


    He almost greedily looked at the explosive scene in front of him, his eyes blazing locked on Yu Mingxi.


    After several hot kisses, Han Xiao slightly left Yu Mingxi''s lips. His tall nose stuck to Yu Mingxi''s delicate nose tip. The warm and wet breath brushed her side face and asked in a low voice, "do you like it?"


    "Hmm..." Yu Mingxi opened her eyelids and stared at the man in front of her. She just felt that Han Xiao''s face was cold and hard. At the moment, she looked more and more handsome and liked it very much. After intimacy, her depression in her heart these days also disappeared a lot, and many pink bubbles jumped out of her heart. The whole person was a little dizzy Floating, looking at it, he padded his toes slightly and took the initiative to rush to Han Xiao''s lips.


    Han Xiao''s two arms supported Yu Mingxi cooperatively, and forced him to endure. Because Yu Mingxi''s initiative suddenly boiled his restless mood, he flattened his strength on his mouth and responded to her gently.


    Yu Mingxi feels that the more she kisses her beloved man, the more wonderful it is. In particular, she has been deadlocked with Han Xiao for some time. She can miss this feeling.


    It''s rare that Han Xiao doesn''t get angry with her now. He is willing to honestly let her hug and kiss her. He can''t bear to let go and rubbed against Han Xiao.


    Han Xiaolan hugged her waist and the hand on her back slid down naturally


    Zheng Yixiao imitated Ruo Meng and quickly closed his eyes, fled and ran back to the living room.


    Zhuang nixuan, who was about to go to the bathroom, bumped into him head-on. Thinking that he had damaged the person, he quickly helped the person to the sofa and sat down, "Yixiao, why do you look like you have lost your soul? Is it physical discomfort?"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Sister Ni Xuan, you don''t care about me." Zheng Yixiao said carelessly, suddenly stretched out his hand and opened a can of beer on the table in front of him. It seemed that he was too thirsty to drink one can at a time.


    Zhuang nixuan didn''t stop, just sighed slightly, glanced at the kitchen, then raised her feet and went to the bathroom.


    The bathroom is near the kitchen.


    Zhuang nixuan hesitated before entering the bathroom, then went to the position where Zheng Yixiao stood just now, raised her eyes and looked in through the narrow crack in the door.


    The next second, her calm eyes set off waves, and a variety of emotions flashed past her eyes.


    Reflected in the bottom of her eyes is a pair of lovers hugging together, completely selfless and affectionate.


    Han Xiao''s hands are the most secure and reliable of all the men she has ever seen.


    This pair of hands she was familiar with once brought her countless warmth and countless care.


    Now, these hands freely and anxiously swim on another woman. The flipped fingertips and every subtle action shout the extremely strong desire and desire / thought in the heart of their master.


    Han Xiao''s breath became more and more coagulated with the changing action on his hand. Suddenly, he shouted in a low voice, "Mingxi..."


    Yu Mingxi heard the desire in his voice, coughed gently, pecked his side face and ears, blew quietly in his ears, and asked, "shall we stop quarreling in the future? Shall we go upstairs now?"


    "OK." Han Xiao gently broke her head, looked straight into her clear eyes, butted her forehead, and said in a deep voice, "as long as you promise me, I promise we won''t quarrel in the future. I''ll give you what you want."


    "What do you promise?" Yu Mingxi asked without thinking. She was burned by Han Xiao. She was still a little confused, so she remembered to hug Han Xiao''s neck and wrap it around him.


    "I want children." Han Xiao''s lips leaned against Yu Mingxi''s eyebrows, word by word, with deep love, "our children."

 Chapter 162

    Hearing the speech, Yu Mingxi''s hot heart was alive and cold. The whole person was a little confused and stared at Han Xiao who was biting her cheek.


    "Mingxi, you promise me to give birth to a child that only belongs to the two of us." Han Xiao''s breath is dark, and his tight voice shows a strong desire. He grabs Yu Mingxi''s soft waist with both hands and is about to hold him up.


    Yu Mingxi returned to his senses and hurriedly put his hand against Han Xiao''s arm, "wait, wait, I didn''t promise you this."


    Han Xiao stopped his action, sank his eyes and covered his face with clouds.


    Yu Mingxi felt his displeasure. He swallowed his throat, clenched his teeth, made up his mind, grabbed Han Xiao''s sleeve, pulled it twice, softened his tone, and continued, "will you consider it from my point of view? I really don''t plan to have a baby now. We''re still young. Shall we talk about this problem in a few years?"


    "If I don''t say well, no, I want it now, what will you do?" Han Xiao coldly looked back at the girl beside him, and his words were unusually cold, as if there could be no room for maneuver.


    Yu Mingxi was also angered by such an overbearing attitude. Isn''t he forcing her to agree to the conditions he put forward?


    "Shouldn''t husband and wife respect each other? You can''t go your own way, and I have no obligation to listen to you in everything." Yu Mingxi closed her lips and complained, "I hope you can respect my ideas. I really don''t want to think about it now."


    "There are mutual responsibilities between husband and wife." Han Xiao''s tone is rigid and seems to return to the initial indifference and strictness. His eyes looking at Yu Mingxi gradually lose temperature. His hands around Yu Mingxi also slowly withdraw, "what am I in your eyes?"


    Yu Mingxi felt the harsh criticism in his words, and a trace of grievance sprang up at the bottom of his heart, "Do I have to follow your requirements to prove my feelings for you and that I really care about you? Do I have to give up my position and follow all your husband''s ideas without principle to prove that my wife is responsible? The marriage I want is not like this, and the love I want is not like this..."


    Yu Mingxi''s words revealed more and more powerlessness and even strong disappointment.


    Han Xiao''s eyebrows tightened, his hands clenched into fists, pressed the panic in his heart, and shouted in a deep voice, "you''re being unreasonable!"


    "You''ve always been unreasonable!" Yu Mingxi raised his head, stared at Han Xiao and retorted, "I won''t have children. If you must want to have children now, our relationship, we will..."


    Yu Mingxi suddenly stopped talking and took a few deep breaths. She didn''t know how to say it. She didn''t even want to think about the result of her separation from Han Xiao.


    She really likes this man. If she likes him too much, she will be reluctant to give up. However, she can''t make concessions against her will in the event of giving birth to children.


    She is neither willing to give up Han Xiao, nor willing to agree to Han Xiao''s request.


    She didn''t know how to make both ends meet, and her mind was a mess.


    "Then what about us?" Han Xiao stared at Yu Mingxi with deep eyes, and his invisible pressure sank again.


    Yu Mingxi avoided Han Xiao''s sight and almost seemed to abandon himself. He threw out a sentence in a very depressed tone, "do what you want."


    As soon as her voice fell, another deep cold laughter fell from her head.


    "Just now you said that husband and wife should respect each other and have children. You won''t listen to me. Now you say that I can do whatever I want?" Han Xiao''s voice seems to be mixed with ice and snow, which can numb people''s heart. "Do I say that you will readily agree to divorce?"


    Hearing the word "divorce", Yu Mingxi suddenly turned around and looked at Han Xiao with a slight trembling voice, "do you mean to divorce? Because I don''t promise to have children now, you want, you want..."


    Han Xiao tightly condensed Yu Mingxi''s white face and endured the softness of that moment. He still opened his mouth coldly and mercilessly gave the other party a heavy blow, "if I say yes, do you agree?"


    As soon as Han Xiao finished this sentence, Yu Mingxi''s inner world collapsed. The beautiful blueprint she had built for them dissipated with Han Xiao''s ruthless words. She bit her lips, her eyes were red, her breath became hasty, upset and confused.


    She is not a fool, not that she can''t hear that Han Xiao is intentional. Han Xiao is using such words to force her to compromise, to test how deep she is to him, to what extent, and how much concessions she can make for him.


    But she didn''t expect that Han Xiao could really say such words to her, regardless of her feelings.


    Yu Mingxi only felt that Han Xiao held the blade in her heart and cut it open with a knife. It hurt so much that she was almost desperate to cry.


    In her mind, there were only countless inaudible noises and buzzing. The seeds of jealousy and doubt that had been deliberately suppressed began to sprout again. The scenes of Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan acting unexpectedly burst into her mind again.


    She tried to think of Han Xiao''s kindness to her and the sweet words she said to her, which could not reduce the sadness in her heart, nor eliminate those dazzling pictures.


    She had to have a terrible doubt. Is Han Xiao tired of it? Does Han Xiao regret giving up Zhuang nixuan and choosing her now?


    But another voice in her mind screamed faintly. She shouldn''t doubt Han Xiao.


    Yu Mingxi closes her eyes. At first, she wanted to persuade Han Xiao to cooperate with Zhuang nixuan. She promised that she would trust him 100%. She should not make trouble like a child, be jealous, indulge her jealousy, and doubt Han Xiao''s loyalty to their feelings.


    "If you really want a divorce because I don''t want to have children now..." Yu Mingxi finally raised his head, looked at Han Xiao''s eyes, resisted the sour meaning in his eyes, and blocked Han Xiao''s hands. "It''s up to you. I respect your decision."


    Han Xiao''s hand was frozen on the way. He asked in a cold voice, "you won''t even say no. so simply promise to give up?"


    "You gave me up first. You said that, didn''t you?" Yu Mingxi asked.


    Han Xiao suddenly frowned. "You know what I just said is --"


    "Even if it''s true," Yu Mingxi said firmly, cutting off Han Xiao''s words. "My answer won''t change. If you give up me, I''ll give up you."


    With that, Yu Mingxi turned and left the kitchen with Han Xiao''s increasingly poor and gloomy eyes.


    Before leaving, he said his last words, "I know, you think people of my age can''t give you enough security and stability you want, but I''m doing my best to use what I can give. If you still think not in the end, I''m not the person you want to change. I can''t think of anything else I can do except wishing you happiness."


    The kitchen door was opened and pulled up from the outside.


    After Yu Mingxi came out of the kitchen, he took a look at the living room where laughter came out and turned straight upstairs.


    A moment later, Zhuang nixuan came out from the corner of the corridor, walked back to the kitchen door, gently opened the door and opened a small crack. Looking inward, Han Xiao still kept the posture before Yu Mingxi left, stood facing the wall, said nothing and didn''t move. He imitated the Buddha and turned into an ancient statue.


    Zhuang nixuan''s eyes turned slightly, and an idea gradually formed in her mind.


    She took another look at the man standing silently in the kitchen, then slowly looked away, turned around, returned to the living room and sat back in her seat.


    Zhuang nixuan left for a while. When she came back, she saw Zheng Yixiao who had drunk several cans of beer. The whole face was full of wine red.


    Tonight, his brother and sister-in-law didn''t take care of him. Fu Yumo''s half brother also went to the garden to talk about international long-distance calls. He didn''t know what he was stimulated by. He even drank his head. Now he talks a little incoherent.


    Zhuang nixuan looked at Zheng Yixiao and opened another can of beer. She was trying to dissuade him from putting down the wine. Suddenly, she saw Tang Nian sitting in the empty seat next to Zheng Yixiao, reached out to pick up another can of beer on the table and opened the pull ring.


    "Little sister, so you can drink?" Zheng Yixiao stared happily, looked at the indifferent Tang Nian on his face and said, "I think you drink orange juice all night. I thought you wouldn''t. come on, just in time. Let''s drink a toast!"


    Zheng Yixiao said loudly, thinking that there was finally a drinker drinking with him, so he raised the can of beer in his hand and hit it against Tang Nian''s beer.


    Before the two cans of beer collided, a slender, white palm suddenly stretched out from the back, grabbed Tang Nian''s hand and the beer in her hand, and pulled the person away.


    "Yixiao, I''m sorry. Niannian can''t drink." Fu Yumo, who didn''t know when to return to the living room from the garden, said with a gentle smile. One arm stopped Tang Nian''s waist, and the other hand firmly held Tang Nian''s hand. With great strength, he almost burst the beer in Tang Nian''s hand.


    Fu Yumo always stared leisurely at Tang Nian, who was held in his arms with a pair of fox eyes in spring. His eyes were full of warnings.


    "Who says I can''t drink?" Tang Nian suddenly uttered a voice and completely ignored Fu Yumo''s warning. Before Fu Yumo could react, he suddenly raised his other empty hand and quickly took a glass of champagne from the table. He was stuffy.


    Originally, Zheng Yixiao and Zhuang nixuan thought that Fu Yumo''s words for Tang niandang wine were just words of pity for fragrance and jade, but they didn''t expect that his words were the truth.


    Tang Nian drank a glass of champagne and fell directly

 Chapter 163

    Zheng Yixiao was stunned. I didn''t expect that Tang Nian, such a cool and cold girl, could drink so much


    Fu Yumo didn''t see any big reaction. He seemed to be used to it. He skillfully hugged Tang Nian and smiled at everyone as if nothing had happened. He got up to say goodbye to Zheng Yixiao in advance, took Tang Nian away from Fengwan villa and returned to the Fu family''s old house.


    At this time, it was already past the dinner point of Fu''s old house. After dinner, the two elders of Fu''s family always went for a walk and food in the small park. In addition to the old housekeeper and some servants cleaning in the house, only Fu Yumo''s twin sisters, the eldest sister Fu Mengyuan and the second sister Fu Mengyang, were practicing yoga in the hall.


    Fu Yumo got out of the car, took the drunk Tang Nian out of the back seat, walked into the hall of the old house.


    The two slim figures in the living room flipped on the yoga mat at almost the same rhythm. When they heard the movement, their heads also raised at the same time and looked at the source of the movement.


    Two faces with a similarity of nearly ten showed surprised expressions.


    "Little brother? Which folk girl did you rob?" Fu Mengyang was lively and outgoing. As soon as he opened his mouth, he jumped over the yoga mat with a smile. It depends on who the little girl held in Fu Yumo''s arms is.


    "Yes." Fu Yumo put down a sentence lightly. Without stopping, he passed Fu Mengyang directly and walked upstairs.


    "Ouch, why did you just bring xiaonianer in?" Fu Mengyang smiled and asked, "where are you going to hold people?"


    "Back to my room, of course." when Fu Yumo said this, his tone became more and more gentle. Then he looked down at the sleeping girl in his arms. The thin corners of his lips couldn''t help raising, and a warm feeling poured into the bottom of his eyes.


    "Is this really good?" Fu Mengyuan, with a gentle temperament, showed a little worry on her face. She looked at Fu Yumo''s back downstairs and sighed softly, "have you asked Xiao nianer''s opinion?"


    "Do you need it?" Fu Yumo asked in a natural way. He tightened his arms, held Tang Nian tighter, and threw the last sentence to the two sisters waiting for him downstairs, "my woman, where can I sleep if she doesn''t go back to my room?"


    Fu Mengyuan and Fu Mengyang looked at each other. The latter covered his mouth and smiled secretly, patted his sister on the shoulder, turned the person back to the living room, and comforted, "don''t worry, they don''t love you. I don''t want to. You forget our little iceberg cook, who doesn''t give a good face. Is it the most special to our little brother? It must be all right."


    Fu Mengyuan looked at the second younger sister with simple mind, but she couldn''t help remembering that she had seen Tang Nian smash the cake Fu Yumo handed her in front of Fu Yumo. Her expression became a little complicated, but finally sighed and said, "I hope..."


    Fu''s old house has three floors. Fu Yumo likes to live in the high-rise. His family spoiled him and gave him the highest floor. The whole third floor is his.


    His bedroom occupies almost half of the area.


    Fu Yumo went up to the third floor and brushed his face on the face recognition access controller at the door of the bedroom. The door slowly opened. He took a sleepy Tang Nian and strode in. Then he gently put the man on the surprisingly large bed and pressed his body on it without hesitation.


    "Niannian, why are you so stupid?" Fu Yumo''s slender fingertips shuttle between Tang nianru''s hair. His moist fingertips gently touch the girl''s soft face and stare at the person. After a while, he slowly lowered his head, printed his lips on the pink lips stained with a little wine, rubbed them and whispered, "Do you think if you get drunk tonight, I''ll let you go for your sake of unconsciousness? Read, have you forgotten that you often describe me as a beast in bed?"


    "-- how could I, and how could I be willing to... Let you sleep?" the soft voice suddenly turned sharp, and Fu Yumo''s strength on his fingers intensified. He grabbed Tang Nian''s chin and forced him to sleep. Unprepared Tang Nian involuntarily opened his lips. Suddenly, he folded his lips and plundered the sweet taste in the girl''s mouth


    The Fu family''s old house is beautiful and romantic. At this time, in the master bedroom on the second floor of Fengwan villa, Yu Mingxi is sulking alone in the room, pacing back and forth impatiently, nagging, and will repeatedly scold - "Han Xiao, you big bastard!"


    Until he was thirsty and tired of scolding, Yu Mingxi glanced at the wall clock. It was almost ten o''clock. He didn''t know what was going on downstairs.


    Yu Mingxi read "I don''t want to see what he''s doing" at the bottom of his heart, implying and hypnotizing himself. He just wanted to go downstairs to see the situation of the visitors. He quickly walked out of the room and went downstairs.


    When he got downstairs, he found that Zheng Yixiao seemed to drink too much. He was dizzy. He lay on the sofa, half closed his eyes and smashed his mouth.


    Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan had already called the valet at this time. They were working together to put the drunk Luoshan mountain into the rear seat, close the door and finally send the man away.


    Back in the villa, Zhuang nixuan saw Yu Mingxi standing by the stairs and immediately walked forward, "Mingxi, brother Han and I are looking for you."


    "Looking for me?" Yu Mingxi asked confusedly.


    "Yes, director Fang just called me and said that there was a play behind brother Han and I. he had a new idea and wanted to talk to us about the play." Zhuang nixuan explained in a warm voice.


    "Still looking for you so late?" Yu Mingxi frowned slightly.


    "Director Fang, like brother Han, is crazy about this play. He often has some ideas and needs to talk to someone. Brother Han and I have been used to it for so many years." Zhuang nixuan showed a gentle smile on her face and turned to Han Xiao nearby. "Brother Han, do you think so?"


    Yu Mingxi then looked at Han Xiao, who nodded slightly without expression. The cold air pressure around her was almost the same as when she left the kitchen. It seemed that she was still angry.


    "Mingxi, director Fang has been waiting near my house now. Do you mind if I go with brother Han?" Zhuang nixuan took Yu Mingxi''s hand and patiently asked her for advice.


    Yu Ming hopes to see Han Xiao, who is still cold, and the sullen Qi at the bottom of his heart gathers more.


    Zhuang nixuan said for so long, but he didn''t say anything to express his clear opinion, which shows that he was acquiescing in what Zhuang nixuan said.


    The people Fang Dao wants to see are Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan. What she wants to say is also a business at work. She has no reason to object.


    What''s more, the deadlock between her and Han Xiao has not been broken, and it is impossible to break it in a short time. They just get together and look upset at each other.


    She wanted to look at him, but the key was that he threw her a smelly face. Obviously, she didn''t want to see her. Let him go out and relax. If he can change his mind.


    "There''s nothing to mind." Yu Mingxi finally smiled at Zhuang nixuan, hurriedly glanced at Han Xiao''s resolute face, and then told him, "come back early, don''t be too late." then he went into the living room to see the actual situation of Zheng Yixiao who had drunk too much.


    After walking a few steps away, she heard Zhuang nixuan''s gentle voice behind her, "brother Han, let''s go now."


    Han Xiao didn''t speak, but Yu Mingxi then heard two bursts of footsteps with different rhythms. They fell together, like accompanying each other, walking farther and farther together, and finally left the villa.


    Yu minghick stops the weird feeling at the bottom of his heart, sits on the sofa, pulls Zheng Yixiao, holding a beer can and lying in the corner of the sofa.


    After pulling a few times, she couldn''t pull Zheng Yixiao to sit up straight. Holding a confused fire in her heart, she simply gave up, took back her hand, no longer pulled Zheng Yixiao, and no longer tried to call Zheng Yixiao back. She took a can of beer, opened the easy pull ring mouth, and drank the wine silently.


    Outside the villa, Han Xiao has sat in the driver''s seat and fastened his seat belt.


    Zhuang nixuan then opened the door of the co driver''s seat, sat in, fastened her seat belt and asked in a warm voice, "brother Han, did you drink tonight?"


    Men can''t live without cigarettes, but they don''t necessarily live without wine. It''s like when a man goes to a social table, he can''t smoke, but he must be able to drink.


    Especially when frustrated, sad and unhappy, and there is wine, men usually like to drink to relieve their troubles.


    "Why do you ask?" Han Xiao asked, starting the car engine and driving out of Fenghai Bay.


    "I can feel that you are in a bad mood tonight." Zhuang nixuan blinked mischievously, "but I know brother Han has always been very disciplined and won''t drink too much. I asked in advance. No one checked on the road tonight. Just drive slowly."


    "I didn''t drink." Han Xiao calmly denied Zhuang nixuan''s idea.


    Not only tonight, since Yu Mingxi broke up with him that time, he was admitted to the hospital because of drinking hurt his stomach and excessive fatigue, Yu Mingxi refused to allow him to touch some wine, even when cooking wine is needed for individual dishes.


    Yu Mingxi is very strict with his wine.


    Director Han Da, an internationally famous director, is not afraid of anyone. Since he entered the entertainment industry, he has always been independent. He has never listened to other people''s instructions. Now most people need to listen to his orders. He has never listened to anyone like this, but he is neither angry nor angry. He is willing to let the girl take charge.


    At present, he only feels sweet in his heart because Yu Mingxi cares about his performance.


    The more Han Xiao thought, the more relaxed the tight and cold edges and corners were, and the temperature in the words obviously warmed a lot, "because Mingxi doesn''t allow me to drink, so I won''t drink any more."

 Chapter 164

    Zhuang nixuan''s expression was stiff. Unexpectedly, Han Xiao would suddenly say such an answer. A strong sense of sadness filled his heart.


    Suddenly, a mobile phone ring rang in the car.


    Han Xiao immediately stepped on the brake, slowed down the speed, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, pinned the Bluetooth headset to his ear, and then pressed the answer button.


    After connecting the phone, Han Xiao didn''t speak until the person on the other end of the phone finished talking. He turned his eyes and looked at Zhuang nixuan, who was still as if nothing had happened. There was a touch of disappointment at the bottom of his eyes. Then he made a sound and rejected the invitation of the caller, Fang Dao, "I''m not free tonight, next time."


    Then he didn''t listen to what Fang said, so he hung up the phone directly.


    When braking, the car stopped at the roadside. The distance from here to Zhuang nixuan''s apartment is almost the same as that back to Fengwan villa.


    Han Xiao didn''t step on the accelerator again, but his body stretched straight. He sat in the main driver''s seat, staring coldly at the woman beside him, waiting for each other''s explanation.


    Zhuang nixuan heard the caller''s voice from the moment Han Xiao answered the phone. Fang Dao''s phone came too coincidentally and let her lie break.


    But until now, Zhuang nixuan didn''t feel a bit flustered and ashamed.


    The more Han Xiao looked at it, the colder his heart became. He spoke again and used the cold tone he had never used in the past when he faced Zhuang nixuan, as well as a strong sense of questioning, "Ni Xuan, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Zhuang nixuan sighed gently, met Han Xiao''s sharp eyes, and pulled out a comfortable smile on her lips, "brother Han, you misunderstood me."


    "Misunderstanding?" Han Xiao frowned deeply and was dissatisfied with Zhuang nixuan''s Refutation without any explanation. "You said that director Fang wanted to talk to me about the play with you, but just now director Fang called me and said that he had just come back to attend his cousin''s wedding today. The wedding banquet was over. He was bored in the evening and wanted to buy me a drink."


    As soon as Han Xiao''s voice fell, Zhuang nixuan nodded slightly and admitted generously, "yes, I lied to director Fang to talk to us about the play and deliberately brought you out."


    Han Xiao''s eyes suddenly deepened, and his face showed a very obvious look of disappointment.


    "Brother Han, don''t be angry. Will you listen to me?" Zhuang nixuan asked earnestly.


    Han Xiao turned his head and held the steering wheel with one hand, obviously refusing.


    Zhuang nixuan stopped waiting for his promise and explained, "I know brother Han, you hate being cheated and betrayed, but I''m not betraying your trust in me. I''m doing it for you and Mingxi."


    Hearing Yu Mingxi''s name, Han Xiao was as cold as ice, and his eyes fluctuated a little.


    Zhuang nixuan immediately took advantage of the situation and went on, "Brother Han, I actually heard what you and Mingxi were arguing in the kitchen. I didn''t mean it. I saw that you hadn''t come out of the kitchen for so long, so I went to find you, but I accidentally bumped into you. When I arrived, you quarreled very fiercely. It sounded as if you were quarrelling over whether to have children. Brother Han, your character naturally doesn''t need to be said. Who will marry you No one will be happy. I don''t think the world can find a more reliable man than brother Han, so Mingxi must have a sense of security with you. But after all, she''s too young. A little girl at this age can''t really understand the meaning of family and marriage. Now it''s the stage where girls can be most presumptuous and free. She suddenly wants her to be a mother, right For Mingxi, it must be a constraint. "


    Zhuang nixuan suddenly stopped talking when she said this.


    Han Xiao''s expression was cold for several times. Zhuang nixuan''s last words were very harsh.


    Even though he knew that Zhuang nixuan was right, he was extremely unhappy with the fact that Yu Mingxi regarded their children as shackles.


    "Brother Han, you''ve never been a person who escapes from reality. Although my words are not pleasant to hear, they are facts. You must accept them first before you can find a way to solve them." Zhuang nixuan coaxed.


    Han Xiao frowned and tightened his five fingers on the steering wheel.


    "I chose to get engaged to Xu Anting instead of getting married. In addition to his family''s concern about my identity and work in the entertainment industry, they wanted to investigate me. Similarly, I was also testing Xu Anting because I had the same mentality as Mingxi at that time. I didn''t want to form a new family with others too early and lose my freedom so early." Zhuang nixuan said slowly, "So brother Han, don''t be too radical, too radical. A face-to-face dispute with Mingxi won''t help. The best way is to detour and stimulate her bit by bit."


    "Stimulate her?" Han Xiao suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked, "the lie you said tonight is to stimulate her?"


    "Yes." Zhuang nixuan nodded with a smile and continued, "only women can really understand women. Many women think carefully. Women may not say it all their life, and men can''t guess it, but it is often these small details that can determine the success or failure of feelings."


    "Brother Han, like me, doesn''t doubt that Mingxi has no sincerity for you, but doesn''t know how much affection a little girl of her age can give. Those who are in the game will see clearly." Zhuang nixuan said with a gentle smile, "I think maybe she doesn''t know how much she feels about you, so she can have a little stimulation when necessary. I know that brother Han is very fond of Mingxi now, but at this time, you still need to be a little cruel and pour a little vinegar on Mingxi to make her feel the vinegar taste. When the stimulation is in place, she will find that you love brother Han Of course, we can focus on you and put you first in our heart. "


    The words explained by Zhuang nixuan fell into Han Xiao''s ears, and more or less set off waves.


    Because she completely grasped the point of the deadlock between him and Yu Mingxi.


    "Well, I''ve finished what I should say now. Although it''s for brother Han and Mingxi, I''m really good at making claims. Even if it''s a white lie, I''m wrong to do so. Brother Han, if you still want to blame me, blame me." Zhuang nixuan said, with an open-minded expression on her face.


    Han Xiao finally gave a deep voice and said, "I won''t blame you. You''re for me and Mingxi. But in the future, I don''t want to see such a thing happen again."


    "I see, brother Han..." Zhuang nixuan looked at the man in front of her with soft eyes, shouted softly, and then said, "Brother Han, you already know that we don''t have to go to director Fang. Just let me off here. I''ll take a taxi back by myself. You can stay outside for a while and go back later. Let Mingxi worry a little, and she will know how to cherish it better. Brother Han, you are too straight. Sometimes it''s good to use small tricks between lovers, which can be regarded as it It''s fun. "


    "I will consider it." Han Xiao''s reply still remains rigid and indifferent.


    Zhuang nixuan left a blessing for him and Yu Mingxi, so she wanted to open the door and get off, but as soon as she put her hand on the door, she heard Han Xiao speak softly, "I''ll take you back."


    "OK." Zhuang nixuan couldn''t help smiling and mischievously winked at Han Xiao, "it''s my great honor to have Han guide."


    She expected Han Xiao to indulge her occasional jokes as before. Even if she was teased, she just looked at her helplessly and cooperated with her.


    However, she waited for a while. Han Xiao didn''t look back at her. The car restarted and returned to the rainy Avenue, but Han Xiao kept looking straight at the road ahead from beginning to end.


    Zhuang nixuan didn''t really realize Han Xiao''s reticence until now. Along the way, Han Xiao, who was eager to return, was absent-minded about all kinds of topics she threw out.


    After returning Zhuang nixuan to her residence, Han Xiao only nodded slightly, then said goodbye to her through the rising window, and then immediately returned to Fenghai Bay.


    Instead of listening to Zhuang nixuan''s last suggestion, he deliberately stayed a little later to make Yu Mingxi anxious enough to go back to the villa. Instead, he increased the speed to the maximum, just to return to the villa as soon as possible and earlier.


    About 25 minutes later, Han Xiao drove his car and stopped in the garden. He quickly pulled out the car key, got out of the car and strode into the villa.


    The first floor of the villa is empty. The living room, dining room and kitchen are empty. It''s so quiet that you can hear a needle drop.


    Han Xiao was full of doubts, but he remained calm. He turned and went upstairs. He searched the master bedroom and Study on the second floor again, but he still got nothing.


    Han Xiao finally walked out of the study, looked up at the stairs closest to the study, then walked over, climbed the stairs and went up to the third floor


    In the guest bedroom on the third floor, it took nine cattle and two tigers to move the drunk Zheng Yixiao back to the room. Yu Mingxi on the bed was too tired to move, so he sat on the edge of the bed and gasped for a little rest.


    She had just rested for a while when she heard Zheng Yixiao shouting "sister-in-law" lying in bed.


    Yu Mingxi turned her head, but saw Zheng Yixiao still closed her eyes and still fell asleep.


    It seems that I''m dreaming. I don''t forget to continue to make fun of her in my dream!


    The idea was not completely settled in her mind. The next second, she heard Zheng Yixiao as if he was chanting scriptures. Instead, she repeatedly said, "sister-in-law, I like you -"


    Yu Mingxi''s head was buzzing, and the whole person was stunned.


    But Zheng Yixiao didn''t realize what he had said. His eyelids were still closed. He held the quilt tightly in his arms with both hands and gently rubbed his face up, as if he were treating his beloved. He was reluctant to use more force.


    He gently rubbed the quilt and muttered, "sister-in-law, you''ll never know... There''s a secret I haven''t told you. In fact, like my brother, I like you."

 Chapter 165

    Yu Mingxi''s face was full of incredible look.


    She has always regarded Zheng Yixiao as her own brother. She never thought Zheng Yixiao would have such a mind for her.


    Not to mention her, I''m afraid no one has really discovered Zheng Yixiao''s "his secret" for so long.


    Zheng Yixiao was still shouting "sister-in-law". Yu Mingxi listened to her scalp numb and spoke stiffly, trying to hypnotize Zheng Yixiao in her sleep with persuasive words.


    "... Yixiao, you are still young. You must be mistaken. In fact, you just treat me as your sister, really..."


    Yu Mingxi reached out and patted Zheng Yixiao''s back, coaxing him softly like coaxing a child.


    Zheng Yixiao felt uncomfortable now because he drank too much wine. He was frowning. He seemed to hear Yu Mingxi talking and questioning his feelings and feelings for her. He suddenly snorted unconvinced and retorted, "I''m not a child. I''ve grown up for a long time. I know what I want, but I won''t say it. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have forced my brother to marry you at the beginning. I''ve been treating you since I met you... But people like me are full of negative energy. How can I deserve you... Because of the misfortune of my parents'' marriage, I have a knot in marriage, I don''t know It''s someone who can give you happiness. Later, I was diagnosed with cancer. At that time, I really thought I couldn''t live, so I couldn''t put down two people, one is my brother and the other is you. "


    Zheng Yixiao buried his face in the quilt again, rubbed hard for a while, and then went on talking, "My brother is such a famous director. I''m not worried that he will make a mess of his life. I''m worried about you. When I first saw you, you were so stupid. I deliberately played tricks on you and tricked you, a little fool as a volunteer, to let you go from east to West to buy me snacks. You didn''t doubt me. It seems to make me happy. You don''t care whether it''s worth it or not It''s worth it. You can do this to a little villain you haven''t known for a long time. If I really leave this world, I don''t know what you will be bullied like. "


    Yu Ming Xi, who was sitting beside the bed, heard this for two seconds. He was trying to Tucao a sentence, "you are so stupid, you dare make complaints about me at that time", but you didn''t hear it, but you heard Zheng Yixiao sigh a lot. The expression on his face became very tangled, like a rejoicing and regretful.


    "So, I thought, I must find you a big backer. My brother is the backer. He will protect you and won''t let others bully you." Zheng Yixiao continued seriously, "I can''t give you happiness, but my brother can. I can''t love you and protect you, but my brother can do it for me."


    "Hey, you boy..." Yu Mingxi glanced helplessly at Zheng Yixiao, patted him on the shoulder and scolded angrily. "It''s said that your brother is a person. You can''t treat him like a puppet because he hurts your brother. You can''t do such things regardless of his wishes in the future, you know?"


    Zheng Yixiao didn''t know whether he heard Yu Mingxi''s words. He hummed twice and went on talking nonsense, "I know that my request is too much and unfair to my brother, because he has someone in his heart, but I don''t want to try it entirely for my sister-in-law, but also for my brother. Maybe you two can become it. If someone wants to pull my brother out of the pit, I think it must be you."


    "Come on, you''re almost catching up with the fortune teller." Yu Mingxi rubbed Zheng Yixiao''s head angrily and funny.


    Even if Zheng Yixiao, who was confused by drinking, confessed to her, in her heart, she still regarded him as her own brother. She firmly believed that Zheng Yixiao didn''t understand his heart at all. He just mistook his dependence on her in the hospital for love. He just thought he was a brother, but was coquetting and lying to her.


    But unexpectedly, Zheng Yixiao suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed her hand on his bare head, grabbed it, pressed it on his chest and muttered in a low voice, "In fact, I have no bottom in my heart. When you and my brother argued about breaking up, I really thought I did wrong. I was too selfish. I just tied you together. It was my selfishness. Just because of that decision, you, who like my brother, were hurt, and my brother, who didn''t have you in mind, was also hurt. I blamed myself and regretted it, I think I''ve done something wrong. I''ve wanted to tell you countless times that my brother can''t do it, so I''ll come by myself and I''ll love you. Although I''m not sure at all, I''m still afraid that I won''t give you happiness, but at least I can live and die for the time being. Maybe I''ll never be able to pass the pass in my heart, put down my hatred and fear of marriage, and I can''t marry you and marry you , but I will treat you well and wipe out all the bad things my brother did to you, but I still don''t have the courage. I''m sorry... "


    Yu Mingxi opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but suddenly saw Zheng Yixiao''s eyes slipping down with tears. She couldn''t help but feel confused. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say to comfort the depressed boy at the moment, and couldn''t say the last word.


    After a while, Zheng Yixiao''s moist voice slowly burst out from his slightly pursed lips, with a trace of comfort, "Fortunately, later, my brother really accepted you and watched you show your love. I was very happy, but sad. I was happy because my only relative, my brother can bring you happiness. You also let my brother come out of that cage. I was sad because I regret that I am not the one who can bring you happiness. Why am I not? I... I wish I was..."


    When Zheng Yixiao said this, he felt that the hand he held moved. He immediately held the man tighter and hurriedly explained, "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I won''t say it. It''s in a dream. I''m about to leave. I''ll just talk to you in the dream. Don''t worry, don''t worry. Although I and I are jealous of my brother, I really, really only have blessings for you. Don''t worry..."


    After his explanation, there was no more movement in his hand, so he relieved his frown and whispered, "Sister-in-law, I know you like my brother very much. When you look at him, it seems that my brother is the best in the world. No one can compare with my brother, but you may not find it yourself. My brother is not so smart. He is so stupid this time. Maybe it is the so-called fans in the game who don''t understand why you are so determined not to have a baby now. I It''s understandable that it''s not because you don''t love my brother enough. On the contrary, it''s because you really love my brother, so you care so much about the completely unequal position between you and him in that circle, and you work so hard to learn the professional knowledge that an actor with a professional background should have. During this time, my brother is busy filming, he can''t see, but I can see. You''re not trying to What vanity and vanity, you I used to know, and now you, have not changed. I believe you, you are for my brother. In order to catch up with him one day earlier, you are trying to shorten the gap between you and him. "


    Yu Mingxi stared at Zheng Yixiao, who still closed his eyes. He didn''t wake up at all. He couldn''t take his words as nonsense anymore.


    Only because the boy''s face in his sleep was especially sincere and serious.


    When she first met Zheng Yixiao, she once suspected that she was so noisy and funny. How could she suffer from depression without a serious teenager?


    Later, after listening to the doctor''s explanation, she learned that some people with depression don''t always look lonely and indifferent, but sometimes they are very lively, even no different from ordinary normal people.


    Such people often suppress pain and sadness deeply in a corner of their heart, so it is more difficult to detect the dark side of their heart.


    At this time, Yu Mingxi suddenly believed that Zheng Yixiao''s words that he liked her might be true.


    But Zheng Yixiao, who has been depressed for a long time, is used to hiding his true emotions in the bottom of his heart, pretending to be nothing, and occasionally showing a lively and naughty appearance. Therefore, as long as he doesn''t say it himself, maybe everyone will habitually not speculate about his psychology, ignore his feelings, and even be unaware of some of his real ideas.


    Yu Mingxi realized this, and his eyes fell on the hand held by Zheng Yixiao. Immediately, it was like being stung by a wasp. He quickly pulled out his hand with a little strength and opened the distance from Zheng Yixiao lying in bed.


    Zheng Yixiao noticed that his hands were empty, and his heart became empty. He stretched out his hands anxiously, waved wildly in the air and shouted "sister-in-law" , he wanted to catch something, and subconsciously wanted to open his eyelids, but he was so drunk that his eyelids always hung heavily. He waved his hands for a while, but he couldn''t find the soft hand he wanted to hold tightly. Finally, he hung his hands back to his side, hugged the quilt again, and sighed, "Did I scare my sister-in-law away? I knew it... So I won''t tell it. I will hide this secret forever in my heart. I... No one will tell it. Sister-in-law, brother, don''t worry, I won''t destroy your feelings, I won''t, I won''t..."


    Zheng Yixiao''s voice became lower and lower until he could no longer hear it. Only the soft voice of his sleeping and the slight breathing sound of Yu Mingxi at the end of his bed remained in the whole room.


    Neither Zheng Yixiao, who was falling asleep on the bed, nor Yu Mingxi, who was stunned by the bedside, noticed the tall figure hidden in the shadow outside the door, standing alone like a rigid stone statue, a face whose edges and corners were polished more and more firm by the years, filled with the gray and bleak like the passage of wind and frost

 Chapter 166

    Han Xiao doesn''t know how he got back to his study.


    The light in the study is warm, the heating is still on, and the room is hot. It should have made people feel warm.


    But with each step he took, the air pressure around him would drop by one more point, and the chill between his eyebrows would be deeper and deeper.


    Go to the French window and look at the garden lit by the crystal lamp. Zheng Yixiao''s secrets and their mother''s instructions to him before his death are echoed in his ears.


    His mother asked him to save his brother suffering from depression and left without saying anything.


    Later, he swore to his mother''s grave that he would take good care of Yixiao and let Yixiao completely get rid of depression and recover. No matter what Zheng Yixiao wants, he will try his best to fight for it and give his brother happiness.


    Now he knows what kind of happiness his brother wants most.


    What his brother wants is his woman.


    Zheng Yixiao likes Yu Mingxi.


    The fact caught him by surprise.


    The people standing in front of the window were straight and tight, and the dark color at the bottom of their eyes was darker than the night. They didn''t feel a slight sound of footsteps outside the study.


    Yu Mingxi hurried down from the third floor. He was about to pass the study, but he suddenly caught a glimpse of the study with the light on.


    During the cold war between her and Han Xiao these days, although Han Xiao ignored her, he would stay in the master bedroom and rarely enter the study. Although the heating in the study would be on, the light would be off as long as the person was not inside.


    She remembered that Han Xiao had never entered the study today. How could the light be on?


    Is Han Xiao back?


    At the thought of this, Yu Mingxi felt guilty, just like a child who did something wrong, afraid of being caught and scolded.


    Take the door, stop your hand hesitantly and slowly recycle it.


    But at this time, there was a sudden movement in the room.


    It was the man''s leather shoes that eagerly and heavily stepped over the wooden level in the study and made a crisp sound.


    Yu Ming was stunned, and the door in front of him was suddenly opened from inside.


    Two figures, one high and one low, stood in an unexpected confrontation, staring at each other and silent together.


    A moment later, Han Xiao suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Yu Mingxi''s shoulder, carried her into the study and held her in his arms. Two solid arms were like vines, tightly around Yu Mingxi''s waist.


    He hung down his hard head, buried his face in the girl''s white and soft neck, and deeply smelled the fragrance of her body.


    Yu Mingxi vaguely felt his strangeness and uneasiness in his heart. Although he didn''t know the reason, he still raised his palm, pressed his back, patted him twice, smiled and said, "what''s the matter with you? When did you come back? I thought you and sister Ni Xuan would -- oh!"


    Suddenly, the warm things attached to her lips frightened Yu Mingxi. She opened her eyes, stared at the poker face magnified in front of her, leaned back her neck and wanted to retreat, but Han Xiao''s big hand grabbed the back of her head and pressed it back, and the lip flap was quickly pried open.


    Han Xiao tried to ravage the two fragrant lips, lingered and forgot to return, probing deeper and deeper.


    Some words he can''t say, but he can''t deceive himself or others about what has happened and the truth he already knows.


    Holding Yu Mingxi every minute, he didn''t want to let go.


    Even now he knows that the girl in his arms is the girl his brother really likes.


    He can''t do it.


    Han Xiao tried to close his eyes and cover the painful color from the bottom of his eyes. For the first time in his life, he was so reluctant to wake up.


    He can let anything, only Yu Mingxi. He doesn''t want to and can''t let it.


    Han Xiao made up his mind, his strength suddenly increased, and his arms tightened Yu Mingxi''s waist.


    Yu Mingxi was shocked. Her pupils suddenly tightened. There was always an illusion that her waist was quickly broken by Han Xiao''s strong arm.


    Gradually, her breath was not smooth. She sobbed anxiously, turned her head and refused Han Xiao''s warm and crazy kiss.


    Han Xiao felt her resistance and was finally compromised. He slightly opened his sharp eyes, stared at Yu Mingxi''s peach soft face, took a rough breath, slightly relaxed his strength at hand, retreated a little distance, and showed no desire on his far from satisfied face.


    "You, you -" Yu Mingxi shouted Han Xiao''s name angrily, trying to scold the inexplicable director, but in the end, he blurted out, "do you have the consciousness of cold war?"


    Having said that, she felt ashamed herself. She would never swear again and could not be so weak!


    Han Xiao looked down at the embarrassed little woman in his arms. The tight heart in his chest gradually softened. Yingwei''s eyebrows raised, and he replied two words seriously, "No."


    "Dress up! Just dress up!" Yu Mingxi snorted angrily, "who will hug while cold war?"


    "We don''t have a cold war." Han Xiao frowned and refuted Yu Mingxi''s words, "but you haven''t figured it out yet."


    As soon as Yu Mingxi heard this, he meant to mention the birth of a child again. Suddenly, he pursed his lips unhappily, cooled his tone, and simply threw out a sentence, "no matter what you say, I won''t promise to have a child now." then he added three words, "I, no, birth."


    Yu Mingxi thought that he would annoy Han Xiao again. Unexpectedly, Han Xiao''s face remained unchanged. Instead of being angry, she hugged her tightly in her arms, put her chin against her head, rubbed her for a while, and then seemed to give a stiff and helpless sigh.


    "You can''t figure it out, then I can figure it out." Han Xiao''s tone was firm, obviously making a compromise on this matter.


    "What do you mean?" Yu Mingxi hurriedly asked.


    "If you don''t want to have children now, we won''t." Han Xiao raised his hand and stroked Yu Mingxi''s head, pecked and kissed her smooth forehead, and said in a dark voice, "the future is long."


    Yu Mingxi looked up at Han Xiao in surprise and looked at him doubtfully for a while.


    Han Xiao bent his right index finger and slowly hooked the tip of her delicate nose. There was some doting in her low voice. "I mean what I say. I say I''ll wait until you like, I won''t cheat you."


    Yu Mingxi''s heart was finally relieved after hanging for several days, but he was not only happy with Han Xiao''s understanding and tolerance, but also confused. He couldn''t understand why Han Xiao''s attitude changed in just one or two hours.


    Suddenly, she thought of leaving with Han Xiao to meet director Fang''s Zhuang nixuan, and couldn''t help connecting the result to Zhuang nixuan.


    Zhuang nixuan and Han Xiao have been good friends for many years and have always had a very good tacit understanding. Zhuang nixuan''s mind is delicate. When she comes to the farewell banquet tonight, she may have found that there are differences between her and Han Xiao.


    Zhuang nixuan is so concerned about Han Xiao. Han Xiao can''t cheat Zhuang nixuan. As long as Zhuang nixuan asks, he will tell the truth.


    Is it because Zhuang nixuan persuaded Han Xiao to think through and stop forcing her?


    Thinking about this, Yu Mingxi couldn''t help feeling bored. He would only give her a smelly face if she tried to please him and reason with him. He just wouldn''t listen to her if he wanted her to follow his ideas.


    As a result, as soon as Zhuang nixuan advised him, he listened obediently?


    "How did you change your mind?" Yu Mingxi decided to ask.


    Yu Mingxi''s question inevitably reminded Han Xiao of the secret he heard on the third floor. His eyebrows sank slightly and he replied expressionless, "it''s not important."


    Yu Mingxi thought it was in front of her. Han Xiao avoided talking about Zhuang nixuan. Although he was curious about the reason, he decided not to entangle with him too much about the answer to this question.


    At this time, Han Xiao''s lips had covered Yu Mingxi''s cheeks and was about to go down and sip her lips.


    Yu Mingxi stretched out his hand and deliberately turned aside the topic and asked, "when did you come back? Didn''t you say you went to see Fang guide with sister Ni Xuan? Why did you come back so quickly? I thought you were going to talk for a long time."


    "I''m a man with a family." Han Xiao''s tone was serious and couldn''t find anything wrong.


    "... I remember that director Fang also has a wife?" Yu Mingxi squinted and asked, "why doesn''t he wait until the day to talk to you because he has a family?"


    Han Xiao''s reason is too perfunctory. No one will believe it.


    It''s almost ten o''clock when he goes out. According to the time, it''s already late. If it''s really because he has a family, he shouldn''t go out to meet Fang guide.


    Mingming went out. In terms of time, he came back without sitting hot. There must be some reason.


    "He has a wife, but he has more than one wife in his heart." Han Xiao said sharply.


    Yu mingheaton was convinced and could not refute.


    Because director Fang has a strong professional ability in directing films, but his reputation is not very good. He is famous for his love of wrapping / raising little lovers. It is said that his relationship with her wife is not harmonious. He just tries to keep a good side in front of outsiders and treats each other coldly in private. No one will interfere in anyone''s business. Frankly, he is a nominal couple. He has no feelings anymore.


    Yu Mingxi was depressed about not being able to fight Han Xiao. Suddenly, Han Xiao raised his chin. The corners of his lips were hot and let the other party chew hard. Then, he heard Han Xiao''s voice say, "you are the only one in my heart."


    Yu Mingxi Ergen suddenly blushed, her heart pounded and beat the drum. A sudden love word took her away. Even Han Xiao picked her up, put her on the table, untied her pajamas, and didn''t say a word of No.


    Han Xiao eagerly asked for and plundered, almost as if he had exhausted all his strength to embrace Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi was upset by too much strength. He felt a little pain and took several breaths from time to time.


    Han Xiao made a movement. Then he took her in his arms and sat down on the chair. He tightened her trembling shoulders, buried his head and pecked the tip of her hot and red ears. His voice was low and dark, and said solemnly, "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 167

    "... ah?" Yu Mingxi was confused by Han Xiao''s solemn tone. If Han Xiao came regardless, she could act like a spoiled child or scold him. But now Han Xiao apologized so seriously, she was at a loss. She hugged him around the neck, kissed his ears and snorted, "It''s all right. It just hurts a little bit. It doesn''t hurt now."


    After that, he was afraid that Han Xiao would not believe it. He was afraid that Han Xiao would blame himself for hurting her. He said "no pain" several times in succession. He stroked Han Xiao''s face and wiped away the sweat from his desire.


    Han Xiao didn''t apologize any more. He took a deep look at Yu Mingxi and thought of what Yixiao had said to her. He was so depressed that he suddenly stretched out his hand in a hurry and tightened her. While climbing the top, he sucked and kissed Yu Mingxi''s swollen lips more fiercely and enthusiastically. His hoarse voice came out of his mouth and kept asking the same request: "Mingxi, promise me you won''t leave me."


    Yu Mingxi is also approaching the juncture. Her thoughts are scattered. Han Xiao asks her to say what she should do.


    Even those fleshy love honeyed words, she obeyed him, told him again and again, whispered that she loved him all her life.


    Han Xiao, who had been released, showed a hearty color on his face, picked up Yu Mingxi, who had been tossed to sleep by him, went into the bathroom to clean up, put on new pajamas for her, and then brought the person back to the master bedroom.


    Han Xiao raised his hand to turn off the bedside lamp, hugged Yu Mingxi in his arms, kissed her forehead, and held her right hand on the pillow mountain. A complex and dark color appeared at the bottom of his eyes, and a sigh fell in his heart.


    He apologized to her because he failed to live up to what she thought was the most perfect him.


    In fact, he is very selfish. He knows his brother''s intentions, but he selfishly ignores his brother''s wishes, occupies her and refuses to let go. The apology also includes his apology to his brother Zheng Yixiao. As a brother, he can''t fulfill his promise and fulfill his due responsibility.


    Only Yu Mingxi can''t give it to Zheng Yixiao anyway.


    "You''re mine, you''re mine." Han Xiao whispered and tightened his arm around Yu Mingxi''s waist.


    Yu Mingxi was hugged so hard by him, and his body automatically reacted. The whole person twisted another point into his arms. He didn''t hear what Han Xiao was saying. He gave a sound and rubbed his head against his broad chest.


    Han Xiao took her unconscious mood words as a reply, sank all night, and finally fell asleep with people in his arms.


    £­


    "Oh, your Han Xiao, that''s so numb." Luo Shan tutted twice and rubbed his arm. "You say your women are not careful and care about this kind of thing. Do you really care? Ah Xiao and Zhuang Damei are the most popular in this circle. All the media write this every day. You don''t feel bad if you are bombed every day?"


    "I know, it''s normal in the entertainment industry, so I seldom watch gossip news. Why can''t I find happiness for myself?" Yu Mingxi shrugged and asked in an indifferent tone. His eyes became firm, "Moreover, I only believe what he said. He said that I am the only one in my heart. I won''t doubt him. I won''t believe what others say. I only believe that with him, I hear what he says and see what he does."


    "Really savvy." Luo Shanshan patted Yu Mingxi on the shoulder with appreciation. "No wonder ah Xiao will like you. He has a wide heart. If he changes to another woman, I''m afraid he can''t stand running away, so he has to make trouble with him every day. You''re sensible and easy."


    Luoshan just finished boasting Yu Mingxi''s generosity in the morning, and Yu Mingxi "leaked" in the afternoon.


    As soon as Yu Mingxi walked out of the classroom after her vocal music class, she saw several female colleagues who usually like to get together to talk gossip. Pointing to the entertainment news updated on her mobile phone, she said excitedly, "... it''s 520 today! Director Han''s birthday is indeed in the crew. Look, it''s all written on it. It''s the birthday given to him by Zhuang Tianhou! It seems that they should be really close to becoming. It''s not easy. How long have we been waiting for this? We''re eager to see..."


    Luo Shan smiled at these words, grabbed Yu Mingxi who was walking at the end, poked her arm with his elbow with a smile, and quietly asked, "today is ah Xiao''s birthday. Will you go to Linshi to find him? You must have planned for him early in the morning and prepare some big surprises for him. Let me hear it in advance?"


    But Yu Mingxi answered him coolly, "what I wanted to go, I don''t want to go now."


    "Eh?" Luo Shan was stunned. Seeing her face slightly angry and looking at the direction of those gossip female colleagues leaving, he immediately understood and couldn''t help laughing. "Who said he wouldn''t believe what others said this morning?"


    "I also said later that I believed what he said and did, but he clearly promised me to wait for me to accompany him for his birthday..." Yu Mingxi said, suddenly surprised that his tone showed resentment, hurriedly turned his head, cleaned up his low mood and hummed, "Anyway, he''s already had his birthday, so I don''t have to spend any more time. After work, I''ll go back first. Bye, brother Tim." then he turned and left.


    Luo Shan shook his head and laughed. While taking out his mobile phone, he left the first line of today''s work report to President Han Da, wrote the sentence "Mrs. Han is angry", and then clicked the send button.

 Chapter 168

    Yu Mingxi didn''t know it. As soon as she turned around, the undercover Luo Shan sold her.


    When she got on the bus, she took out her mobile phone from her bag and called a hotel near the city to cancel the reservation. As a result, before she finished speaking, director Han Da''s phone came in.


    Yu Mingxi switched to Han Xiao''s side and said angrily, "if you have something to say, you''re busy."


    Her tone was by no means friendly. It was terrible.


    Looking at the whole entertainment industry, only she can speak to director Han Da in this disrespectful tone.


    However, Han Dao, who paid the most attention to etiquette, was not angry at all. He seemed to be used to it. He still asked calmly, "what are you busy with?"


    "What do you care about me?" Yu Mingxi snorted, his words full of unpleasant meaning.


    "At this time, you should get off work," Han Xiao said quietly without getting angry at all. "You should also be ready to start."


    "Yes, I''m off work. Now I''m going back to Fenghai Bay." Yu Mingxi turned the steering wheel with one hand, stepped on the accelerator with one foot, started the car, drove up the road, pretended to be impatient and said, "do you have anything to say? I''ll hang up and drive without me."


    "Something." Han Xiao said two words firmly.


    But after these two words, he didn''t speak again for a long time.


    Yu Mingxi was so cold that he was ready to hang up with an angry hum.


    Suddenly, Han Xiao''s low intoxicating voice came from the other end of the phone, "today is my birthday."


    "So?" Yu Mingxi asked in a very cool tone.


    Han Xiao''s voice sank. "Mrs. Han, don''t you have any plans for your husband''s birthday?"


    "No." Yu Mingxi replied as if nothing had happened, not afraid of the threat in his words.


    "Didn''t you say anything?" Han Xiao''s thick voice gradually revealed a trace of helplessness, as if the girl on the other end of the phone was helpless.


    Yu Mingxi glanced at the corners of her mouth and said, "happy birthday."


    "That''s it?" a great director was obviously dissatisfied. The low pressure was almost pressed from the receiver into Yu Mingxi''s eardrum.


    Yu Mingxi bit her lower lip and snorted, "otherwise?"


    The person on the other end of the phone suddenly became silent. After a moment, Yu Mingxi heard Han Xiao''s voice again and calmly spread it word by word. "It was a birthday party prepared by the crew. I didn''t know it in advance."


    "Oh." Yu Mingxi answered without hesitation and didn''t answer.


    "I didn''t know Ni Xuan would hold a birthday party for me, so I didn''t specifically tell her that I had plans today." Han Xiao continued to explain, his tone was particularly serious, and the more he heard it, the more he looked like a child who had made a mistake.


    Director Han Da is showing kindness, and director Han Da is asking for understanding.


    However, his wife just pretended not to receive the signal, pretended to be confused and sent out a question, mocking, "do you have any plans today?"


    Han Dao was deeply aware that his wife was really on fire. He even used the ridicule skills that he wouldn''t use casually. What did he look like?


    Han Xiaosi came and went. He had explained everything that should be explained, but it didn''t seem to explain in place. At least he didn''t let Yu Mingxi willingly believe his explanation, willingly understand him and forgive him.


    In the end, director Han Da could only dry out his daughter-in-law''s name, "Mingxi."


    But no matter what tone he shouted, soft or hard, Yu Mingxi at the other end of the phone just didn''t hear it. In the end, he didn''t even hum a nasal sound to him.


    The mobile phone was so quiet that I could almost hear Yu Mingxi''s even undulating breathing.


    In Han Dao''s life, if the woman was not Zhuang nixuan, maybe she could persuade herself to be more generous.


    But that woman is Zhuang nixuan.


    Zhuang nixuan is a woman Han Xiao really liked. She has been like her for a long time.


    He spent more time with Zhuang nixuan, even as a friend, than with her.


    She once swore to everyone that she believed Han Xiao and would not be different because she was filming with Zhuang nixuan day and night.


    But now Han Xiao''s attitude has changed unconsciously when neither of them noticed it.


    Han Xiao is making her understand that the reason for his dishonesty is to make Zhuang nixuan happy.


    Yu Mingxi thought more and more as if something had gone wrong, but she couldn''t tell where this strange feeling came from. It was like an invisible hand shuttling between her and Han Xiao''s life, disrupting the rhythm between them bit by bit.


    "Mingxi? Why don''t you talk?" Han Xiao saw that Yu Mingxi didn''t say a word for a long time. He was also a little anxious and asked several questions.


    Yu Mingxi just regained his mind. He pursed his mouth and chose to suppress the strange feeling in his heart. He sighed unhappily, "I let you say everything. What else do I say?"


    Han Xiao noticed that her words were no longer as cold as at first, so he then asked tentatively, "are you still angry?"


    "Angry." Yu Mingxi answered without hesitation. She could let it be exposed and no longer blame Han Xiao, but her anger was still lingering, and there was still a sense of boredom in a corner of her heart.


    Han Xiao frowned. He didn''t seem to expect that Yu Mingxi, who has always been generous, would be so reluctant this time. However, he slowed down his tone when he thought he had made a mistake first, "what I just said..."


    Yu Ming hoped that he would repeat the posture of chanting scriptures to her again. He immediately aggravated his tone angrily, "I understand, I can understand, but I''m angry. You promised me that today''s birthday was left to me, but you didn''t do it. No matter what reason, I''m angry, shouldn''t I?"


    Han Xiao was clearly reprimanded, but he was so angry that he couldn''t lose his temper. He replied, "I should."


    When he reacted the next second, he found that he was stunned by his wife. Even if it was only for a moment, he was still shocked.


    He has never had such a feeling, and his thinking has never been dominated by anyone. There is no doubt about the importance of Yu Mingxi to him, but it was beyond his expectation to control him so that he could abandon him spontaneously and no longer carry the dignity of his current status.


    The atmosphere was stagnant for a moment. Yu Ming Xiben was still on fire. Han Xiao didn''t speak, and she didn''t speak.


    Until Han Xiao was not sure what she was thinking, he asked again, "Mingxi, then you -"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t miss it. I''m on my way." Yu Mingxi directly interrupted him.


    The big stone in Han Xiao''s heart finally landed, and his tone returned to the previous calm and peace, "what plan have you prepared?"


    "You''ll know when you arrive. I won''t tell you now." Yu Mingxi''s voice gradually became lighter, as if there was no unhappiness and dispute between the two people a moment ago, and there was a faint excitement in his words. "In short, you stay there and wait for me."


    "OK." Han Xiao''s deep laughter came from the phone. "Drive carefully and slow down."


    "I see." Yu Mingxi immediately pretended to be fierce and said, "if you dare to break your promise again this time, I really won''t celebrate for you."


    "Dare not." Han Xiao solemnly replied two words, and finally really smoothed the pimple in Yu Mingxi''s heart this time.


    Yu Mingxi smiled and chatted with him at will, then hung up the phone, drove the car onto the highway and went to Linshi.


    At the thought of seeing Han Xiao soon, the previous unhappiness at the bottom of my heart was swept away, and there was no longer a haze on my face.


    £­


    When night fell, the small birthday party held by Zhuang nixuan for Han Xiao was over. After almost all the staff left the crew, she followed Han Xiao outside the gate of the set and waited for Yu Mingxi''s arrival.


    "Brother Han, I know that Mingxi will definitely come to accompany you for your birthday today, so I asked them to leave ahead of time just now. Can you wait here alone now? How long will Mingxi arrive? Do you feel boring here yourself? Do you need me to wait with you for a while? Anyway... I don''t have anywhere to go now." Zhuang nixuan said, Then he turned his eyes to the road leading to the entrance of the set. A little dark and haggard appeared on his beautiful face that had not been engraved by years.


    "No, I''ll just wait here myself. From the time it takes, she''s almost here." Han Xiao frankly rejected her considerate proposal and didn''t miss the sad look when she said the last sentence. After thinking for a moment, he said in a solemn voice, "Ni Xuan, no one can live without leaving. Since you don''t think he is worth it, you shouldn''t treat yourself badly for him. You should look forward. Only if you really want to take that step can you really see the new beautiful scenery."

 Chapter 169

    "Brother Han, you''re still like this. You like to use this way to teach people to express your concern for others." Zhuang nixuan smiled. "If we hadn''t been friends for so many years, I''m afraid it would be difficult for me to accept your way if I were younger. When can you relax your old-fashioned temperament? Can Mingxi bear it?"


    Zhuang nixuan seemed to ask casually, but unexpectedly, she just asked the point and poked the pain in Han Xiao''s heart.


    Han Xiao is not used to lying, especially in the face of this friend who has been caring about him for many years, he replied without concealment, "I will wait for her to grow up slowly."


    "Brother Han, you..." Zhuang nixuan looked back at Han Xiao''s firm and resolute face, slipped a trace of imperceptible sadness at the bottom of her eyes, and sighed gently, "Mingxi is really happy."


    "To tell you the truth, I really envy her. Maybe what she has now would not be what I want most." Zhuang nixuan''s tone gradually became ethereal. The whole person seemed to be immersed in an endless pain, more like a drowning person, and his voice became more and more depressed, "But now, I find that everything she has is actually what I most desire to have. I hope to have a man who firmly loves me like brother Han. He will not be half hearted and wear a false mask on me. I hope to have such a man who will accompany me all his life and never abandon me. There will be no other women in his eyes except me, I hope this man can become different from before for me, as if his soul wakes up only for me. "


    "Ni Xuan." Han Xiao shouted, and Zhuang Ni Xuan, who was about to be haunted by something, shouted back. His eyebrows showed concern. Zhuang Ni Xuan''s expression just now seemed like a demon, which surprised and unfamiliar him.


    In his impression over the years, Zhuang nixuan has always been dignified, quiet, elegant and calm, not like he lost his soul at the moment just now.


    "Sorry, brother Han, did you scare you?" Zhuang nixuan smiled sorry at Han Xiao, but the smile still left a stiff feeling. "You also know that in this circle, we usually need to press too many emotions. Only when I face you, can I relax those precautions and tell you the truth. If I scare you, i... I''m sorry."


    "You and I don''t need to say this word." Han Xiao shook his head. "I understand that you''ve had a hard time recently. You really need to vent."


    "Thank you for listening to me, brother Han. You are always so gentle." Zhuang Ni Xuan sincerely thanked Han Xiao. Her eyes were tightly fixed on Han Xiao''s face. Until now, she was surprised that the man who had guarded her for so many years was not only Fengshen Yulang, but also a god like existence. It was as if she could rely on him without scruples as long as she was in front of him.


    He will support a world for her and shelter him from the wind and rain.


    Han Xiao in the past has been doing this for her.


    And she, in the past, her eyes were covered with dust, so she couldn''t see his good.


    Now Han Xiao looked back at her with broad eyes and firmness, which made her want to ask what had hovered at the bottom of her heart for a long time.


    She really wants to ask, if she regrets now, will it be too late?


    She wanted to ask whether he had really put her down completely and had no place for her in his heart?


    Will he never love and protect her as before?


    "Brother Han..." Zhuang nixuan''s eyes suddenly became urgent, and her voice became urgent.


    However, before she said anything, suddenly, two double flashing lights in front of the car appeared on the road leading to the door from the outside. Then, a new Maybach on the market slowly stopped by the door.


    Han Xiao recognized the license plate number at a glance and immediately strode towards the car.


    The man who always walked steadily and calmly abandoned the original rhythm and returned like an arrow. He walked a few steps to the door. Before the door of the main driver''s seat was opened from the inside, he directly opened the door that had unlocked the car, stretched his hand to the seat, untied the safety belt that the girl was wearing, pulled the person directly into his arms and firmly pressed it on his chest.


    "... hey, can''t you wait for me to park the car?" Yu Mingxi, who was caught off guard and fell out of the car, pushed Han Xiao''s arm silently. As a result, he couldn''t push, so he had to give up pushing again, leaned in front of him, grabbed his suit cuff, buried his face in his chest, and asked nervously, "Director Han, is it really good for you to hold me so blatantly? This is at the gate of the set."


    "It''s cleared, and there won''t be anyone else at this time." Han Xiao tightened his arm, felt Yu Mingxi''s temperature, and his firm nose lingered on her head.


    Zhuang nixuan was stunned when she saw their intimate scene. She just felt that the two people in front of her seemed to be closer and more tired than when Yu Mingxi came to visit Han Xiao last time.


    I didn''t expect that Han Xiao, such a serious and old-fashioned person, would take the initiative to make such behavior in public.


    Zhuang nixuan''s eyes darkened slightly, suddenly put her hand to her lips, held it up and coughed twice.


    Han Xiao also pressed her in her arms and couldn''t move. Yu mingxidon was startled. Before she got off the bus, she was hugged without even seeing Han Xiao''s face clearly.


    If Zhuang nixuan hadn''t coughed these two times, she didn''t know that there was someone outside the gate except Han Xiao.


    Yu Mingxi leaned out half his head from Han Xiao''s arms, squinted and saw the figure standing by the door, and asked in surprise, "sister Ni Xuan, it''s you. Why are you still here?"


    "I have nothing to do at night. I''ll wait with brother Han when I see him waiting for you here." Zhuang nixuan smiled and bent her elegant eyebrows and whispered, "brother Han used to accompany me. He wouldn''t let me be alone. I should repay brother Han with Yongquan. Now of course, I''ll repay brother Han."


    "Well... Sister Ni Xuan, have you had dinner?" Yu Mingxi asked again.


    "Yes, the crew just held a small birthday party for brother Han. We all ate very full at the small party." Zhuang nixuan explained, "don''t worry, brother Han just can''t eat dishonestly. I will protect his stomach for you."


    Yu Mingxi always felt that Zhuang nixuan''s words made her feel strange at the bottom of her heart, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong, so she pulled the corners of her mouth at will and nodded her head, "it''s hard for sister Ni Xuan to help me look after our stubborn Han guide like a cow."


    "Who do you say is a cow?" Han Xiao''s dangerous low voice fell on Yu Mingxi''s head.


    Make complaints about Yu Mingxi. He just kept her crystal clear. She could be close to her.


    Yu Mingxi coughed and opened the topic with a smile. "Would you be such a obedient person? Sister Ni Xuan must have said a good word for you. I don''t believe it. But even today, you are the birthday star. You are the biggest. Forgive you, forgive you."


    Yu Mingxi waved her hand and wanted to push Han Xiao away. After all, Zhuang nixuan''s eyes stayed on them. She was staring at them like this for a long time. She still felt that she was holding Han Xiao in front of Zhuang nixuan without skin or face, greasy and crooked. It was a little unkind.


    But her wishful thinking failed.


    Han Da director, who is often unexpected, extremely independent and doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, has a thick skin. He took her hand and said seriously, "you told me not to drink and eat three meals on time. I can''t forget any meal because of work. I must protect my stomach. I didn''t forget."


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help scratching the tail of his hair and felt the tip of his nose at a loss. It seemed that she didn''t know how to answer his words.


    She forgot that Han Xiao was very old-fashioned. Sometimes he couldn''t receive the signal of her joking. He was very serious, but he would disturb her heartstrings and make her blush, which was more provocative than those affectionate words.


    "Why are your hands so hot?" Han Xiao suddenly frowned, stared at Yu Mingxi''s right hand, stroked her knuckles bit by bit, and then touched her forehead. "Before summer, why are you hot all over? This time, you came from illness without telling me?"


    "No, No." Yu Mingxi, afraid of his misunderstanding, quickly shook his head, padded his feet, leaned close to his ear and explained in a low voice, "I''m really not sick. If you hold me like this, I and I will feel very hot..."


    Without waiting for Han Xiao to respond, he pushed the man into the co pilot''s seat and didn''t forget to turn back and say goodbye to Zhuang nixuan.


    "Mingxi must have prepared a very interesting project for brother Han." Zhuang nixuan finally said with a smile, "I used to accompany you, and I don''t have any new ideas. Now Brother Han, you finally take off the order. Mingxi has more ideas than me, and you won''t be disappointed. Happy birthday, brother Han. I hope you will have a happier birthday party."


    "Alas..." Yu Mingxi sighed with some worry. Thinking of the plan he arranged tonight, he felt inexplicably guilty and murmured to Zhuang nixuan, "in fact, I''m not sure."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Mingxi sat back in the main driver''s seat, turned the car around and drove a short distance in the direction of travel.


    She raised her head and glanced at the rear-view mirror. Zhuang nixuan, who was not too far from their car, suddenly shook and tilted. Suddenly, her whole body fell down.


    Yu Mingxi was shocked and stunned. He didn''t understand what was going on. He subconsciously controlled the strength under his feet and slowed down the speed.


    At the same time, Han Xiao, who looked at the rearview mirror, lowered his eyebrow and shouted, "stop!"

 Chapter 170

    Han Xiao''s sudden drink frightened Yu Mingxi and almost stepped on the accelerator as a brake.


    "Don''t panic." Han Xiao looked at Yu Mingxi in a hurry and said quietly.


    "Who made you so loud at once..." Yu Mingxi whispered, finally calmed down, stabilized his hands and feet, turned the car around and drove back to the gate of the set.


    As soon as the car stopped steadily, Han Xiao opened the door directly, got out of the car, quickly walked to Zhuang nixuan who fell to the ground, and reached out his hand to help people up.


    Zhuang nixuan was pale, with sweat on her forehead and biting her lips. She barely opened her eyes and looked at Han Xiao who pulled her up from the ground. Her breath was floating, which was very different from what she had just talked to Han Xiao in front of the door.


    "Brother Han, I''m fine..."


    "Your face is terrible." Han Xiao stares at Zhuang nixuan''s face, frowns straight, and his tone is very severe.


    His arm is supporting Zhuang nixuan''s arm and fixing Zhuang nixuan''s body so that her body won''t slide down.


    Zhuang nixuan''s right hand naturally fell on the back of his hand.


    "Your hands are very cold." Han Xiao''s eyes fell on Zhuang nixuan''s trembling right hand. There was a worry in his low voice, and then asked, "Ni Xuan, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No, I''m really fine." Zhuang nixuan breathed weakly, breathed, pulled the corners of her mouth, and showed a soothing smile to Han Xiao. "It may be that she didn''t sleep well last night. She was discussing with director Fang about holding a birthday party for you at noon, and didn''t sleep, so she collapsed a little. It doesn''t matter."


    Han Xiao was silent for a few seconds and criticized disapprovingly, "Zhuang nixuan didn''t care so much about her body. Xu Anting has a great influence on you."


    "Alas, brother Han, I can''t stand steadily. At this time, you can''t take off your airs as a big director. Don''t scold me?" Zhuang nixuan said angrily, as if it were true or false.


    The atmosphere between them was natural and harmonious. As soon as they came and went, they hung Yu Mingxi, who followed them from the car.


    Yu Mingxi also watched Zhuang nixuan fall with her own eyes. Like Han Xiao, they were worried about her physical condition. As soon as they came, they looked at her to see if she was hurt and if there was something wrong with her body.


    After complaining about Han Xiao''s strict attitude towards her, Zhuang nixuan felt Yu Mingxi''s eyes on her, immediately smiled apologetically at Yu Mingxi and apologized softly, "Mingxi, why did you all run back again? I''m really sorry. I blame my poor health. You go first. I''ll have a rest here and leave. Don''t waste time. Don''t you still have to surprise brother Han''s birthday? If you delay any more, it will be past twelve o''clock soon."


    With that, she wanted to help Han Xiao open her arm, but she was so weak that her hands and feet fell off. Almost half of her body was supporting her by relying on Han Xiao''s strength. As soon as she pushed away, her body began to shake.


    With a big hand, Han Xiao held Zhuang nixuan again and stopped Zhuang nixuan who still wanted to decline his help. Then he looked at Yu Mingxi and said seriously, "Ni Xuan looks unwell."


    "I know, it''s not that I don''t have eyes." Yu Mingxi replied wordlessly.


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    She stood next to him less than half a step away, watched him get off from beginning to end, picked up Zhuang nixuan, stood in front of her, and now turned to see her and talk to her.


    Han Xiao stared into Yu Mingxi''s eyes. He didn''t see any difference or anger, so he said tentatively, "we''ll take her to the hospital."


    Yu Mingxi nodded his head without hesitation. "OK, I''ll drive." he turned and walked back in the direction of the car, but Han Xiao stopped him before he could take a step.


    "I''ll drive." Han Xiao said bluntly, and then extended his empty hand to Yu Mingxi. "Give me the car key."


    Yu Mingxi didn''t listen to him. He shook his head and asked, "how do you hold people?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Han Xiao''s face was slightly heavy. A cold and ancient poker face was very tight, and his face was more smelly than ever.


    "Mingxi." Han Xiao''s voice was low and cold, with a hint of tough blame and warning.


    The person named by him was Yu Mingxi, but before Yu Mingxi refuted, appealed and defended, Zhuang nixuan, who was half held in his arms, said with guilt, "is Mingxi angry? In fact, it''s normal for her to be angry. Girls will be like this, brother Han, don''t blame her."


    After persuading Han Xiao, she stretched out her trembling left hand, took Yu Mingxi''s hand, and painstakingly persuaded her, "But Mingxi, you can rest assured that brother Han and I have always been good friends. There is absolutely nothing else. He just helps me. Can you understand him? Brother Han is the most responsible man I have ever seen. Since he has chosen you as his wife, he is sure that he will only have you in his heart and will not have any ideas about others. You should believe him."


    Yu Ming Heaton was a little helpless. She opened her mouth and seemed to want to explain something, but she didn''t speak in the end.


    Although the moment she saw Han Xiao holding Zhuang nixuan, she had a dull feeling in her heart, but it was far from believing Han Xiao.


    She didn''t doubt Han Xiao, but Zhuang nixuan took it out and said it, as if there was such a thing.


    It is difficult to resolve the current embarrassing impasse whether it is explained or not.


    "Mingxi, please help me and let brother Han drive." Zhuang nixuan suddenly uttered a voice, full of consideration and understanding.


    Yu Mingxi felt cold. Somehow, Zhuang nixuan''s understatement became the leader of this situation.


    It feels bad.


    And Zhuang nixuan said so. If she really obeyed Zhuang nixuan and exchanged positions with Han Xiao, it would be tantamount to admitting Zhuang nixuan''s words. She really misunderstood the relationship between Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan because of what happened now.


    Yu Mingxi was in a mess. He raised the corner of his eye and glanced at Han Xiao. The latter looked at her seriously and didn''t speak.


    Finally, she succumbed to Han Xiao''s strong eyes and obediently helped Zhuang nixuan to the car.


    In order to prevent the risk of Zhuang nixuan sitting alone in the rear seat on the way to the hospital, Yu Mingxi also sat in the rear seat and looked after Zhuang nixuan.


    Along the way, Zhuang nixuan felt unwell and had no spare time to say anything. She quietly leaned her head against the window and closed her eyes to rest.


    Han Xiao focused on driving the car and rushed to send Zhuang nixuan to the hospital. He didn''t have that mind.


    The atmosphere is really not suitable for chatting. Yu Mingxi is no matter how broad-minded and lively, but he has to be depressed by the chaotic thoughts at this time.


    At the hospital, Yu Mingxi helped Zhuang nixuan to see a doctor, while Han Xiao listened carefully to the doctor''s diagnosis.


    "There''s no big problem. Recently, the sleep quality is not very good, which will have an impact on your body. You''re over tired, in a bad mood, and you''ll also be mentally weak. I''ll prescribe some calming drugs for you, lose liquid for two days, and take care of yourself for a period of time."


    After the doctor finished the diagnosis, he handed the prescription to Han Xiao, smiled at Zhuang nixuan and said, "the medicine is ready. Let your boyfriend get the medicine. You can go directly to the infusion room for infusion. You will infusion here tonight and adjust your body..."


    Before the doctor''s words were finished, Zhuang nixuan hurriedly interrupted, "no, doctor, you misunderstood, me and --" Zhuang nixuan looked at Han Xiao with embarrassment and apology, "we are not boyfriend and girlfriend, his..."


    "Oh, I''m so sorry. I thought you were," said the doctor without paying attention. "All right, you should pay quickly."


    Out of the consultation room, Zhuang nixuan immediately reached out to hold Yu Mingxi and explained anxiously, "sorry, Mingxi, the doctor didn''t know. He just looked at me and brother Han... Just talk nonsense. Don''t take it seriously."


    Yu Mingxi shook his head, waved his hands and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''m not so stingy. Don''t worry. Those who don''t know are innocent. I won''t take it to heart."


    That''s what she said, but she was a little depressed at the bottom of her heart.


    It''s not unreasonable for doctors to be wrong. Judging from their appearance and age, Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan are undoubtedly a better match.


    Yu Mingxi felt more and more powerless, but she still comforted herself at the bottom of her heart. Just thinking more, she had to hold Zhuang nixuan and take someone to the infusion room.


    As soon as she turned around, Han Xiao grabbed her arm.


    "Why?" Yu Mingxi looked back and asked for no reason.


    Han Xiao fastened her wrist with one hand, and raised the other hand with the medicine list. His two fingers moved casually, folded the medicine list, then put it into his pocket, and pressed the palm on Yu Mingxi''s head. His slender knuckles gently shuttle between Yu Mingxi''s hair and knead her head intimately, obviously with a sense of comfort.


    "Don''t think about it." Han Xiao''s low voice echoed in the quiet corridor.


    "Eh?" Yu Mingxi''s face showed a trace of surprise and looked at Han Xiao rubbing her head.


    Han Xiao, who is not used to saying good things, always has the authority of the director when facing her, and almost never lowers his head. Even every quarrel, Han Xiao''s attitude is not really soft.


    "What''s so surprised?" Han Xiao frowned slightly. "It''s you, Mrs. Han, who got the certificate with me. Don''t you know this very well?"


    His tone suddenly returned to that of a student and a younger generation.


    Yu Mingxi gently spat out his tongue and made a face. He pulled down his hand and pinched it a few times to vent the depression accumulated in his heart just now. After pinching, his anger disappeared. He smiled and urged him to leave. "I didn''t say anything. Go get the medicine quickly. I''ll send sister Ni Xuan to the infusion room."


    Han Xiao gave a sound, took back his hand, looked at Yu Mingxi again, said in a heavy tone, "go." after that, he also turned around, left the corridor of the hospital and went downstairs to the pharmacy to get the medicine.


    Yu Mingxi takes Zhuang nixuan to the infusion room. When she is properly placed, she sits with her while waiting for Han Xiao to bring the medicine and infusion list.


    "Mingxi, you really don''t mind what happened just now. Will you believe brother Han''s feelings for you?" Zhuang nixuan smiled, but the tone of the question was a little worried.


    "Yes," Yu Mingxi replied firmly, "I''ll believe what he said."


    "Your feelings are so good that I can rest assured." Zhuang nixuan sighed softly, "In the past, brother Han refused to try to contact other women. No matter how I advised him, he refused to open his mind to others. I''ve always been worried that he would be lonely all his life. Fortunately, you appear now. Brother Han is the most responsible. Although he didn''t tell me too much about you, I don''t know how you came together, but since you Yes, you must be a good girl, so brother Han will certainly not be bad to you. If a man like him chooses who to be his wife, he will be responsible to the end. "


    "Well, he''s very kind to me." although it''s a little strange to talk about her husband with the woman her husband liked, Yu Mingxi listened carefully to Zhuang nixuan and recognized her words.


    "You helped persuade brother Han before. Brother Han agreed to play in the film directed by Fang. At that time, director Fang had a dinner party and asked brother han to come together. After the dinner, I talked with brother Han for a while. We talked about you. Do you want to know what he said?" Zhuang nixuan smiled gently and had a gentle voice. She couldn''t find anything wrong.


    Anyone who saw and listened to her would feel that Zhuang Tianhou was really friendly, but Yu Mingxi inexplicably felt a strange discomfort at this moment.


    She hasn''t figured out how to answer. Should she bring the topic over? She really doesn''t want to continue talking with the woman Han Xiao liked.


    However, her idea has not been decided yet. Zhuang nixuan has opened her mouth and went on.

 Chapter 171

    "Brother Han said that he is your husband. His responsibility is you. No matter what he does, he will take his responsibility as your husband." Zhuang nixuan sighed deeply, "do you think brother Han is really good? There are few men who talk about responsibility and responsibility these days. You are lucky to have him as your husband."


    Yu Mingxi really didn''t know how to answer Zhuang nixuan''s words this time, and the strange feeling in her heart was magnified again.


    This is really a very strange scene.


    She sat with a woman who was a rival in love and listened to the woman constantly praising her husband in front of her.


    Zhuang nixuan''s every sentence is full of appreciation for Han Xiao. Even appreciation is not enough. It''s more like longing. It seems that she has been completely convinced by Han Xiao''s personality charm.


    Zhuang nixuan praised again and again. The more she heard, the less likely she was to praise her friends.


    Will someone praise their friends in front of their heterosexual friends'' wives?


    Zhuang nixuan didn''t avoid suspicion at all, as if every word praising Han Xiao''s character from her mouth was taken for granted.


    But Yu Mingxi can no longer ignore the discomfort at the bottom of her heart. She realizes that she really doesn''t like Zhuang nixuan talking about Han Xiao in front of her again and again.


    It sounds like a man coveting her


    No matter how generous she is, she is also a woman, and she will have a woman''s small temperament.


    No matter how generous she is, she also deeply loves Han Xiao and cares about Han Xiao, but she won''t always say such care, and she won''t express her care about Han Xiao in a bad way.


    "Sister Ni Xuan, I kind of want to go to the bathroom. Sit here and have a good rest first." Yu Mingxi hurriedly gave a reason, and then he had to stand up and leave the infusion room.


    But before she completely left the chair, Zhuang nixuan suddenly stretched out her hand, pressed her shoulder, and pushed her back into the chair with a strong force.


    Yu Ming frowned and shouted, "sister Ni Xuan, what are you doing?"


    Zhuang nixuan tonight is really strange. Although she still smiles, she can no longer feel the ease she felt when she was with her.


    Zhuang nixuan seems to have changed a person. No matter what she says, her eyes, or her smile, she will vaguely show some gloomy feelings.


    Was it after the marriage change that her temperament was also affected?


    No wonder Han Xiao said that Xu Anting had a great influence on Zhuang nixuan and almost wiped out Zhuang nixuan''s original gentleness and goodwill.


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t like being forcibly treated. Even if Han Xiao is so close to her, she will get angry and argue with Han Xiao because of Han Xiao''s sometimes male chauvinist behavior.


    She doesn''t like being treated with disrespect.


    Yu Mingxi showed a little sullen look at the bottom of her eyes. She was annoyed and ready to break away from pretending to be tender. Xiuan grabbed her hand.


    But at this time, Zhuang nixuan spoke again, her voice was soft, and Yu Mingxi felt the warmth of spring breeze when she first met.


    "Mingxi, don''t think too much. Brother Han and I are just friends."


    Zhuang nixuan''s explanation voice dropped slightly, so she released her hand, then looked up at the man who was walking in from the infusion room, smiled and whispered, "brother Han, you''re back."


    "Well, the medicine has been prescribed, and I have gone through all the formalities." Han Xiao puts the medicine on the table beside Zhuang nixuan''s bed, then turns around, takes Yu Mingxi''s hand, nods to Zhuang nixuan slightly, and then says, "then you''ll rest here tonight. I told the nurse to pay more attention to your situation. If you have any problems, you''ll call the nurse."


    "OK, thank you, brother Han. You worked hard for me, and you worked hard for Mingxi to accompany me." Zhuang nixuan smiled gently and his words were full of gratitude.


    Han Xiao said well again, took Yu Mingxi''s hand and said goodbye to Zhuang nixuan, "let''s leave first and have a rest."


    Then he took Yu Mingxi, who was stunned by his sudden farewell to Zhuang nixuan, and left the infusion room.


    Back in the car, Han Xiao still sat on the main driver, sideways, and fastened Yu Mingxi''s seat belt.


    After the seat belt is fastened, Han Xiao doesn''t move away, but slightly lowers his head and looks at Yu Mingxi''s side face.


    Yu Mingxi was almost covered in his arms by him. Due to the close distance, she couldn''t help breathing. Her long and warped eyelashes trembled slightly. Although they had done all the intimate and crazy things, she would still feel nervous as soon as Han Xiao approached her.


    Suddenly, his forehead was gently touched by a touch of warm touch.


    After kissing his beloved girl like a dragonfly, Han Xiao moved away with satisfaction, stepped on the accelerator and drove the car away from the hospital.


    "Where are we going?" Yu Mingxi turned his head and asked stunned.


    "Didn''t you prepare a surprise for me?" Han Xiao asked in a steady voice.


    "Oh, I thought sister Ni Xuan was ill and you would not be in the mood..." Yu Mingxi blurted out.


    "Mingxi, I''m your husband. Everything will only focus on you. Do you understand?" Han Xiao said in a deep voice.


    Of course, Yu Mingxi understood and knew that Zhuang nixuan should not be mentioned at this time. He directly changed the topic and reported the address of a hotel to Han Xiao.


    The hotel happened to be not far from the hospital, and the car soon drove to the door of the hotel.


    After parking the car, Yu Mingxi takes Han Xiao upstairs and opens the predetermined room.


    As soon as the door of the room was opened, the room was full of bright and strange colors and strange props filled with beds, which also flashed a look of shock on the face of Han Da director, who has never changed his face.


    A few seconds later, director Han Da recovered. His eyebrows sank and he shouted, "Yu Mingxi!"


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Don''t you like these very much?" Yu Mingxi asked with a guilty touch of his nose.


    "You..." director Han Da, who always spoke quickly and simply, stumbled infrequently. "What are you thinking in your mind?"


    "I heard you''re so good," Yu Mingxi''s little finger hooked Han Xiao''s little finger and rubbed around. After waiting for a while, he saw that Han Xiao didn''t respond and didn''t seem to have an attack. He seemed to accept it, so he raised his face and continued with a smile. "This is the best love / interest hotel in the city. It''s so expensive. When I put down the deposit, my heart was bleeding."


    "Han Xiao frowned." don''t use your own money in the future. "


    "What, aren''t our money all together?" Yu Mingxi pretended to be angry. "Do you still share yours and mine in your heart?"


    "You know I don''t mean that." Han Xiao''s voice was slightly heavy, showing a little displeasure, and more helplessness. Finally, he reached out and pinched the girl''s angry cheek. "I''ll spend any money in the future and brush with the vice card I gave you."


    "You are very wordy. Come on, let''s try!" Yu Mingxi said, grabbing Han Xiao''s arm and dragging him to the bedside.


    Han Xiao had been held down by her shoulder and pressed on the bed, but he looked like a needle on pins and needles. He frowned and stood stiff at the head of the bed. He refused to lie down.


    "Try it," Yu Mingxi said as he sat on Han Xiao and grabbed his tie.


    But because of his careless exertion, he almost made Han Xiao''s breath stagnant.


    "Try what?" Han Xiao''s voice was astringent. He raised his hand to hold Yu Mingxi, swayed around, restlessly waist, and fastened her knees. "Don''t move, don''t challenge my patience."


    Yu Mingxi looked down at Han Xiao, dared to come to his ear, teased him, and immediately felt the tall body under his body trembling.


    "Try something new, such as..." Yu Mingxi casually touched a candle, frowned, stared at the gadget in his hand, and said, "drop wax? It seems to say so..."


    Han Xiao then looked at the past. His eyebrows were stretched more tightly, and the whole face was more like being cast by molten iron. He didn''t say a word. He didn''t cooperate at all in his actions. He just stiff his neck and looked at Yu Mingxi who studied small candles.


    Yu Mingxi pondered for a while, but he didn''t hear Han Xiao speak. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Han Xiao''s poker face seemed to become more poker.


    "You seem to really reject it. Forget it, let''s go." Yu Mingxi sighed, dropped the strange candle in his hand, and then jumped from Han Xiao''s leg to the ground.


    The temperature on his legs suddenly disappeared. Han Xiao was a little distracted for a moment. He was still nostalgic for Yu Mingxi''s taste of making trouble in his arms, so he didn''t get up.


    "Why?" Yu Mingxi blinked suspiciously, pulled him up and asked, "Why are you still sitting? Let''s go."


    Han Xiao returned to his senses, took a deep look at the girl in front of him, sat upright by the bed, and answered two words steadily, "don''t go."


    "Why don''t you go? Don''t you like it?" Yu Mingxi was even more confused. "If you don''t like it, let''s change it. Today is your birthday. Don''t hurt yourself."


    "No grievance." Han Xiao categorically refuted her words.


    "But it seems very reluctant. Hello, hello..." Yu Mingxi, who was suddenly dragged by Han Xiao and rushed back to Han Xiao''s arms, asked angrily, "what are you pulling me for?"


    As soon as her voice fell, her lips were covered with warm touch.


    After tasting the taste of his lips, Han Xiao released the man with satisfaction and said in a low voice, "right here. What you want to do and what you want to use are up to you."


    "Well... I don''t quite understand how to use it, and I haven''t tried it." Yu Mingxi breathed in a low voice, slowly stretched out his hand from Han Xiao''s arms and picked up the props on the bed, "this... Whip? Maybe... Let you smoke me?"


    Han Xiao''s face suddenly turned black and said sternly, "I won''t do this to my wife."


    "Cough, cough, it''s not for you to smoke, it''s for an atmosphere." seeing Han Xiao''s frown tighter, Yu Mingxi quickly changed a prop, "wait, don''t worry, I''ll see what else..."

 Chapter 172

    However, after several consecutive changes, Han Xiao''s face became more and more black. Yu Mingxi was finally picky, so he only dared to hand over a pair of handcuffs to Han Xiao and said, "do you want this? It seems that it''s normal. We''re all here. We always have to try."


    "... how to use?" Han Xiao was still a door god''s face. His eyes narrowed and stared at Yu Mingxi. His tone was very serious, as if he were discussing serious and profound academic issues with others.


    "Er... Let me see, just... Yes, you handcuff me to the railing on the bed." Yu Mingxi said, unfastening the handcuffs and making a general gesture. Against the bad eyes Han Xiao threw at her, he hesitated, "then, then... You can do what you want."


    "Let me handcuff you?" Han Xiao''s voice sank slightly. "Do whatever you want?"


    The words are full of self-evident meaning.


    "Almost." Yu Mingxi blushed and his voice became lower and lower. "Today is your birthday. You can do whatever you want."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Han Xiao clenched her wrist, twisted her body and pressed it firmly.


    "What did you say just now -- anything?" Han Xiao stared at Yu Mingxi''s red and soft face, and his voice couldn''t help but be dumb again. "Really?"


    Yu Mingxi was actually a little drumming in his heart, but he said everything. Of course, he couldn''t leak at this time. He had to try his best to relieve his tension and nodded his head, "yes, yes, really, I won''t lie to you."


    Within the next hour, Yu Mingxi began to regret that he had chosen such a bad idea, brought Han Xiao to such a strange place and really sold himself foolishly.


    Han Xiao was not willing to use those strange props. Finally, she coaxed her and handcuffed her to the bedside.


    As a result, director Han Da was like a runaway horse.


    Yu Mingxi was miserable. If her hand had not been trapped in the past, Han Xiao flustered her. She could twist his arm a few times to remind him or stop him a little.


    But she not only obediently let Han Xiao handcuff her hands, but also not afraid of death and generously let him come as he wants.


    You have to fill in the hole you dig and bury yourself


    When it was dawn in the morning, Han Xiao, who had stopped fighting, hugged Yu Mingxi in his arms. His body was soft as if there were no bones. He kissed her head, slowly closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    "... don''t you have to go back to the crew today?!" Yu Mingxi was finally annoyed, "aren''t you a workaholic?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon after, Han as like as two peas, and his face was just the same as the dirty face when he entered the room last night.


    No matter which props Yu Mingxi put in front of him, he was disgusted and even seemed to have a trace of hatred.


    "Well, don''t believe any gossip in the future." Han Xiaoyu said angrily, "I''m your husband. If you want to know what I like and don''t like, just ask directly."


    "This is not emotional and interesting. It will make it seem that I haven''t spent any time." Yu Mingxi said with a flat mouth, "I don''t have to ask from you. I can use other ways or observe. In short, it''s more sincere than asking you directly."


    Yu Mingxi said it clearly, but Han Xiao was noncommittal. He suddenly raised his index finger, pointed the tip of her nose, scraped it, and commented on two words without expression, "crooked reason."


    "What! It''s called truth!" Yu Mingxi angrily pulled down his hands and pinched them. "But an old man like you must have no way to understand it. Forget it, I''d better accommodate you." then he snorted heavily to Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao loved Yu Mingxi''s temper. With one ring of his arm, he took her under the clothes / bed to his chest. His chest was close to her beautiful and smooth back, passing the hot temperature across the clothes. "Besides, I''m an old man? Huh?"


    Feeling the warm breath from Han Xiao''s spray on his neck, Yu Mingxi immediately tightened his nerves and dared not make any more noise. He shook his head and admitted defeat, "I didn''t say anything. You put it on quickly. We should go. I''ll drive you back to your crew in a moment, and then I''ll go back from the nearby highway."


    Han Xiao looked at the girl who jumped out of the embrace of the "big gray wolf" like a frightened little rabbit. His eyes were soft. He knew that Yu Mingxi had been tossed by him from yesterday to just now. He shouldn''t do anything bad again. He honestly cooperated with Yu Mingxi''s command and got out of bed and dressed.


    When they left the hotel, it was already noon. The two had a simple meal in a western restaurant outside. Han Xiao sat in the passenger seat and asked Yu Mingxi to return to the crew.


    At this time, the crew is also in the lunch break, which is quiet.


    After parking the car in a safe place, Yu Mingxi simply kissed Han Xiao goodbye in the car, watched Han Xiao get off and leave, walked into the crew, was about to reverse, but his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    As soon as she answered the phone, Lin Mijie''s bright, lively and excited voice came out of the receiver, "what''s up? Is Han Daojing surprised? Is he surprised? Is he very animal / sexual?"


    "Don''t mention it, you almost killed me." Yu Mingxi sighed greatly and said sadly, "Where on earth did you get the gossip that he likes this kind of interesting hotel? I think he obviously looks like he has a psychological shadow. He''d rather die than go in... Forget it, forget it, I''m going back now. When I''m free to come out for tea, I''ll cut you a good meal."


    As soon as the phone hung up, I looked up and saw Zhuang nixuan''s figure outside the window.


    After Han Xiao got off the bus, she didn''t need to guard against it. She rolled down the window and planned to return to feel the natural wind outside.


    Zhuang nixuan didn''t know when she appeared at the door of the car. She was very close to her and listened to all the contents of her phone conversation with Lin Mijie just now.


    "Mingxi, I heard you talk about the fun hotel just now? Did you take brother han to the fun hotel last night?" Zhuang nixuan asked in surprise.


    "Er, yes..." Yu Mingxi scratched the end of his hair bitterly, "but he doesn''t seem to like it."


    "No wonder..." Zhuang nixuan whispered and then said, "Mingxi, why didn''t you tell me your plan earlier? Brother Han, he had a bad impression of such a hotel."


    "Ah?" Yu Mingxi Shua raised his head. "Is it really so bad? Does he really dislike such a hotel?"


    "Well, it''s because I was caught in a trap when I first entered the circle." Zhuang nixuan explained solemnly, "you should have heard a lot of such traps?"


    Yu Mingxi nodded, "I know."


    "I almost had an accident that time. It was in the fun hotel that brother Han arrived in time and saved me." Zhuang nixuan said as she recalled, with a lingering fear on her face, "At that time, it was the first time I saw brother Han who was so angry and terrible. He beat up the man who intended to humiliate me with despicable means, and he was particularly disgusted with the fun hotel since then."

 Chapter 173

    "I didn''t know there was such a past," Yu Mingxi murmured coldly. "No wonder he looked so ugly last night..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault. After all, you haven''t known each other for a long time. There must be places you don''t know." Zhuang Ni Xuan comforted.


    "I''ll pay attention later," Yu Mingxi said with a bitter smile.


    Han Xiao is the bastard who made her feel so guilty now.


    If you don''t like it, say you don''t. why do you have to cooperate with her!


    She thought it wasn''t that serious, but she didn''t think it was really serious.


    "It''s hard to avoid these things no matter how much attention you pay, because you''re not familiar with each other and don''t understand each other." Zhuang nixuan patted Yu Mingxi''s arm on the edge of the window and said softly, "I don''t blame you. You are also kind. I can see that you attach great importance to brother Han and are very attentive, but the method is wrong. Otherwise, if you are not sure about brother Han in the future, you can ask me first. Brother Han and I have known each other for a long time and know his preferences better. I can help you."


    "Ah?" Yu Mingxi hesitated. "It''s not good..."


    "Mingxi, haven''t you always regarded me as a friend?" Zhuang nixuan said, frowning slightly, but still patiently advised, "Brother Han and I are friends. Since you are with him, of course, you are my friend. When can you really treat me as a friend and don''t have any doubts or suspicions about me? I really want to help you and help you and brother Han better run in with your character and go further. Do you know? Like brother Han, if you are responsible for a person, you will use a generation Just as he won''t sit back and watch me suffer any harm, I don''t want to see him suffer any injustice. "


    Zhuang nixuan''s words carry a sense of criticism.


    Yu Mingxi respected her and always regarded her as an elder in the circle. He was so directly scolded that he was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to refute.


    Because Zhuang nixuan was right. If Han Xiao really hated such a hotel, he was wronged last night.


    "I didn''t mean it. You''re right. I really wronged him..." Yu Mingxi muttered, his tone full of guilt.


    "Mingxi, sorry, my tone may be too heavy. In fact, I don''t mean to blame you," Zhuang nixuan sighed, looking at Yu Mingxi with his head down. "I just hope you can be good and learn to cherish brother Han."


    Yu Mingxi thought for a while and said firmly, "I will. But I still want to find out by myself and know more about him. I don''t want to rely too much on others. Unless necessary, I won''t bother sister Ni Xuan, but anyway, thank sister Ni Xuan."


    "It''s better if you think so." Zhuang nixuan earnestly taught, "you have to work harder to understand brother Han. He seldom says anything and doesn''t often express his feelings in words. You have to guess his mind and listen to his heart carefully. Don''t be too troublesome. The more you know him and the closer you get to him, you will find out how good he is."


    Yu Mingxi''s eyebrows jumped. Hearing this, she felt that Zhuang nixuan would start praising Han Xiao endlessly in front of her.


    So he hurriedly pulled up his smile and interrupted Zhuang nixuan with a fake tone, "I know. I have to go first, or it will be too late to go back. Thank sister nixuan for reminding me. Goodbye, sister nixuan."


    Then he put his arm into the car, smiled sorry at Zhuang nixuan, rolled up the window and hurried away.


    Zhuang nixuan looked at the distant car shadow, the corners of her lips slightly lifted up, and a strange light appeared at the bottom of her eyes.


    After Yu Mingxi got on the highway, he immediately dialed Han Xiao.


    But I called several times and no one answered the phone.


    Yu Mingxi calmed down a little when she listened to the lonely female voice broadcasting the prompt that the phone could not be dialed.


    She was so anxious that she forgot that Han Xiao was still filming on the set. She shouldn''t disturb him for her own mistakes at this time.


    Yu Mingxi scolded himself with some chagrin. He threw his mobile phone into the armrest box and concentrated on driving.


    When she drove into Tianji international building, Han Xiao called in.


    Yu Mingxi picked up her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID on the screen. Zhuang nixuan blamed her for not understanding Han Xiao''s words. Her heart was stuffy. Finally, she took a deep breath and pressed the answer button.


    As soon as the phone was connected, he heard Han Xiao''s low and reassuring voice spread into his ears, with an imperceptible tenderness, "back to Tianji?"


    "Well, in the afternoon, brother Tim arranged a single recording schedule." Yu Mingxi involuntarily started other topics.


    "Don''t work too hard." Han Xiao still said this.


    Yu Mingxi usually doesn''t stop or ask too much about every itinerary that Yu Mingxi works hard in the entertainment circle, but when he mentions it, he will simply give this sentence with dry vinegar. The meaning is very clear, that is to tell Yu Mingxi that she wants to fly freely and grow up with her own ability. He can not interfere, but if she feels tired and can''t eat it, She can stop and rest at any time with him behind her. She can rest as long as she wants. In this circle, she can walk freely unconditionally in the privileged channel that he can open up for her as a big guy in the circle.


    Yu Mingxi is not a fool. Even if Han Xiao doesn''t often speak clearly, she also understands the meaning behind it.


    This man just won''t say much, but he can promise you with action.


    As Zhuang nixuan said, he is the most practical man in the world.


    The more Yu Mingxi thinks so, the more he feels guilty about Han Xiao.


    She was suddenly silent. Different from her previous cheerful and mischievous appearance, she was suddenly noticed by Han Xiao with keen mind.


    "Why?" Han Xiao''s questioning voice slowly came out of the receiver. With a strange soothing ability, he immediately smoothed the confused thoughts in Yu Mingxi''s head. "Driving too long, tired? Or did I make you -- are you uncomfortable? I asked Luo Shanshan to change your afternoon schedule and let him take you to the hospital."


    "No, No." Yu Mingxi shook her head suddenly. The next second she remembered that she was talking to Han Xiao on the phone. Han Xiao could not see it, so she bit her teeth, or said what she had said all the way. "You don''t like such a hotel, right? Why don''t you tell me? You hate fun hotels? Because sister Ni Xuan once..."


    The man on the other end of the phone was quiet.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart suddenly hung high. His five fingers clenched his mobile phone and waited nervously for Han Xiao''s reply.


    After a while, Han Xiao''s voice finally remembered again, vaguely revealing a little dignified and serious, "did Ni Xuan tell you that? She has been reluctant to mention it. It has been many years. Yes, I really don''t like such a hotel."


    "Why didn''t you say it at first?" Yu Mingxi asked angrily, and the volume couldn''t help increasing. "Finally, why did you wronged yourself and cooperate with me to stay in it all night? Why did you do this?"


    "Because of you." Han Xiao answered three words firmly.


    When these three words were thrown down, it was like three heavy stones falling on Yu Mingxi''s heart, which made her more depressed, but she couldn''t help feeling a trace of joy.


    "Do you want to be so stupid?" Yu Mingxi was already angry, but he still pretended to be angry, "If you don''t like it, say you don''t like it. Why do you have to accommodate me? I don''t like such a place. I heard you like it. I just... I knew you didn''t like it, and I didn''t like it. Why don''t you talk honestly at this time?"


    Han Xiao naturally heard that Yu Mingxi was not really angry, but followed her words and continued to say, "I''m not good and didn''t admit it to you. It''s not an example. Because this is your plan, you arrange it carefully. I don''t want to destroy your plan and make you unhappy. You''re more important than anything and more important than my own mood."


    Han Xiao''s love words raided again, one after another, and made Yu Mingxi''s ears red and hot. People were so ashamed that they wanted to find a seam to drill in, but they insisted, "So you''d rather be unhappy? Hey, you make me think I''m bullying you. I don''t know you. You can ask you. I asked you if you don''t like it and you don''t want to tell the truth. Do you think you''re uncomfortable? When I asked you last night, if you were willing to tell the truth, we wouldn''t have to stay in there all night. I forced / good / for / prostitution, and you know Ming has a psychological shadow on this kind of hotel. If he doesn''t say it directly, it will become me exposing your scars. I really don''t want to make you unhappy. In short, I think I''m not well prepared and failed for this birthday surprise. "


    The more Yu Mingxi talked about it, the more he couldn''t help thinking about how Han Xiao forced himself to stay with her in the place he hated. The more he thought about it, the more his mind was filled with Zhuang nixuan''s criticism like a spell, and his tone was gradually depressed.


    "It''s not unhappy." Han Xiao paused for a moment. After a few seconds, his voice was slow. People seemed to be remembering something. He said slowly, "you were very... Lovely last night."


    Yu Mingxi was so distracted by him that his mind suddenly turned into a powerful picture of them rolling from last night to dawn. He was ashamed and angry, and said angrily, "lovely, what lovely! Who let you force yourself like this! If you force yourself like this, it will only make me feel more sad..."


    "Mingxi, calm down. I don''t mean to blame you at all." Han Xiao drank Yu Mingxi''s remorse calmly.


    "Forget it, you won''t understand anyway." Yu Mingxi suddenly whispered to himself.


    Han Xiao didn''t hear clearly. He asked again directly, "what did you say?"


    "Nothing, just don''t hide your true feelings from me next time. Stop talking. I''ll record the song." Yu Mingxi hung up the phone, parked the car, opened the door and got off.


    Just as her feet touched the ground, her elbow accidentally hit the door. The car key in her hand was thrown out and fell in front. She bent down to pick it up.


    Suddenly, a pair of shiny leather shoes came into her eyes.

 Chapter 174

    Yu Mingxi suddenly raised his head, saw the man in front of him, and stepped back in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    The man with a cold face looked at the girl who deliberately distanced himself. His eyes were dim. He still collected his emotions and said calmly, "I hope I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "HMM." Yu Mingxi looked away, gave a hurried sound, and wanted to turn around and leave.


    But before she stepped into the car, song Qiye held her wrist hard behind her.


    "Song Qiye!" Yu Mingxi turned back angrily and shouted, "what are you doing?!"


    "You don''t need to hide from me like this." Song Qiye hurriedly tried to get rid of his Yu Mingxi. "I don''t want to do anything else."


    "But your behavior..." Yu Mingxi stared at Song Qiye''s hand.


    "Xi, calm down first." Song Qiye frowned slightly.


    "OK, I''ll calm down. If you let go, I''ll calm down." Yu Mingxi suggested.


    Song Qiye showed a faint smile on his face and said slowly in a still weak voice, "we''ve known each other for so long. What kind of character are you? I don''t know. As soon as I let go, you''ll run. Xi, you don''t think I''m stupid now that you don''t have me in your heart?"


    "...." Yu Mingxi said in a way that could not be refuted at all. Song Qiye really caught her careful thinking.


    If song Qiye really listened to her and let go, she would turn around and run away immediately.


    Because she promised Han Xiao that she would never have any contact with song Qiye in the future, she must not break her promise.


    But now she is seen through by song Qiye. She can''t escape. She can only stay where she is and listen to him.


    "If you have anything to say quickly, I have something else to do." Yu Mingxi stressed again for fear that he would not believe it. "I really have plans in the afternoon. If I delay again, I will be late."


    However, song Qiye still seemed to be unaware of her anxiety. His tone was slow and said, "I have wanted to see you many times, but I know you really don''t want to see me now, so I''ve always convinced myself that I must control myself and can''t and shouldn''t bother you again."


    "You''ve done well, keep going!" Yu Mingxi replied perfunctorily.


    "But now there''s one thing I need your help." Song Qiye''s expression gradually became dignified. "I ask you to help me. I''ve been hesitating whether I should ask you for help. I know it''s difficult for you, and you''ll feel very wronged. I didn''t expect that I happened to meet you today. Maybe it''s doomed."


    "No, you''re a barrister, killing all sides. What can''t you deal with?" Yu Mingxi said with a dry smile. "How can there be anything you can''t do, but I can do it? You think too much of me."


    "Xi." Song Qiye shouted in a deep voice, "something happened to Xiangyi."


    "What?" Yu Mingxi was stunned. "How could it be? What would happen to her?"


    Li yangxiangyi started her career almost at the same time as her. Recently, she has become more and more popular in the entertainment circle. Her popularity is also soaring under the various publicity campaigns of the brokerage company. They are all on the list of the new four young Huadan. It can be said that they are the most promising actors in the circle and have a bright future.


    Song Qiye looked around and whispered, "it''s inconvenient to talk to you in detail here. Let''s get in the car, I''ll drive and take you to meet her, and you''ll understand."


    "But I..." Yu Mingxi hesitated. "I''m really busy this afternoon. I''ve made an appointment to go to the studio."


    "Xi, you know my personality. Unless the situation is really serious, I won''t bother you." Song Qiye stubbornly asked, "I''ve never lied to you, you know."


    "I don''t doubt your words, just..." Yu Mingxi still hesitated. Although she didn''t know what song Qiye wanted to ask her, she could really feel the seriousness of the matter. She and he had drawn a clear line. It should have nothing to do with his adopted daughter Li yangxiangyi.


    What''s more, Li yangxiangyi once set up a set to frame her innocence and damaged the relationship between Song Qiye and her, which will lead them to become strangers.


    She can understand that Li yangxiangyi is a child''s nature and has a wrong idea for a moment, but it doesn''t mean that she has forgiven Li yangxiangyi for what she has done to her.


    Seeing that she still refused to let go, song Qiye knew her real concerns, so he directly pointed out the way, "You didn''t forgive Xiangyi, neither did I. I''ll never forgive what she did, slander your innocence, and let you and I have no chance from now on. I''ll never forgive. I have anger and hatred in my heart. I know you have it in your heart, but she really needs you now."


    "How could she need me?" Yu Mingxi asked suspiciously. "To be exact, I''m in her heart, but her rival in love, she should be eager to see me. Song Qiye, you don''t know a woman''s heart."


    "It''s because of what I want to tell you." Song Qiye frowned, as if he remembered something very bad, and his face was covered with clouds, "She already knew she was wrong. Do you remember? After she lost her parents, she began to follow me. I was not good at dealing with children. For a time, her heart was very closed and her character was very lonely. It was because of your appearance that she came out of the shadow. In fact, compared with me, you were the first real light for her."


    "Light?" Yu Mingxi couldn''t help but sneer, "so that''s how she treated her" light "later?"


    Yu Mingxi''s rare sarcastic tone made song Qiye look a little heavy. At the same time, he squeezed her wrist more tightly, "Xi, she''s just a child who hasn''t completely grown up. She can''t even tell what love is. Why are you so critical of her?"


    "Did I scold her?" Yu Mingxi smiled angrily and looked coldly at the man in front of her. It seemed that she had only known the man for the first time, and her past understanding was far from enough.


    No wonder he knew that Li yangxiangyi had hurt her like that, but now he has to ask her for help.


    Yu Mingxi stared at Song Qiye in silence for a while, suddenly smiled softly and sighed, "I''m really glad to put you down."


    Yu Mingxi said this in a very low voice, but she was very close to song Qiye, and this sentence still spread to song Qiye''s ears.


    Song Qiye''s face was suddenly shocked, his body was tight, and there was a trace of pain in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Please," Song Qiye said again solemnly in English.


    "What if I say no?" Yu Ming raised her eyebrows and said stubbornly, "I''m not a virgin or a person who rewards good for evil. Song Qiye, you''re not qualified to ask me to be a saint. Moreover, we don''t have any relationship now, not even friends. I''m not friends with you or with her. To tell you the truth, it''s good that I don''t treat her as an enemy."


    "No matter how long it took, in my heart, you are the girl I know." Song Qiye continued in English and said sincerely, "I hope you are kind."


    "It''s no use wearing a high hat for me." Yu Mingxi still kept a cold face and didn''t want to go through any muddy water about song Qiye and Li yangxiangyi.


    "I really have no other way." Song Qiye''s helpless expression showed a little anxiety. He held Yu Mingxi''s shoulder in both hands, forced Yu Mingxi to turn around and look at him, and stared at Yu Mingxi''s cold eyes, "she doesn''t want to eat now. She hides in the room alone, and no one wants to see me, especially me. I think it''s because..."


    When song Qiye said this, he suddenly stopped, looked around again, and whispered again, "it''s inconvenient here. Hope, you promise me to get on the bus with me, and I''ll explain it to you."


    Yu Mingxi didn''t answer. There was a pain on her shoulder immediately.


    "Are you forcing me to promise?" Yu Mingxi frowned, his shoulder trembled slightly, endured the pain, narrowed his eyes coldly and glared at Song Qiye.


    "You can be angry with me or hate me." Song Qiye''s voice is hoarse and his eyes are burning with Yu Mingxi''s angry face at the moment. "But I promised Xiangyi''s parents that I would protect her at all costs. I won''t give up as long as I have a chance."


    Yu Mingxi turned his head, stopped looking at Song Qiye, and suddenly whispered, "let me go."


    "Xi." Song Qiye''s calm tone was also infected with a little anger.


    Yu Mingxi glanced at Bai Song Qiye angrily, "if you don''t let go of me, how can I call my agent and ask for leave?"


    "You promised." Song Qiye examined Yu Mingxi''s expression. Seeing that she had no perfunctory and fraud, he slowly let go of her hand.


    Yu Mingxi then took out his mobile phone from his pocket, dialed Luo Shanshan''s phone, casually found a reason for discomfort, and successfully asked for a half day leave in the afternoon. Then, he got in the car with song Qiye and left Tianji''s parking lot.


    They didn''t know that all this had been recorded by a camera.


    £­


    Linshi, in the shooting scene of Fang Dao''s new play, an important play of the male and female protagonists has just been shot.


    Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan return to their respective rest areas to take a break and continue to prepare for the next opponent play.


    Zhuang nixuan just opened the script, and the mobile phone on the table suddenly rang.


    Her assistant immediately came forward to answer for her. After asking who the caller was, she handed her her mobile phone, "sister Xuan, it''s sister Zheng Yue."


    Zhuang nixuan faintly um, took the mobile phone and talked to Qin Zhengyue.


    But one minute, she ended the call, then opened the mobile wechat and received a short video sent by Qin Zhengyue.


    After the video was downloaded successfully, she clicked the play button and looked at the content again. She suddenly clenched her mobile phone, stood up and walked quickly to the location of North Korea and South Korea.


    Han Xiaozheng took a sip of the Longjing cooked by his assistant, lowered his eyes on the evenly moistened tea liquid in the cup, and immediately thought of Yu Mingxi, who pestered him to quit drinking and asked him to drink more tea. After the play, his eyes, which were not completely cold, gradually became soft.

 Chapter 175

    Zhuang nixuan, who was about to reach Han Xiao, suddenly stopped, looked down at her mobile phone, then locked the screen, put her mobile phone back in her pocket and was ready to turn around and leave.


    "Ni Xuan?" there was a low cry behind him.


    "Brother Han." Zhuang nixuan smiled and asked as if nothing had happened, "you call me? What''s up?"


    "Your rest area is not here. What''s the matter?" Han Xiao almost never talked in circles. The meaning in his words was already very obvious. He was asking Zhuang nixuan why he appeared in his rest area at this time.


    "No, nothing." Zhuang nixuan''s smile became a little stiff.


    Hearing the speech, Han Xiao gives a wink to the assistant beside him. The assistant who has followed him for many years in the crew immediately understands, retreats out of the rest area, goes farther and waits for Han Xiao''s order.


    Han Xiao turned to Zhuang nixuan, frowned and asked, "is Xu Anting pestering you again?"


    "No, it''s really all right." Zhuang nixuan responded with a soothing smile and quietly clenched her mobile phone.


    "It''s really all right?" Han Xiao wondered. Zhuang nixuan''s behavior in front of him was a little strange. His feelings should not be biased. However, seeing that Zhuang nixuan really refused to tell the truth, he respected her and no longer forced her to explain the real reason. He just nodded a little and let her leave.


    Zhuang nixuan returned to her seat, put her mobile phone in her hand, turned it around for ten times, threw it on the table, picked up the script again and saw the specific arrangement of the next play.


    After about half an hour, she and Han Xiao, who played the leading role, should return to the shooting site and walk side by side to the entrance of the site.


    Near the entrance, Zhuang nixuan suddenly stood still and shouted with a tangled look, "brother Han, wait a minute. I still think I should tell you something."


    Han Xiao stopped his right foot, turned back and asked expressionless, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s Zheng Yue. I went to Tianji today." Zhuang nixuan''s expression became a little dodgy and showed a trace of guilt at the bottom of her eyes. "She took this video in the parking lot. Look, it''s related to Mingxi."


    Zhuang nixuan took out her mobile phone, unlocked the screen lock, opened the video sent to her by Qin Zhengyue, and then handed the mobile phone to Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao said nothing, gave Zhuang nixuan a glance, silently took over the mobile phone and watched the short video.


    In the video, a man and a woman are talking close to the car, but it seems that because the photographer is too far away and their voice is too low, no conversation is recorded. Even the camera is almost only aimed at the man''s back, and occasionally the man''s side face and the woman whose face is about half covered can be photographed.


    Han Xiao has seen the man several times. He has far better memory and recognition than others. He can recognize the man at a glance - Song Qiye, a Chinese American lawyer who had emotional disputes with Yu Mingxi in the past.


    In the video, the woman song Qiye suddenly grabbed her shoulder. The woman who has been talking with song Qiye is his wife Yu Mingxi.


    The more the video was broadcast, the more gloomy Han Xiao''s look became until he watched Yu Mingxi give up the position of the main driver''s seat to song Qiye, then sat in the co driver''s seat, and then the car quickly drove out of the parking lot.


    Han Xiao suddenly tightened his fingers and clenched his mobile phone. At this time, he only felt that he had been severely whipped on his face, and countless towering anger and sadness and hatred appeared in his heart.


    Yu Mingxi broke her promise to him. She clearly promised him that she would never have any contact with song Qiye again, not even a friend.


    But now he saw his wife let other men ride in the luxury car he sold her.


    "Brother Han, are you okay?" Zhuang nixuan''s concerned voice sounded from Han Xiao''s side.


    "When did it happen?" Han Xiao asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s when I came to you just now." Zhuang nixuan seemed to be frightened by Han Xiao''s sudden cold attitude and tone, and her voice was a little fluttering.


    "Why didn''t you say it just now?" Han Xiao''s tone changed more and more severe, as if he had been trampled on a painful foot.


    "I''m afraid you''ll think nonsense, because Mingxi already cares about the relationship between you and me. I''m afraid doing so will cause unnecessary misunderstanding." Zhuang nixuan sighed and explained, with a little timidity on her face. "Since the last time, Zheng Yue participated in your directed fengmou , that''s the time we saw you and Mingxi in the corridor. I later told her what I could let her know. She knew that Mingxi was Yixiao''s benefactor and you valued her very much. So this time, when I saw that lawyer song seemed to be pestering Mingxi, I recorded the video. Just in case, she didn''t know who to talk to. She was afraid that you would teach others ferociously, so I sent the video to me. I thought Let me tell you that your wife may be in danger. Later, after thinking about it, I still felt it necessary to tell brother Han about it. "


    Han Xiao uttered coldly, apparently noncommittal about Zhuang nixuan''s saying that song Qiye would be unfavorable to Yu Mingxi.


    In the video, Yu Mingxi volunteered to get on the bus.


    "Brother Han, don''t be angry. You should believe Mingxi. Even though she was with lawyer song in the past, she has married you now. I believe Mingxi won''t do anything to hurt you," Zhuang nixuan continued to comfort in a soft voice, "It''s just that lawyer song doesn''t know how to let Mingxi Ken go with him. I''m worried about whether Mingxi is threatened. Although there are special security patrols in Tianji''s parking lot, we are not the parties and won''t know what the real situation is. Brother Han, don''t worry..."


    Zhuang nixuan''s voice is still fading. Han Xiao has taken out his mobile phone and dialed Yu Mingxi''s number.


    However, no one answered the phone after it was connected, and finally a busy tone came.


    Zhuang nixuan looked at Han Xiao, whose face was covered with frost, and asked in a worried tone, "didn''t Mingxi answer? Brother Han, are you okay? Don''t worry and don''t think about it. Maybe you didn''t hear it. Maybe it''s back to Tianji. I remember that Mingxi told me that there was still work in the afternoon? Maybe it was work."


    Han Xiao ignored Zhuang nixuan''s words and dialed again, but no one answered.


    His face sank for another minute, and then he dialed Luo Shanshan.


    "Mr. Han, what instructions do you have?" a joking voice from Luoshan''s mobile phone said, "aren''t you filming at this time? Why do you have time to call to give instructions?"


    Han Xiao was too lazy to answer Luo Shanshan''s nonsense and asked, "is Mingxi in the studio?"


    "Little angel? No." Luo Shan said and tut tut again, "Mr. Han, did you find me at the wife post?"


    "Where have people gone?" Han Xiao asked in a deep voice.


    Luoshan vaguely heard Han Xiao''s words. He seemed to be in a very bad mood and didn''t dare to slack off any more. He replied seriously, "she just called me for leave and said she was not feeling well. The trip to the studio in the afternoon was changed to tomorrow."


    As soon as Luoshan finished his words, the phone was hung up.


    Han Xiao holds his mobile phone and his eyes are full of storms. Even if it''s time to shoot, he doesn''t take another step to the shooting site.


    Zhuang nixuan, who was next to him, could hear the conversations between him and Luoshan, and had been paying attention to the changes in his expression. At this time, she was so frightened that she couldn''t help shouting tentatively, "brother Han, you..."


    Before he said anything to appease Han Xiao, he saw Han Xiao stride away from the set.


    Han Xiao has a special identity. He is the leading actor that Fang Daoqian asks for. He is strong enough and very dedicated. Compared with others, others reluctantly keep up with the progress of the play and ensure that he will not delay the shooting cycle of the whole crew. He is two-thirds ahead of the expected completion time of his personal play. In addition, he is in the directing industry For example, a big director who has several levels higher than director, in the studio, he just gives director Fang face, and his itinerary is not enough for director Fang to talk about.


    Now he suddenly leaves without any explanation, and director Fang won''t say much.


    However, although Zhuang nixuan has the title of Queen of heaven, it is only a symbol of her performance achievements. Even many people in the circle have given her more face and respect her more because of her relationship with Han Xiao.


    Zhuang nixuan''s status and identity in the entertainment circle can''t be compared with Han Xiao.


    When she finished the temporary leave process and chased out of the set to find Han Xiao, Han Xiao had got into the car and drove out of the parking area of the set.


    Zhuang nixuan quickly stopped a taxi and asked the driver to follow.


    "Master, please drive faster and don''t lose it... Yes, it''s the Maybach in front. My friend is in a bad mood now. I''m worried that he will have an accident when driving alone." Zhuang nixuan urged the driver master while calling Han Xiao.


    But Han Xiao''s phone was always busy and couldn''t get in. Zhuang nixuan was surprised to learn that Han Xiao must be calling Yu Mingxi.


    She just tried a little. Now how much Han Xiao cares about Yu Mingxi, and now the result of this test is greatly beyond her expectation.


    Han Xiao, who always has a sense of responsibility and always takes work as the first priority, did not hesitate to leave his work for Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi just said a few more words with her past boyfriend. It seemed that she had something to deal with before she left together. Han Xiao was very angry about this. He hurried back and called Yu Mingxi crazy.


    If she had a glimmer of hope that Han Xiao would transfer her feelings to Yu Mingxi only to avoid her feelings for her, and persuade herself to accept Yu Mingxi only to be responsible for Yu Mingxi, then now her hopes have been shattered.


    If Han Xiao cared less about Yu Mingxi, he wouldn''t leave his job and drive back to meet people all the way.


    Zhuang nixuan looked at the shadow of the car speeding along the road under the control of Han Xiao from a distance through the front window of the car. Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on her face and whispered slowly, "Brother Han, it''s ok if you don''t go. You''ll be very distressed when you go. I really... Don''t want to let you suffer so much, but I have to do so. You''ve always protected me and treated me so well. You''ll forgive me, won''t you?"


    Just as she was talking to herself, the car shadow reflected in her eyes suddenly shook and collided with the big truck coming out next to her!

 Chapter 176

    Private villa area only one kilometer away from Jinyu media.


    Song Qiye took Yu Mingxi to the door of Li yangxiangyi''s room and knocked on the door for a long time. There was no news inside.


    Song Qiye and Yu Mingxi looked at each other, and their eyes became dignified.


    "Can''t something happen?" Yu Mingxi asked anxiously.


    Along the way, song Qiye and she roughly described Li yangxiangyi''s experience. As a woman, she deeply sympathized with Li yangxiangyi''s misfortune. After all, for women, fame is as important as life.


    In Song Qiye''s description, the big reception that gathered many celebrities made Li yangxiangyi lose her virginity. Li yangxiangyi didn''t even know who did that to her, or... How many people did that to her.


    Faced with such a thing that can kill people, Li yangxiangyi, who was once closed and fragile, still has the courage to live?


    Yu Mingxi thinks more and more that things are going to be worse. Finally, she can''t help but propose to song Qiye to break through the door by force.


    Song Qiye was also worried about Li yangxiangyi''s situation. He immediately found a tool and pried open the closed door lock.


    As soon as the door opened, a thick choking gas came out of the house.


    Yu Mingxi coughed a few times. At the same time, song Qiye smelled the unpleasant smell, frowned and strode into the room.


    "Xiangyi!" Yu Mingxi, who followed him, suddenly blurted out and shouted, pointing to Li Yang Xiangyi hanging half of her body outside the bay window.


    Song Qiye''s face immediately tightened and hurried forward to save people.


    Yu Mingxi was trying to keep up, but suddenly there was a vibrating sound of the mobile phone in her pocket.


    She hurriedly took out her mobile phone and took a look. Unexpectedly, she saw that the calling number was Han Xiao''s number.


    She just left Linshi for a few hours. Han Xiao should still be filming at this time. How could he suddenly call her?


    "-- Xiangyi! Hold on! I''ll let you hold on! Don''t let go!" Song Qiye''s stern and anxious cry suddenly interrupted Yu Mingxi''s thinking.


    Human life is vital!


    Yu Mingxi had no time to think more. She threw her mobile phone into her pocket, rushed to the bay window, stretched out her hands and pulled Li yangxiangyi back to the room with song Qiye.


    As soon as Li yangxiangyi''s feet touched the ground, they were like frightened birds. They shook song Qiye''s hands, hid in the corner, hurriedly pulled over the quilt on the bed, wrapped themselves around, and their body in the corner kept shaking.


    "Xiangyi." Song Qiye shouted and looked at the girl squatting in the corner trembling. Ying Mei frowned and was about to raise her feet and walk towards Li Yang Xiangyi.


    "Don''t come here!" Li yangxiangyi shouted and cried, "Uncle Qi Ye, don''t come here. I''m dirty! I''m dirty, I''m... Dirty..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Song Qiye shouted solemnly.


    But this time, the good girl who always obeyed him shook her head desperately, shouted excitedly, stopped song Qiye and resisted song Qiye''s behavior of approaching her.


    Song Qiye stubbornly walked up to Li yangxiangyi and blocked all the way. No matter how she dodged, she couldn''t escape from the room at this time.


    Li yangxiangyi was frightened and sad. She knew she couldn''t escape. She had to bury her head and shrink her body to the wall. She wished she could embed herself in the crack in the wall.


    "Please, uncle Qi Ye, please don''t do this. Please don''t get close to me..." Li yangxiangyi begged in a low voice.


    Song Qiye''s face was cold and his steps stopped slightly. He seemed to realize that it was not appropriate to use extreme methods to force Li Yang Xiangyi at this time. Otherwise, if it backfired and hurt her, it would be against his original intention to save people.


    Song Qiye sighed heavily, turned his head to Yu Mingxi behind him and begged, "Xi, please talk to her and say anything. Persuade her and comfort her."


    Yu Mingxi didn''t believe what song Qiye said that Li yangxiangyi wanted to see her at this time, but with song Qiye''s voice falling, Li yangxiangyi had raised her head and looked in her direction. An expression that could almost be called "joy" and "Hope" suddenly appeared on her face, which was different from their defense of being strangers later.


    At this time, Li yangxiangyi, like the time when they first met, seemed to have endless trust in her.


    "Sister Mingxi." Li Yang Xiangyi shouted softly, "is sister Mingxi really coming?"


    Now Yu Mingxi has to believe what song Qiye said. Li yangxiangyi, who rejects everyone, somehow doesn''t reject her, which is completely different from the way she rejected song Qiye just now.


    Li yangxiangyi did not reject Yu Mingxi, but gave her trust.


    Although Yu Mingxi didn''t know how the trust came back to them, and there were unsolvable doubts and weak strange feelings in her heart, under song Qiye''s repeated urging, she finally fulfilled the agreement made with song Qiye on her way.


    They agreed that this time, they must try their best to persuade Li yangxiangyi to overcome the shadow of her heart, come out and let her promise to gradually return to her daily life.


    Yu Mingxi nodded slightly to song Qiye, pointed to the door, and motioned song Qiye to leave the room for them.


    Song Qiye didn''t say much. He turned and left the room quickly.


    In order to save Li yangxiangyi, there can be no delay.


    After the door closed, Yu Mingxi went to Li yangxiangyi, squatted down, raised his hand, and tried to touch her head.


    In the past, when Li yangxiangyi, who was withdrawn, saw strangers and was afraid of strangers, she would touch them gently and take the initiative to release goodwill, so that the other party would be willing to put down her guard and slowly open her heart to herself.


    "Sister Mingxi, have you forgiven me?" Li yangxiangyi raised her pale face with several tears and looked at Yu Mingxi with a trace of surprise in her tone.


    "No," Yu Mingxi replied frankly, "I can''t forgive you for what you have done to me."


    "Then you still..." Li yangxiangyi paused and looked at the door, "you''re willing to come because Uncle Qi Ye is looking for you, aren''t you?"


    Yu Mingxi thought and nodded, "it''s true."


    "Fortunately, you are willing to pay attention to Uncle Qi Ye. He knew the truth before. He is very angry with me and doesn''t even want to be my guardian anymore. He wants to completely draw a line with me," Li yangxiangyi''s voice gradually lowered and filled with sadness, "I know it''s all because I did something wrong, because I framed you. He was very sad. After teaching me for so many years, I wasted his efforts and went the wrong way. What''s more painful for him is that you won''t pay attention to him anymore, because I did something wrong, so you can never be together again. Uncle Qi Ye said that you have become someone else''s woman, and he can''t have you any more, sister Mingxi Is what Uncle Ye said true? Who is that person? Will he be better than uncle Qi Ye? Who will be better than uncle Qi Ye! Or before you... "


    Yu Mingxi was surprised at the bottom of her heart. After she decided to cut off contact with song Qiye, she hesitated to specially emphasize to him that her relationship with Han Xiao is not suitable for publicity. I hope he won''t leak out.


    But she was always afraid that Han Xiao would blame her, so she didn''t make up her mind to find song Qiye again.


    But unexpectedly, song Qiye not only understood her mind, but also kept a tight mouth for her. Even in the face of his adopted daughter Li Yang Xiangyi, he didn''t reveal anything.


    "... sister Mingxi, who is that man? Why is he better than uncle Qiye? Why would you rather give up uncle Qiye for him? Is it worth it?" Li yangxiangyi still asked, even in a questioning tone, completely forgetting that she caused Yu Mingxi and song Qiye to be unrelated strangers.


    "I gave up song Qiye. Shouldn''t you be the happiest and happiest?" Yu Mingxi asked directly.


    This sentence seems to pierce Li yangxiangyi''s current scar. Her eyes are full of tears and her face is full of self disgust. "Uncle Qi Ye and I are impossible. He will never accept me. In fact, I have learned later that the person in his heart has never been me, whether in the future or in the past."


    Yu Mingxi gave a light sigh and said sarcastically, "your comprehension ability is slow enough." then she sneered, "but your uncle Qiye hid everything deeply, and I was kept in the dark."


    Li yangxiangyi suddenly leaned forward, firmly grasped Yu Mingxi''s wrist and asked anxiously, "what about now? Now, sister Mingxi, you already know what Uncle Ye thinks. You know that the person in his heart is you. Why do you have the heart to refuse him?"


    "Some feelings are past." Yu Mingxi opened Li yangxiangyi''s hand and sighed softly and firmly, "some people like it, but it''s just once. It''s not now, nor will it be in the future."


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault!" Li yangxiangyi lowered her head, and her words were full of deep remorse and guilt. "I did that to you at the beginning, and now... Karma, that''s why I suffered such retribution and met such dirty things!"


    Li Yang Xiangyi became more and more excited. Finally, she curled up in the corner and sobbed, "I shouldn''t have stayed in this world. I should have died in that accident like my parents. If I had died, I wouldn''t have met Uncle Ye and had that idea about Uncle Ye. I wouldn''t have designed you without conscience and let Uncle Ye misunderstand you, and there would be no subsequent things... I and I would have died long ago ¡­¡±


    With the last words, Li yangxiangyi threw her head against the wall.


    Yu Mingxi''s nerves tightened all over her. Subconsciously, she rushed forward to hold the person in time and dragged him back to the bed. However, she saw that Li yangxiangyi was still struggling and told her and song Qiye at random.


    Yu Mingxi''s hatred for her at the bottom of his heart has been forgotten at this time. He firmly grasped her shoulder and pressed the people steady. He shouted angrily, "your parents work hard to protect you, so you can survive. You can''t belittle your life, no matter what happens, otherwise you''ll be sorry for your parents, do you understand..."


    Under Yu Mingxi''s persuasion, Li yangxiangyi''s mood gradually calmed down, spoke, and his voice was still crying, "but I''m sorry for you and uncle Qiye!"


    "He forgives you, otherwise why do you think I would meet you here?" Yu Mingxi pointed out sharply.


    "What about you? Sister Mingxi, can you forgive me too?" Li yangxiangyi asked with tears in her eyes.


    "HMM." Yu Mingxi was full of thoughts about saving people at the moment. She couldn''t stimulate the little girl who had just suffered misfortune and had an extremely fragile heart.


    Li yangxiangyi finally stopped crying and looked expectantly at Yu Mingxi, "sister Mingxi, can you promise me to accept Uncle Ye again?"

 Chapter 177

    "When you want it, you are desperate to destroy the relationship between me and him. Now you don''t want it and push people to me?" Yu Mingxi mocked helplessly. "What do you think of him? He is a barrister. Is he what you want him to be?"


    "I know I can''t." Li yangxiangyi shook her head, "but I still want him to be happy." she said, staring at Yu Mingxi with her eyes, and said word by word, "sister Mingxi, his happiness is you."


    "Happiness is mutual, not unilateral." Yu Mingxi frowned disapprovingly. "Have you considered my idea?"


    "Do you really have no feelings for uncle Qi Ye?" Li yangxiangyi grabbed Yu Mingxi''s wrist and forced him to ask.


    "No." Yu Mingxi replied very simply.


    Li yangxiangyi looked into her eyes and retorted, "I don''t believe it."


    "Believe it or not." Yu Mingxi shrugged. "I didn''t come today to make you believe that I have no feelings for him."


    "But..."


    Li yangxiangyi reluctantly wanted to refute something, but he saw Yu Mingxi wave his hand impatiently and stop, "can you stop mentioning him? They all said that I have nothing to do with him today. I look at the relationship between me and you in the past."


    Li Yang Xiangyi opened her mouth and was robbed by Yu Mingxi before she could speak. "Song Qiye said that you have been unwilling to eat and abandoned yourself in the room. If you really respect him and care about his feelings, you shouldn''t look for life and death like this."


    "Have you forgotten how difficult it is for you to gain some fame in this circle? Instead of pursuing while you win, you have to stop here? It''s a waste of his years of painstaking cultivation of you?"


    "Does your uncle Qiye only teach you how to be a shrinking turtle for so many years?"


    Yu Mingxi''s last words became sharp. Li yangxiangyi looked ashamed on her face, slowly lowered her head and muttered, "sister Mingxi, you don''t understand. Things are not as simple as you think. I don''t even know who... I don''t know. Do you know that feeling?"


    Li yangxiangyi said to herself. Without waiting for Yu Mingxi''s answer, she shook her head and said, "no, you won''t know. Uncle Qi Ye once said that the person you like now loves you very much and you live well, so he doesn''t want to disturb you. How can you understand my mood at this moment when you are protected?"


    Li yangxiangyi''s words reminded Yu Mingxi of Han Xiao''s tolerance and concession to her, and there was a trace of sweetness in her heart.


    She suddenly remembered that she had just received a call from Han Xiao, but she didn''t answer it because she was in a hurry to save people. She didn''t know what was wrong with Han Xiao calling her.


    Yu Mingxi thought so. Then she put her hand into her pocket and prepared to take out her mobile phone for a look, but as soon as her hand touched her pocket, she was held by Li yangxiangyi.


    "Sister Mingxi, will you really not consider accepting uncle Qiye again?" Li yangxiangyi asked eagerly, her eyes full of hope.


    Yu Mingxi stopped taking her mobile phone and looked at Li yangxiangyi with some displeasure. Her eyebrows showed impatience and boredom. She really didn''t understand why Li yangxiangyi had to tie her with song Qiye now.


    She knew that Li yangxiangyi was greatly stimulated, but the reaction after the stimulation was too strange.


    Yu Mingxi was so bored that she didn''t immediately answer Li yangxiangyi''s words. The latter started talking nonsense again and told Yu Mingxi how she watched song Qiye become more and more depressed during this period.


    "... since uncle Qi Ye knew that I had designed it behind my back, he almost refused to talk to me again after he came back. He completely regarded me as air. No matter how I cried, it was useless. I thought he would be the same as before. No matter what I did wrong, he would forgive me and would not really blame me, but it was related to you, and he became different "Li yangxiangyi sighed sadly, but her eyes revealed full of envy." Uncle Qiye locked himself in the room every time he came back. His attitude was very firm. It seemed that he really wanted to go his separate ways with me. You know? I saw him cry. "


    Li yangxiangyi looked at Yu Mingxi with a shocked face, pulled a little at the corners of her mouth, smiled and said, "I know you certainly don''t believe it. We don''t believe it. Uncle Qi Ye took evidence everywhere for the case, suffered serious injuries and left scars. You must remember that he didn''t even hum. Neither you nor I have seen him cry."


    "- but you, you made him cry." Li yangxiangyi''s tone suddenly changed to be full of accusations.


    Yu Mingxi was shocked and her throat dried. At this moment, she had completely forgotten that she took out her mobile phone from her pocket to call Han Xiao back. She just stared at Li yangxiangyi and continued to listen to her.


    During the period when the relationship between Li yangxiangyi and song Qiye fell to the freezing point, they didn''t have much chance to see each other.


    Li yangxiangyi for filming and song Qiye for the case.


    Li yangxiangyi''s career is temporarily set at home, because it has improved in China, so now is not a good time to leave.


    But song Qiye is different. Song Qiye is a lawyer. His home is abroad. The popularity and reputation accumulated abroad can not be easily compared with his achievements in China.


    On the contrary, due to various domestic conditions, his development at home is far less like a fish in water than abroad.


    Song Qiye can return abroad at any time, return to a place he is more familiar with, give full play to his talents, go further and climb to a higher peak.


    However, he chose to stay at this time. He was willing to stay at home just for Yu Mingxi.


    He told Li yangxiangyi that because Yu Mingxi was doing well, he didn''t want to disturb her, but even so, he still chose to stay, just to keep her. No matter whether she had no place in her heart, he was willing to look at her from a distance and accompany her.


    He didn''t want her to stay, but it doesn''t mean he can look at her and other men happily and sweetly.


    Although he didn''t specifically follow Yu Mingxi''s whereabouts, he occasionally went to the favorite domestic scenic spots that Yu Mingxi had mentioned to her before, and sometimes accidentally met Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao who came to visit.


    He is not a magnanimous person. He can''t convince himself to be calm, so he can only turn a blind eye and flee.


    At that time, Li yangxiangyi saw song Qiye sitting in the corner of the balcony with her defenses removed, putting empty beer cans on the ground, looking up at the starry sky and shouting Yu Mingxi''s name word by word.


    Once song Qiye drank a lot and was willing to say a few words with Li yangxiangyi, but most of them were asked by Li yangxiangyi, and he answered.


    Li yangxiangyi asked him, "Uncle Qiye, do you really like sister Mingxi so much?"


    Song Qiye did not have any superfluous nonsense and directly answered the word "yes".


    Li yangxiangyi asked again, "have you never liked me? Even not at all? Do you only like sister Mingxi? You only like her from beginning to end?"


    Li yangxiangyi asked several questions at once. Song Qiye, who was half drunk and half awake, was a little confused and couldn''t remember all the questions. She just whispered, "yes, I only liked one person. She was Yu Mingxi."


    "Didn''t you say that she had a good home, and it was impossible for you and her to be together again?" Li yangxiangyi was so anxious that her eyes were red and her hands exceeded the rules, forgot the generation etiquette that should be observed with song Qiye, and grasped song Qiye, "Since it''s impossible for you and her, why don''t you try to be with me? Uncle Qi Ye. I''ve always liked you and loved you longer than sister Mingxi. Why don''t you see me? I met you first. You can''t be so unfair..."


    "Yes, you''re right. It''s unfair." Song Qiye raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows, slightly closed his eyes and sighed, "Obviously, she likes me first, and the person she likes first is me. Why... She can change her heart if she can say she changes her heart, and she won''t love if she doesn''t love. I just misunderstood her. I just didn''t trust her. Why don''t I even have a chance to remedy? She... When she has to circle around me, people can''t refuse at all. When she has to draw a clear line between Chu River and Han Dynasty, then Cruel and resolute, but I can''t blame her... "


    With these words, song Qiye leaned back on the smooth ceramic tile wall and closed his eyes, but there was no way to stop the thin water marks sliding from the corners of his eyes.


    Li yangxiangyi saw it clearly, and her heart was full of surprise. It took her a long time to recover. She saw that the man in front of her was crying.


    Song Qiye''s words have never been much. What he said tonight is beyond the outline, but every word is about Yu Mingxi, his regret and unwillingness.


    At this point, Li yangxiangyi really found that the barrister who looked like nothing had changed during the day and was still cold and inhumane was actually scarred in the dark.


    He is not really willing not to disturb Yu Mingxi, but is forcing himself to let go.


    "... so, sister Mingxi, uncle Qiye really likes you and cares about you." Li yangxiangyi stares at Yu Mingxi with a pleading face and asks, "if you really can''t accept him, but at least can you still be friends with him, don''t push him away so thoroughly..."


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes darkened. She was going to shake her head and refuse. There was a little inexplicable hesitation at the bottom of her heart, and her actions also hesitated


    £­


    After waiting in the living room for nearly an hour, song Qiye was still worried about the situation in the room. Finally, he could no longer sit still. He got up and walked to Li yangxiangyi''s room, ready to raise his hand and knock on the door.


    But just then, the door was suddenly opened from inside.


    Yu Mingxi came out alone, pulled the door up, looked at Song Qiye, who still kept the knocking gesture, looked at the eyes of his right hand, and whispered, "your hand is hurt."

 Chapter 178

    Song Qiye was stunned and looked at his right hand along Yu Mingxi''s line of sight. Sure enough, he saw that his right hand rubbed the skin close to his wrist, leaving some dried up blood.


    "It''s all right." Song Qiye took back his hand and said carelessly. His eyes stared at the girl in front of him, as if he were looking at something he had longed for for for a long time.


    Yu Mingxi looked away, sighed helplessly and asked, "where is the medicine box?"


    "Do you want to take medicine for me?" Song Qiye asked uncertainly. The mood in his tone was more surprise.


    Song Qiye''s attitude surprised Yu Mingxi.


    After all, in the past years abroad, she had never been so concerned by song Qiye. Suddenly, she felt such a big change. The whole person felt like she was in a dream.


    "Do you really want to take medicine for me?" Song Qiye asked again anxiously.


    Yu Mingxi immediately returned to his mind and said faintly, "otherwise, do you want to come by yourself? If you want to tell me where the medicine box is, or forget it."


    "OK." Song Qiye immediately replied, and then hurried into his room.


    After a while, people hurried out and searched on the shelf near the TV cabinet.


    Yu Ming wanted to see the corner of her mouth smoke. It was the first time she saw the helpless appearance of barrister song. She wanted to laugh, but now it''s not suitable to laugh. She can only bear it.


    Until song Qiye couldn''t find the medicine box, and was afraid that Yu Mingxi would leave. He buried his head in looking for it and told him, "Xi, wait a minute, I''ll find it soon."


    Yu Mingxi suddenly felt a sense of unspeakable melancholy, and couldn''t help thinking of what Li yangxiangyi said to her in the room.


    She couldn''t help raising her head and looking at Song Qiye''s broad back.


    Does song Qiye really feel so painful about losing her?


    If it had been before, she could not even think that song Qiye would have such deep feelings for her.


    However, fate makes people, because Li yangxiangyi interferes, she will separate from him because of misunderstanding.


    Song Qiye was right. He just misunderstood her once, and she completely sentenced him to "death". Is this very unfair?


    Since she was with Han Xiao, Han Xiao misunderstood her more than once?


    But she retreated again and again


    Is it because in the past, her feelings for song Qiye were not as deep as she thought?


    Yu Mingxi, who was immersed in his thoughts, was suddenly shocked back by the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. Only then did he find that song Qiye accidentally overturned the medicine box.


    Yu Mingxi hurriedly came forward and pulled the man aside. He squatted down to pick up the overturned medical items and scolded song Qiye, who wanted to squat down to help. "OK, don''t take it. I''ll come. You sit on the sofa."


    Song Qiye took a deep look at her, slowly straightened up and retreated to the sofa, but did not sit down according to his words, but stared at Yu Mingxi''s side face almost without blinking.


    Yu Mingxi packed up the medicine box, took it back to the glass table in the living room, took out the potion and bandage, and began to deal with the injured part for song Qiye.


    The living room was very quiet. Only the two of them breathed one after another, as if they had a tacit understanding with each other. No one spoke, breaking the rare quiet and beautiful atmosphere.


    Song Qiye''s eyes are always fixed on Yu Mingxi''s face. His eyes are greedy to shuttle between each other''s beautiful and exquisite facial features. It seems that he doesn''t see enough. If he looks more for one second, he will lose one second.


    Even after the medication, his eyes did not move away from Yu Mingxi''s face.


    Yu Ming Xi was seen with a scalp of his head and make complaints about it. "I am giving you medicine for your hands. If you worry about my technology, you should see your hands. What do you want to see my face do?"


    "How can your skills be bad?" Song Qiye said with a shallow smile at the bottom of his eyes. "You have bandaged me before. Have you forgotten?"


    Yu Mingxi took a slight action to pack the medicine box and said calmly, "really? It''s been too long. I really forgot."


    Song Qiye''s face was stiff. "Xi, you don''t need to say such cruel words. I know you can''t forget everything about our past."


    "I''m not here to talk to you today," Yu Mingxi said stiffly.


    Seeing that her attitude was so firm, song Qiye didn''t go against her will any more. Finally, he said along with her meaning, "what''s the situation of Xiangyi?"


    "The mood is a little more stable. When I came out just now, she was tired of crying and fell asleep." Yu Mingxi briefly explained what happened in Li yangxiangyi''s room and the results of persuading and pacifying Li yangxiangyi.


    "Do you know who did that to her?" Yu Mingxi looked serious and dignified. "Can you find out who it is?"


    "I''m still checking." Song Qiye said his findings concisely.


    "You told me that this has happened for nearly a month. With your ability, you still can''t find out. There is only one possibility." Yu Mingxi thought and said, "these people must have a great background in the city."


    "No matter who he is, I won''t let him go easily." Song Qiye said coldly.


    "I can let Han..."


    Before Yu Mingxi finished his words, song Qiye interrupted, "I hope only you and I know about Xiangyi. I don''t want anyone else to know."


    "But if you want to find those who hurt her as soon as possible, I''ll ask Han Xiao to help. It''s the quickest way." Yu Mingxi frowned.


    "Have you ever thought about Xiangyi''s feelings?" Song Qiye asked bitterly, "this matter has something to do with her innocence. She hasn''t quit the entertainment industry yet. If this matter is leaked, it will be a devastating blow to her reputation and her future."


    Yu Ming was speechless. She felt pity for what happened to Li yangxiangyi and was also angry with those who did evil. Only then did she want those who did evil to be punished immediately. However, she was careless and forgot Li yangxiangyi''s current situation and consideration. If it was exposed, it would cause greater harm to Li yangxiangyi.


    She absolutely believes in Han Xiao, but not to mention how many uncontrollable factors there are in this process. Song Qiye and Li yangxiangyi can''t trust Han Xiao as wholeheartedly as she did and agree to hand over the matter to Han Xiao.


    "I know your concerns. Han Xiao is the only one I think I can help. I know you don''t necessarily believe him. There may be many variables in dealing with this matter," Yu Mingxi sighed, "but I can''t think of any other way."


    "I''ll deal with the matter of looking for someone myself." Song Qiye said firmly, "Xi, I just hope you can promise me that you don''t tell anyone other than me about this, because it''s related to the reputation of Xiangyi. I trust you, but I don''t trust others."


    "Of course." Yu Mingxi immediately nodded and replied, "Xiangyi is the party concerned. Of course I won''t tell anyone without Xiangyi''s consent."


    "Can you promise that you will never tell him?" Song Qiye asked again.


    "I can." Yu Mingxi replied without hesitation, "as you said, this matter has something to do with Xiangyi. How can I say it casually when it involves her innocence?"


    Hearing Yu Mingxi''s promise, song Qiye let go of his heart, and then begged again, "can you often come to see her in the future? She''s just a child. She needs someone to accompany her in case of such a thing. I''m not the right person. Now she resists me very much. As soon as I get close, there will be a situation like that just now, and you can see it."


    Yu Mingxi hesitated and didn''t reply, because she was worried about what she had promised Han Xiao before. She had promised Han Xiao and would never have any contact with song Qiye again in the future. She has broken this promise today.


    Fortunately, Han Xiao doesn''t know. She didn''t mention the real reason when she asked for leave from Luoshan. As long as she doesn''t say, Han Xiao won''t know.


    She didn''t deliberately break the oath, but the situation was serious at that time. Song Qiye just asked her to help save people. They were innocent between them, and there was no need to say more to Han Xiao, so as not to annoy him and affect his work.


    She has made up her mind that as long as she persuades Li yangxiangyi this time, she will really never be involved with song Qiye again, but now Song Qiye has put forward such a request.


    When she was in the room, Li yangxiangyi not only told her song Qiye''s feelings for her and asked her to accept song Qiye, but also apologized to her for her mistakes and asked her for forgiveness.


    At this time, Li yangxiangyi seemed to have really changed back to the simple and kind little girl she knew before, who needed protection and care.


    Song Qiye was right in saying that she was not as cruel as she thought.


    But if she really agreed to song Qiye, she was implicated in Song Qiye again anyway. She can''t do such a thing secretly without telling Han Xiao, but if she asks Han Xiao''s opinion, with Han Xiao''s stubborn and watertight personality, she is bound to find out the matter, and she can''t tell him the truth.


    Yu Mingxi was immediately upset. Song Qiye clearly knew the many concerns in her heart, but he insisted on getting a satisfactory answer on this matter. He constantly begged Yu Mingxi, and finally even said something important.


    "Do you want to see Xiangyi, who was enlightened and rescued by you, die again?" Song Qiye said in a deep voice, "hope, please help her again."


    "I can''t promise you now. Because I promised Han Xiao first, he doesn''t want me to be involved with you any more." Yu Mingxi took out his mobile phone and clicked on the mobile phone screen. At this moment, she saw that there were many missed calls on the mobile phone. All of them were from Han Xiao. Her eyebrows were frowned. Then she turned to song Qiye and said solemnly, "I need to ask for his advice. I''ll give you an answer after I discuss it with him, but don''t worry, I won''t talk about Xiangyi. I''ll go first."


    With that, she quickly left the villa, returned to the car and immediately dialed Han Xiao back.


    However, just a few seconds after her phone was connected, she was cut off by the other party.

 Chapter 179

    Yu Ming Heaton was confused and dialed Han Xiao again. However, the phone rang twice and was hung up again.


    Maybe Han Xiao is busy. It''s inconvenient to answer her phone?


    Although a little puzzled, Yu Ming was afraid to disturb Han Xiao, so she didn''t continue to dial, and finally drove back to the villa in Fenghai Bay.


    £­


    In the people''s hospital near the city.


    After bandaging his arm, Han Xiao just walked out of the consulting room and saw Zhuang nixuan coming face to face.


    "Brother Han, how''s it going? Are you okay?" Zhuang nixuan hurried forward and carefully held his injured arm.


    At the moment Han Xiao was touched, he subconsciously pulled his arm, but his arm was seriously bruised and inconvenient to move. He pulled the wound at once. His movement was slow and his eyebrows and eyes were slightly wrinkled.


    Seeing the pain on his face, Zhuang nixuan immediately grabbed his arm and gently advised, "brother Han, you''re hurt. Don''t be brave in front of me, will you?"


    Zhuang nixuan''s anxious and worried tone softened Han Xiao''s hard heart. He simply supported him by Zhuang nixuan. He didn''t refuse again, but calmly comforted him, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Why don''t you worry?" Zhuang nixuan frowned and scolded. "You had a lot of blood on your arm when you crashed! I saw that your coat was cut by the glass. The wound is so big. Do you still say it doesn''t matter?"


    Han Xiao''s eyes were light and gentle, and then he simply relayed the doctor''s diagnosis results. "The doctor said that he didn''t hurt the bone. It''s not fatal. The wound will scar in half a month at the latest."


    "That''s good." Zhuang nixuan was a little relieved. While holding Han Xiao, she grabbed the medicine in Han Xiao''s hand, steadily carried it in her hand, and slowly walked outside the hospital.


    "The owner of the truck..." Han Xiao suddenly asked.


    Zhuang nixuan replied before he finished asking, "I have negotiated with him. He is just a skin injury. Brother Han, the compensation you give is far more than several times the normal compensation. He refused to accept so much at the beginning. I advised him for a while before he agreed to accept it, so the matter has been solved. Don''t worry."


    "It''s hard for you." Han Xiao said seriously, "thank you."


    "Brother Han, if you say thank you again, I will be angry." Zhuang nixuan pretended to be angry and said angrily, "you have been old friends for so many years. Do you still need to say thank you?"


    "Due courtesy." Han Xiao solemnly insisted on his thanks.


    Zhuang nixuan sighed helplessly, "forget it, you are so stubborn. But now your hand is injured, and your daily life must be inconvenient. What should I do? By the way, why don''t I call Mingxi? You are injured. She should know such a big thing..."


    While talking, the two have walked to the door of the hospital. Han Xiao''s assistant has already listened to Han Xiao''s instructions and drove the car to the door to wait.


    Zhuang nixuan helped Han Xiao to the car, then sat in the back seat, put the medicine in her hand, took out her mobile phone, unlocked the screen lock, and was about to call Yu Mingxi, but a low voice came to her ear.


    "Don''t call her." Han Xiao stopped and glanced coldly at Zhuang nixuan''s mobile phone.


    "Why?" Zhuang nixuan blurted out, "brother Han, the reason why you were injured is because of Mingxi..."


    Han Xiao''s face was slightly heavy, and Zhuang nixuan immediately silenced.


    Han Xiao doesn''t have to say much. She also knows that Han Xiao is in a bad mood. Now is really not a good time to mention Yu Mingxi.


    But the next second, Han Xiao''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Zhuang nixuan glanced at the caller ID and was surprised to see that the remark name was regular and extremely stereotyped "Mingxi" by Han Xiao, "Mingxi called back? That should be the end of her business. Now I have time to notice brother Han''s call. Brother Han, don''t think about it. I''d better answer the phone and have a good chat with her?"


    As soon as Zhuang nixuan''s voice fell, Han Xiao pressed the refuse to listen button.


    "Elder brother Han, you..." Zhuang nixuan asked puzzled, "what are you doing? Why don''t you answer Mingxi''s phone?"


    Han Xiao didn''t speak. He was always tense and calm. After cutting off Yu Mingxi''s call, he clenched the mobile phone in his hand. The whole person clubbed straight on the rear seat without moving. The air pressure all over his body dropped suddenly, full of terrible pressure.


    In a few seconds, Han Xiao''s cell phone rang again.


    Then Zhuang nixuan watched Han Xiao again and mercilessly hung up Yu Mingxi''s call. The phone was hung up, but she kept her eyes on the mobile phone in his hand. Although her expression was full of black clouds, her eyes floated with expectation.


    Zhuang nixuan''s eyes were slightly dark, her hands on the seat were quietly tightened, and there was reluctance at the bottom of her heart.


    It was the first time she saw such a "naive" Han Xiao.


    In her impression, Han Xiao has always been calm and steady, mature, courteous, and has no willful time at all.


    But now Han Xiao is in front of her. His appearance looks no different from that in the past. Years have not left many traces on his face. His face is still handsome and his facial features are still profound. His attitude and style have not changed when he treats her and others.


    Only when he meets Yu Mingxi will Han Xiao be wayward. He is not like an iron faced director who everyone is afraid of, but an ordinary man who needs his wife to coax, follow and please. He will lose his temper and play his temper.


    Han Xiao is obviously waiting for Yu Mingxi to call him again, but the third time, he didn''t wait.


    The cell phone he held tightly in his hand was very quiet. Time passed minute by minute, and there was no more movement on the cell phone.


    Zhuang nixuan almost immediately noticed that the air pressure around Han Xiao had dropped a lot, as if people were on the verge of explosion. Seeing her heart pounding, she didn''t know whether he would be angry next.


    If it had been in the past, she would never believe that Han Xiao, who is calm and down-to-earth, would become an oil bucket and pour some oil and explode.


    It seems that his whole heart has been taken away by Yu Mingxi. Yu Mingxi''s every move will affect his joys and sorrows.


    The more Zhuang nixuan thinks about it, the more sad she feels. She is the one who originally enjoyed Han Xiao''s different treatment. How can Han Xiao say that she can change! Gave the beauty that had been given to her completely to another woman


    Han Xiao betrayed her first, so she can''t blame her next plan. She is imperative to do those things, and she will never have the slightest hesitation and guilt.


    At present, Han Xiao is no longer staring at his mobile phone with Yu Guang, but with two eyes and two burning eyes staring at the mobile phone screen.


    From the hospital back to the crew, to continue filming, to the end of the day, Han Xiao''s mobile phone didn''t ring again.


    He never received another call from Yu Mingxi.


    When he came back, Han Xiao covered his wound with a suit and coat, and Fang Dao simply explained that his hand was accidentally hurt. During this period, he tried to finish the scenes that were not too complicated and did not need too many actions.


    Without a word, director Fang immediately agreed and readjusted the order of the scenes.


    The scene of the day almost only required Han Xiao to move his mouth, occasionally raise his hand and make some simple gestures, but after the shooting, the injured part of his arm was finally torn open, the wound spilled blood and dyed the bandage red.


    Only Zhuang nixuan knew that he was injured, so she kept an eye on his condition. She saw him holding a slightly strange arm into the lounge, and then followed him in.


    After finishing his work and restraining his inner unhappiness for a long time, Han Xiao''s mind was immediately full of Yu Mingxi''s figure. He was like an ordinary man who was worried about gain and loss. He couldn''t help thinking about Yu Mingxi''s meeting with the lawyer song, and whether Yu Mingxi was still with the lawyer song at this moment.


    The absent-minded Han Xiao completely didn''t notice Zhuang nixuan behind him. He entered the room. In a trance, he untied his suit coat and threw it on the sofa. He also sat on the sofa, raised his right hand slightly, poured himself a cup of tea, continued to untie the buttons on his shirt, faded his shirt to his waist, exposed half of his strong body, and pulled his bandage.


    "Brother Han, don''t move. Let me help you." Zhuang nixuan''s gentle voice suddenly sounded in the room.


    Han Xiao made a sudden move and turned his head. Zhuang nixuan had come to him and sat down in the vacant seat beside him.


    Two soft white palms gently grasped Han Xiao''s injured arm.


    Han Xiao''s nerves tightened all over for a moment. At the same time, a string of bells came from his suit coat pocket.


    Han Xiao immediately turned his head. He no longer cared about Zhuang nixuan sitting next to him. He hurriedly reached into his suit pocket and took out his mobile phone.


    The word "Mingxi" flickered again on the mobile phone screen. These two words seemed to have some amazing magic, which wiped away the frost that had gathered for a long time between Han Xiao''s eyebrows.


    This time, Han Xiao pressed the answer button.


    Yu Mingxi immediately asked with a naughty smile, "what''s the matter? Why did you call me so much this afternoon? What''s the matter? Or... To be honest, you''ve only been separated for a short time, don''t you start to miss me?"


    Han Xiao took his mobile phone and silently listened to Yu Mingxi''s words. His expression became more and more complex. Finally, it was unpredictable and difficult to distinguish. His eyes tightened, and he sipped his lips. "Luoshan said you asked for leave in the afternoon and didn''t go to the studio."


    With that, director Han Da almost held his breath and waited for Yu Mingxi''s next lie.


    "Yes, I didn''t go this afternoon." Yu Mingxi said this. He paused for a few seconds, and his tone became a little hesitant. "I''ll tell you one thing. You have to promise me. You can''t be angry."


    Han Xiao''s eyes changed. It seemed that he fell into the ice fog. His tone was also cold. "If I don''t promise, you''ll hide it from me, won''t you?"

 Chapter 180

    Across the cell phone, Yu Mingxi can detect the chill in Han Xiao''s words. Somehow, there is a sudden feeling that Han Xiao knows about her meeting with song Qiye today.


    Fortunately, because of song Qiye''s request, she thought it over and thought it was better to confess to Han Xiao. Even if Han Xiao really found a problem, she took the initiative to confess and always dealt with it leniently?


    Yu Mingxi took a deep breath and said carefully, "I met song Qiye this afternoon."


    With these words, she held her breath and waited for director Han Da''s "trial" of her.


    But after waiting for a while, Han Xiao''s voice didn''t come from the other end of the phone.


    Yu Mingxi was about to make another sound to test, but he heard a soft and urgent exclamation.


    "Brother Han, you --"


    Zhuang nixuan stared in surprise at the instantly broken wound on Han Xiao''s arm and blurted out a voice, but before she finished, she saw Han Xiao''s sharp eyes sweeping towards her and stopped the words immediately with a warning.


    Han Xiao clenched his fist in anger after Yu Ximing confessed his private meeting with song Qiye, which led to the wound of his arm.


    But he stopped Zhuang nixuan from saying his injury with his eyes.


    Zhuang nixuan had to give up reluctantly and stopped talking. Instead, she turned around to find a paper towel in the room, silently sat back to Han Xiao, stretched out her hand and wanted to stop bleeding for his arm, but he pushed it away and declined.


    "I heard you right... It was sister Ni Xuan''s voice just now?" Yu Mingxi questioned her hair on the phone. "Are you with sister Ni Xuan now?"


    "Are you questioning me?" Han Xiao said in a deep voice.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned and argued innocently, "please, big director, when did I question you? I just asked. Listening to sister Ni Xuan''s tone just now, I seemed very worried. What happened to you?"


    "Don''t switch off the topic. Have you explained your matter clearly?" Han Xiao pulled the topic back.


    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds before he said, "then you must be busy with sister Ni Xuan now. I''d better call you later."


    "Yu Mingxi!" Han Xiao shouted her name by name and surname in a deep angry voice, "how dare you end the call now -"


    "Brother Han, don''t be angry. Mingxi wants to talk to you alone. I''ll go out first. You..." Zhuang nixuan almost asked Han Xiao to pay attention to the wound. She stopped in time, handed the tissue box in her hand to the glass table in front of Han Xiao, and then got up and left the room.


    "Why are you angry?" Yu Mingxi also felt that she had lost face at this time. She was obviously the real wife of his great director. Why did he always treat her as a child in front of others? She doesn''t mean to treat her equally at all, especially in front of Zhuang nixuan, which will make her unconsciously compare herself with Zhuang nixuan in the bottom of her heart. With more times, no matter how broad-minded, she will feel unbalanced sooner or later.


    "I shouldn''t be angry if you break your promise to me?" Han Xiao asked in a voice. His words were full of full dignity and almost didn''t give in.


    "I haven''t explained yet, can''t you hear me finish?" Yu Mingxi''s tone was also angry.


    "You say." Han Xiao coldly threw out two words.


    "Let''s open a video and say it face to face so that you don''t always think I lied to you." Yu Mingxi said angrily, and then sent a video chat invitation.


    Han Xiao is filming near the market. When they can''t see each other, they often video chat like this. Han Xiao habitually presses the button to accept the video chat invitation, and temporarily forgets that he is still half naked at the moment.


    When the video is connected, Yu Mingxi''s figure appears in the mobile phone. At the same time, Han Xiao''s figure also appears in Yu Mingxi''s mobile phone screen.


    "Why did you take off your clothes?" Yu Mingxi looked at Han Xiao''s naked shoulder.


    Because Han Xiao''s hand was not raised high, the camera only caught him near the position above his shoulder, not the bandage wound on his arm.


    Yu Mingxi''s question caught Han Xiao by surprise.


    The great director, who has always been calm and calm, and quick thinking, was suddenly asked.


    "You were so naked when sister Ni Xuan was there just now?" Yu Mingxi asked faintly.


    "What nonsense?!" Han Xiao shouted in a deep voice.


    "Why am I talking nonsense? Didn''t sister Ni Xuan just leave?" Yu Mingxi said with a sour tone, "you showed her your body? Did I agree?"


    "I said, don''t digress." Han Xiao frowned.


    "I didn''t turn off the topic. I''ll explain later. You explain to me who you showed this half naked?" Yu Mingxi stared at Han Xiao''s naked shoulder. His eyes were like a sharp sword and had the momentum to pierce his shoulder.


    "...." director Han Da said after a few seconds, "it''s not what you think."


    "How about that?" Yu Mingxi asked, determined to get the answer.


    Han Xiao stubbornly holds his self-esteem and doesn''t want Yu Mingxi to know that it is because she went to see song Qiye behind his back that she made him feel confused and hit the car.


    In this circle, I''ve been rolling and climbing for a long time, especially men of Han Xiao''s age. They are used to hiding their weaknesses and won''t easily show them in front of others. Even if they face their loved ones, they will need more dignity at this time.


    Han Xiao was silent for a while, then slowly explained, "my clothes were accidentally dirty. I was changing. Ni Xuan had something to find me. The door forgot to close. You called as soon as she came in."


    "Really?" Yu Mingxi blinked. "Why do I think this sounds so untrustworthy? What a coincidence?"


    That''s what he said, but Yu Mingxi has restrained his slightly aggressive questioning tone just now, and his voice is much lighter.


    Han Xiao said in a low voice, "don''t be ridiculous." then he urged, "now it''s your turn to explain."


    "Well, I''ll be frank." Yu Mingxi coughed gently and slowly explained, "I met song Qiye this afternoon because he asked me for help. It''s with his adopted daughter, the little girl I mentioned to you before, the newcomer of Jinyu media, Li yangxiangyi..."


    "What''s up?" Han Xiao finally grasped the key point and asked the core question.


    "I can''t say this. I promised Xiangyi," Yu Mingxi then stressed, "in short, it has nothing to do with song Qiye."


    "You have promised me that you will never associate with lawyer song again." Han Xiao scolded coldly.


    "It''s different," Yu Mingxi shook his head and said seriously. "Life is at stake. I''m going to save people. I''m not involved in anything with song Qiye. I''ve taken the initiative to confess to you. If I really have something with him, I''ll hide it from you and I won''t tell you."


    "Human life matters, what is it?" Han Xiao still grabbed the key point and questioned the girl on the screen.


    "Can''t you understand when you''ve said this?" Yu Mingxi was annoyed by Han Xiao''s "stubbornness" at this time.


    After a while, Han Xiaocai raised his thin lips again and asked in a low voice, "did he touch you?"


    "What?" Yu Mingxi widened her eyes slightly, as if she couldn''t believe Han Xiao would ask her such a question.


    "Do you have physical contact?" Han Xiao described the problem in more detail.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned. Perhaps it was because Han Xiao''s attitude was too tough. She didn''t feel angry for a while. Instead, she followed his train of thought and recalled whether she had had physical contact with song Qiye since she happened to see song Qiye and left song Qiye''s villa.


    The answer is yes.


    When in the parking lot, song Qiye asked her to see Li yangxiangyi. He once grabbed her shoulder.


    To song Qiye''s villa, she and song Qiye forcibly opened Li yangxiangyi''s door and rushed to the window to save people. They also had physical contact.


    Later, she took medicine for song Qiye, and there was inevitably physical contact.


    But these physical contact is not the so-called "physical contact" in Han Xiao''s mouth. She knows the meaning behind Han Xiao''s question.


    This made her answer "yes" no, and it was wrong to answer "no".


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t think of how to answer to make Han Xiao satisfied, so she fell into silence.


    Han Xiao suddenly tightened his eyes and looked straight at Yu Mingxi, who was speechless on the mobile phone screen. His voice became more and more cold, "it seems there is."


    "Yes, yes," Yu Mingxi nodded impatiently, "but it''s just helping people. It''s not what you think."


    "You are very good at finding some high sounding reasons for your betrayal." Han Xiao''s low and dark voice showed a little mockery.


    "Don''t talk to me in this tone, will you?" Yu Mingxi''s temper also came up, almost staring at her Han Xiao and said angrily, "I didn''t do anything and didn''t apologize to you. Don''t make it look like I''m caught / raped in bed. I don''t owe you."


    Han Xiao''s palm pressed on the knee bone clenched into a fist again and sneered, "OK, you''re good. You''re right."


    Yu Ming was also worried when he was in a hurry. She couldn''t stand Han Xiao talking to her like this, as if she had done something terrible wrong.


    Han Xiao''s attitude towards her meeting with song Qiye has been so bad. How can she ask for his opinions and allow him to visit and explain Li Yang Xiangyi?


    Judging from the current situation, Han Xiao will not agree.


    Li Yang Xiangyi is now so exclusive of song Qiye, and she doesn''t have a talking friend around her. What if she can''t think about it again and jump / floor like today?


    Yu Mingxi finally softened her tone and explained to Han Xiao again. She sincerely admitted her mistake. When she felt that Han Xiao''s dark face had eased, she took advantage of the situation and put forward song Qiye''s request.


    Sure enough, Han Xiao flatly refused her request, "you have broken your promise once. I can forgive you this time. Do you want to break your promise again?"


    "After all, you just don''t believe me. You don''t believe that song Qiye and I are innocent!" Yu Mingxi protested angrily.


    "You want me to promise you that you and your predecessor can meet often and possibly share a room alone. Do you think such a request is very reasonable?" Han Xiao unconsciously used the tone of teaching younger newcomers on the set.


    This tone instantly made Yu Mingxi''s heart explode. "He''s not my predecessor. We''ve never been together. How can he be regarded as my predecessor?"


    "You liked him." Han Xiao''s sentence simply summarized Yu Mingxi''s past love life, making Yu Mingxi speechless to refute.


    "Nothing to say?" Han Xiao warned coldly in a condescending tone, "then throw away your unrealistic ideas. I can never agree."


    Yu Mingxi was completely annoyed. He was also forced to be anxious. He contradicted back, "you also liked sister Ni Xuan. Why can you keep a friend relationship with sister Ni Xuan and continue to communicate without avoiding suspicion? You still shoot together every day. What did I say? Why can you do the same thing, but I can''t? You''re basically male chauvinism!"


    "Yu Mingxi -" Han Xiao''s eyes suddenly burst out an anger that can''t be ignored. Every word he spits out from his mouth is like a cold boulder after another, piled on Yu Mingxi''s heart, "you''re really unreasonable."

 Chapter 181

    As soon as Han Xiao''s sarcastic words fell, the phone had been hung up, and there was a busy beep.


    Realizing that he was hung up by Mrs. Han, director Han Da''s face suddenly turned black into a pot, and then pressed the callback key.


    However, as soon as the phone was connected, the line was disconnected. It was obvious that Mrs. Han was refusing to call.


    Director Han Da''s face sank again. He tried to dial the phone several times without success. Finally, he sent a message. The content was very simple, with only eight words - "don''t be capricious, answer my phone".


    As soon as the message was sent out, he received Mrs. Han''s cold look.


    Han Xiao didn''t expect Yu Mingxi to fight him in such a way that he couldn''t be angry. Looking at the expressions, he couldn''t get angry.


    Yu Mingxi now knows more and more how to soften his hard heart. He must not be hard to him. The harder he is, the more stubborn he is, the more angry he will be.


    Therefore, Yu Mingxi changed a circuitous and coquettish method. Originally, she was not sure at the bottom of her heart. Slowly, she found that Han Xiao''s stubborn person really ate this set.


    "What do you want?" Han Xiao finally sent a helpless message to Yu Mingxi.


    When Yu Mingxi connects Han Xiao with video chat again, Han Xiao''s tone is different from the previous one.


    "Director Han Da is willing to speak calmly now?" Yu Mingxi asked with a smile and squint.


    "I''m not calm." Han Xiao''s tone was stubborn, and then corrected Yu Mingxi''s address to him, "what should you call me?"


    Yu Mingxi blushed slightly on his cheek. As Han Xiao wished, he shouted the name he wanted to hear, and then asked, "can you promise now? I''ll only help Xiangyi and won''t have any contact with song Qiye again. If you''re really worried, I''ll let him leave when I see Xiangyi. Is that ok?"


    "His adopted daughter once designed to frame your innocence, but you have to repay good for evil. Is it because you still have an old relationship with his adopted daughter, or because this is his request?" Han Xiao said calmly, "do you see your heart?"


    "What do you mean?" Yu Mingxi was annoyed. "If you do this again, I really don''t want to talk to you. Han Xiao, you''re so insecure about yourself? You worry about whether I''ll run away with other men every day, don''t you? In your eyes, I''m such an easy person to change my mind?"


    Yu Mingxi''s straightforward words were like a sharp sword stabbing Han Xiao''s heart.


    Han Xiao straightened his lips as thin as a knife and stared at Yu Mingxi. His eyes became colder and angrier.


    What is he afraid of?


    Why is he so taboo about Yu Mingxi''s contact with song Qiye?


    Because these two people once fell in love with each other, but they were separated by a misunderstanding.


    Unlike him and Zhuang nixuan, it''s just that falling flowers have no intention and flowing water has love.


    So how can he not worry about whether Yu Mingxi, a young girl with insufficient quality, will still have an old love for the man he liked in the past?


    Seeing Han Xiao''s silent appearance, Yu Mingxi couldn''t help raising a strong sense of sadness at the bottom of his heart. His tone was depressed and weak. He pinched a bitter smile on his lips and said slowly, "even if I take out my heart to show you, you won''t really believe me."


    After Yu Mingxi said this, both sides were quiet and no one spoke for a long time.


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t know what to say. Han Xiao has no words to refute.


    Finally, the call ended in silence.


    Yu Mingxi looked down at his face reflected in the mobile phone screen. The expression on his face was more sad than angry.


    She clearly hates being misunderstood, suspected and distrusted.


    Even if there is such a contradiction between friends, she will be very angry, and even in serious cases, she will die of old age.


    But for Han Xiao, she can''t do this to him.


    Compared with being angry, in fact, she just felt sad because Han Xiao didn''t trust her.


    At first, she would be sad because song Qiye didn''t trust her and finally left in despair, but now she is only sad. She hasn''t moved a bit to give up Han Xiao.


    Just when Yu Mingxi didn''t give up and wanted to see his face more closely from the mobile phone screen, the mobile phone screen suddenly lit up


    Han Xiao returned to his residence near the city, asked his assistant to help replace the wound medicine on his arm, and asked people to leave. He lay back in bed to rest. As a result, he opened his eyes until dawn and lost sleep completely.


    Until the door bell rang, Han Xiao took his mobile phone in his hand and turned it around. He didn''t want to put it down. He put it in his pocket, got out of bed, rubbed his sour eyebrows and temples, and walked to the door. There was a little impatience in his expression.


    In the past, the assistant came upstairs to pack his things and sent him to the crew, so he would give the assistant a spare door key.


    Probably forgot to bring the key. After all, the assistant didn''t change long ago. Maybe he wasn''t used to it and made mistakes.


    Han Xiao has a habit of following him and working for him in the crew. He will change his assistant every once in a while. Some will use it for two years, some will use it for a year, and some will change it in less than half a year, and only ordinary looking male assistants will be used.


    To avoid unnecessary gossip.


    Everyone in the circle knows how much Han Xiao hates the scandal. Except for the scandal between him and Zhuang nixuan, once other artists get involved with him, it will soon spread the scandal, which will be strangled and stopped in the twinkling of an eye.


    As long as the gossip between him and Zhuang nixuan is not vicious, he will not pay attention to it. Everyone knows that it is because moderate gossip hype is beneficial to enhance the popularity of artists. The reason why he tacitly allows those gossip to stay these years is to help Zhuang nixuan save popularity. This shows how different he is to Zhuang nixuan.


    Han Xiao, who looked unhappy, went to the door, opened the door and was preparing to reprimand. However, after seeing the figure at the door, the reprimand that had come to his mouth was completely stuck in his throat.


    "You..." Han Xiao looked at Yu Mingxi, who was gasping in front of him, carrying a suitcase. The fundus of his eyes showed a surprised look, "why --"


    "Where''s your arm?" Yu Mingxi directly interrupted Han Xiao''s question.


    Han Xiao''s right arm was hurt and it was inconvenient to move. Subconsciously, he raised the uninjured left arm.


    Yu Mingxi glanced and said angrily, "not this one, the other."


    At this time, Han Xiao vaguely understood the reason why Yu Mingxi would suddenly return to the market. Under the urging of Yu Mingxi, his brain suddenly went blank, completely forgot his intention to hide the injury, and slowly raised his right arm and extended it to Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi threw down the suitcase, carefully held Han Xiao''s right arm, rolled up his shirt sleeve and checked it.


    When the long wound broke into her eyes, she suddenly took a breath, and the tip of her heart was as painful as being pricked with a needle.


    Han Xiao saw that her eyebrows were frowning so tightly. He opened his mouth like a ghost and said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Yu Mingxi lifted his eyelids and fiercely gouged out him. His eyes were full of blame. Then he pulled Han Xiao back into the room and pushed him onto the sofa.


    The medicine box used by the assistant to change Han Xiao''s medicine last night was confiscated and put on the table in the living room.


    Yu Mingxi opened the medicine box, as if he had already known something. He found Han Xiao''s wound medicine and changed it for him again. Only then did he pull the sleeve lifted up on his arm back to the original place and cover his wound.


    Han Xiao, who didn''t make a sound in the whole dressing change process, suddenly stretched out his uninjured hand, covered Yu Mingxi''s back of the head with his palm, pressed her to his eyes, and asked in a low voice, "how can you know?"


    Yu Mingxi didn''t go to see him either, but refused to look at him. He snorted, turned his head away, took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, dialed a number and explained a few words.


    A few minutes later, Han Xiao''s assistant appeared with a bag of breakfast.


    The assistant put down his breakfast. Before Han Xiao could speak, he immediately turned around and slipped away.


    Han Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked at his assistant. Then he turned back and stared at Yu Mingxi. "Did you buy my assistant?"


    "What''s your assistant?" Yu Mingxi blinked shuilingling''s big eyes, pretended to be confused, and asked seriously, "didn''t you say that yours is mine, and your assistant is my assistant. Since it''s my assistant, why should I buy it?"


    Han Xiao listened to Yu Mingxi''s sophistry. His eyebrows trembled and sank his face. His index finger and thumb gently pinched Yu Mingxi''s smooth face, hoarse voice and very oppressive tone. "Say, how did you buy it?"


    Yu Mingxi purrs two times in cooperation. She is in pain and buries her face in Han Xiao''s arms. She explains it to him in the end.


    Han Xiao is a famous workaholic in the circle. He often forgets to eat and sleep for work.


    Yu Mingxi can''t keep close to him and supervise him all the time. After thinking about it, she can only think of buying off the people around him and helping her watch him in the crew.


    In the crew, the only person who has been with Han Xiao for the longest time is Han Xiao''s assistant who will change every other period of time.


    Han Xiao''s assistant was changed after he established a relationship with Yu Mingxi. When signing the labor contract, he also asked the assistant to keep confidential matters related to his private life and not to disclose his private information to the outside world in any form without his permission.


    The assistant needs to follow him closely, so he is very clear about his relationship with Yu Mingxi.


    But Han Xiao''s surprise is that the new assistant Luo Shanshan recruited for him is a foodie. Privately, Yu Mingxi, who is also a foodie, easily bought him off with delicious food.


    After Han Xiao''s shooting last night, the assistant finally caught his spare time and called Yu Mingxi to report that Han Xiao''s arm was injured.


    Just after the second unpleasant call between Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi was very sad and thought that Han Xiao must be hung up for some time anyway. Han Xiao can''t always be so overbearing to her.


    As a result, as soon as she knew that Han Xiao had a car accident and was injured, she immediately forgot what she had planned to do the moment before. She quickly went to Luoshan to ask for leave. She drove to Linshi all night, but unfortunately ran into a flat tire. She couldn''t change the tire herself, so she had to find someone to help. After the car had changed the tire, it was already bright when she arrived at Han Xiao''s residence in Linshi.


    After the explanation, Yu Ming looked up and learned from Han Xiaogang to pinch her face. "Threaten" her way of telling the truth. He also raised his wrist, grabbed Han Xiao''s hard edges and corners, and angrily asked, "when you said it, why didn''t you tell me about the accident?"

 Chapter 182

    "Nothing to say." Han Xiao turned his head and refused to explain the process in detail.


    Yu Mingxi is also depressed. He doesn''t know what he is insisting on?


    Maybe it''s because I don''t want to show my embarrassed side in front of her, so I don''t want to say more?


    "You won''t make complaints about it. Hurry up, come and have breakfast first." you can''t ask for leave or go to the theater. "Yu Ming gave up questioning again, and at the same time, he was tucking away the director of the Korean side beside him, and he opened the lily porridge lotus seed porridge in the breakfast bag and offered to feed Han Xiao.


    But Han Xiao still left his head and ignored her. He looked down at his cuffs tied by Yu Mingxi. It was clear that his remaining anger had not disappeared and wanted to cool her.


    Yu Mingxi had to put down his breakfast, put his hand on his arm, put it on his chest, smiled and blew in his ear and asked, "are you still angry? Don''t be angry."


    "You know what I''m angry about?" Han Xiao asked coldly.


    "I know," Yu Mingxi replied with a busy head, "First, I met song Qiye alone, but I have to explain this first. I really happened to meet him, and no one asked anyone. Second, I met him, but I didn''t keep a distance from him, and I went to see Xiangyi with him, which violated my previous commitment to you, but there are also reasons. The specific reasons are related to Xiangyi. I promised not to say. It''s really a mistake The situation was quite serious. I went with him to save people and couldn''t die. Third, I inevitably had physical contact with song Qiye in the process of meeting him. I know you mind. I promise to meet him again in the future. I and I will stick to the wall and stay away from him. I won''t touch him or let him close, okay? "


    "You have a lot of reasons." Han Xiao still looks cold, doesn''t turn his head to look at her, and continues to say coldly, "I didn''t promise you to meet him again. You and he have no future."


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help sighing. He put his hands around his waist and rubbed his neck. "Don''t do this. It''s really life-threatening. Can''t you believe me once?"


    "What''s the matter? You haven''t made it clear until now. How can I believe it?" Han Xiao''s voice became more and more like mixed with cold slag. He raised his hand and carried the girl stuck in his arms a little farther away. His eyes finally moved to each other''s face, but it was as cold as if covered with frost.


    "Because it has nothing to do with song Qiye, it has something to do with Xiangyi. I really promised Xiangyi that it was very important to her." Yu Mingxi looked tangled, his slender eyebrows frowned together, bit his lower lip, brazenly adhered back to Han Xiao and continued to use the act of coquetry.


    Han Xiao refused to speak. She didn''t speak, so she rubbed hard against Han Xiao''s waist. After rubbing for a while, Han Xiao finally couldn''t hold his poker face and scolded, "don''t fool around!"


    Yu Ming hoped that he had responded. Although the expression on his face was still gloomy, a flame familiar to her had burst out from the bottom of her eyes, so she seized the opportunity and put her lips together.


    Han Xiao was touched for a moment. His body was straight and rigid. His uninjured left hand uncontrollably grabbed Yu Mingxi''s soft waist. With a sudden force, he pressed the man into his arms, and their bodies were tightly close to each other.


    "Why do you always make complaints about this?" said Yu, who smiled happily when he was back to his lips. He had to talk more about his lips, and his lips were rubbed by the fierce kissing of Han Xiao, as if he was about to catch fire.


    "I don''t agree." Han Xiao poured out a word on Yu Mingxi''s lips, followed by a heavy panting voice.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t hold his head anymore. In this way, on the sofa, his body was completely controlled by Han Xiao and swayed around. Finally, he was tossed so that his voice was almost hoarse.


    "... are you a monster?" Yu Mingxi leaned over Han Xiao''s shoulder and said to him weakly. He suddenly regretted that he chose this method to please Han Xiao. The man in the morning is the most terrible!


    Han Xiao stroked Yu Mingxi''s long wet hair, pecked and bit her pink ear root, and said in a low voice, "now you know you''re afraid? Don''t make me angry in the future."


    "Why don''t you be reasonable!" Yu Mingxi said angrily, biting his hard shoulder bone across his white shirt. "I''m serious with you!"


    Then she took a breath, restrained her anger, and said sincerely and solemnly, "Xiangyi, at that time, just like Yixiao, was very closed in her heart. How I accompanied Yixiao and how I accompanied her at that time. I pulled her out of the dark vortex little by little. Although she was overcast by her later, she always apologized to me this time. She told me that she did wrong. In fact, everyone would do wrong. Now she meets me She really needs company. I can''t really ignore her. "


    When Yu Mingxi said this, he turned his head and secretly glanced at Han Xiao''s face. Seeing that his expression was stable and didn''t get worse, he put his hand around him, kissed his side face and said firmly, "Don''t worry about me? I''m just going to accompany Xiangyi. I have absolutely nothing to do with song Qiye. You also said that I''m the real wife of your great director. You have the marriage certificate. Where else can I go? What''s more, I don''t want to run at all. The past is the past for me. I like song Qiye, but it''s the past. I haven''t felt it for a long time Now, I only have feelings for you. I have you in my heart. I don''t have any spare power to think about other men. You are the best in my heart. I won''t do anything to hurt you or make you sad. Just trust me once, OK? I''ll prove to you that you are the only one in my heart and there are no other men. "


    With Yu Mingxi''s pledge exhausted, Han Xiaoning''s cold and fierce color between his eyebrows gradually disappeared.


    He still didn''t open his mouth, but his arm tightly wrapped Yu Mingxi''s waist, completely put her petite body into his arms, put his chin on her head, and slowly rubbed her smooth and soft long hair.


    "Would you like to give me a chance to prove it to you?" Yu Mingxi asked again.


    Her right hand clenched Han Xiao''s left hand, ten fingers clenched him, waiting for his reply.


    After a moment, Han Xiao suddenly said, "just this time, don''t let me down."


    "No." Yu Mingxi pecked his thin and sharp lips with a smile and skillfully let him kiss.


    Han Xiao put her body down on the sofa, pinched her right hand held with herself, looked down at the bright and clear eyes, suddenly bent his crotch and stood forward


    Yu Mingxi asked Han Xiao''s assistant about Han Xiao''s shooting task today before returning to Linshi.


    Han Xiao didn''t ask for leave, but director Fang was very concerned about his injury. In order to make it convenient for him to recover from his injury, he specially arranged the scenes behind him to be shot in the afternoon, so he didn''t have to rush to the crew in the morning.


    Han Xiao tossed with Yu Mingxi all morning and rushed to the city all night. Yu Mingxi was physically overdrawn. Finally, Han Xiao took him back to Han Xiao''s bed, lying on the soft pillow and sleeping peacefully.


    Han Xiao called his assistant to bring some delicious lunch back from a nearby restaurant, and he went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    When he finished bathing, he came out of the bathroom, changed a new suit, and returned to the bed. Yu Mingxi was still asleep. Half of his face was buried in the pillow and rubbed blindly. The already messy hair immediately became more messy. With the beautiful and tender face left behind, Han Xiao''s calm heart lake rippled.


    Han Xiao pressed his eyebrows, sat on the bed, slowly stretched out his hand towards Yu Mingxi''s face, stroked his familiar smooth skin, and his rough finger abdomen couldn''t stand it, and rubbed it slightly.


    Hearing Yu Mingxi humming softly, he suddenly reached out and clasped the thumb that disturbed her dream, pinched it, and whispered, "I''m so sleepy. Don''t make noise. I want to sleep... Um..."


    Han Xiao''s thumb pressed down, ran over Yu Mingxi''s red lips, and whispered a spoiled "good" word.


    Just then, the door bell suddenly rang.


    Han Xiao took back his hand and got up to the door.


    I thought it was my assistant who brought lunch back, but I didn''t expect that the person standing at the door was Zhuang nixuan who should be filming in the crew.


    "Why are you here?" a trace of surprise crossed Han Xiao''s eyes. "Didn''t you arrange your play this morning?"


    "Brother Han, don''t you forget that I''m your most proud student?" Zhuang nixuan put a gentle smile on her lips, "Of course, I didn''t come to you until I finished the task ahead of time. Isn''t it time for dinner? Your hand was hurt. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you, so come and have dinner with you. Let''s go? What do you want to eat? In addition to the food that the doctor told you to avoid during this period of time, you can order everything else. I''ll treat -"


    Before Zhuang nixuan finished his words, he heard a wandering voice coming out of the bedroom and echoing in the always quiet room.


    "Who is it?" Yu Mingxi, who was awakened by the door bell, said in a bad tone. She struggled for a long time before sitting up from bed. She felt bursts of pain in her waist, which made her hiss.


    Han Xiao heard the movement in the bedroom and immediately turned around and walked back to the bedroom.


    "How did you wake up?" Han Xiao sat on the edge of the bed, pressed Yu Mingxi back to the bed and scolded discontentedly, "you''re very tired. Sleep more."


    "I''ve been woken up. How can I sleep?" Yu Mingxi glanced at Han Xiao angrily. "Who''s here? It seems that I heard you talking to who just now?"


    "It''s me, Mingxi." Zhuang nixuan''s voice suddenly appeared at the door of the bedroom.


    As soon as her footsteps stopped and stood by the door, she saw the ambiguous marks on Yu Mingxi''s shoulder and neck in her pajamas.

 Chapter 183

    Yu Mingxi suddenly woke up when Zhuang nixuan stared at him. He grabbed the quilt, pulled it to his chin, covered his arm and neck, smiled and said hello, "Hello, sister nixuan, how did you come?"


    Zhuang nixuan faintly withdrew her dim eyes and said, "I''m looking for brother Han."


    Somehow, Yu Mingxi vaguely felt that Zhuang nixuan''s tone was not as gentle and approachable as before, and even a little cold.


    Yu Mingxi blinked stiffly and looked at Zhuang nixuan for unknown reasons. She didn''t know where she provoked the Zhuang Tianhou, who had always been very gentle and friendly to her.


    Just when Yu Mingxi was puzzled, Zhuang nixuan suddenly turned her eyes around between her and Han Xiao and sighed, "brother Han, it seems that you have made up with Mingxi, right?"


    "Eh?" Yu Mingxi raised a question, looked at Han Xiao in a daze and asked, "how did sister Ni Xuan know I had a quarrel with you? You said it?"


    Before Han Xiao answered, Zhuang nixuan jumped in first, "it wasn''t brother Han who said it. Mingxi, do you remember what you promised me before? You promised me that I wouldn''t do anything to hurt brother Han anyway, but you''re too careless and capricious this time. You made brother Han drive..."


    "Ni Xuan, that''s enough." Zhuang Ni Xuan was scolded by Han Xiao before she finished.


    Zhuang nixuan was stunned immediately and looked at Han Xiao in disbelief.


    For so many years, only when she first entered the entertainment industry and accepted the guidance and training of Han Xiao, who was gradually working behind the scenes at that time, did she once receive the famous harshness of Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao hasn''t spoken to her in such a severe tone for a long time.


    Her heart smothered, her eyes flashed a pain, hid quickly and quietly, and whispered, "I''m sorry, brother Han, I''m talkative."


    "What do you mean?" Yu Mingxi refused to compromise and hurriedly turned to ask Han Xiao, "what are you hiding from me?"


    Different from Yu Mingxi with an anxious look on his face, Han Xiao was indifferent. He only looked up at Zhuang nixuan and handed out a silent order to leave.


    After all, Zhuang nixuan and he were old friends for many years. Seeing that his face was not good, he was really annoyed by what he almost blurted out just now. He took an interesting place, stopped talking and turned away.


    "Wait a minute, sister Ni Xuan." Yu Mingxi''s voice came from behind.


    Zhuang nixuan only paused slightly, but still didn''t answer, and didn''t make a voice to give any response, so she walked away.


    Yu Mingxi stared at Han Xiao who followed him outside the bedroom and shouted, "Han Xiao! Stand for me!"


    Then she unconsciously moved and wanted to get out of bed, but her range of action was too large. She suddenly pulled her waist with a sense of pain, and suddenly took a low breath of pain. As soon as her palm slipped, she didn''t press the pillow firmly, and the whole person slipped out of bed.


    Seeing that she was about to fall to the ground, Yu Mingxi suddenly tightened her pupils, closed her eyes and scolded angrily, "Han Xiao, you big bastard!"


    Her voice fell, but her falling body did not hit the cold floor as expected, but a familiar, warm and thick embrace.


    "You scold me?" Han Xiao''s low voice sounded from her ear. Almost with only one arm, he fastened Yu Mingxi''s waist, easily lifted the man up and put him back on the bed.


    Yu Mingxi regained consciousness, immediately grabbed Han Xiao''s arm and asked, "what did sister Ni Xuan mean just now? Did you crash because of me? Why did you say it was because of me? What did you hide from me?"


    "No." Han Xiao simply replied two words, just like a cold look of refusing to say more.


    "You still want to lie to me?" Yu Mingxi narrowed her eyes and said unhappily, "sister Ni Xuan said just now! That''s what you mean! Do you tell the truth?"


    Han Xiao was silent for a moment. No matter what Yu Mingxi asked, he didn''t give an answer.


    "What can elder sister Ni Xuan know that I can''t?" Yu Mingxi jumped out of her eyes and angrily poked Han Xiao''s hard chest, "Han Xiao! You dare to hide things from me! Do you take me as your wife?"


    "... yes." Han Xiao answered firmly, but only answered one word. The key question was avoided.


    Yu Mingxi was angry and frustrated. He didn''t know how to pry open the mouth of the stubborn director.


    The two held each other in bed and twisted for a long time. Yu Mingxi lost his temper and struggled in Han Xiao''s arms.


    Han Xiao held her and kept tightening his arms, just to keep her from breaking free from his arms. Suddenly, he was calm and scolded, "don''t make trouble."


    Yu Mingxi instantly felt that his body had changed again. His face suddenly turned red. The next second, Han Xiao kissed his ear.


    Yu mingxiden pushed him angrily and said angrily, "kiss what kiss! Don''t touch me if you don''t say."


    Han Xiao recklessly stretched out his hand to hold her. She pushed again. He simply strained his face and left a very serious tone, "his arm is hurt."


    Yu Mingxi held her breath in her throat, and her anger withered half. She didn''t want Han Xiao to touch her, but Han Xiao pressed her with the injured arm. If she moved, Han Xiao''s arm would work hard.


    "Hooligans! You''ll play hooligans with me!" Yu Mingxi angrily scolded, but he didn''t dare to push Han Xiao again. He had to twist the beginning and don''t let Han Xiao kiss him.


    "You... Be good." Han Xiao didn''t want to hurt his hand any more. He simply clamped Yu Mingxi in his arms with his knee.


    "OK, I''ll be good if you roll down." Yu Mingxi snorted with her head turned.


    "Don''t roll." Han Xiao solemnly rejected Yu Mingxi''s request.


    "Where do you put your hand?" Yu Mingxi suddenly breathed quickly.


    "... Mingxi." Han Xiao''s breath sank.


    "It''s no use shouting at me. I''m hungry if I don''t do it!" Yu Mingxi said stubbornly.


    "Wait a minute, lunch will arrive." Han Xiao coaxed patiently.


    "Then you wait honestly! Don''t hold me, hot!" Yu Ming turned his neck and make complaints about it.


    "... really not?" Han Xiao asked stiffly.


    "Oh!" Yu Mingxi deliberately burst out a cold smile from his mouth, "you dare to try and see if I will destroy the ''little Han guide''?"


    Han Xiao finally shook his eyebrows and lowered his voice. A little shallow smile rolled out of his throat, "are you willing?"


    "You see I can''t give up!" Yu Mingxi bit Han Xiao hard and pressed the finger to her lips.


    Han Xiao suddenly uttered a voice, turned over and made an effort to peel the girl from the quilt.


    "-- you see if I dare."


    Han Xiao threw a word in a low voice and pressed Yu Mingxi tightly into the quilt


    "Hello, Hello! Are you serious..." Yu Mingxi anxiously waved his waist to avoid, but he was unable to move by Han Xiao''s generous left palm.


    "When did I deceive you?" Han Xiao''s eyes were hot and wanted to burst out sparks at any time.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    Han Xiao symbolically stroked her forehead and coaxed her with no sincerity, "good, I''ll be gentle."


    "Will it hurt a little?" Yu Mingxi shook his head like a rattle, and the look on his face was that he would rather die than obey.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Han Xiao''s words, Yu Mingxi hurriedly moved out his pitiful expression, squeezed out some tears from the corners of his eyes, and asked softly, "do you still hurt me?"


    Han Xiao hummed hoarsely, turned a blind eye and moved forward steadily.


    "Ah, ah, no, really no!" Yu Mingxi shouted nervously. His eyes turned, he was in a hurry and begged for mercy, "husband! The invincible and handsome husband in the universe!"


    "Hmm..." director Han Da nodded and said impolitely, "then shout."


    "... Han, director!" Yu Mingxi gnashed his teeth and wanted to chew the man in front of him, "you are such Han director!"


    "What kind of?" Han Xiao asked expressionless. The steps he should have didn''t fall a step.


    Yu Mingxi began to gasp uncontrollably again, pretending to be wronged, buried his face in his neck and scolded angrily, "Wuwu... Shameless, too shameless, ah..."


    The two hugged each other and kept their bodies close together, gradually drawing closer the estranged and distant hearts.


    But I didn''t know that all the sweet words they laughed in bed fell in the ears of those who still stopped at the door and didn''t really leave.


    Zhuang nixuan stood outside the gate, clutching her hand on the doorknob. She heard the quarrelling sound of the two people as if they were playing, and the sound and movement of love between men and women by the bed in the bedroom not too far from the gate. Her heart was like being scratched by a cat''s claw.


    The cold wind from nowhere poured into the hole and made her stiff.


    They are reconciled in this way. It seems that no matter what Yu Mingxi does to make Han Xiao unhappy, no matter how unhappy Han Xiao is, Yu Mingxi has a way to coax him back to his side, as if he has something to say.


    How could she watch her brother Han being played with between her fingers by a suckling girl?


    Zhuang nixuan stood outside the door and listened for a moment, then closed the door again, stared at the door, with a strange smile on her face and whispered, "brother Han, will you really forgive Mingxi no matter what she did? If she..."


    Zhuang nixuan''s words stopped. She immediately turned and left Han Xiao''s residence. She took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. After a few seconds, her voice said to the person on the other end of the phone, "Xu Anting, I promise to see you. After my play this afternoon, you can wait for me in the small pavilion outside the set..."


    "... yes, it''s the small pavilion in the middle of the small lake. There are few people there. It''s quiet and suitable for conversation. Let''s have a good talk."

 Chapter 184

    It was evening when Yu Mingxi got up from bed again.


    Han Xiao rushed back to the crew after having a delayed lunch with Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi wanted to stay in bed and sleep until the end of time. However, she was sleepy. Finally, she was awakened by Han Xiao''s phone. She remembered that she had made an appointment with Han Xiao to have dinner at a Southeast Asian restaurant near his crew in the evening. She had to get up from bed reluctantly, hold her sour waist, and move step by step into the bathroom to wash and change clothes.


    After cleaning up, he drove to the set where Han Xiao was.


    The restaurant they booked is not close to the gate of the set, but around one of the side doors of the set, which can also be regarded as the back door.


    When Yu Mingxi arrived outside the back door, she was more than ten minutes later than the agreed time, but she leaned her head out of the window and looked around for several times. She didn''t see Han Xiao''s figure, so she dialed the phone of Han Xiao''s assistant depressed.


    "... director Han? Director Han came a little late today, but also finished the shooting task on time. As soon as he got off work, he let me go first. I''ve been gone for almost 20 minutes." the assistant said in wonder, "what? Sister Xi, haven''t you seen anyone yet?"


    "No, I didn''t even see a hair." Yu Ming sighed heartily. After thinking about it, she pulled out the car key, got out of the car, closed the door, walked to the door, and whispered to this man who had been secretly rebelled by her and became a "spy" around Han Xiao. At the same time, she was also an assistant who established a food friendship, "Can''t you forget the time by joking with director Fang? This drama maniac is really breaking people''s heart, alas..."


    The assistant was amused by her sad tone and laughed a few times. After thinking for a while, he quickly comforted, "that shouldn''t be. I listened to director Han in the afternoon and wanted to have dinner with sister Xi in the evening. I observed it quietly. Director Han didn''t read the script for several times and looked at the direction of the exit. What else can you say is more important than sister Xi?"


    "Oh, you have a sweet mouth today." Yu Mingxi said with a smile, and his delicate eyebrows and eyes were filled with a happy smile. "Remember, I''ll keep it for you next time."


    Yu Mingxi then casually chatted with his assistant and walked towards the back door.


    Just after walking a few steps, I saw Han Xiao''s figure passing directly from the position not far in front of her. Obviously, it didn''t come in her direction, but ran quickly to the small pavilion in the middle of Wangqing lake near the back door.


    Yu Mingxi quickly hung up the phone and was about to shout. He only came and took another look at Han Xiao''s back. The other party seemed to be submerged in the woods of the central trail.


    It''s the first time she saw Han Xiao running so fast. What are you going to do? Why are you so anxious?


    Yu Mingxi is full of doubts and follows Han Xiao''s disappearance.


    Han Xiao ran very fast when he appeared. He always walked faster than her. Now he''s gone.


    But she knew that the path only led to the small pavilion. Han Xiao ran up the path and there was a small pavilion at the end. She just didn''t run fast enough, but she wouldn''t get lost.


    I chased along the path. When I was panting, I finally saw the small pavilion.


    However, there are not only Han Xiao, but three people in the pavilion.


    Yu Mingxi''s eyesight is not as good as Han Xiao''s, but it''s not bad. It''s easy to see who the other two figures are - Zhuang nixuan and her former fiance Xu Anting.


    In the pavilion, Han Xiao is protecting Zhuang nixuan behind him and confronting Xu Anting who is holding Zhuang nixuan''s other hand.


    Yu Mingxi''s stop was just blocked by a big tree. The three people in the pavilion had a dispute. At this time, no one had spare time to pay attention to the surrounding situation, so no one found Yu Mingxi''s existence.


    But Yu Mingxi could clearly hear their dialogue.


    Er... To be exact, it should be the sound of Han Xiao and Xu Anting choking each other.


    "-- Mr. Xu, please respect yourself." Han Xiao''s voice is muddy, deep and powerful. At the moment, it is more cold and impersonal. "What happened between you and Ni Xuan is the past. Why hurt others and yourself? If you can''t be a lover, leave some room, and you will be friends in the future."


    "Friend?" Xu Anting smiled coldly. Sen''s cold eyes were fixed on Zhuang nixuan and said angrily, "Ni Xuan, I spent so much time and energy on you. If you say to cancel the engagement, you''ll cancel the engagement? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?"


    "I......" Zhuang nixuan couldn''t help but say something. Her shoulders trembled and her eyebrows frowned. Finally, she looked at Han Xiao nearby for help.


    Han Xiao nodded to her and gave her a soothing look, which reassured her. Then he turned his head and looked at Xu Anting. He said in a solemn voice, "Mr. Xu, you can''t force your feelings. Since Ni Xuan has put down, you''re not a good match. It''s better to let go of her and yourself."


    Xu Anting suddenly sneered, "Tianding''s good marriage? Han Dao, your words are really high sounding and well spoken! Don''t think I don''t know anything! You let Ni Xuan and I become friends from now on, so that you have a chance to continue to accompany her openly and even pursue her in the future. Am I right?"


    "Nonsense!" Han Xiao shouted coldly.


    "Xu Anting, just pester me. Don''t involve brother Han!" Zhuang nixuan pinched her trembling fingertips and scolded angrily.


    Xu Anting ignored Zhuang nixuan''s anger. He just looked at Han Xiao who was still standing tall in front of him and was worthy of heaven and earth. He mocked, "Han Xiao, you look like an upright gentleman. You can cheat others and me? It''s no use! You''re a complete hypocrite!"


    "Xu Anting! Don''t go too far!" Zhuang nixuan angrily scolded.


    "Ni Xuan, you don''t have to be angry for such a person." Han Xiao looked directly at Xu Anting, who was full of hatred for him, and his face was almost distorted by strong anger. "Now it seems that you have made the right choice. Such a person doesn''t deserve you."


    "I don''t deserve it?" Xu Anting laughed. "Han Xiao! You''re finally going to speak your heart! Who doesn''t know that in your famous Han Dao''s heart, only one person is worthy of Zhuang Tiantian - that person is yourself!"


    Han Xiao frowned and glared at Xu Anting, who seemed to be in a crazy state. His thin lips closed tightly and said nothing.


    "Nothing to say?" Xu Anting then sneered, "how many years have you loved Ni Xuan? Let me see, it should be nearly ten years, right?"


    Han Xiao looked coldly at the crazy man in front of him and remained indifferent. He still stood tall and steady in front of Zhuang nixuan. One hand firmly blocked Xu Anting''s hand to pull Zhuang nixuan. He was on alert in case the other party would accidentally hurt Zhuang nixuan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Zhuang nixuan shouted angrily. "Xu Anting, please don''t go crazy and talk nonsense. You will only make me feel that I was blind to choose you in the past."


    "Am I talking nonsense? If you don''t choose me, will you choose him?" Xu Anting sneered at Han Xiao with another finger, "If you wanted to choose him, you would have chosen him long ago. You still need to wait until now? Do you know what I hate him most? It''s not his love for you, it''s him - he always looks high, but for you, he lost completely. I''m the winner in owning you! He lost!"


    "Xu Anting! Shut up! Stop talking!" Zhuang nixuan shouted anxiously and even walked towards Xu Anting to stop him from talking.


    "Let him say." Han Xiao said in a voice, raised his chin, and his face was as firm as a cold blade.


    "Why can''t I say it? I dare say it!" Xu Anting shouted at Zhuang nixuan boldly. "Nixuan, can''t you really feel it? He wants you very much. Everyone can see that the woman he thinks about day and night is you!"


    Zhuang nixuan was stunned for a moment. She covered her mouth in surprise and looked at Han Xiao who was protecting her in front of her.


    "But no matter what you think, you don''t want to, because Ni Xuan chose me. She is my woman!" Xu Anting looked at Han Xiao proudly, and the irony in his words became stronger and stronger, "You can only watch and pretend to be generous. You are a coward. You love Ni Xuan, but you don''t dare to ask, but you can''t really give her up. Therefore, you can only be like a loyal dog and wait for her to feed you bones. She gives you a little care. You don''t say it on the surface, but you are already ecstatic. Ni Xuan and When I quarrel, I go to you. Do you think I don''t know? I let Ni Xuan go because I know that as long as she tells you everything about her and me, you will be as heartbroken as a knife. Who can frustrate and pain the revered director Han? Only I can! "


    Xu Anting looked provocatively at Han Xiao, "Ni Xuan is sick. You are more nervous than me. Ni Xuan was hurt when she was filming in the crew. You are also more nervous than me. You know that she has been engaged to me, but you still have no sense of shame. You pretend to be a friend, continue to care for her and continue to love her. How affectionate and touching! It''s a pity that you never have a chance. You can only watch and watch me from your side There''s nothing you can do to take him away. Watching me hug her, kiss her and possess her, you can only yearn for envy, because you will never exist in her heart, and you will always be an outsider! You see, director Han, how pathetic you are... "


    "-- but in my opinion, Mr. Xu is the most pitiful person in the world." suddenly, a clear bell like soft and crisp female voice came from behind a big tree outside the pavilion.


    The three people in the pavilion were surprised at the same time, turned their heads one after another, and saw Yu Mingxi come out from behind the tree. Under their gaze, they slowly stepped into the pavilion.

 Chapter 185

    "Is it you?" Xu Anting looked at the man in surprise and recognized the woman in front of him almost at a glance.


    "Mr. Xu, do you know why you are pitiful?" Yu Ming xipi said leisurely with a smile, doubling all Xu Anting''s mockery of Han Xiao at that time, "Because you have been ruled out by sister Ni Xuan, and the deadline is forever. You can''t even figure out your current situation. How can you still be confident to diss others?"


    Xu Anting narrowed his eyes and looked at Yu Mingxi for a while. Suddenly, a meaningful and strange smile came out of his lips and said, "I remember you, Miss Yu."


    "Wrong call." Yu Mingxi blinked and corrected, "you should call me Mrs. Han." after that, she went to Han Xiao, actively stretched out her hand and hooked Han Xiao''s arm.


    "What do you mean, Mrs. Han? Which Mrs. Han?" Xu Anting was even more surprised. His words were full of questions. Looking at the intimacy of the two people in front of him, a guess floated in his mind, but he felt absurd. "You mean, you are Han Xiao''s... Impossible!" he said, looking at Han Xiao and waiting for Han Xiao to refute.


    Han Xiao is a well-known woman who is not close to him. She destroys flowers with her hands. She hates other women to approach him at will. In the past, except Zhuang nixuan, other women who failed to get close to Han Xiao for one meter will be driven away by Han Xiao''s assistant, or they will be reprimanded by Han Xiao mercilessly and never dare to approach him again.


    But at present, Han Xiao unexpectedly and honestly asked Yu Mingxi to take his arm, and even took the initiative to buckle his fingers with the little girl.


    This way of holding hands is usually only done between lovers.


    Xu Anting was very reluctant to believe it, but the facts forced him to believe it.


    Han Xiao didn''t pay attention to him at all. He stared at Yu Mingxi''s face and asked, "when did you hide behind the tree? How much did you hear?"


    What''s more, she was surprised that Yu Mingxi didn''t avoid suspicion at this moment and took the initiative to hold his behavior. She has been unwilling to disclose their relationship to the public, but now she made such a move in front of Xu Anting, revealing her identity as his wife to Xu Anting, which is equivalent to opening the truth to the world.


    "Well, I''m here, whether it''s early or late," Yu Mingxi said with a sly wink and a smile, "I don''t hear much, not much, just right."


    Hearing the speech, Han Xiao tightened his grip on Yu Mingxi''s hand and looked at Yu Mingxi with spoiled eyes. The unexpected peace was completely different from the usual tension and seriousness.


    "Impossible, how can you have feelings for other women?" no matter how harmonious and beautiful the atmosphere between the two people, Xu Anting still refused to believe it. He raised his finger to Zhuang nixuan and asked Han Xiao loudly, "everyone can see your thoughts on Ni Xuan. You can''t like other women!"


    Han Xiao frowned and was impatient with Xu Anting''s unreasonable entanglement. He was about to attack.


    Yu Mingxi hurried forward, patted the back of his hand, calmed his anger, turned to Xu Anting, who was shocked all over his face, and said in a very serious and serious tone, "Mr. Xu, believe it or not, no matter what you think, I''m really Han Xiao''s legal wife. We got the certificate. If you don''t believe it, I can let Han Xiao show you our little red book."


    "Are you married?!" Xu Anting suddenly widened his eyes, more surprised than just knowing that Han Xiao likes other women.


    Han Xiao''s style in the entertainment circle has always been rigorous, and even the scandal is rarely spread. He is an old-fashioned tone for many things. Unexpectedly, he will also do the absurd act of flash marriage, which is only done by impulsive and reckless young people nowadays.


    How long has he known this woman?


    He remembered clearly that although he had not known Han Xiao for a long time and didn''t know much about his life, even Zhuang nixuan, who was familiar with Han Xiao, just like him, met Yu Mingxi in the second half of last year.


    He also heard from Zhuang nixuan that the new film directed by Han Xiao last year enabled new people. Yu Mingxi, who came to Zhuang nixuan''s birthday party, was the heroine of the new film selected by Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi haven''t known each other much longer than they have. If we count them, it''s less than a year so far.


    In less than a year, Yu Mingxi can let Han Xiao marry her?


    What kind of ability does this woman have?


    Xu Anting narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at Yu Mingxi, and suddenly poured out a sentence in a deep tone, "Miss Yu, you... Really have a good means."


    "Xu Anting, pay attention to your words." Han Xiaolin said, his eyebrows clenched, obviously angry.


    Just now, Xu Anting''s words stabbed Han Xiao, and there were some unbearable words, but Han Xiao was still calm and calm, and there was no trace of anger. Now, Xu Anting threw an unknown ridicule at Yu Mingxi, but it seemed to touch the scales of Han Xiao.


    "If you speak unkindly to my wife again, even if there is only one word, I will make the lawyer ready to sue at any time." Han Xiao gave a warning with a cold face and exuded a strong sense of oppression.


    Xu Anting was heartbroken, but he was unwilling to let go of such a rare opportunity to win Han Xiao.


    Suddenly, a picture flashed through his mind.


    Seeing that Han Xiao was about to turn around and leave the pavilion with Yu Mingxi, he quickly took a big step and shouted in a Yin voice, "Miss Yu, you can become Mrs. Han because of Ni Xuan''s birthday party?"


    Xu Anting''s words stopped the three people who wanted to leave the pavilion.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhuang nixuan scolded angrily.


    "Is it my nonsense? You and Han Xiao can ask Miss Yu," Xu Anting continued in a slow voice, "Ni Xuan, do you remember? I left the company for some time because of temporary business at your birthday party that day. When I came back, I always thought I heard your name in the corridor. Later, guess what I saw?"


    When Xu Anting said this, he suddenly stopped and stopped talking.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart hung high in an instant, and her whole body was faint and stiff.


    Xu Anting can''t know. She clearly remembers that she saw him finally walk into the box.


    Did he come out of the box later?


    Han Xiao also held hands with Yu Mingxi, keenly aware that her hand was trembling, the center of her eyebrows suddenly tightened and concave, clenched Yu Mingxi''s palm, and whispered, "what''s the matter? Uncomfortable?"


    "No, it''s all right." Yu Mingxi shook his head, replied with a dry smile, and pulled Han Xiao''s hand. "Let''s go quickly. If it''s later, our reservation in the restaurant will be cancelled."


    Han Xiao''s inquisitive eyes fell on her face. He clearly felt her uneasiness and tension, but he didn''t ask for anything at last. He just said Shen, took her five fingers and wanted to take her out of the pavilion.


    But at this time, Xu Anting''s voice came again. He was still talking to Zhuang nixuan, but these words were also said to Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi.


    "Ni Xuan, you know, I''m suspicious. Since I care so much about your relationship with Han Xiao, how can I think I didn''t hear anything? I had already entered the box, but I didn''t completely go in. I turned back and looked in the corridor. Then I saw director Han kissing with Miss Yu warmly, but it didn''t last long. Director Han should have drunk too much How can miss Yu''s small body hold up director Han? "


    "Xu Anting, what the hell are you talking about!" Zhuang nixuan shouted angrily, "I beg you, stop talking."


    "What''s the hurry? I haven''t finished yet. If you don''t believe..." Xu Anting turned his eyes and said confidently, "you can ask Tim at that time."


    Hearing Xu Anting mention Luoshan mountain, Zhuang nixuan suddenly showed a puzzled look on her face, frowned slightly, and asked suspiciously, "what''s this about Tim?"


    "Because Tim helped hold director Han that day." Xu Anting said slowly. "Tim also told all the truth. Ni Xuan, you know? Why did director Han kiss Miss Yu on your birthday night? Because - he took Miss Yu as you."


    "You, what are you talking about..." Zhuang nixuan looked unbelievable and flustered. She turned her head and looked at Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao who couldn''t leave calmly at this time because of Xu Anting''s words, but her eyes were finally firmly locked on Han Xiao, "brother Han, are you... What he said true?"


    "Ni Xuan, you''re confused." Xu Anting sighed suddenly and leisurely. How could you ask director Han about the truth of this matter? Didn''t I just say that? He drank too much and regarded other women as you. What do you think he will remember? It''s Miss Yu who you should ask. "


    Xu Anting turns his eyes to Yu Mingxi. He sees that Yu Mingxi''s face is slightly white. Then he hangs his head and doesn''t make a sound again.


    He turned his eyes to Han Xiao again. Han Xiao looked at Yu Mingxi with a complex look, his eyebrows locked, and didn''t speak.


    Xu Anting''s eyes immediately showed the pleasure of revenge.


    He knew he had the right knife.


    Such a thing was exposed by him in front of the three parties, and Yu Mingxi was humiliated.


    And this humiliation, if carefully studied, is actually given by Han Xiao.


    How deep Yu Mingxi''s love for Han Xiao is, how much such humiliation will hurt and hit her.


    If Han Xiao really has feelings for Yu Mingxi and really cares about Yu Mingxi, it will be hard for Han Xiao to see Yu Mingxi hurt because of himself.


    But this was not enough. He had to step on it again, so he opened his mouth again and asked Yu Mingxi mockingly, "Miss Yu, I heard from Ni Xuan that director Han praised you for your talent in acting. You must know how to enter the play. How? Do you feel intoxicated and unable to extricate yourself by treating yourself as Ni Xuan and enjoying the deep feelings of director Han? If you can''t get out of the play accidentally, you can only deceive yourself and others and continue to play the play? Do you really think that the fake play is true, director Han Do you really love you? "

 Chapter 186

    "Shut up, Xu Anting, stop talking!" Zhuang nixuan shouted.


    However, her eyes on Yu Mingxi became very complex and seemed to be on guard. Then she looked at Han Xiao, but Han Xiao only had Yu Mingxi in his eyes at the moment. From just now until now, she didn''t look in her direction.


    Today''s Han Xiao only cares about one person''s mood.


    He watched Yu Mingxi''s face flow out a dark color and bite his lips white - this reaction completely confirmed that Xu Anting''s words were true.


    He knew that Yu Mingxi had been hurt, but he didn''t know how to make up for such a wound.


    After all, at that time, the person he loved was Zhuang nixuan, which is an indisputable fact.


    Xu Anting finally asked Yu Mingxi. He had thousands of reasons to refute.


    ¡ª¡ªThe person he loves now is Yu Mingxi.


    But even so, will the girl who is hurt in her heart really not be sad anymore?


    "It''s not fake." Han Xiao took five slender fingers, pinched Yu Mingxi''s phalanx, and repeated firmly, "I''m not fake to you."


    Yu Mingxi still hung his head, as if he was really sad, so sad that he couldn''t give a word response.


    Han Xiao couldn''t help feeling flustered. His thin lips pursed straight and pinched Yu Mingxi''s hand harder, hoping that he would give himself a response. Any response would be better than such silence.


    "I didn''t treat you as someone else, you are you." Han Xiao finally couldn''t help raising a hand, clenched Yu Mingxi''s shoulder, turned her body completely to herself, and asked in a calm voice, "Mingxi, did you hear what I said?"


    "Director Han, in your circle, your acting skills are even more superb," Xu Anting said with a sigh. "I really didn''t expect that one day, you will fall into the play and can''t get out..."


    Before he had finished his words, he was deterred by a sharp look straight at him. His voice was not stopped by Xia, and he didn''t blurt out anything below.


    Han Xiao is only strict with others on business, but he is not bad tempered, very reasonable, and his mood is more introverted than ordinary people. On the set, when he is a director and directs all parties, everyone often sees him discipline people with a strict attitude, but few people have seen his face full of clouds and sullen when he is angry, like hell.


    At present, Han Xiao''s face is extremely bad. When he glances at Xu Anting, his eyes are like a sharp knife quenched with cold frost, which makes people''s scalp numb and shudder.


    Zhuang nixuan, who had known him for many years, watched and knew that he was not easy to get angry, but this was the precursor of his trouble.


    Once Han Xiao is really angry, the situation will get out of control.


    Zhuang nixuan hesitated to dissuade Han Xiao. This situation was what she wanted to see.


    Maybe the more out of control, the better


    Yu Mingxi is still silent, and Xu Anting is still saying provocative words. It seems that the latter''s mean and cruel words have completely defeated the former.


    Han Xiaomei''s tail was tight and he opened his legs and was about to walk towards Xu Anting.


    But as soon as he stepped out, Yu Mingxi grabbed his arm and stopped him.


    Everyone looked at Yu Mingxi with surprise.


    There was no sadness on her face, even though she was the most humiliated of the people present.


    "Mr. Xu, you are really mean." Yu Mingxi whispered and stretched out his hand to pull Han Xiao back to him, "Han Xiao of our family is right. It seems that it is the right decision for sister Ni Xuan to give up. How can a dirty man like you deserve sister Ni Xuan? Fortunately, sister Ni Xuan is now out of trouble. We are all happy for sister Ni Xuan. At least she will never be deceived by a fake gentleman like you."


    "You!" Xu Anting stared at Yu Mingxi with wide eyes and looked at all the expressions on her face, but she still couldn''t see the difference. I can''t believe that a girl of this age can still behave so quietly after her scars were exposed in public.


    "You really don''t mind at all?" Xu Anting asked again.


    "Didn''t I just say that?" Yu Mingxi hugged Han Xiao''s arm and sneered at Xu Anting, "Mr. Xu, you have a bad mind. Don''t you even have a bad memory? It''s said that Han Xiao and I are legal husband and wife, written in black and white. You don''t really think our relationship will be easily shaken because of your words? You see, you can''t even see through the acting skills of a young couple like me. How dare you comment on director Han''s acting skills without shame?"


    Yu Mingxi''s words not only criticized Xu Anting''s character, but also ridiculed him that a layman had the face to slander their expert director Han Xiao''s ability in front of them.


    Xu Anting''s face was stiff. "The little girl is articulate."


    "Of course, it''s not as good as Mr. Xu who has been wandering in the mall for so many years and is used to one person with thousands of faces." Yu Mingxi replied with a fake modesty, "Han Xiao, he has been living soberly. You are the one who can''t distinguish between reality and imagination. You are still immersed in the past and refuse to accept the fact that you have lost your fiancee because of your mistakes. You will only blame others for all your mistakes and accuse others of undermining your marriage."


    "Don''t you really understand?" Yu Mingxi''s tone became more and more fierce. "If Han Xiao has a bit of your crooked heart and evil thoughts, do you think you can keep sister Ni Xuan''s heart?"


    Yu Mingxi pointed back at Han Xiao, deliberately using a tone of hatred for iron but not steel, and sighed, "he is too righteous. He has always respected sister Ni Xuan''s choice. Sister Ni Xuan chose you, so he tried to let go. He is for sister Ni Xuan''s happiness, but you are for your own selfish desires. Can''t you see who is better and who is worse?"


    "Moreover, Han Xiao is now my legal husband, and there is no ambiguous relationship with sister Ni Xuan. I hope Mr. Xu can leave some virtue and accumulate some blessings for his future generations."


    Yu Mingxi not only choked Xu Anting, but also showed surprise in the eyes of the other two people present.


    No matter Han Xiao or Zhuang nixuan, none of them has seen Yu Mingxi''s appearance of being right and blaming people.


    Her momentum is not even inferior to any one of the first-line students.


    Even a famous Diva like Zhuang nixuan has developed a sleek armor because she has been rolling and crawling in the entertainment industry for many years. In order not to leave a handle and be caught by the entertainment media, she will be used to leaving three points of room for herself no matter what she says or does, and will not easily talk to others with aggressive language.


    Zhuang nixuan is surprised at Yu Mingxi''s change. In her impression, Yu Mingxi has always been very clever and obedient when she is with Han Xiao. Most people in the circle give comments that she is polite, sensible and gentle.


    Today, she is angry for Han Xiao, pointing at Xu Anting''s hypocrisy.


    Xu Anting''s face gradually became very ugly.


    But Han Xiao''s face turned cloudy and sunny in an instant. He stared at Yu Mingxi''s dark eyes, which were full of stars. His men couldn''t help pinching Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi felt his movements, turned his head and smiled at him. His smile was as clear and comfortable as the leisurely evening wind, which made him feel comfortable when he looked in his eyes and engraved into his heart.


    Seeing that the provocation failed and the opportunity had been missed, Xu Anting stopped asking for trouble, put down a cold hum, and directly shook his sleeve and left the pavilion.


    "Brother Han..." Zhuang nixuan suddenly opened her mouth to Han Xiao and called softly. She opened her mouth to say something. Her face looked complex, both guilty and moved, but vaguely shy.


    Han Xiao nodded slightly, then staggered Zhuang nixuan''s moist eyes, turned and tightened Yu Mingxi''s hand, took the person out of the pavilion, asked Yu Mingxi''s parking direction, and took the person to the parking space.


    Yu Mingxi kept up with his fast and big pace while looking at Han Xiao''s cold facial bones.


    Somehow, the more he looked, the more he felt that Han Xiao''s expression was hard, as if his heart was angry.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help thinking about what had just happened in the pavilion.


    What she said just now was to defend him, speak for him and help him get rid of Xu Anting.


    But why did he seem not happy at all, but seemed even more angry?


    Confused Yu Mingxi was finally stuffed into the co driver''s seat by Han Xiao.


    As soon as the door was closed, Han Xiao''s hand pressed the steering wheel, and ten fingers clenched the disk.


    Yu Ming hopes that this is the rhythm of driving, so she obediently turns her head to find a seat belt and wants to fasten it herself.


    Suddenly, a big hand crossed the armrest box, grabbed her shoulder and twisted her back.


    Yu Mingxi was surprised. Before he could figure out what was going on, his lips were forcibly sealed by Han Xiao.


    what do you mean?!


    Aren''t you ready to drive?!


    Why did you kiss up without greeting!


    Yu Mingxi shouted a few words from the bottom of his heart. Soon he didn''t have the heart to think about Han Xiao''s madness. He was dazed by being kissed. Finally, he fell on Han Xiao''s slightly undulating strong chest and gasped in a hurry.


    Until her chin was picked up by Han Xiao and rubbed with her fingers, she suddenly remembered that the parking space was very close to the door and might still be seen by people coming and going.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute." Yu Mingxi quickly reached out to block Han Xiao and pulled away his hand. "It''s easy to be seen."


    "What you said to Xu Anting just now, why aren''t you afraid that he knows our relationship?" Han Xiao asked calmly.


    Yu Mingxi gave him a speechless look, "that''s different, okay!"


    "Why is it different?" Han Xiao asked again, but he didn''t loosen her at all, and still held her firmly in his arms.


    "My dear husband needs support. Of course I can''t leak!" Yu Mingxi replied bluntly, "special circumstances, special treatment."


    Han Xiao was silent for a while and said, "and that thing. Why didn''t you mention it to me? What else did I do to you that night?"


    "How can I mention this?" Yu Mingxi pinched Han Xiao''s chin. "Please, do you think I''m very generous? No matter how generous I am, I can''t deliberately tell my husband about his former secret love object? Don''t I ask for trouble?"


    Han Xiao suddenly tightened his arms around Yu Mingxi, lowered his head, stared deeply at her clear eyes, and said firmly and calmly, "listen, the past is an established fact, and no one can change. But now and the future are controlled by my own palm."


    Han Xiao paused, while Yu Mingxi winked at him and smiled comprehensively.


    He knew that the clever girl understood him, but he decided to say it.


    "- Mingxi, now and in the future, you will be the only one in my heart."


    "OK." Yu Mingxi lifted up the corners of his lips, rubbed on Han Xiao''s chest and said, "I''ll supervise you well."


    "Yes." Han Xiaoding promised, his chin against her head, whispered and promised, "I won''t let you down."


    Yu Mingxi slightly closed her eyes, buried her face in Han Xiao''s chest, and then whispered a guarantee, "I will also strive to grow up and stand next to you earlier so that you won''t be entangled by those scandals. I will deal with Li yangxiangyi''s affairs as soon as possible and won''t do anything that makes you unhappy."


    Han Xiao Shen said that he gave all his trust to the young girl, because the girl also gave all her trust to him.


    Then, neither of them spoke again, hugged each other quietly, and enjoyed the quiet and beautiful time that only belonged to them at this moment.


    ¡ª¡ªBut none of them thought that the trust they gave each other had caused irreparable harm to each other in the end.

 Chapter 187

    The wind in July is so hot that people are confused. They just want to drink a bottle of frozen drink happily and have a good sleep.


    But as a star who wants to gain a firm foothold in the entertainment industry, if you want to win popularity and heat, you have to fight against the scorching sun.


    With a little heat, Yu Mingxi, a newcomer who became a second-line star, finished shooting an advertisement. Before he could take a breath, he received an invitation call from Li yangxiangyi for dinner in the evening.


    In the past two months, Yu Mingxi will accompany Li yangxiangyi whenever she has time.


    Because of that incident, Li yangxiangyi''s mood was always unstable. She also temporarily stopped some work in the golden entertainment media and only received some indoor short-term advertisements.


    Li yangxiangyi almost didn''t want to step out of her room. Yu Mingxi persuaded her for a long time before she was willing to go out.


    In the face of song Qiye, Li yangxiangyi''s reaction is no longer as fierce as at the beginning, and her self loathing mood has weakened a lot.


    Yu Mingxi is not a professional psychologist after all, so in addition to her daily company, she will regularly accompany Li yangxiangyi to see the designated psychotherapist.


    After work, Yu Mingxi said hello to Luo Shanshan, got off work and drove to the villa where Li yangxiangyi and song Qiye lived.


    In order to avoid suspicion and abide by the agreement with Han Xiao, Yu Mingxi and song Qiye make three rules. During this period, song Qiye will try not to live in the villa, but temporarily live in a single apartment near his domestic law firm.


    Song Qiye sees Yu Mingxi''s avoidance and respects her decision. Usually, he only stays outside the villa. When Yu Mingxi leaves the villa, he will follow him.


    The two hardly spoke, and even the chances of meeting were few.


    But today, Yu Mingxi arrived at the villa. As soon as the door inside opened, he saw song Qiye.


    "Why are you here?" Yu Mingxi frowned, as if dissatisfied with song Qiye''s breaking the rules.


    Song Qiye''s thin lips were slightly pursed, and Yu Mingxi''s layers of vigilance against him now made him sad at the bottom of his heart.


    Before he answered, Li yangxiangyi''s voice came out behind him.


    "Sister Mingxi, I asked Uncle Qiye to come. Don''t blame him." Li Yang Xiangyi said carefully, "I know it''s inconvenient for you to see Uncle Qi Ye now, but you''ve been taking care of me these days. Uncle Qi Ye and I appreciate your help. I talked to Uncle Qi Ye and I''ve almost recovered. In the future, you don''t have to bother sister Mingxi to take care of me. You have to work and distract yourself from taking care of me these days. I feel very sorry for you, Later, I can see Dr. Lin on a regular basis. In the future, if sister Mingxi still thinks of me, you can come to see me at any time, but you don''t need to go back and forth like this. "


    "Do you mean you''re all right?" Yu Mingxi asked, thinking back on the changes of Li yangxiangyi in recent days. It seems that there are few times when she is too emotional. Her state of mind has gradually become more peaceful. Dr. Lin, the psychologist who invited Li yangxiangyi, also mentioned that Li yangxiangyi has recovered well.


    "Yes." Li yangxiangyi smiled and nodded, "sister Mingxi, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Have you been examined by Dr. Lin? She''s sure you can..." Yu Mingxi said uneasily, "don''t be too reluctant. We can take our time in such a thing. I don''t have to work very hard."


    When song Qiye heard this, he frowned and stared more closely at the haggard color in Yu Mingxi''s eyes.


    How can it not be hard?


    As a rising star like her, her daily schedule is very full, and she doesn''t even have enough time to sleep, but she still finds time to keep her promise and accompany Li yangxiangyi.


    Song Qiye waited for Yu Mingxi to arrive outside the door every time. Even if yu Mingxi didn''t want to stay in front of him, he hurried past him every time, but every time he looked at her, he was very serious and focused.


    He watched the black around Yu Mingxi''s eyes grow thicker and thicker. He not only loved her, but also shouldered the responsibility of taking care of Li yangxiangyi because of his commitment to Li yangxiangyi''s parents. He was always unable to ask Yu Mingxi to stop such desperate behavior.


    "Dr. Lin checked." Song Qiye couldn''t help but explain, "Xiangyi is fine. She can come out."


    Yu Mingxi heard song Qiye say the same. He knew that song Qiye would not lie and had always been very concerned about Li yangxiangyi''s psychological state, otherwise he would not specifically ask her for help. Now that he said it was ok, it was really OK.


    "Well, Xiangyi is all right, then I''ll go back..." Yu Mingxi''s hand was held by Li yangxiangyi before he finished his words.


    "Sister Mingxi, you have helped me for such a long time. I am very grateful to you. Uncle Qiye and I cook in person tonight. We thank you together." Li yangxiangyi hugged Yu Mingxi''s arm and said with a very sincere expression.


    "You cook with song Qiye?" Yu Mingxi looked at Song Qiye in surprise.


    In those days abroad, she occasionally cooked some uncomplicated food for song Qiye and Li yangxiangyi. Most of the time, they ordered meals.


    Song Qiye is a busy barrister. He has no time at all, so he has never cooked. He often takes Li Yang Xiangyi out to eat.


    Li yangxiangyi lost her parents when she was young. Of course, she didn''t learn how to cook.


    In short, in Yu Mingxi''s impression, these two people are kitchen waste, but I didn''t expect that they both went into the kitchen tonight.


    "Really, really, it was made by Uncle Qi Ye and me." Li yangxiangyi vowed and shook Yu Mingxi''s arm. Like the time when they first met abroad, she flirted with Yu Mingxi and was full of dependence on her, "Sister Mingxi, will you promise me? Just this evening, you, me and uncle Qiye have dinner together. We haven''t had dinner at the same table for a long time. Today''s dinner is also the last. Although uncle Qiye is also there, sister Mingxi, don''t think about it. We don''t mean anything else."


    Song Qiye immediately nodded and made a guarantee. His eyes were full of expectation.


    Yu Mingxi was softened by Li yangxiangyi and finally nodded and promised to stay and have dinner with them.


    After entering the villa, Li yangxiangyi immediately released Yu Mingxi''s hand, got into the kitchen and worked for a while, and then brought out a mold like mushroom soup.


    "Uncle Qiye, there is still your last dish left. Go to the kitchen and don''t let sister Mingxi wait too long." Li yangxiangyi urged song Qiye after putting the mushroom soup on the table.


    Sitting at both ends of the living room with Yu Mingxi, song Qiye immediately got up, rolled up his sleeves and strode into the kitchen.


    Yu Mingxi looked thoughtfully at Song Qiye walking back and forth in the kitchen. Suddenly, Li Yang Xiangyi, who sat next to her, patted her shoulder. "Sister Mingxi, if you are curious about Uncle Qiye''s cooking, why don''t you go into the kitchen? You can''t see clearly sitting here."


    "No, I''m not curious." Yu Mingxi shook her head and rejected Li yangxiangyi''s proposal.


    "Sister Mingxi, you keep a distance from Uncle Qiye now, not because you haven''t forgiven him for misunderstanding you, but because the man with you asked, right?" Li yangxiangyi asked cautiously.


    Yu Mingxi gave a faint hum and didn''t say anything more.


    "I''m really curious about what kind of man can make sister Mingxi so obedient and so indifferent to Uncle Qiye." Li yangxiangyi sighed softly, "I remember Uncle Qi Ye told you not to attend those fraternity meetings in the University. He said that most of the people inside were bad people and didn''t want you to get involved, but you wouldn''t listen and went your own way. Therefore, I think the man who can make sister Mingxi treat her so carefully and obedient is really powerful. I''m really curious about what kind of person she is..."


    Yu Mingxi was still smiling and kept silent.


    During this time, Li yangxiangyi has asked her about her husband''s identity several times. She and Han Xiao have not planned to announce their relationship. Naturally, it is impossible to leak here.


    Seeing that the routine failed again, Li yangxiangyi didn''t continue to ask questions, so she opened the topic and talked with Yu Mingxi about some recent news in the entertainment circle.


    "... to say the most anticipated film this year, I think it is the one director Fang is shooting," Li Yang Xiangyi praised with great interest, "The script of director Fang''s crew has always been good. The most important thing is that he can invite director Han Chushan as the hero. The heroine is Zhuang Tianhou, who has had a tacit understanding with director Han for so many years. It''s amazing! Last time I had a chance to go to the scene and saw director Han and Zhuang Tianhou shooting opposite plays. Their acting skills are very good and admirable, and I think there is a gap between them A tacit understanding. It''s hard to say what kind of feeling it is. If you have to describe it, it''s a natural match! "


    Yu Mingxi''s face stiffened slightly when he heard the last comment. The smile on his face faintly faded and he was trying to change the topic.


    Suddenly, song Qiye''s voice came from the restaurant, "you can eat."


    It properly terminated Li yangxiangyi''s endless words.


    Yu Mingxi immediately got up, left the living room, went into the restaurant, chose a position farthest from Song Qiye and sat down.


    "I know sister Mingxi, you have to drive away later. It''s inconvenient to drink. I specially squeezed you fresh orange juice. Can you try it?" Li yangxiangyi handed Yu Mingxi a glass of orange juice.


    Yu Mingxi thanked her, took the orange juice, drank a few mouthfuls, smiled and nodded to Li yangxiangyi, and then began to have dinner with them.


    At the dinner table, Li yangxiangyi always enthusiastically introduced the dishes on the table to Yu Mingxi, told her which were made by herself and which were made by song Qiye, and asked her to taste them one by one before she felt.


    Yu Mingxi still thought the fish and potatoes made by song Qiye were delicious, but he didn''t want to brush Li yangxiangyi''s kindness and make the other party sad, so he said they were delicious.


    Li yangxiangyi seemed to have really walked out of the haze. She couldn''t close her mouth with a smile at the dinner table. She took Yu Mingxi to talk, pouring orange juice for Yu Mingxi and whisky for song Qiye.


    After dinner, Yu Mingxi left the table temporarily and went to the bathroom.


    Li yangxiangyi grabbed song Qiye, who was going to take the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen, and said solemnly, "Uncle Qiye, you must take advantage of the opportunity."

 Chapter 188

    Song Qiye made a move, frowned and asked, "what chance?"


    "Uncle Qiye, you''re stupid!" Li yangxiangyi grabbed his sleeve in a little hurry, pulled him tightly, and advised him with painstaking care, "I''ve almost recovered. From tomorrow, sister Mingxi won''t come again. You won''t have a chance to see her again in the future. Don''t you really try to have a look? Sister Mingxi used to like you so much and for so long, how can she really have no feelings for you? You have to fight for it, uncle Qiye!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Song Qiye frowned more and more seriously and criticized, "this is between me and Xi. Don''t interfere too much. Don''t forget what you have done before, Xiangyi. You have made a mistake. I can forgive you last time. If I do it again, I will never forgive you."


    "Uncle Qi Ye!" Li yangxiangyi shouted in a hurry, then quickly stopped the voice, glanced in the direction of the bathroom, saw that the bathroom door was still closed and there was no abnormal movement, so she lowered her voice and continued to persuade, "Why are you so stubborn? No one can be really generous about feelings. Think about it carefully. Are you really willing to give sister Mingxi to other men? Don''t you feel sorry? Can you really let sister Mingxi go?"


    "I''m unwilling. I''ll regret that I can''t be with Xi anymore." Song Qiye admitted word by word, "I can''t let her go."


    "Isn''t it over?" Li yangxiangyi said hurriedly with a gleam in her eyes. "I have a way to let sister Mingxi come back to you..."


    Before Li yangxiangyi could say her way out, she was glared at by song Qiye, and she was frightened to silence for a moment.


    "Stop talking." Song Qiye insisted on her opinion and resolutely rejected Li yangxiangyi''s proposal. "I won''t force Xi to do anything she doesn''t want to do. If she has me in her heart, she will naturally come back to me. If she doesn''t have me in her heart from now on, change me - stay by her side, she doesn''t need to consider my feelings."


    With that, song Qiye pulled away Li yangxiangyi''s hand and directly brought the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen.


    Li yangxiangyi looked at his busy back in the kitchen. Her eyes fell into a layer of haze. She bit her lips with hatred, clenched her hands around her quietly, and said in a voice that only she could hear, "do you like her so much? Then I... Help you, I will help you well and realize your dream."


    Li yangxiangyi said, and a strange smile appeared on her lips.


    Then, the smile disappeared. She turned to the bathroom, knocked on the door and asked, "sister Mingxi, are you okay?"


    The sound of the tap being turned on came from the bathroom, followed by the sound of the water. After more than ten seconds, the water stopped.


    The door of the bathroom was opened from inside. Yu Mingxi came out and replied with a smile, "it''s all right."


    Li Yang Xiangyi looked at her pale face and asked anxiously, "is it really all right? Your face looks a little bad. Is the dish I made with Uncle Qi Ye today not to your taste?"


    "No," Yu Mingxi shook his head and continued to explain with a smile, "today''s dinner is delicious. I just don''t know why I have a little nausea. Maybe I haven''t had a good rest because of a lot of recent activities."


    "Yes, sister Mingxi, you are becoming more and more popular now. Some time ago, your new personal singles were very popular and sold well. I think you have a lot of recent activities. I blame me," said Li yangxiangyi with a guilty face. "You are so busy and have to distract yourself from taking care of me. I really don''t know how to repay you."


    "It''s all right. I''ll do what I promise." Yu Mingxi waved his hand and said with a look of indifference. "That''s why I feel a little uncomfortable because of the heavy summer heat these two days. I''ll go back and drink some hot soup and adjust it. It''s not a big deal."


    Yu Mingxi said as she walked to the living room, ready to pick up her bag and leave, but Li yangxiangyi grabbed her arm.


    "Sister Mingxi, are you leaving now?" Li yangxiangyi reluctantly grabbed Yu Mingxi.


    "Yes, it''s getting late. I should go back." Yu Mingxi turned to his sincere thanks. "Thank you for your hard work tonight. Thank you." he wanted to take his arm out of Li yangxiangyi''s hand.


    But Li yangxiangyi still held her tightly and said, "what are you polite to us?" then her eyes turned slightly, pulled Yu Mingxi and pointed to her room.


    "By the way, sister Mingxi, I bought you a gift. I chose it specially. I put it in my room. Come with me and I''ll find it for you."


    Yu Mingxi was dragged for a few steps, and suddenly felt that the scene in front of her was a little shaky. She couldn''t help thinking of retching and nausea in the bathroom the moment before. I don''t know if it''s really too hot. Now she feels more and more uncomfortable.


    She was a little tired, but Li yangxiangyi insisted on taking her back to her room to get gifts, and she couldn''t earn enough. Moreover, when she came to look after Li yangxiangyi, she often stayed with Li yangxiangyi in the room. She went in that room more than once, so she was pulled to that room, and she didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Until she was pulled into the room by Li yangxiangyi and sat down on the chair, she only felt that her head seemed more and more dizzy, so heavy that she just wanted to sleep at once.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t fully realize that his state was wrong. Feeling tired, he sat back in his chair and narrowed his eyes to see Li yangxiangyi rummaging around the bedside table.


    "Xiangyi..." Yu Mingxi waited for a while, but he still didn''t see Li yangxiangyi coming back. Instead, his head became more and more heavy. He couldn''t help raising his palm, covered his forehead and shouted softly, "Xiangyi, haven''t you found it yet? I feel very sleepy. I want to go back to bed. Hurry up..."


    "Fast, fast." Li yangxiangyi looked back, glanced at Yu Mingxi, who was sleepy in the chair, perfunctorily responded to her questions, and continued to pretend to look for the only two drawers by the bedside table.


    "Well... I''m so tired. You look first. I''ll lie down for a while, just for a while..." Yu Mingxi finally couldn''t help feeling sleepy. He put his arm on the chair, put his head sideways, pillowed his arm bend, and slowly closed his eyes.


    After Yu Mingxi fell asleep, Li yangxiangyi, who had been rummaging around, immediately stopped, got up, turned to Yu Mingxi''s position, looked at it for a while, and tentatively shouted "sister Mingxi" twice, but she didn''t get a reply.


    She quickly walked over, stopped beside Yu Mingxi, put her hand on her shoulder, gently shook it a few times, and asked in a low voice, "sister Mingxi? What''s the matter with you? Are you really tired? Are you asleep?"


    Yu Mingxi''s breath was long and slightly short, his eyes closed tightly, and he still didn''t give any response. It was obvious that he was really asleep.


    Li Yang Xiangyi grabbed Yu Mingxi''s shoulder with both hands, propped her up, hung her on her body, and then moved to the bedside.


    In order to maintain her image in front of fans, Yu Mingxi is trying to maintain her weight according to the nutrition balanced diet and fitness training plan given by Luoshan. Now she is as thin as a paper person. Li yangxiangyi didn''t have much effort to move her. It took only a short time to successfully move the person to bed.


    Li yangxiangyi stood by the bed and glanced at Yu Mingxi, who was sleeping in bed. She quickly turned around and left the room.


    In the kitchen, song Qiye just washed the dishes and chopsticks and put them in the disinfection cabinet. Behind him came Li yangxiangyi''s anxious voice, "Uncle Qiye, it''s not good! Come and have a look!"


    Song Qiye put the last bowl into the disinfection cabinet, closed the cabinet door, clicked the start button of the disinfection cabinet, and then turned around slowly. Looking at Li yangxiangyi who trotted to him, he picked his eyebrows and asked in a light voice, "what''s wrong?"


    "I just took sister Mingxi back to my room to get a gift, but I don''t know why, sister Mingxi suddenly fainted." Li yangxiangyi''s eyes were red with anxiety and described quickly, "Yes, just now I saw that she went to the bathroom for a long time and knocked on the door. Later, she came out and said that she was uncomfortable and had a little nausea. I don''t know whether it was because the weather was too hot today or whether she couldn''t get used to the things we made..."


    Hearing the speech, song Qiye immediately tightened his look. He didn''t even have time to take off his apron, so he hurried to Li yangxiangyi''s room.


    When he ran into the room, he saw Yu Mingxi lying down on Li yangxiangyi''s bed, with a tight frown, a look of pain, and a thin sweat on his forehead, which seemed really uncomfortable.


    "Xi -" Song Qiye''s heart strings suddenly lifted and hung up. At this time, he couldn''t care about the three rules with Yu Mingxi. He hurriedly sat down by the bed, put his hand over Yu Mingxi''s forehead and tested the temperature. He felt that her forehead was a little hot and her face tightened up immediately. He immediately helped the person up and shouted, "Xi? Wake up? What''s wrong? I''ll take you to the hospital..."


    Before Yu Mingxi answered his question, he heard a clear click.


    ¡ª¡ªIt was the sound of the door being locked.


    There were only him and Yu Mingxi in the room. Yu Mingxi was unconscious and didn''t make a sound. Only his occasional anxious calls echoed around.


    The room was already quiet. Song Qiye easily heard the sound that the door was locked from the outside. He turned back and saw the closed door at the moment. His heart suddenly sank and immediately shouted, "Xiangyi?!"


    "It''s me." Li Yang Xiangyi''s voice came through the thick door, "Uncle Qi Ye, I''m right outside the door."


    Song Qiye tightened Junmei, put Yu Mingxi back to bed, got up, walked to the door and asked fiercely, "why lock the door?"


    "I''m helping you, uncle Qi Ye. I can''t bear to see you wronging yourself like this." Li yangxiangyi giggled and continued to explain, "Uncle Qi Ye, I created such a good opportunity for you. You should know what to do?"


    "Nonsense!" Song Qiye shouted angrily, his words full of warning and dignity, "open the door!"

 Chapter 189

    "No, the door won''t open until you and sister Mingxi have cooked rice." Li yangxiangyi, who never dared to disobey song Qiye''s orders, said firmly this time.


    Then there was no movement. No matter how song Qiye scolded Li yangxiangyi outside the closed door, the other party refused to open the door.


    On the contrary, the noise he made at the door gradually woke up Yu Mingxi, who was sleeping in bed.


    "Who... Is it so noisy?" Yu Mingxi covered his aching forehead and held the edge of the bed. He wanted to sit up, but he felt weak and it was difficult to open his eyelids.


    Hearing her voice, song Qiye immediately stopped patting the door, quickly turned back to the bed, helped her into his arms, anxiously asked, "Xi, how do you feel now? Is there anything very uncomfortable?"


    "HMM... my head hurts a little." Yu Mingxi tried to open her eyes. She finally lifted her eyelids. Seeing the blurred figure in front of her, she was surprised, "Song Qiye? How did you come here? Where am I..."


    "You say headache? Where is it?" Song Qiye quickly stretched out his broad palm, covered the back of her head, carefully rubbed it for her, "where does it hurt?"


    Yu Mingxi frowned painfully, reached out to push him, and whispered, "I don''t know. I just feel that the whole head is very heavy and dizzy. I don''t know where it hurts. I... why are you here? And... Don''t touch me..."


    Yu Mingxi struggled in Song Qiye''s arms to get out of his arms, but she couldn''t work hard. No matter how she pushed, her body was still close to song Qiye''s strong body.


    After more than ten seconds, she suddenly felt something wrong. Her body, exposed skin and song Qiye''s arm with his sleeve rolled up were close to each other. At this time, she felt that the arm she was close to was getting hotter and hotter.


    Song Qiye''s breath gradually became heavy. In fact, he compared Mingxi to feel the change of his body earlier.


    Something''s wrong. He had that reaction out of control


    Song Qiye suddenly sank, turned his head and shouted angrily at Li yangxiangyi outside the door, "Xiangyi! What did you do to Xi? Why did she faint and have a headache? What else did you do to me? Why did I --"


    Song Qiye''s words were loud, but the latter words were not completely said.


    After pretending to be dead outside for a while, Li yangxiangyi finally made a sound again and answered with a smile, "I put some medicine in the orange juice sister Mingxi drank and the red wine uncle Qiye drank. Sister Mingxi didn''t drink a lot tonight, but Uncle Qiye drank a lot. I know you must drink so much because sister Mingxi promised to eat at the same table with you. You''re happy. It''s time to have the effect."


    "What did you let us drink?!" Song Qiye said angrily.


    "It''s a medicine that can help you put down your principles and help Mingxi face up to his mind." Li yangxiangyi said confidently, "I took a lot of effort to get this medicine. Uncle Qi Ye, you must cherish it. Didn''t I just say? You must take the opportunity. Tonight is the best opportunity."


    "Li yangxiangyi!" Song Qiye shouted angrily, "open the door! I''ll say it again for the last time, or I''ll terminate the relationship with you. From now on, you and I will be strangers!"


    "Uncle Qiye, you can''t threaten me," said Li Yang Xiangyi with a smile, "Anyway, since you know that I designed sister Mingxi, you have been cold to me and never gave me a good face again. I know, I know. You hate me very much. You hate me for setting up a bureau to separate you and sister Mingxi. It is because of me that sister Mingxi doesn''t want you now and has been with other men. I want you to forgive me. I''ve thought for a long time. This is the only way Yes. "


    "Open the door!" Song Qiye warned again.


    "I won''t open the door, and I''ve already tried to seal the window." Li yangxiangyi said in a winning tone, "Uncle Qiye, is it bad for you to follow your heart once? You obviously want to start over with sister Mingxi. Now there is a ready-made opportunity. With such good conditions, you can push the boat and mend the old relationship with sister Mingxi..."


    "Nonsense!" Yu Mingxi shouted this time.


    She tried her best to squeeze out such a sentence from her teeth. Then she lost her last strength and collapsed in Song Qiye''s arms.


    "Xi!" Song Qiye hurriedly hugged the man and ignored to scold Li yangxiangyi for his misdeeds. He nervously looked at Yu Mingxi''s situation, "Xi, how are you now?"


    Yu Mingxi''s breathing has gradually become urgent. She has too much contact with song Qiye''s body, and her body also has a bad reaction.


    Both of them are like fish cooked in a hot pot. They are really about to be slaughtered.


    Song Qiye''s reaction became more and more obvious. Finally, he simply dumped the person, hurried to find a pot of cold water in the room and poured it on himself.


    Although the anger was quenched, Yu Mingxi, who was lying in bed, made a strange sound.


    That kind of voice was like Deliberately Destroying song Qiye''s reason, so that he finally broke up his mind again.


    He rigidly grasped the chair on one side, put it in front of himself, let his back close to the wall, forcibly controlled his behavior about to get out of control with willpower, and resolutely refused to take another step towards the big bed.


    His whole body was like being roasted by fire, and Yu Mingxi was in the same situation.


    But Yu Mingxi didn''t drink much of the medicine. It wasn''t as hard as him, but he twisted into a ball on the bed and hissed in pain.


    "Song... Qi Ye..." Yu Mingxi held his breath for a long time and finally could speak again, but his voice was abnormal and full of emotion / desire, "hurry up... Think of a way... I''m very uncomfortable..."


    Her reason was about to be destroyed by the terrible power of medicine.


    Now they all know that there is only one way to solve their current dilemma.


    But song Qiye didn''t want to touch him in this situation. He put him on the tip of his heart and regarded him as a girl like a treasure.


    Yu Mingxi would not betray Han Xiao so easily.


    They were like poor animals, one in bed and the other in the corner, struggling hard.


    None of them brought their mobile phones into the room. At this time, they can''t ask for help. It''s really that they shouldn''t do it every day and the ground doesn''t work.


    "I hope you can bear it again." Song Qiye listened to Yu Mingxi''s uncomfortable low gasp. He couldn''t help feeling like a knife. His heart was full of feelings, both love and pain, as well as guilt and regret.


    If he didn''t have to ask Yu Mingxi to help Li yangxiangyi, Yu Mingxi wouldn''t fall into the trap carefully arranged by Li yangxiangyi again today.


    For the first time, Li yangxiangyi''s trap made him misunderstand Yu Mingxi and slapped her in the face, breaking the relationship between the two people.


    The second time, Yu Mingxi was crying and struggling in bed because of Li yangxiangyi''s trap, but he could do nothing but watch her suffer as much as himself.


    "Xi..." Song Qiye, who was sweating heavily, looked calm and thought for a long time. A touch of firmness flashed in his eyes. Suddenly he raised his feet to the big bed, reached out and grabbed the girl who was tossing and groaning on the bed and hugged her little by little.


    "I hope you can''t stand it if it goes on like this." Song Qiye calmly explained the current situation. "Would you like me... Let me save you. The situation is forced. If director Han has a complaint about this matter, I will bear it alone."


    As he spoke, he pressed his palm on Yu Mingxi''s back and grabbed Yu Mingxi''s collar with his other hand.


    "No, OK --" Yu Mingxi hurriedly opened her closed eyes and said hoarsely, "no, you are not allowed to do this. I don''t want to... Die."


    "You just resist me?" a trace of pain flashed in Song Qiye''s eyes. "Do you really hate me now?"


    "I don''t hate you, I can''t, I can''t do that." Yu Mingxi shook his head hard. "I promised him that I couldn''t do anything sorry for him, I couldn''t betray him, I promised that I would keep a distance from you, and I couldn''t have any physical contact with you, let alone this..."


    "But now the situation is urgent!" Song Qiye couldn''t help but take a minute of anger.


    "I said, you can''t die!" Yu Mingxi clenched his teeth and still firmly refused, "if you dare to do so, I won''t forgive you all my life! I will never forgive you!"


    "Even if you don''t forgive me..." Song Qiye paused here, fiercely closed his eyes, breathed out a deep breath, and pulled off Yu Mingxi''s coat with a hard hand. "You can hate me, I don''t care, as long as you can save you..."


    "Song Qiye! Don''t do this..." Yu Mingxi was so anxious that her eyes flushed and tears overflowed from her eyes. After being overwhelmed by song Qiye, her voice trembled. "Don''t do this to me, I beg you, song Qiye, don''t, you really don''t do this, I beg you... Song Qiye! If you really dare... Song Qiye - ah!"


    Li yangxiangyi took her mobile phone and stood by the door. The mobile phone screen was on, showing that she was recording.


    Just after she recorded Yu mingxiba''s high pitched painful cry, no one spoke in the room.


    Li yangxiangyi just pressed the stop button. She held her mobile phone tightly, stood in the corridor, looked up at the bright moon outside the window, and a gloomy smile of successful calculation appeared on her lips.


    £­


    Jinghao hotel in the city.


    Director Fang''s crew held a youth killing banquet here, mainly to celebrate the early completion of several starring scenes.


    At the end of the youth killing banquet, Han Xiao, who was worried, strode out of the hotel. Zhuang nixuan and Fang Dao said goodbye, so they hurried to follow up.


    "Brother Han......" Zhuang nixuan shouted.


    Han Xiao stopped slightly, turned back and asked, "what''s up?"

 Chapter 190

    "I thought Mingxi would come to pick you up today. I knew you were killed in advance. She was separated from you for so long. She should be eager to see you?" Zhuang nixuan said with a gentle smile. "And you drank some wine today."


    "She didn''t know I killed her in advance." Han Xiao''s normally serious face showed a tenderness, "I want to surprise her."


    The smile on Zhuang nixuan''s face was stiff. Then she looked away and looked at Han Xiao''s parking position, but she didn''t see a figure on the car. She asked, "brother Han, you don''t want to drive back by yourself? You''ve had a drink. Why don''t I take you back? Although I haven''t driven for a long time, I shouldn''t be unfamiliar with my skills."


    "No need." Han Xiao turned and took a look at his car, then turned back to the head again, and said in an apologetic tone, "I called the valet. It''s almost here. It''s inconvenient to take you back today. I want to go back to Fenghai Bay early."


    The implication is to see Yu Mingxi earlier.


    I don''t know if it''s because I drank wine tonight. The man who is always calm and restrained speaks a lot more frankly than usual.


    Zhuang nixuan''s face turned pale again. The corners of her mouth pulled out an arc and whispered, "well, brother Han, be careful on the way."


    Han Xiao nodded slightly, turned around without hesitation, walked to his car, leaned against the door, rubbed the center of his eyebrows with his fingers at will, and waited for the driver to come.


    Zhuang nixuan looked at him deeply. Her footsteps were about to turn away when a mobile phone ring came out of her bag.


    Zhuang nixuan stopped, took out her mobile phone from her bag, saw the note name displayed on the screen, gave a light sigh, and answered the phone, "Miss Lin? Are you looking for me?"


    A minute later, Zhuang nixuan frowned, hung up the phone, hurried to Han Xiao, said anxiously, "brother Han, no, Mingxi seems to have an accident."


    "What did you say?" Han Xiao stood up straight and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "Do you remember Miss Lin migjie, Mingxi''s best friend?" Zhuang nixuan asked, "Later, I happened to meet her several times. I knew she was my fan. Seeing that she was so familiar with Mingxi, I exchanged contact information with her. Just now she called me and said that she had an appointment to have tea with Mingxi tonight. Because Mingxi worked too hard recently, she wanted to help her relax, but she waited for a long time and didn''t see Mingxi appear. She called Mingxi, It turned out that a person named Li Yang... Oh, it seems that Li Yang Xiangyi answered. Miss Li Yang said and said... "


    Zhuang nixuan''s words suddenly became hesitant here.


    Han Xiaowei narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "what do you say?"


    "She said that Mingxi and her uncle Qiye were happy and no one was allowed to disturb them." Zhuang nixuan said this, looking a little embarrassed. Seeing that Han Xiao''s face turned iron blue, he hurriedly comforted, "However, I believe that with Mingxi''s character, she can''t do such a thing behind your back and lawyer song. She must have encountered some trouble. Miss Lin thinks so. She just doesn''t know how to contact you before she calls me. Fortunately, I haven''t left yet."


    While talking, the valet driver called by Han Xiao has arrived.


    Without saying a word, Han Xiao sat directly in the back seat and was about to order the driver to drive.


    Suddenly, the door of the rear seat was opened from the outside. Zhuang nixuan hurriedly sat in the car and then closed the door tightly. Before Han Xiao asked, he immediately explained, "brother Han, I''ll go with you. Last time you almost had a car accident. This time, anyway, I must accompany you to ensure your safety."


    Han Xiao was worried and had no time to argue with her. He was silent for only a few seconds and directly reported the villa address of Li Yang Xiangyi and song Qiye to the driver.


    The scene outside the car quickly backed back. Han Xiaoduan sat on the rear seat, his hands clenched into fists and pressed tightly on his knees. His eyes were condensed and dark, Wu Ziqiang endured the panic in his heart.


    "Brother Han, I don''t understand why you agreed to let Mingxi see lawyer song?" Zhuang nixuan couldn''t help asking questions in her heart after the car left for a long time, "You know that the young people are unstable now. The person in Mingxi''s heart was lawyer song. Why don''t you worry that they will rekindle their old love? You are too indulgent."


    "If she promised me, she wouldn''t break her promise." Han Xiao answered firmly.


    "But Miss Lin''s words..." Zhuang nixuan paused and finally sighed softly, "I hope Mingxi won''t disappoint you. I once told her that a good person like you, brother Han, should be cherished and can''t do anything to hurt you. I don''t know whether she listens to it, let alone young people. Even people of our age, all vows will disappear. After all, Mingxi and lawyer song have had feelings for several years Love foundation, brother Han, if you think about it, even if strangers just pull together, they may fall in love with each other over time, not to mention two people who once loved each other... "


    "That''s enough." Han Xiao drank coldly and interrupted Zhuang nixuan''s increasingly obvious words of blame. He exuded terrible pressure all over his body. There was a storm of mountain rain between his eyebrows, and his voice sank to the bottom of the valley. "Ni Xuan, you are very angry with Mingxi."


    Zhuang nixuan''s face changed slightly, but she immediately returned to normal. "I blame her, brother Han. Look, when you had an accident, it wasn''t because of her? Although I will still choose to believe her character this time, her practice is still too unstable."


    "Don''t blame her, I promised, I believe in her." Han Xiao still chose to protect Yu Mingxi and believed in her commitment to him.


    Zhuang nixuan listened to Han Xiao''s stubborn words and felt helpless. She sighed faintly, "then I hope she can really live up to your trust and won''t let you down."


    "She won''t." Han Xiao said firmly. Shen Rui''s eyes looked straight ahead without any deflection and shaking.


    £­


    In the villa at this time.


    After waiting outside the door for nearly two hours, Li yangxiangyi finally heard something coming out of the room.


    "Open the door." it was song Qiye''s voice, with an unusually cold tone. "Li yangxiangyi, we have done what you want us to do, and you still don''t open the door?"


    A suspicious look flashed in Li yangxiangyi''s eyes. She took out the key from her pocket and was about to insert it into the key hole, but suddenly stopped. Then she put the key back in her pocket and shouted to song Qiye in the room, "Uncle Qiye, the medicine I gave you to drink can''t disappear so soon. There''s still time before dawn. It doesn''t matter if you and sister Mingxi come a few more times."


    "Li yangxiangyi, don''t go too far!" Song Qiye shouted angrily in English.


    His heart was filled with disappointment and sadness. For a moment, he could not accept that his adopted daughter, who was brought up and trained as an adult, would be so vicious.


    "Uncle Qiye, don''t suppress your true thoughts. Anyway, you''ve finished with sister Mingxi," urged Li Yang Xiangyi. "It doesn''t matter if you come a few more times. You have a lot of time.


    "Can you open the door?" Song Qiye scolded angrily. "Don''t let me be completely disappointed in you."


    "Uncle Qi Ye, give up." Li Yang Xiangyi once again gave a strange laugh and said firmly to the door. "No matter what uncle Qi Ye said, this door will not open now. I''ll open it for you again at dawn."


    Li yangxiangyi''s voice was getting farther and farther away, and finally disappeared.


    No matter how hard song Qiye knocked on the door, the door of the room remained motionless, and no one paid attention to him outside the door.


    "Forget it, it seems that she really can''t open the door." a deliberately low voice came out from the head of the bed.


    Song Qiye withdrew his hand, turned back to the bed, untied a clothes button, and intended to dissipate the heat accumulated in his chest, but a steady stream of crisp itching and irritable fire still lingered in his heart.


    "Xi, can you hold on?" Song Qiye''s voice was more hoarse, but he also restrained the volume. Almost only he and Yu Mingxi could hear it.


    "HMM..." Yu Mingxi murmured a string of nasal sounds, hugged the quilt, gasped, shook her hands, and tied the shirt button that song Qiye had originally opened. Except that her hair was messy, there were no other ambiguous traces on her body.


    "Xi, don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. I just said that to make Xiangyi believe that we did according to her requirements. I think... Maybe if she achieves her goal, she will take the initiative to open the door."


    Yu Mingxi was stunned and looked at the man who supported her strong body and covered her. He felt inexplicably at ease, and the fear from the bottom of his heart was swept away.


    Song Qiye really did what he said. After a while, he quietly removed his body, dragged a heavy step, and returned to the corner of the wall to sit. Yu Mingxi, who got up and sat at the head of the bed, looked at each other silently, trying to endure the fire in his body.


    Yu Mingxi was tortured by the hemp itch that seemed to get into the bone. She was sweating profusely and wet a quilt. She really felt uncomfortable. When she couldn''t hold on, she would bite the quilt and cry silently.


    Song Qiye didn''t say anything, and he was not allowed to get close to the bed and touch Yu Mingxi again. Although he looked at her tortured appearance and felt distressed as if she was about to break into powder, he forced himself, just looked at it and couldn''t come forward. At the same time, he tried his best to control the rampant desire / fire in his body.


    They all know that if they go on like this, they won''t last until dawn. Maybe their lives will stay in this room, but they all stick to the bottom line and stick to the principles. It''s better to be broken than broken.


    They endured very hard. Every time they defeated the monsters in their minds, they were about to meet new monsters.


    After two hours of hard work, they were exhausted. They thought they were about to see the dawn, but they only heard the footsteps of Li Yang Xiangyi gradually walking away.


    The two men fell back into the abyss of despair again.


    Perhaps he felt that he didn''t have much time. Song Qiye didn''t want to be so far away from Yu Mingxi, so he sat by the bed and talked with Yu Mingxi lying on the head of the bed.


    Their strength is used to resist the medicine, and they can''t speak too much. Their words are slow and light. They can only be heard closer.


    Song Qiye didn''t dare to lie down on his back until his strength was almost exhausted. He lay down next to Yu Mingxi. Finally, he sighed, "in fact, it''s like this... It''s good."


    "Ha?" Yu Mingxi was also tired and took a breath. He just felt that he was getting dark and couldn''t see the shape of the chandelier on the ceiling. "Lawyer song, aren''t you stupid? What''s good..."


    "We haven''t talked so much for a long time. We''re so close to..." Song Qiye said word by word.


    "Lawyer song''s request... Why, when did it become so low?" Yu Mingxi hissed gently, and then his tone became serious. "Song Qiye, why... Can you resist it?"


    "Why can you bear it?" Song Qiye threw the question back.


    "Because I promised him..." Yu Mingxi said. Han Xiao''s figure gradually appeared in her mind. Her lips were stained with a warm smile. "I can''t break my promise."


    "You care about his feelings, I care about your feelings." Song Qiye answered Yu Mingxi''s questions in a concise and comprehensive way, "what you just said and your eyes tell me that you don''t want to. If I really mess around, I''m afraid your perseverance will really hate me all my life. I''ve missed it once and hurt you, I won''t be wrong again."


    Yu Mingxi was filled with complex emotions at the bottom of his heart. He looked at him blankly and opened his mouth slightly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Song Qiye seems to have exhausted all his strength at the moment. His eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. He is about to fall into a coma, but Yu Mingxi calls his name and wakes up a little.


    "Song Qiye, don''t sleep!" Yu Mingxi shouted anxiously.


    However, song Qiye, who had always been indifferent, showed her a rare smile that startled her. He lifted his arm and falsely put it on her shoulder. His eyelids hung down again, his lips and teeth moved, and whispered, "hope, for the last time, let me... Hug you."

 Chapter 191

    When Han Xiao arrived at the villa, Shen Liu had waited at the entrance with two people.


    "Han Dao." Shen Liu stepped forward quickly, shouted respectfully, and then nodded to Zhuang nixuan who followed Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao, with a cold face and without saying a word, led the way by Shen Liu to the villa where Li yangxiangyi and song Qiye were located.


    After Shen Liu pressed the doorbell, a little while later, a girl with long hair came out, approached the door and asked questions. Her words were full of questions, "who is it?"


    It''s almost early morning now. How can someone knock at the door so late?


    Li yangxiangyi walked to the gate. Across the gate fence, she saw several figures standing outside the gate. She couldn''t help but close to the gate fence. Through the street lamp outside the gate, she vaguely saw a pair of men and women standing in the front of the center of the gate.


    "Director Han? Empress Zhuang?" Li Yang Xiangyi covered her mouth in surprise. Although she didn''t understand the reason why these two big men in the circle appeared in front of her villa late at night, she was overjoyed and hurried to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a strong body passed her and strode inside.


    Li yangxiangyi was stunned. The happy color on her face faded instantly. She hurried forward to stop people. Although she was anxious, she tried to keep polite and dissuaded, "director Han, you showed up at my house so late and ran in like this without saying a word. It seems inappropriate?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she was frightened by Han Xiao''s fierce eyes, and her heart shook hard. All the words behind choked in her throat and couldn''t get out.


    "Miss Li Yang, Han Dao is looking for his wife," Shen Shousheng, who followed him, explained.


    "... madam?" Li yangxiangyi''s voice is dull and her face is confused. Since she entered the entertainment circle, she has heard a lot of gossip about Han Xiao, a cold-faced director. Originally, Han Xiao was less linked to gossip. Even if there were occasional gossip, the most powerful thing was his affair with Zhuang nixuan, the empress of Zhuang.


    However, although it is said in the circle that Han Xiao secretly loves Zhuang Tianhou for many years, he has never revealed Han Xiao''s private life. He has never heard that Han Xiao is married and has a wife.


    Li Yang Xiangyi wondered more and more. She couldn''t help thinking about Zhuang nixuan''s recent marriage change. Her eyes full of exploration suddenly turned to Zhuang nixuan.


    She looked at Zhuang nixuan subconsciously because she contacted the cause and effect and all kinds of rumors in the entertainment circle.


    But she immediately let Han Xiao''s face sink.


    At dead of night, Li Yang, who make complaints about the ability to understand, is now in the middle of the night.


    Shen Liu is also a talented person with gentle temperament, but it is not ambiguous to face people. Every word has thorns, and his momentum is also very threatening. "Please open the door here, Miss Li Yang, cooperate with us, and let Han Dao find his wife."


    Hearing the speech, Li yangxiangyi suddenly clicked. According to Shen Liu''s words, Han Xiao''s wife was in her villa.


    However, there were only two people in her villa, a man and a woman.


    The woman is Yu Mingxi.


    Li yangxiangyi''s eyes were full of shock and looked at Han Xiao strangely. The cold on Han Xiao''s face made her feel a sense of fear at the bottom of her heart. She shivered and stepped back, "Yu, Yu Mingxi, director Han, your wife? How, how can it be..."


    At this time, Han Xiao''s patience had been completely exhausted. He never disdained to start with women. He pushed Li yangxiangyi who stopped at the door, stared at the closed inner door, turned and shouted at Shen Liu, "start!"


    Shen Liu didn''t delay any longer. He came forward and took the access card from Li yangxiangyi, who was still in a daze. He patted it on the access controller and unlocked the door lock.


    Han Xiao hurried into the villa. Zhuang nixuan hurriedly followed. Shen Liu also entered the villa with two other men.


    The villa is not too big. There are not many rooms inside. Soon, the people brought by Han Xiao have checked the rooms on the first floor one by one, and the party caught up with the second floor.


    Li yangxiangyi just regained her mind and caught up with the second floor. When Han Xiao found the room, she gritted her teeth and her heart was horizontal. She shouted like an outspoken, "director Han, stay!"


    Han Xiao ignored her words and tried to break through the door with Shen Liu, but the door panel was very strong. He couldn''t break through by force only with his flesh.


    Han Xiao turned around and looked down at Li Yang Xiangyi who came to him. He said coldly, "take out the key."


    The next second, Li yangxiangyi unexpectedly put her hand into her pocket.


    Just when everyone thought she would take the key out of her pocket, she took out her mobile phone.


    "I''ve always been curious. Uncle Qi Ye said that he and sister Mingxi won''t have another chance, because sister Mingxi already belongs to another man." Li Yang Xiangyi said softly while unlocking her screen lock, "but no matter how I asked, sister Mingxi wouldn''t tell me who she is with now. It turns out that the man is director Han, you..."


    "Since you know, you should have consciousness." Han Xiao threw a sentence coldly.


    "What consciousness?" Li yangxiangyi asked.


    "If anything happens to her, I''ll give it back a hundred times." Han Xiao''s tone was calm, with a powerful momentum, vigorous and vigorous, suppressing the atmosphere of the whole audience, and other people didn''t dare to give more.


    It was not until Han Xiao made a sound again and urged Li yangxiangyi to hand over the door key that the latter tried to stabilize his trembling fingertips, clicked on the mobile phone screen, called up a recording file and put it out on the spot.


    "Song Qiye! Don''t do this..." Yu Mingxi''s anxious and flustered voice came from Li yangxiangyi''s mobile phone, gradually filled with strong fear and despair. "Don''t do this to me, I beg you, song Qiye, no, you really don''t do this, I beg you... Song Qiye! If you really dare to do this... Song Qiye - ah!"


    The recording stopped suddenly and stopped in Yu Mingxi''s scream of pain.


    Han Xiao''s eyes were tight, and the fundus of his eyes was filled with red fog. His wrist was suddenly raised and accurately pinched Li yangxiangyi''s neck.


    Li Yang Xiangyi didn''t even have time to shout. In just a few seconds, Han Xiao pinched her feet off the ground, her back against the cold wall, and she had difficulty breathing.


    "Brother Han!" Zhuang nixuan exclaimed. She immediately grabbed Han Xiao''s arm and stopped him from pinching Li yangxiangyi''s neck. "No! Brother Han! Calm down, you can''t do this. If something happens to her, you''ll be in trouble. You don''t have to lose your life!"


    But Zhuang nixuan, a weak woman, can''t compare with Han Xiao''s strong man. She can''t pull Han Xiao.


    No matter how she shouted to Han Xiao to stop, Han Xiao seemed to be trapped in a magic barrier. Looking at Li yangxiangyi, her eyes were full of undisguised hatred and anger.


    Seeing that Li yangxiangyi had little air in and much air out, she couldn''t make any sound. She had to pedal her legs and feet carelessly, and her eyelids were almost turned over. Zhuang nixuan had to ask Shen Liu nearby for help. "Secretary Shen, what are you still standing for? Why don''t you come and help me?"


    "Empress Zhuang, when did you see director Han?" Shen Liu''s hands were still firmly attached to his side and sighed with regret, "director Han can''t listen to us."


    At present, Han Xiao looked cold and fierce, and his eyebrows and eyes were covered with deep pain, as if someone had taken away his most beloved treasure and broke his cherished treasure mercilessly in front of him.


    Zhuang nixuan gazed at Han Xiao, who was almost crazy just because of a short recording. He lost his mind. He was shocked. He was shocked that Yu Mingxi''s influence on Han Xiao had become stronger than before. What he mourned was that in the eyes of this man, there was only Yu Mingxi. He was so crazy, wanton and painful, It is precisely because his feelings for Yu Mingxi have completely exceeded his and others'' imagination.


    "But we can''t just watch brother Han ruin the rest of our life!" Zhuang nixuan shouted angrily to Shen Liu, "please help me pull brother Han away! If Mingxi was there, Mingxi would do the same, and she wouldn''t want to see brother Han have an accident..."


    Shen Liu took a step forward and respectfully advised, "Han Dao, my wife is still in the room. Should we save her first and then settle accounts after autumn."


    Shen Liu''s words finally touched the vital string in Han Xiao''s heart.


    Han Xiao twisted his eyebrow peak and gradually gathered up the cold and violent Qi. As soon as his wrist turned, he threw Li Yang Xiangyi, whose face was blue and white, to the ground.


    Li yangxiangyi gasped and opened her mouth to say something. Zhuang nixuan searched her and found the door key in her trouser pocket.


    Zhuang nixuan immediately inserted the found key into the key hole, turned it twice, and finally successfully pushed the door of Li yangxiangyi''s bedroom open.


    The room was silent and the air was very dull.


    Han Xiao and his party quickly walked into the room and saw the man and woman lying on the bed hugging each other.


    Han Xiao, who was anxious to see Yu Mingxi, seemed to be fixed by something at this moment. His keen eyes stared at the two bodies on the bed, his face was stiff, and his eyebrows showed an iron blue cold color.


    From Han Xiao''s point of view, Yu Mingxi lay on his side on the bed with his back to the direction of the door. Song Qiye closed his eyes, lowered his head, almost next to Yu Mingxi''s forehead, and held his right hand on Yu Mingxi''s shoulder. The two people were not close.


    Just then, the crowd heard Yu Mingxi''s low voice calling, "... Song Qiye? Are you okay? Wake up, don''t sleep, if you... If you really... I''m the only one left, don''t leave me..."


    Somehow, a trace of weeping came out of her voice, like why things and people feel sad, more reluctant and dependent, and deep fear.


    She is grieving for song Qiye and afraid of his departure


    Zhuang nixuan turned her head and looked at Han Xiao, but her heart trembled with the gray look on his face.


    She has never seen Han Xiao so hurt. Even in the past, she declined his intention. So many times, she has never seen Han Xiao show such a sad and unwilling expression.


    Yu Mingxi, whose mental strength was about to run out, didn''t vaguely feel the movement of the outside world until this moment, but she didn''t have more strength to look back.


    Song Qiye drank more medicine than her. She endured it for so long, so she reached the limit faster than her. In order to wake up song Qiye, she shouted for a long time and talked with song Qiye, distracting him. Now her voice is dry and astringent, and she can''t speak a complete word again.


    Zhuang nixuan finally looked away from Han Xiao''s face, and then looked at the ugly scene on the bed, "Mingxi, what are you doing? Brother Han is here, too. How can you get out of bed with other men in front of him... Don''t you get out of bed soon..."


    Yu Mingxi was buzzing in her ear. Finally, she could hear only a few words. She recognized that it was Zhuang nixuan''s voice and the name Zhuang nixuan used to call Han Xiao.


    In her heart, the dried up Wanghu lake was alive again, with waves, and a faint glow of hope lit up in the dark fundus of her eyes.


    She wanted to shout Han Xiao, but her physical and willpower had been tortured by the drug strength, and her eyelids were shaking to buckle. Then she forced herself to play the last point and wait for Han Xiao to come to her.


    However, Yu Mingxi felt that he had waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Han Xiao.


    Little did Han Xiao stand less than ten steps away from her.


    But Han Xiao didn''t take another step towards the bed. His hands were clenched into a hard fist shape, and the green veins on the back of his hands protruded violently.


    He is like a petrified bronze sculpture, standing coldly in place.

 Chapter 192

    Zhuang nixuan looked at Han Xiao''s increasingly sinister look and opened her mouth to say something. Shen Liu suddenly made a noise.


    "Mrs. Han doesn''t seem quite right?" Shen Liu said his opinion to Han Xiao, not because he knew much about the feelings between Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao, but because he thought which woman would be so reckless and dare to wear a green hat for Han Xiao, the great director, and face-to-face.


    He had been working under Shao Licheng before. He was used to shaolicheng''s violent and smelly temper. When he saw Han Xiao and Fu Yumo for the first time, he resolutely put Fu Yumo, who was full of bad water, on the blacklist. He thought that Han Xiao was a normal person among the three people. Although he was a little cold, he spoke strictly and had many rules.


    Later, Shao Licheng transferred him to Han Xiao to work. He did have a quiet day and didn''t think of Shu until Shao Licheng temporarily sent him back to help in an urgent matter. He accidentally complained. Shao Licheng said something on the spot: "I tell you, don''t think ah Xiao is bored and can''t do anything. If you annoy him, you can take off more than one layer of skin."


    Shao Licheng''s mouth is rough, but only when he uses tricks to clean up traitors and confronts some old slicks in the mall and on the road will he be "slippery", don''t tell the truth, and disdain to lie at other times.


    Although he had never seen Han Xiao get angry, Shen Liu believed Shao Licheng''s words - not to mention that he had just witnessed Han Xiao''s heavy hand on a woman, so he adhered to the principle of stabilizing Han Dao, who is likely to break out in silence, and tried his best to extinguish Han Xiao''s anger at the moment.


    After he pointed out the problem, Han Xiao''s icy face was finally a little Ji, Ken stepped forward and walked to the bedside.


    Shen Liu immediately followed him and separated the two people hugging each other on the bed.


    Song Qiye had no resistance and pulled it away, which further proved that Shen Liu had problems with both people in bed.


    Han Xiao''s eyebrows sank. He put his palm on Yu Mingxi''s shoulder and turned her to face himself. Suddenly, he was surprised.


    Yu Mingxi''s face was covered with an abnormal blush. Her face was full of cold sweat. She looked weak and weak. She half squinted and her eyes were gray. It was obvious that she had lost her focus, that is, she had almost lost all her consciousness.


    "Mingxi." Han Xiao shouted. Without response, he immediately stretched out his arm, took Yu Mingxi into his arms, took him away from the bed, strode out of the room, hurriedly left Li yangxiangyi''s villa and went to the hospital.


    The people brought by Shen Liu and Zhuang nixuan also left.


    Li yangxiangyi, who was almost broken by Han Xiao, didn''t turn her mind until this time. She was full of fear and covered her neck with trembling hands. After confirming that her neck was not broken, she immediately got up from the ground and rushed into her bedroom.


    Yu Mingxi has been taken away, but song Qiye lies quietly in bed, breathing weakly.


    Li Yang Xiangyi felt more and more wrong. She hurried to the bedside and shouted "Uncle Qi Ye" several times, but she didn''t get any response. She looked more carefully and found that Song Qi Ye''s face was white and blue. The fear of Han Xiao''s doing it himself was far from subsided. At the moment, another kind of panic climbed into her heart.


    "Uncle Qi Ye, how could it......" Li yangxiangyi stood beside the bed thinking hard about the reason and muttered to herself, "it can''t be like this. The medicine I gave you will be useful and can''t fail as long as you do that with sister Mingxi. Unless, unless you haven''t really touched sister Mingxi at all? But I clearly heard you..."


    All the answers and the truth can only be asked when song Qiye is sober.


    Li yangxiangyi almost couldn''t feel song Qiye''s breathing. She didn''t dare to hesitate any more. She immediately dialed the phone, called an ambulance and sent song Qiye to the hospital.


    £­


    Yu Mingxi didn''t wake up until the next day.


    The first moment I opened my eyes, I saw white walls, white curtains, chairs, tables and quilts, and a strong smell of disinfectant filled my nose.


    Yu Mingxi''s head was still confused. Suddenly he felt a small hand patting her stomach.


    Somehow, at that moment, a strange feeling suddenly spread from her abdomen and circulated in every muscle and vein in her body.


    Before she could figure out what was going on, she heard a milky voice saying, "Mommy, does my little aunt really have a brother in her stomach?"


    "It could also be my sister." a somewhat indifferent and soft voice sounded at the end of the bed, as if he were telling people what the weather is today.


    "Know, do you want a brother or sister?" another familiar clear voice followed.


    Yu Mingxi looked stunned, turned her head and suddenly widened her eyes.


    The man and woman standing by her bed are Fu Yumo and the little cook Tang Nian he once brought.


    At this time, Fu Yumo lifted his hand and easily picked up the little boy who seemed to be four or five years old, lying on her waist and abdomen, and circled him in his arms.


    The little boy''s chubby little hand hooked Fu Yumo''s neck, smiled two dimples on his cheek, and continued to ask, "what does daddy think?"


    "Daddy thinks it''s a brother, so you have another brother to play with you. If it''s a sister, you can be your bride when you grow up in the future, so whether it''s a brother or a sister, do you want a dry brother or a bride?" Fu Yumo said, touching the back of his son''s head with compassion.


    "Is this what he can think?" Tang Nian added coldly.


    "Fu Yumo, have I allowed your son to have a relationship with our family?" a solemn voice came into the room from the door.


    Han Xiao strode into the room, went to the other side of the bed and stood face to face with Fu Yumo, with knife and gun sparks in his eyes.


    Fu Yumo hehe, put aside his eyes and looked at Yu Mingxi on the bed. Alas, he gave a warm voice and said, "Xi Xi, you can be awake. Come on, introduce you. This is my own son. His name is Fu Zhizhi."


    ... obviously it''s fun to play with my son. I don''t have time to talk to her when I see her awake, okay!


    But who can tell her why Fu Yumo had a son when he woke up?!


    Still a son of this age!


    Yu Mingxi looked at the little boy holding Fu Yumo''s tie in Fu Yumo''s arms and asked uncertainly, "brother Mo, this... Is it really your son?"


    She slept with some wine, didn''t drink much water, and her voice was dry. For a moment, it sounded like a knife poking on a rusty iron plate.


    Fu Zhizhi immediately raised his head and asked his father, "Daddy, didn''t you say the little aunt''s voice is very good? But it''s not good at all..."


    The tone is very wronged.


    Fu Yumo''s smile on the corner of his mouth was stiff. Against the frozen eyes projected by director Han Da opposite the bed, he pressed his son, scraped his little nose, and whispered, "smelly boy, dare to Yin your father? Huh?"


    At this time, Tang Nian, who never liked to laugh, suddenly recalled a shallow arc on his lips.


    Yu Mingxi looked at this and that. The more he looked, the more confused he became.


    The next second Fu Yumo took his son, took his wife, said goodbye to her and ran away.


    Yu Mingxi silently turned her head and wanted to ask Han Xiao whether she had slept badly or slept too long... Why did she wake up and feel unable to understand the world?


    I wonder if song Qiye is the same


    wait!


    Song Qiye!


    Yu Mingxi suddenly remembered everything before he was unconscious.


    "Wait a minute, how long have I slept? Where''s song Qiye?" Yu Mingxi grabbed Han Xiao''s hand and asked anxiously.


    When Han Xiao was held by Yu Mingxi, his eyes were gentle, but he sank cold at the moment when he heard the name jump out of her mouth.


    Yu Ming hopes to see that his face suddenly becomes bad, and he suddenly has an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Song Qiye held back the deadly aphrodisiac for several hours just to protect her. It was said that the medicine could suffocate the dead without relief.


    Should not


    "How''s song Qiye? Is he all right?" Yu Mingxi hurriedly asked again. Seeing that Han Xiao still didn''t answer him, he thought it was his voice. Now he was in a bad state and couldn''t hear clearly. He quickly shook Han Xiao''s hand and motioned him to pay attention to his words.


    "Did you hear what I asked? What happened to song Qiye? Is there anything wrong? He -"


    Yu Mingxi shouted hard at the top of her voice, and her face turned red. But before she finished, Han Xiao interrupted in a calm voice, "the first person you should ask when you wake up is not him, but our child."


    Yu Mingxi was stunned. His brain suddenly crashed, blinked several times, and finally asked confused, "what... Our child?"


    Han Xiao narrowed his sharp eyes. He thought Yu Mingxi was deliberately hiding his pregnancy. He wanted to tell him and surprise him when he came back after he was killed, but Yu Mingxi didn''t seem to know he was pregnant at all.


    "You have been pregnant for two months." Han Xiao explained calmly. Sure enough, he saw Yu Mingxi''s confused look turn into shock.


    "Don''t you know you''re pregnant?" Han Xiao''s voice sank once again and showed displeasure in front of him.


    Did she know that if she was sent to the hospital later, the medicine Li yangxiangyi gave her would take away the little life.


    "I... don''t know... How, how could I..." Yu Mingxi''s eyes were full of confusion and doubt. She didn''t understand that she had always made enough protective measures with Han Xiao. How could she win the prize?


    Han Xiao seemed to know what she was thinking at the moment, and said sharply, "no measure can completely eliminate the possibility of pregnancy."


    Yu Mingxi suddenly remembered the scene when Fu Yumo''s son touched her stomach with his small hand. He couldn''t help raising his hand and pressing his stomach. His face was incredible.


    Is there really a child in here?


    Her and Han Xiao''s children?

 Chapter 193

    Han Xiao looks at Yu Mingxi, who is caressing his stomach. Although his whole face is still taut, his eyes have shown a gentle meaning again.


    He sat beside the bed, stretched out his arms from the back, took Yu Mingxi into his arms, covered Yu Mingxi''s arms with his palm, put them on her abdomen together, and whispered, "it''s our child. Now all you have to do is to have no distractions and calm your mind and raise your baby, you know?"


    Yu Mingxi''s body was slightly stiff. He had already understood the meaning of Han Xiao''s words. He hurriedly turned his head, looked anxiously at his side face, opened his mouth, and stopped talking.


    Han Xiao seemed to understand the meaning of her little movements, pressed his voice and asked, "don''t you want this child?"


    Yu Mingxi was stunned and then shook his head.


    Without the accident, she might not really want the child.


    But at the moment of being endangered, many thoughts flashed through her mind and regretted many things.


    Unfortunately, she has not waited until the day when she announced her relationship with Han Xiao, and she is about to leave the world. Her previous efforts have been in vain. She has not fulfilled her commitment to Han Xiao. When she is qualified to stand beside him and shoulder to shoulder with him, she confidently and confidently declares to everyone that this man belongs to her, and she also belongs to him.


    She has not had a baby with Han Xiaosheng that only belongs to them. She has no chance to hear their children call Han Xiao''s father and her mother.


    She still has a lot of things she hasn''t done with Han Xiao, such as making up their honeymoon together romantically, and Han Xiao come to a global trip with only two of them every year


    She hasn''t spoiled him enough, she hasn''t lost her temper with him many times, and they still haven''t had time to do what they should do between many lovers.


    Before she was unconscious, she only felt full of regret and looked forward to God giving herself another chance. If she could really get through this disaster safely, she would not want any principles. Just stay with Han Xiao.


    It doesn''t matter what others think of her. As long as Han Xiao thinks she is good enough and takes her to heart, why should she pray for other people''s eyes and care about other people''s ideas?


    Yu Mingxi leaned back, relaxed and leaned on Han Xiao''s chest. He held Han Xiao''s clear and broad palm with his backhand. His voice was very light, but he hated to say firmly, "I want this child and I will be born."


    Han Xiao was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yu Mingxi would suddenly change his mind one day and would like to give birth to their children now.


    Han Xiao''s heart could not help but get hot. His strong arms tightened up and tied Yu Mingxi more firmly. He hung his head slightly, kissed her hair and said in a low voice, "then we can name our children now."


    "So fast?" Yu Mingxi asked in surprise, "but I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman..."


    "Then take two names, one for a boy and one for a girl. No matter whether you are born a boy or a girl, you won''t have no name." Han Xiao looked serious and his tone was very rigorous, as if he were talking about national affairs.


    Yu Mingxi was amused by his nervous appearance. With a puff, he stretched out his finger and poked his muscular arm, "OK, please ask director Han Da to give him a name?"


    Han Xiao almost didn''t hesitate to say two names, "Han Tianyi and Han Tianqi." then he added, "the boy''s name is Han Tianyi and the girl''s name is Han Tianqi." finally, he didn''t forget to ask, "what do you think?"


    Yu Mingxi was stunned for a moment, and then coughed, "did you think about it long ago? Otherwise, how could your brain turn so fast?"


    "Well." Han Xiao nodded frankly.


    "I don''t mind. We''ll use whatever name you choose." Yu Mingxi asked with a smile. "But when did you start thinking?"


    "From the day we were together." Han Xiao stroked Yu Mingxi''s hair with his other hand. His voice was full of unprecedented softness, and his tone became more and more strict. "I''ve been looking forward to our children."


    "Oh... So it is." Yu Mingxi sighed and pretended to be sad. "Then I have never promised to live. Han Dao must be very depressed. He must blame me secretly, isn''t he?"


    "What nonsense?" Han Xiao immediately straightened his face again, clenched Yu Mingxi''s wrist, pinched her wrist bone a little punitively, heard her hissing gently, and begged for mercy. His face slowed down again.


    He hugged the woman who was fooling around in his arms. When he was annoyed, he bared a mouthful on the soft cheek of the little woman who scratched his heart all the time, and explained solemnly in a fierce and calm voice, "I want to have our children. The premise is that you are my wife. I respect your ideas and decisions. Since I agree, I won''t have any complaints. Whether I have children or not, I won''t change to you."


    The last sentence was sonorous and settled, completely crushing Yu mingxiben''s not hard enough heart, like an invisible hand, kneading her heart with moderate strength, and finally throwing her heart into warm water.


    "Director Han Da, your level of love words has increased by another level," Yu Mingxi blushed and made a deliberate tut. His index finger and thumb pinched Han Xiao''s hard face and asked with a smile, "who did you practice with?"


    "Who''s the director?" Han Xiao''s voice sank. The little woman in her arms immediately spit out her tongue and dared not make any more noise. She obediently lay back in his arms, wrapped her hands around his waist, rubbed his chest, called his name and the name he liked most.


    "By the way, why do you name your children with the word ''heaven''?" Yu Mingxi suddenly asked curiously, "is there anything particular about it?"


    "The Han family tree, in our next generation, is mainly the ''Tian'' generation, and the name will have this word." Han xiaozhengsheng explained.


    "That means that the children of those relatives of your Han family will follow this traditional rule in their names?" Yu mingsidon was more curious, "but haven''t you been with those relatives for a long time?"


    Han Xiao nodded slightly and continued to explain, "because my father is more particular."


    Yu Mingxi suddenly realized why Han Xiao, who doesn''t even go to relatives during the Spring Festival holiday, would use the traditional rules of the family when naming his children.


    She occasionally heard Han Xiao mention some things about their Han family. Although it is not a very big and rich family, it also has a certain number of people. Where there are many people, there will be more things.


    Moreover, Han Xiao''s father has two sisters, three sisters and one brother. In the case of the division of family property, the greedy side of human nature will be exposed uncontrollably.


    Han Xiao has a strong sense of responsibility and pays great attention to rules in the circle, but he disdains to be involved with those thin-hearted relatives and doesn''t want to see those hypocritical faces. Therefore, almost the whole person has faded out of the Han family circle and hasn''t been with the Han family for a long time.


    Every time the Han family is mentioned, only when it comes to his father, his tone will not appear resistance and disgust.


    Yu Mingxi really doesn''t have any requirements for the child''s name. Anyway, she is the only one left in the Yu family since her grandfather died. There are no family rules to abide by, so it''s all up to Han Xiao.


    The two hugged each other and said some words. Most of them were Yu Mingxi teasing Han Xiao. Gradually, the tips of each other''s noses came together and lingered with each other.


    Suddenly, the door of the ward was knocked.


    Yu Mingxi sat up straight and looked at the door.


    Han Xiao was also full of doubts. He frowned and looked at the door.


    The next moment, the door that was not closed was carefully pushed open by the visitor.


    Then two middle-aged men with smiles came in.


    The two men were carrying two big fruit baskets in their hands. As soon as they came in, they looked in the direction of Han Xiao and greeted him attentively. Before "Han Dao" and after "Han Dao", they kept shouting.


    Yu Mingxi is confused, but it seems that she is looking for Han Xiao. Is that Han Xiao''s business partner?


    But Han Xiao''s face, which didn''t know when it was covered with frost, didn''t look like the attitude he should have towards his partners, but looked like an enemy who had a deep hatred with himself.


    Although Han Xiao is famous for his severity and inhumanity in the circle, his face is too scary! He deliberately didn''t pick a quarrel, which made the scene very embarrassing. It was freezing cold.


    But Yu Mingxi was still held in his arms by him. He was so intimate in front of outsiders. Yu Mingxi still felt uncomfortable and awkward. He wanted to break away from Han Xiao''s arms, but he was tied around his waist and couldn''t escape.


    Seeing the expression on the faces of the two middle-aged men standing by the bed getting more and more embarrassed, they often cast their suspected eyes for help in the end


    Yu Mingxi had to stab a big director who was "pretending to be dead" behind him with his arm, put his head sideways and leaned against his ear, "Who are these two uncles? They look good. I haven''t seen them. They must be looking for you. You see, they call from Han Daohan as soon as they come up. Don''t pretend you can''t hear them. At least go back to them. We are polite and polite. We can''t let people see jokes."


    In order to prevent the two strange men standing at the end of the bed from hearing what they said, Yu Mingxi deliberately kept his volume very low, and his lips were almost glued to Han Xiao''s ears.


    Who knows Han Xiao is motionless. He pestles behind her like a giant Buddha. His chest sticks her back tightly and covers her in sweat.


    The two men finally couldn''t stand and made a series of noises, which directly explained their intentions, "Han Dao, this beautiful lady must be your wife. Mrs. Han is safe and safe. We are relieved at last. You see, there is still room for discussion about your acquisition of Jinyu? After all, Mrs. Han is all right. Li yangxiangyi also knows that she is wrong. She can change her mistakes. Isn''t it great? Please have a lot of opinions about this time The penalty for negligence can be, but not so heavy. What do you think of giving shuangfa a chance for peace talks? "


    After hearing what the two men said, Yu Mingxi suddenly understood their identity.


    At the same time, I was surprised at what they said.


    Han Xiao wants to buy golden entertainment media?


    This must be a big thing!?


    Why hasn''t Han Xiao mentioned a word to her since she woke up?


    She has roughly sorted out the context in the bottom of her heart, although she hasn''t asked how Han Xiao suddenly came back from the city, and appeared in Li yangxiangyi''s villa in time to save her.


    But she knew that a smart man like Han Xiao would soon find out who had laid a black hand on her and song Qiye.


    Li yangxiangyi doesn''t have the ability to avoid Han Xiao''s pursuit.


    Now that the culprit has been found out, Han Xiao will severely punish Li yangxiangyi for his style of meticulously correcting and criticizing employees who make mistakes and investigating corresponding responsibilities.


    But now it sounds that his means of severely punishing Li yangxiangyi is to buy the entertainment brokerage company where others are located?


    This investment is too big


    Jinyu is also one of the largest brokerage companies in the city. Even if it is not comparable to the status and reputation of Tianji international in the entertainment industry, it is also a company with strong strength.


    Han Xiao said that if you buy, you can buy. Even if you are rich and rich, you will have to bleed a lot, right?


    Han Xiaoxin doesn''t care about the white silver. Yu Mingxi doesn''t know, but she does.


    Yu Ming Xi Shua turned her head and stared at Han Xiao. She hurriedly opened her mouth to say something, but Han Xiao held down the back of her neck and pressed it back into her arms, as if she was not allowed to speak.


    Then Yu Mingxi heard Han Xiao''s thick voice falling over her head. The words were directed at the two uninvited strange men. "I''ve always been open-minded and not a lot. I''m happy to see the mood and talk. Maybe I can punish lightly. If I''m not happy, I''ll just ruin my family." Han Xiao''s words were extremely sharp. Yu Mingxi admired and had to hold a smile.


    What he said is just pulling and farting, pulling hatred, okay!


    But his tone remained serious, almost the same in peace.


    People can''t feel that he is arrogant and rash. On the contrary, because he values his commitment and does what he says, such a harsh "decree" can scare the parties out of a cold sweat.


    "Han Dao, entertainment is my lifeblood!" one of the two men, a bald man, was about to cry. His eyes were red with anxiety. In the face of Han Xiao''s dignified look and air, he didn''t dare to really attack, so he had to continue to beg, "We can promise to hide Li yangxiangyi forever. No, we can immediately terminate the contract with her, and we can also promise not to let her step into the entertainment industry. Do you think this is OK? Director Han, we know that you are absolutely reasonable. This and this time''s fault is not our golden entertainment. It''s Li yangxiangyi who made it up by herself. You are really angry at us It doesn''t make sense! "


    For the cry of old Dong of Jinyu media, Han Xiao just raised his eyebrows and simply replied, "I''m unreasonable."


    Yu Mingxi almost laughed. He quickly buried his face deeper into Han Xiao''s chest and stopped his smile.


    The old director of the golden entertainment media was so angry that his eyes were almost turned over that he was going to faint the next second.


    Finally, he let the deputy director who followed him hold him, patted his back, and took his breath. It took a long time to tremble and cry for mercy, "Han Dao, you are not giving people a way to live! You are forcing me to die! What good will it do to you if I and I die? You say how can you be so indiscriminate? Li yangxiangyi harmed your wife and we didn''t instigate it. How can you be so unreasonable? Injustice has a head and debt has a owner, how can you involve the innocent!"


    The old Dong doesn''t know whether he likes to go to the theatre at ordinary times. This crying drama shocked the whole ward, with tears and tears.


    Yu Mingxi was annoyed by his howling voice. He twisted around in Han Xiao''s arms impatiently and motioned Han Xiao to solve it quickly.


    Han Xiao just patted her on the head and comforted her, but he was still like nothing. He allowed the old Dong of the golden entertainment media to stage a drama similar to "one crying, two making and three hanging" in front of him. In the whole process, he didn''t even blink his eyes and didn''t move his eyebrows.


    It''s really hard hearted and inhumane!


    Yu Mingxi snorted in the bottom of his heart about Han Xiao''s "numbness". Later, he really couldn''t stand the tears of Jinyu old Dong, and completely surrendered to those through ear demons.


    "... hey, Han Xiao, I can''t stand it anymore." Yu Mingxi lies wrongfully on Han Xiao''s chest, looks up with tears, and says angrily at the serious black hearted man, "Don''t you care? I''m a pregnant woman now! Aren''t you afraid that he will cry like that and break your baby son or daughter in my stomach? I just woke up. My mood is still very unstable. I can''t be stimulated. I need to rest. The doctor must say that, right? You should solve the Jinyu quickly! Otherwise, when the child is born , don''t let him call you dad! "


    Yu Mingxi''s threat of pretending to be fierce showed an effect for a second.


    Han Xiao turned his eyes and stared at the old Jin Yu Dong who was still crying. He said calmly, "my wife is too noisy."


    In such a short sentence, there is no following.


    Yu Mingxi was almost stunned by his anger. Why does this muggy gourd always shake and reveal a word? Don''t you know to make things clear at once!


    However, as soon as Han Xiao''s voice fell, it seemed that it was useless to cry and howl. Jinyu old Dong, who couldn''t stop the car, immediately closed his mouth and stopped crying and howling.


    This power... Is completely comparable to those ghost legends that stop children from crying at night!


    In fact, the old director of Jinyu is an old fox, otherwise Jinyu won''t have such a high reputation in the industry. The farce just now is to show that he admits his mistake and represents the determination of Jinyu''s whole company to break off the relationship with Li yangxiangyi. It is also to test the weight of Mrs. Han, who wants to buy his Jinyu as a punishment.


    Now it is enough to prove that Han Xiao listens to Yu Mingxi''s words and Han Xiao listens to Yu Mingxi''s requirements!

 Chapter 194

    In short, Yu Mingxi has a voice here in Han Xiao, and he still has a great voice.


    Han Xiao really dotes on his wife. Only Yu Mingxi can move him.


    Now that the old director of Jinyu knew who Han Xiao was listening to, he turned to Yu Mingxi and pleaded softly, "Mrs. Han, you are a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. Please help me persuade Han Dao? Don''t make it so ugly. Besides, it''s really not Jinyu''s responsibility. It''s entirely Li Yang Xiangyi''s personal behavior. Jinyu can''t carry the pot for her. It''s unfair! Don''t you think so?"


    Speaking later, Jin Yu Lao Dong''s body movements and words were more exaggerated. He simply worshipped Yu Mingxi as a Bodhisattva.


    And I did it again and again


    Yu Mingxi was speechless and turned to pull. She had been sitting very steadily. She was more like a great director of a Bodhisattva than she was.


    "You want people to scare me and our baby, don''t you?" Yu Mingxi asked angrily as he stroked his slippery belly.


    "No." Han Xiao replied solemnly with a steel face.


    Then he raised his eyes to the old golden entertainment director at the end of the bed and sternly criticized him, "when you make profits from the artists, you can''t wait to be tied up with the artists into conjoined babies. When the artists are famous, you hang up your golden entertainment name and wave the flag and shout. Now people have an accident and get rid of it. The style of golden entertainment really needs to be rectified and greatly changed."


    "Yes, Han Dao''s lesson is right." the old director of Jinyu immediately nodded and bowed in agreement. His age looks much older than Han Xiao in his thirties. It is reasonable to say that he is an elder, both in terms of age and his qualifications in the entertainment industry. Jinyu is an old company, and the history is not long enough. Han Xiao should respect him, but now he only asks Han Xiao to calm down, How dare you ask the other party to pay attention to yourself, obey the rules of etiquette and respect your old man.


    Seeing that Han Xiaoxun has finished training people, but he still hasn''t let go of his decision to buy Jinyu, Jinyu old Dong is sweating on his bald forehead and quickly defends again, "But even if it is to be changed, we will not be fully responsible, and the main responsibility is not ours. As long as Han Dao is willing to promise not to buy my entertainment, other conditions are easy to talk about. I can also give Han Dao half of the shares as compensation. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Then he winked at Yu Mingxi and said, "Mrs. Han, can you support the boat in the prime minister''s belly and tell me again?"


    Yu Mingxi saw his face boastful and stiff, pretending to be sincere. He slapped Han Xiao on the arm and said helplessly, "director Han Da, almost got it. Don''t be so unique. I''m still lying here. After all, Jinyu is this..." Yu Mingxi pointed to the direction of Jinyu old Dong, "It''s the hard work of others'' life. You said that if one day your Huanshi producer was suddenly acquired and changed the owner, would you be distressed?"


    "Yes, yes, my heart is always aching." Jin Yu Lao Dong immediately climbed along the pole, covered his chest and looked like a suspected stroke.


    "Don''t feel bad." Han Xiao didn''t even look at the grandiose entertainment old Dong. He answered directly, lowered his eyes, glanced at Yu Mingxi, who was choked by him, and then dropped another sentence, "I only love you. I don''t care about anything else."


    Yu Mingxi blushed again by the sudden love words. Why would Han Xiao say something obviously unseemly when he was serious, as if he were flirting with others!


    "... what else can I say?" Yu Mingxi finally shrugged with the defeated expression on his face, and then sighed leisurely. Once, he stared at Han Xiao with the corners of his eyes, and his mouth also expressed a meaningful sigh, "when is it time to repay each other''s grievances and accumulate blessings for future generations."


    Han Xiao''s eyelids jumped and jumped. He looked at Yu Mingxi who was blinking at him. She scratched her heart hard by her naughty appearance. Her breath turned slightly impetuous. For the first time, she couldn''t sit still.


    Then he got up, got out of bed, helped Yu Mingxi back to the head of the bed and lay down. With a cold face, he said to the golden entertainment old Dong who was waiting respectfully, "go out and say."


    Without waiting for any reaction from the old director of Jinyu, he went straight out of the ward.


    "Hello..." Yu Mingxi shouted behind him. He seemed to want to get out of bed, but he turned around and glared fiercely. The next second he obediently took back his extended leg.


    "Lie down first, I''ll come back." Han Xiao calmly warned, opened the door and strode out.


    The old director of Jinyu was held by the deputy director and hurriedly chased out.


    The door closed and isolated the voice of Han Xiao and Jin Yu Lao Dong outside the ward, who seemed to be discussing something.


    Yu Mingxi craned his neck and could only see Han Xiao''s motionless head and body movements always boastful and Jinyu Lao Dong''s head turning around in a small glass window at the top of the door.


    Yu Mingxi tried to listen to the conversation between the two people outside the house, but after listening for a while, she still couldn''t hear their conversation clearly.


    After waiting for a while, the head of Jin Yu Lao Dong disappeared from the small glass window.


    The door opened immediately, and Han Xiao walked back to the room alone.


    "What''s the result?" Yu Mingxi quickly sat up and asked curiously.


    "I said that for your sake, only half of Jinyu''s shares." Han Xiao said calmly, as if he was discussing with her what to eat today instead of seizing half of the dominance of other companies.


    "... is it free?" Yu Mingxi only cares about whether to spend money, which is the most important to her.


    "Money?" Han Xiao''s eyebrows jumped, and his face appeared for the first time, which can be called arrogant. "I don''t need it."


    "I know you have a lot of money, but next time, don''t say anything about buying someone else''s company. It''s scary," Yu mingxiwo went back to Han Xiao''s arms and rubbed his neck. "That''s golden entertainment, not a casual small company. You say take it and it costs a lot of money."


    "Less than one tenth, do you think I will care?" Han Xiao asked calmly.


    Yu Ming was stunned when he arrived at Sidon. Jinyu is a big company! He said it wouldn''t cost him a tenth of the money?!


    Great director, what a heinous tyrant you are!


    "What do you think?" Han Xiao couldn''t guess what Yu Mingxi thought when he suddenly fell silent, so he asked directly.


    "I feel like I''ve married a wonderful man." Yu Mingxi said with a serious face.


    "Do you always think I''m bad?" Han Xiao frowned.


    Yu Ming immediately shook his head and waved his hand. "Awesome, look at the whole circle. Who dares say you are bad? I just didn''t think it was more powerful than I imagined."


    "You can think in an exaggerated and incredible direction." Han Xiao summarized the method.


    Yu Mingxi was so serious about making suggestions that he didn''t realize how arrogant his words meant to "show off his wealth". He took all the orders, laughed and was about to lose his breath, and stretched out his hand to wipe the normal saline overflowing from the corners of his eyes.


    "Now you are the big director of Huanshi production and the boss behind Tianji. Now you have to be half the boss of Jinyu entertainment." Yu Mingxi broke his fingers and asked, "are you busy with so much?"


    "Who says I''m half the boss of Jinyu?" Han Xiao raised his palm, rubbed Yu Mingxi''s hair, and said in a spoiled tone, "half the shares of Jinyu are yours."


    "What? Mine?!" Yu Mingxi really couldn''t close her mouth at this time. She was so big. She hadn''t held such an important position and mastered so many rights.


    Today suddenly realized!


    "Well, it''s yours." Han Xiao''s tone naturally said, "you''re the victim. This is your compensation."


    "..." Yu Ming suddenly rushed to the ground, kissed Han Xiao''s face with great enthusiasm, and praised the way with a series of words. "Surprise! Moved! The husband is awesome!" he said, "especially a sense of security!"


    Han Xiao looked flustered and hurriedly stretched out his arm around her waist to stabilize her body and prevent her from accidentally turning out of bed.


    "Don''t think your man too ordinary." Han Xiao finally prompted again.


    Yu Mingxi said all the words that should be praised. Finally, he really didn''t know how to express the feeling of being moved by Han Xiao''s domineering and warm heart behavior. He simply hurriedly connected his thin lips with his own lips.


    Han Xiao''s eyes were dark and quietly clasped the butterfly bone on Yu Mingxi''s back with his palm, and his finger abdomen slid and circled across the sick suit.


    His actions are completely unconscious, which is a small habit gradually formed in his intimate relationship with Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi was tickled by him. He shrunk and wanted to slip away. There was no way back. He had to move forward and drill into Han Xiao''s arms.


    Han Xiao thought about her for so many days and endured for so long. He was easily lifted out of his anger. As soon as his eyebrows tightened, he suddenly turned over and pressed Yu Mingxi under him. He gasped for an uneven breath. He opened his mouth and pecked her delicate white neck. He whispered and shouted her name. During the process, he didn''t forget to prop up his body a little and block Yu Mingxi''s abdomen with one hand, The other hand turned and leaned under the hem, rubbing the smooth skin around Yu Mingxi''s stomach.


    Just when their breathing became more and more chaotic.


    The door of the ward quietly opened a crack. Outside the crack, there were a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the two people in the room as if dry firewood met fire.


    Han Xiao pulled over the white quilt, covered him and Yu Mingxi, and pressed Yu Mingxi firmly under him.


    Gradually, the hospital bed turned up like a white wave layer, one wave higher than another, one wave more turbulent than another.


    Zhuang nixuan, who was standing outside the ward, turned red and pinched her palms with both hands, but still stubbornly refused to look away and greedily looked at the beautiful picture being staged in the ward.


    "Wait, wait, you seem to have pressed him..." Yu Mingxi''s voice is like a mosquito. His bare arm climbs Han Xiao''s shoulder, and his fingers grab Han Xiao''s back neck, trying to lift the big director who is holding her.


    But Han Xiao didn''t want to cooperate. He buried his head and sipped her fiercely. His actions were more open and close. His face was dignified and overbearing. His big hand rubbed under the quilt for a while before he retorted in a dumb voice, "don''t worry, I won''t press our baby."


    Yu Mingxi hummed twice, and soon his voice changed tone again.


    Until the desire in the ward was temporarily extinguished, the eyes outside the room disappeared.


    Zhuang nixuan strolled along the corridor, frowning and thinking about what went wrong with her arrangement.


    However, no matter what she thought, she only felt that she had lost in luck.


    Yu Mingxi should have been lost to song Qiye this time. If such a thing happened, Han Xiao would not forgive her.


    Who would have thought that song Qiye was tough and almost wasted his life carrying the medicine. Although his last life was saved, it also left serious sequelae. I heard that there will be indirect paralysis and soreness of the joints in the future.


    He is willing to sacrifice himself for Yu Mingxi.


    Han Xiao saw Yu Mingxi and song Qiye lying in the same bed hugging each other. Anyway, Yu Mingxi couldn''t argue. Even if yu Mingxi and song Qiye were innocent, they didn''t do anything and made a big mistake, there must be pimples in Han Xiao''s heart, and the gap between them will only become larger and larger.


    But unexpectedly, Yu Mingxi was diagnosed as pregnant for two months when she was sent to the hospital for a general physical examination.


    The good news completely diluted the haze in Han Xiao''s heart and made Han Xiao have no time to worry about and investigate anything. Instead, it pulled the relationship between Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi further, making their husband and wife closer and more affectionate. It seems more difficult to separate.


    Zhuang nixuan gently leaned her head against the wall and pondered how to go next move.


    At this moment, she caught a glimpse of a figure from the corner of her eyes.


    He turned his head. Sure enough, he saw song Qiye in hospital clothes standing in front of the ward door, where she had just stopped. Through the crack in the door she had no leisure to remember to close the door, she stared at the two people in the room who were turning over the clouds and the sea, Wushan clouds and rain, and enjoying themselves.


    His reaction was almost the same as her. He was deeply rooted and tossed freely in the sea of suffering. His hands were clenched into fists and his face was gray. He was unwilling and regretted a lot.


    Zhuang nixuan glanced lightly in her eyes and remained silent for a while. Seeing that song Qiye was about to turn around and leave the ward and leave the corridor, she immediately stepped up to catch up.


    "Lawyer song." Zhuang nixuan shouted softly.


    Song Qiye, who looked a little trance, paused in his steps, faltered and stagnated in his actions, slowly turned around and looked at the woman in front of him, with a sense of surprise flowing from the bottom of his eyes.


    In the past, in order to pave the way for Li Yang Xiangyi to enter the entertainment circle, he studied many celebrities in the entertainment circle and recognized at a glance that the person in front of him was Zhuang Tiantian, a popular actress in the entertainment circle.


    But no matter who is standing in front of him, as long as it is not Yu Mingxi, he can''t disturb the quiet lake in his heart.


    "What''s up?" Song Qiye asked with a hint of indifference.


    "I know that lawyer song, like me, is also unwilling." Zhuang nixuan''s face showed a shallow smile, like a special interpretation flower that can interpret all the dark thoughts in a man''s heart.


    "Also?" Song Qiye directly grasped the key words.


    "Not bad." Zhuang nixuan nodded her head confidently and continued, "you should have heard that brother Han''s eyes have been chasing me. It was my true love that paid me wrong before and hurt him too deeply that he would..."


    Zhuang nixuan stopped just right, which successfully aroused song Qiye''s inquiry mind. Then she frankly met the other party''s questioning eyes and added the words just now, with regret and guilt in her tone, "He will take Mingxi as my substitute. When I see through and understand my mind, he can''t put down his responsibility for Mingxi. He and I are very sorry."


    "-- it''s a pity for you and Mingxi." Zhuang nixuan''s words became sharp in the twinkling of an eye. She changed her usual gentle and dignified Shuliang''s attitude, just like the most shrewd hunter, without hesitation stabbed the sharp blade in her hand into the harm of her prey.


    Song Qiye''s eyes were dark, the dangerous waves surged, and his indifferent expression finally loosened.


    Zhuang nixuan seized the opportunity and took advantage of the situation to invite him again. "Lawyer song, fighting alone, has more heart but less strength. I think you think so too? Why don''t we cooperate and straighten out the wrong track together, so that all those who deviate can return to the right path and everyone is happy?"


    Song Qiye''s eyes lit up slightly, his thin lips pursed deeply, his one hand was still in his pocket, and his posture was as firm as ever. However, the righteousness on his face, which had been maintained for many years, had disappeared.


    After a while, he seemed to have made up his mind. He gently pulled the corners of his lips and asked, "how do you cooperate?"

 Chapter 195

    When Yu Mingxi was in a coma, he had almost discharged the drugs in his body through treatment. However, in order to recover Yu Mingxi and her child as soon as possible, Han Xiao asked the doctor to do a set of tests for Yu Mingxi again. According to the time, the results should be almost out. Han Xiao got up from the hospital bed and went to the attending doctor''s office, Before leaving, help Yu Mingxi to tuck in the quilt horn.


    But not long after he left, Yu Mingxi was awakened by a knock on the door.


    Just thinking about whether it was the golden entertainment old Dong who had enough drama who came back and wanted to bargain with Han Xiao again, he saw song Qiye''s face reflected in the glass window on the door.


    It was song Qiye knocking at the door, because Han Xiao closed the door tightly before leaving. Unless Han Xiao asked the medical staff to open it outside, only Yu Mingxi could open the door from the inside.


    The knock of Dong and Dong rang several times. Yu Mingxi, who was stunned, quickly got out of bed, went to the door and opened the door for song Qiye.


    "Can I come in?" Song Qiye stood by the door, looked at Yu Mingxi deeply, spoke politely and asked her advice very gentlemanly.


    "Of course!" Yu Mingxi opened his body and let him into the room.


    At the moment, in her eyes and heart, song Qiye is undoubtedly her life-saving benefactor.


    At that time, under such circumstances, song Qiye could not even take his life, but also protect her.


    If there were any grudges between them before, they had dissipated that night.


    Yu Mingxi remembers his kindness very much. He has always been a person who must repay his kindness. In the face of song Qiye, although he has long lost his heart feeling in the past, he is full of gratitude to him.


    After inviting song Qiye into the room, she immediately turned to the table to pour water for him.


    Song Qiye strode forward, took away the kettle in her hand, pressed her back to the bed and sat down. Then he pulled a nearby chair and sat down. Then he stared straight at her face, as if he hadn''t seen her for a long time. His eyes wandered greedily on her face and body, and examined her mental condition at the same time.


    Until his eyes fell on her shoulder socket and suddenly stopped.


    Yu Mingxi wore a loose hospital uniform, which was not a stand collar, and could not cover her neck and part of her shoulders.


    Song Qiye was not far from her. He could clearly see the scattered red marks on her shoulder socket. The more he looked at him, the darker his eyes became.


    Yu Mingxi followed the position where he stayed in his sight, lowered his head a little, and understood what he was looking at. He suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. He stretched out his hand to pull his clothes, lifted it up, and tried to cover the kiss mark left by Han Xiao.


    But the clothes were of that size. No matter how she slipped up and let go, the collar would still slide down. As a result, it could not be covered. On the contrary, her action of trying to cover up more aroused song Qiye''s attention.


    Song Qiye''s eyes were burning, as if he wanted to stare through her.


    The atmosphere was too silent and awkward.


    Finally, Yu Mingxi gave up pulling his collar, directly reached out and pointed to the kettle beside the table, diverted song Qiye''s attention, and said, "drink some water, don''t sit, and eat some fruit..."


    Yu Mingxi pointed to the big fruit baskets left by the entertainment old Dong at the table, "you''re welcome. These are free. You can eat whatever you like."


    At this time, song Qiye turned his eyes away, condensed Yu Mingxi and said calmly, "I don''t want to drink water or eat fruit. I just want to see you. And, I apologize to you."


    Yu Mingxi was even more embarrassed when he said he wanted to see himself. Then he heard him say he wanted to apologize to her, so he asked in surprise, "You apologize to me? Why? You''re also a victim of this incident. If you hadn''t adhered to your principles, we might not have sat here, face-to-face and talked calmly. Song Qiye, you''re not wrong. Don''t think about it."


    Yu Mingxi said the last sentence very seriously.


    Song Qiye looked at her persistent look, and suddenly he thought he saw the girl around him in the past.


    No matter how he catches up, the girl who can''t drive away always sticks around him with a bright smile.


    He had had countless opportunities to have her. How many days and nights she accompanied him were only the memories of the two of them. At that time, as long as he didn''t have too many concerns, frankly faced his mind and expressed his sincerity, the people with Yu Mingxi would not be others, but him.


    Now he regrets. He wants to start over and fight again. Is there still a chance?


    Song Qiye asked himself, but he couldn''t help looking at Yu Mingxi''s shoulder and neck "ravaged" by the man. The sadness at the bottom of his heart turned into a boulder again and pressed his heart, so that he could hardly breathe.


    Today, Yu Mingxi is no longer the girl who follows him and looks with him. She has become popular in the entertainment circle. Among the new artists in the same batch, she is the only one with high popularity and constant praise. Her wings are already plump and have occupied a place in the complex and changeable entertainment circle. She is full of self-confidence and pride.


    Different from the past, she no longer needs his guidance and protection.


    More importantly, she has become someone else''s wife. That man has a higher status and stronger power in the entertainment industry.


    Han Xiao can give Yu Mingxi a better future than him who has hidden dangers in his current physical condition.


    As long as Han Xiao can really treat her wholeheartedly, even if she is regarded as a substitute, with Han Xiao''s good reputation and decent style in the entertainment industry, she will never suffer losses and grievances.


    "... song Qiye? Song Qiye?" Yu Mingxi''s call brought the distracted man back to reality.


    "Hmm? Sorry, what did you just say?" Song Qiye sat up straight, his eyes had become clear and bright, and his sharpness and coldness had been restored.


    "What are you thinking?" Yu Mingxi asked.


    "Do you really want to know what I''m thinking?" Song Qiye asked, but without waiting for her answer, he said directly, "I can''t tell the truth, otherwise you will be troubled."


    The meaning of this is clear.


    Yu Mingxi understood that she was no longer an uneducated girl at that time, so she couldn''t procrastinate and delay song Qiye.


    "How is your physical condition? Have you recovered?" Yu Mingxi suddenly asked again.


    Song Qiye''s eyes fell into a dark color. Because he forcibly restrained the strength of the medicine, his physical function was damaged and would no longer be as vigorous and sharp as in the past. The doctor had clearly told him that his legs and feet would be more vulnerable than those of the same age with age.


    But it was not Yu Mingxi who made him such a person, but Li yangxiangyi, his adopted daughter.


    How could he bear to let her know his current situation and all kinds of hidden dangers that may exist in his body in the future.


    "I''m a big man. Of course, I recover quickly." Song Qiye said faintly, revealing the topic.


    Yu Mingxi smiled, raised his head, looked at Song Qiye, who was still half a head higher than her in a chair lower than her bed, summoned up his strength and said, "I''m no worse than you."


    Song Qiye looked at her face carefully and concluded, "your face is still a little white. You should have more rest and make up." after a pause, he said, "don''t do unnecessary exercise."


    Yu Mingxi was so embarrassed that he felt the tip of his nose and his ears were flushed.


    A moment later, her right hand gently pressed her abdomen, coughed and said, "I will, because there is still this little guy to take care of."


    As soon as her voice fell, song Qiye''s eyes suddenly changed.


    "You have a child with him?" Song Qiye''s voice was dry. It seemed that it was very difficult for him to ask a simple question.


    "Yes," Yu Mingxi nodded without hesitation. "I didn''t know it was long. I heard it was two months. I''m still confused, didn''t I?" Yu Mingxi laughed a few times and scratched the back of his head.


    Song Qiye looked at Yu Mingxi with complex eyes and saw that she was still a simple look without defense. She couldn''t help feeling thousands of emotions. Her mind echoed his conversation with Zhuang nixuan before entering the ward, showing hesitation and struggle in her eyes.


    "Hello, song Qiye." Yu Mingxi suddenly shouted again, looked serious and said, "let''s clear up our past grievances?"


    Song Qiye''s eyes flickered, without half hesitation, and answered firmly, "good."


    "You saved me that night. You protected me. I''ve decided that we can be friends." Yu Mingxi solemnly stretched out his right hand to song Qiye, "would you like to be my friend?"


    "Friend..." Song Qiye whispered. His face remained indifferent, but his heart was full of a bitter smile. He lived almost half his life and only moved his heart to her. Men have their own desire to conquer and possess. How can he be willing to be friends with her from now on?


    "How''s it going?" Yu Mingxi blinked, his tone relaxed and playful, just like in the past when he spent time with song Qiye abroad, it seemed that all the injuries and misunderstandings between the two had really been written off.


    "Say it quickly. I still want to recognize you as the godfather when my baby is born." Yu Mingxi at this moment completely regards song Qiye as the best man in the world except her husband Han Xiao. In addition to rest assured, there is only rest assured. There is no estrangement and vigilance towards song Qiye.


    Song Qiye listened to Yu Mingxi''s coquettish urging voice. The ice in his eyes finally melted uncontrollably, and his expression also loosened. On the one hand, he almost unconsciously stretched out his hand and wanted to touch her head. On the other hand, he had to open his mouth to answer her request.


    But at this time, the door was pushed open from the outside, and a steady and powerful footsteps stepped into the ward.


    "We Han people never recognize anyone as a godfather." Han Xiao''s voice was cold. He took the inspection report form in one hand and put it in his trousers pocket in the other hand. He went to the bedside and looked at Song Qiye and Yu Mingxi with a cold face. At the moment, he stopped his hand rigidly in the air.

 Chapter 196

    Han Xiao went to the hospital bed and stopped.


    Song Qiye Shua also stood up.


    The two men were almost the same in height and physique. They clubbed one side and confronted each other. After a while, no one spoke, so they tried to kill each other with their eyes.


    The aura of either side is not weak, but song Qiye''s body has been greatly damaged after all. He is also wearing a blue patient''s suit and his face is a little gaunt. Naturally, he can''t compare with the energetic director Han University, who has just "had enough to eat and drink".


    Yu Mingxi sat on the hospital bed, looking at this and that, one with an icy face and the other with a black face, fighting in silence, not to mention how childish.


    Yu Mingxi finally sighed helplessly, reached out and grabbed Han Xiao''s suit cuff and pulled the man in front of him.


    Han Xiao stretched his sword eyebrows and handsome eyes, impolitely pulled Yu Mingxi''s hand away, but didn''t move to her, standing on the smooth floor brick like a statue.


    "Hello... What did he say to save me? Can you make complaints about poker face?" Yu Ming''s Tucao Han Xiao''s face was like the face of black face, and he stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve again.


    Still didn''t touch, he was lifted up by Han Xiao''s wrist and avoided.


    Like a child begging for sugar, Yu Mingxi stared at the childish old man and desperately fished for his arm with both hands.


    "Han Xiao! Hide again - don''t enter this room next time!" Yu Mingxi failed to hold his arm for the fifth time and threatened unbearably.


    Han Xiao finally stopped lifting his arm. He looked straight at lawyer song next to him. "My wife and I need private space. Lawyer song came uninvited. I don''t care about this faux pas. Please come back."


    Song Qiye looked back at Yu Mingxi, nodded at her and walked towards the door.


    Just as he was about to leave the ward, he suddenly turned his head, looked at Yu Mingxi with an apologetic look on his face, raised his voice and said, "Xi, if he is not good to you, if one day you want to give him up, I have been waiting for you where you can see."


    After saying that, his provocative eyes went straight to Han Xiao''s sharp and cold eyes. After the silent confrontation, he didn''t stay any longer.


    Song Qiye turned and left, and the atmosphere of the whole room did not ease much.


    "Are you going too far?" Yu Mingxi took the lead in breaking the silence, and his tone was a little unhappy.


    Han Xiao, with cold eyes, said nothing and didn''t answer Yu Mingxi''s words.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t stand his attitude of holding his words but not giving people a good face.


    "Han Xiao, what do you mean?" Yu Mingxi asked angrily. "Do you still think there is something unclear between Song Qiye and me?"


    "I don''t think so. I saw it with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears." Han Xiao''s tone was hard and full of criticism.


    "What''s wrong with you, isn''t it?" Yu Mingxi clenched in anger. Just now Song Qiye carefully covered her knee with a quilt, then angrily pointed to his stomach and said angrily, "you and I even have children! Why do you still look like you suspect I''ve put a green hat on you?!"


    "I don''t doubt you." Han Xiao frowned, lowered his eyes and looked at his angry wife. Although he knew that Yu Mingxi''s life was saved by song Qiye this time, the anger accumulated in his heart could not dissipate.


    At that time, he saw his wife holding with other men with his own eyes. No matter what the reason, the fact was that his wife used to lie in the arms of the man she loved, and begged the other party not to leave her in such a dependent tone.


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t know what Han Xiao thinks. When Han Xiao arrived at the villa that night, she had no strength and her brain was confused. She can''t remember what she said now.


    So at this time, she felt very wronged and wronged.


    Obviously, she would rather not die than compromise in order not to violate her commitment to Han Xiao.


    She didn''t drink much of that medicine, but her willpower and self-control were not as strong as song Qiye''s cold hearted and cold faced men who had been abstinent for many years, nor as self-control as Han Xiao.


    She spent a lot of effort to control herself from being dazzled by the strength of the medicine and from letting her body close to song Qiye against her will.


    She insisted so much, but in the end, Han Xiao was full of doubts and questions. Why not be wronged?


    Yu Mingxi gets angry and sad the more she thinks about it, and her irritability is also increasing due to the influence of pregnancy.


    As soon as he looked up and saw Han Xiao still facing her with a cold face, he was so angry that he scolded, "you go out! I don''t want to see you!"


    Han Xiao was shocked by the sudden roar and his eyes flashed. It seemed that he was yelled on the spot because he saw his wife so angry for the first time.


    Yu Mingxi saw that Han Xiao was suspicious of her, so he deliberately ignored her words. He was so angry that he bit his lips, turned over and lay back in bed, pulled up the quilt and covered his head.


    She knew that she was too emotional and lost her temper, but she couldn''t help losing her temper.


    Finally, he curled up in the quilt and scolded "bastard Han Xiao" in a low voice. His mouth was dry and his eyes looked like gold stars. When he was tired and couldn''t move, he stopped talking.


    Han Xiao never left. He stood by the bed and listened to his little woman lying in the quilt and scolding him as an asshole and a jerk. Yu Mingxi, who plays his temper so recklessly, was different from Yu Mingxi, who quarreled with him occasionally in the past.


    When he knew that Yu Mingxi had been pregnant for almost two months, he asked the attending doctor a lot about pregnant women.


    The attending doctor specially mentioned one thing to him, saying that women in pregnancy will be more moody, prone to temper, sensitive and extremely emotional.


    Han Xiao listened like a great enemy, with a serious face, and firmly remembered the doctor''s advice.


    After all, the doctor summed it up in one sentence: "women at this time have to coax and follow. No matter what she says, they have to let her, otherwise they will turn the world upside down."


    At present, Han Xiao vaguely felt what the doctor said, but he didn''t know what to say to deceive people.


    Yu Mingxi and song Qiye just met privately behind his back. He didn''t think it was right. It was a matter of principle, and he wouldn''t apologize against his heart.


    However, seeing his wife trembling in the quilt with anger, he couldn''t bear it and felt pity.


    Finally, he reached under the quilt and pulled Yu Mingxi out.


    Yu Mingxi turned and shouted, "what are you doing?!"


    "... if you are so stuffy, you will be stuffy." Han Xiao was stunned for a long time before he choked out such a sentence from his mouth.


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes were red with injustice. He stared at him fiercely and asked, "are you afraid I''ll suffocate?"


    Han Xiao didn''t have time to nod and answer "yes", so he heard Yu Mingxi''s own answer, "you''re not! Don''t think I don''t know. You''re afraid of the tightness in my stomach, aren''t you? I''m not as important as this little fat man in my stomach!"


    "..." Han Xiao was scolded in a daze. He didn''t mention the child in her stomach at all. He didn''t know why she had such an idea and thought it was right to criticize her.


    For Han Xiao, everything in the world is black and white. Everything should be reasonable and orderly. This off track state makes him feel incredible and difficult to accept for the moment.


    But he did not speak, but he could not calm Yu Mingxi''s groundless anger and criticism.


    "I''m right, aren''t you?" Yu Mingxi angrily pointed to Han Xiao and scolded, "otherwise, why don''t you refute me? That''s what you think, right? He hasn''t been born yet. You treat him so differently. I, I don''t want to have children with you!"


    The more he said this, the more serious it became. At the end, he said he didn''t have a child.


    Han Xiao''s face sank. This was the bottom line again.


    But looking at Yu Mingxi''s face full of grievances and red eyes, his heart couldn''t help being soft again.


    He had understood that he could not reason with Yu Mingxi at this time. It was wrong to say it or not. He simply expressed it with action.


    Yu Mingxi wanted to open her mouth and scold again, so Han Xiao pinched her chin and blocked her mouth.


    The little woman who blew the wool was finally quiet now.


    Han Xiao''s rigid kiss is like the most effective tranquilizer in the world. Yu Mingxi, who wants to jump, has to be obedient.


    After kissing, Yu Mingxi still looked at his... Lips with big wet eyes.


    Han Xiao felt the desire in her eyes, and his body couldn''t help but start to heat up again. But he didn''t feel cruel at the thought that he had just tossed people. He tossed people again. He just raised his palm, pressed Yu Mingxi''s head, rubbed her hair, saw that her mood had calmed down, and then tried to say, "don''t fool around and pay attention to prenatal education in the future."


    "Oh..." Yu Mingxi, who was kissed completely out of temper, blushed and answered, then stretched out his hands and took the initiative to ring Han Xiao''s waist.


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s pregnant. Now she especially wants to get close to Han Xiao. If she hugs someone, she doesn''t want to give up.


    Han Xiao was afraid of being rubbed out by her, so he had to tear her away, put her back on the bed, stretched his handsome face and said in a deep voice, "sleep."


    As if reminded by Han Xiao, the sleepy insect in her body crawled back and slowly felt sleepy, but she still held Han Xiao''s hand, pressed his palm on his cheek, kissed him, slowly closed her eyes and murmured in a low voice, "You have to believe me, really... Song Qiye and I are fine. There is nothing wrong. You and I... We all have babies. Is that not enough proof? Don''t be angry... I really only like you... Baby knows, I love his father. If you don''t believe it, uh... Ask the baby..."


    Yu Mingxi''s voice became smaller and smaller until he couldn''t hear it and people fell asleep.


    Han Xiao didn''t pull back his hand. Instead, he sat by the bed and stared deeply at the sleeping Yu Mingxi. After a long time, he looked at the air and said in a dark voice, "it''s not that I don''t believe it. No man doesn''t mind any involvement between his wife and a man who has a bad heart for her. I mind because you are unique and important to me."

 Chapter 197

    Within a few days, Yu Mingxi was discharged from the hospital.


    Yu Mingxi just slept off her birthday when she was unconscious. After she was discharged from the hospital, Han Xiao wanted to have a make-up birthday party for her, but she thought it would be over. Her birthday was not on the same day. It was meaningless to make up afterwards, so she rejected Han Xiao''s proposal.


    Han Xiao especially follows her these days. No matter what she says, he doesn''t argue with her about right or wrong. He will do everything he can do according to her will.


    He is also personally responsible for the nutritious meals every day.


    Aunt Zhang is only responsible for cleaning and taking care of Yu Mingxi when Han Xiao is away.


    When Yu Mingxi''s stomach is not very obvious in the first few months, she will grind Han Xiao and promise to let her take some ancient costume plays that don''t have too many plays.


    Because the costumes of ancient costume plays are usually relatively broad, and you can''t see the difference when you put them on.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t want to stay at home and get moldy. Han Xiao couldn''t resist her. Finally, he agreed to her request and personally screened some suitable scripts for her. When Yu Mingxi went to shoot in the crew, he specially sent two more assistants to protect her.


    Han Xiao asked Luo Shan to pay attention to accumulating popularity for Yu Mingxi. For example, he took part in some simple advertising activities, occasionally showed his face, and moderately used the water army speculation heat on his microblog to try to slow down the blank period in the entertainment circle because of Yu Mingxi''s pregnancy.


    Han Xiao, a gold medal director with strong capital, can spend so much money and manpower to maintain a small artist who has just been promoted to the front line. If he is other people, do he have the strength to support it? Let alone, even if he does, few people are willing to spend so much money.


    Until the two months when she was about to give birth, Yu Mingxi, who couldn''t sit still, finally couldn''t run out under Han Xiao''s command. She had to stay at home to raise her baby.


    Han Xiao takes into account Yu Mingxi''s body. He tries not to sleep with Yu Mingxi in the small bedroom of his study for the past two months.


    Even in his daily intimacy, he would control his discretion to avoid forgetting his feelings for a moment. The strength in his hand accidentally hurt Yu Mingxi with bias.


    Yu Mingxi was more and more suspicious because of his estrangement. He stole into the study several times and wanted to turn Han Xiao back to the master bedroom to sleep. All of them were restrained by Han Xiaoyi and sent back to the master bedroom.


    Yu Mingxi was depressed, but she couldn''t find anyone to say that she first wanted to find Ye Siqing, who should also be pregnant. After all, she hadn''t seen Ye Siqing for a long time, so she missed it.


    But Han Xiao told her directly that no one can ask Ye Siqing.


    She also felt strange and asked why?


    Han Xiao frowned and seemed to be thinking about something at the bottom of his heart. Finally, under Yu Mingxi''s questioning, he replied, "Miss Ye has miscarried."


    Yu Mingxi was shocked and immediately wanted to call ye Siqing.


    But Han Xiao was not allowed. After asking for a while, he was willing to let go and tell her, "Miss Ye is locked up by shaolicheng. Shaolicheng doesn''t allow anyone to see her."


    "It''s too much! How can it be like this!" Yu Mingxi burst into anger. She thought shaolicheng looked a little rough, overbearing and ferocious, but she didn''t expect him to put Ye Siqing under house arrest!


    "What''s the matter with brother Licheng? Isn''t sister Siqing his girlfriend? She''s pregnant with his child!" Yu Mingxi scolded. "It should be married, right? Why should he lock up his future wife? It''s inhuman!"


    "I don''t know about them," Han Xiao said quietly, "but Shao Licheng is not such a completely unreasonable person. Maybe there is something that makes him have to do so."


    "You men can help men talk." Yu Mingxi rolled his eyes angrily. "Does anyone point a knife at his neck and force him to lock up his woman? It''s all excuses, but he won''t respect people! Can you think of a way for me? I want to see sister Siqing."


    Han Xiao shook his head and said with a dignified look, "Shao Licheng is a crazy Tiger now. Even Fu Yumo and I won''t find him at this time. You also belong to an extraordinary period now. Don''t do anything risky."


    Han Xiao''s words are also a clear warning.


    Yu Mingxi was worried and wanted to fight, so he was shocked by what Han Xiao said next.


    "I won''t forgive you if you dare to disobey and mess around, so that the baby in your belly will be hurt or yourself will be hurt."


    Yu Mingxi knows that Han Xiao seldom scares people with words. Since he says so, he will do it.


    She has trouble walking now. She doesn''t dare to wear high-heeled shoes. Sometimes she vomites in the dark. The whole person feels that she is about to die. She can''t take care of herself. At this time, I''m afraid it''s really not to save Ye Siqing, but to make trouble for ye Siqing.


    Finally, she gave up going to find Ye Siqing with Han Xiaoti because there was still a glimmer of hope in her heart. She always felt that people who looked fierce like shaolicheng still had a little real feelings for ye Siqing and could not really hurt Ye Siqing.


    When she safely gives birth to the baby in her belly and unloads the goods, she can go to Ye Siqing without worrying about too many things.


    Ye Siqing had no way to find it. Han Xiao was afraid that Yu Mingxi would be bored. Later, he asked Fu Yumo to bring Tang Nian, who had given birth to a child, to teach Tang Nian some experience and to help enlighten Yu Mingxi''s mood that his temper became worse and worse.


    Tang Nian looks cold, but unexpectedly patient. Yu Mingxi is outgoing and unstable. It''s easy to become irritable. Aunt Zhang is forced to have a headache by her.


    But Tang Nian''s ice just caught Yu Mingxi''s impatience and often calmed Yu Mingxi''s temper in a word or two.


    Yu Mingxi also found that such a cold person as Tang Nian is actually not difficult to get along with. On the contrary, because Tang Nian is not wordy and nonsense, he goes straight to the key as soon as he says it, and sometimes he is very considerate. He gradually confided in Tang Nian and regarded him as a good friend.


    Tang Nian sometimes tells her how to calm her out of control mood. Sometimes she lets her lose her temper and silently hands her a cup of hot sugar water to moisten her throat.


    With Tang Nian''s help, Yu Mingxi''s mood has stabilized a lot. At least he won''t be crazy against Han Xiao for small things. He won''t be speechless and bully people miserably.


    Tang Nian''s son Fu Zhizhi is naughty and clever, but he knows how to be measured. He occasionally follows his mother to visit Yu Mingxi. He will learn from his father''s sweet mouth and say sweet words to amuse Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi regarded him as his own child and loved him. He often made him laugh, so he took people into his arms and rubbed them. Whenever Fu Zhizhi was there, Han Xiao was completely ignored by Yu Mingxi.


    Han Xiao''s feelings are very complex. He feels that it''s wrong to compete with a child jealous. However, he is hard to be happy after being hung up by his wife all day. However, the later he gets, the more he can''t toss Yu Ming and hope to get back. It can be said that he is really suffocated.


    So that when I saw Fu Zhizhi later, his expression was the same as the door god, and there was no sign of kindness.


    Fu Zhizhi, who has a clear mind, probably knows why Han Xiao doesn''t seem to want to be close to him, because as long as he is hugged by Yu Mingxi and kisses his face, he can see that uncle Han seems to be emitting black gas all over.


    During the period when Yu Mingxi was about to be born, Tang Nian would not bring Fu Zhizhi again.


    Because considering that the child is still a child''s nature and has no rules, if she accidentally kicks Yu Mingxi''s body and causes any problems, maybe she can''t get out of the villa safely


    Yu Mingxi''s anxiety becomes more and more obvious when Yu Mingxi is about ten days away from her due date. Han Xiao doesn''t like Yu Mingxi no matter what he does.


    For example, when making her a rich and nutritious breakfast, Yu Mingxi would stare at him angrily and ask, "do you want to feed me fat? Don''t you see that I''m fat into a ball? Why do you have to make these high calorie things!"


    In fact, most pregnant women are somewhat out of shape during pregnancy, but Yu Mingxi often does some appropriate fitness actions, such as shaping Yoga suitable for pregnant women, in order to maintain her figure during pregnancy.


    Her appetite is not as good as that of most pregnant women. She doesn''t eat much at every meal. In fact, her whole body shape remains good, not out of shape, but a little richer than before.


    But women naturally love beauty and are particularly sensitive to face and body.


    Yu Mingxi looked in the mirror every day and always felt that she was getting fat day by day. She was flustered and depressed. No matter what Han Xiao said, she wouldn''t listen.


    But also often have to play the temperament to refuse those high calorie nutritious meals.


    In the early stage of pregnancy, she drank drugs that had an impact on the fetus, which had a certain impact on her body and the fetus. Her body was empty and needed such reinforcement.


    Every time Han Xiao wants to persuade her to eat these foods and medicated meals, she will resist for a long time. If Han Xiao is strong, she will show Han Xiao the achievements he taught her acting skills in the past. If Han Xiao is soft, she will be softer than him and play tricks.


    Han Xiao felt the taste of his head as big as a fight for the first time, but he was not impatient. He was just helpless, but he felt a little cute.


    Yu Mingxi then became more and more aggressive. Relying on Han Xiao''s doting on her these days, she proposed that she must sleep with Han Xiao and didn''t want to sleep with a big doll.


    Han Xiao couldn''t persuade her this time, so he had to promise to sleep with her this night.


    Yu Mingxi happily took a bath and got into his arms. They hugged each other. However, the two people were against her big stomach. They couldn''t hold each other closely as before.


    Yu Mingxi hasn''t hugged Han Xiao closely for a long time. It''s not easy to get an opportunity, but he still has to keep a distance. He suddenly stared at his stomach depressed and muttered angrily for a while.


    "It''s troublesome to be pregnant. How about not being pregnant in the future?" Yu Mingxi looked up at Han Xiao and asked.

 Chapter 198

    "No." Han Xiao directly rejected Yu Mingxi''s proposal, then touched Yu Mingxi''s head and kissed her forehead as comfort. "You are just a little prenatal depression. If you are mild, you will be afraid of having children and hate pregnancy. After he is born, your thinking will change."


    "It''s easy for you to say! You don''t have to bear it!" Yu Mingxi snorted. "Of course you don''t think there''s anything."


    "I know you''re not feeling well and you''re not feeling well." Han Xiao stroked Yu Mingxi''s body, covered her bulging stomach with his generous and warm palm, and rubbed it slowly. "It''s hard for you."


    "Even if you say so, I won''t regenerate!" Yu Mingxi buried his face in Han Xiao''s neck, angrily opened his teeth and bit him. When he heard him humming, he still took into account the strength of his hands and didn''t dare to use more force for fear that it would hurt her.


    Han Xiao took care of her so much that she didn''t feel it during this period, but because during pregnancy, all her emotions and feelings were magnified several times, she couldn''t control herself.


    "Han Xiao, don''t you really think I''m fat?" Yu Mingxi whispered, holding Han Xiao''s Nightgown collar.


    "I don''t think so." Han Xiao answered firmly, not like a white lie to comfort her.


    "Do you think I''ve become ugly?" Yu Mingxi quickly raised his face, put his face in front of him and asked him to look carefully.


    Han Xiao was very cooperative and looked at it very carefully before he replied, "it''s not ugly."


    "Hum, not fat, not ugly, but not thin, not beautiful, right?" Yu Ming Xi''s egg picking bones, is to make complaints about the expression of the heart.


    Over the past few months, Han Xiao has long been used to her magical and unreasonable appearance, and her patience has increased day by day. At first, she will wonder, understand and annoy her unreasonable. She has nothing to find. However, when she thinks that she is suffering mentally and physically, she feels that it is her fault. If she is not pregnant with his child, Knowing that he wanted the child, she was willing to bite her teeth and bear it. When the child was born, she may still be free to shine on the stage and in front of the screen.


    Han Xiao''s heart is full of endless love and guilt for her. Naturally, he follows her and won''t argue with her about these meaningless words.


    "I don''t think you''re fat, which means I think you''re in good shape, just right, neither fat nor thin, with a moving curve and full score." Han Xiao said, pecking her pink lips with his head down, pinching the tip of her nose with his index finger and thumb, and then said, "not ugly, which means I think you''re beautiful and good-looking. Your face and your body don''t deform."


    "So good at talking?" Yu Mingxi narrowed her eyes and hummed, "did you do something bad outside today?"


    "What bad thing?" Han Xiao raised his eyebrows and seriously discussed the problem with her.


    "Many emotional tree hole articles on the Internet say that men like to cheat outside when women are pregnant for them." Yu Mingxi said while deliberately staring at Han Xiao from the corner of his eye.


    "What nonsense?" Han Xiao instantly raised his face. "Do you think I''m such a man?"


    "Well... I don''t know. People''s hearts are changeable, just like you always suspect that I''m a young man. I''m unstable and will betray you and change my heart." Yu Mingxi said to the old God.


    "Yu Mingxi, you insult my personality again -" Han Xiao''s words suddenly stopped, and then stretched out his hand to pinch Yu Mingxi''s right cheek. "When our child is born, you will know what the consequences will be."


    Yu Mingxi immediately understood what he was talking about, a big director who was more and more like an old driver but had little desire in the past.


    Two small red clouds appeared on Yu Mingxi''s face, and then he boldly stretched out his legs to rub Han Xiao''s knees. Hehe said with a smile, "don''t wait, or it''s all right now? How about it? Director Han Da, dare you?"


    Han Xiao jumped out of a dark fire in his eyes and asked in a dumb voice, "do you provoke me?"


    "Wrong, wrong, how can I call it provocation?" Yu Mingxi cunningly licked his lips, held his face, sent his lips up, printed them on his lips, muttered in a low voice, and blew a breath, "I''m teasing you."


    Han Xiao suddenly straightened his eyebrows and uttered a voice. His arm suddenly pressed on Yu Mingxi''s back, "dare you lift me? Do you really want to?"


    "Come on." Yu Mingxi pushed back with a smile, like a bad cat scratching people''s hearts and lungs, with deep emotion and deep desire / hope in her eyes, "you can''t miss the opportunity. If Han Dao is not sure, there will be no shop after this village."


    "Will I be a person who easily loses his principle?" Han Xiao tried his best to keep his face calm, but hot sweat had seeped from his back, and thin sweat stains overflowed from his forehead.


    "Are you really sure, sure, and sure that you should adhere to the principle and give up the delicious food to your mouth?" Yu Mingxi stretched out his index finger, and his slender fingertip can provocatively light Han Xiao''s thin lips.


    Han Xiao''s breathing became more and more heavy. He stared at Yu Mingxi as if he could tear her down and eat her at any time in the next second.


    But he did not move. His palms were clenched into fists, and his body was rigidly pressed on the bed.


    Han Xiao, who has never regretted anything, feels regret for the first time at this moment.


    Houhuai himself should not be soft hearted for a moment. He couldn''t help Yu Mingxi''s request of "premeditation" and entered the "wolf''s nest". Now he is on the line. He can''t come hard, but if he doesn''t come, he will lose his man''s dignity.


    The real dilemma is to test his determination and perseverance.


    "Don''t make trouble." Han Xiao finally said two words, full of warnings.


    In the past, Yu Mingxi would stop at the right time and stop at the right time.


    But tonight''s Yu Mingxi is also because she has held it for too long. Her desire for Han Xiao is deeply integrated into her bones and blood. Every cell clamors to let her not let this man go.


    She just wants to "bully" the big director tonight!


    "Really not?" Yu Mingxi said leisurely, picking again and again from the corners of her eyes, deliberately revealing the infinite charm.


    One of her roles is that in the late stage of the plot, she turns from a white rabbit into a big fox, and her every move has to be fascinating.


    At that time, in order to understand the essence of this role, she found a lot of articles and videos related to women''s provocation. She looked in the mirror and teased herself again and again until her scalp was numb, she went to pull Han Xiao and asked Han Xiao to play with her. She tried her best to tease Han Xiao.


    Every time a pair of the play that flirted with the male master, Han Xiao must win. He often managed to stabilize his mind and work hard until the end of the play. He refused to wait for almost a moment, so he picked up Yu Mingxi and pressed him into bed for exercise.


    Yu Mingxi now comes to this move again. Han Xiao naturally won the move and was eaten to death. His firm and clear eyes have gradually become blurred, completely shifting with Yu Mingxi''s actions.


    "Han Dao, are you coming?" Yu Mingxi asked again with a smile.


    The strings in Han Xiao''s mind were broken one by one until Yu Mingxi''s hands dishonestly bullied him to a sensitive position.


    Han Xiao''s face couldn''t even sink. His breathing was terrible. He turned over and covered himself.


    Han Xiao clutched Yu Mingxi''s shoulder, kissed her face hard, and then chewed on her neck and clavicle.


    But he stopped again. He saw Yu Mingxi''s protruding stomach.


    "Why? Do you think it''s ugly?" Yu Mingxi frowned unhappily, covering up her uneasiness at the bottom of her heart.


    "Very beautiful." Han Xiao answered firmly, then lowered his head and kissed the round spherical part piously.


    Yu Mingxi shook his hands and feet, and his eyes were instantly wet. He had to hum hard and turn his head, "I don''t believe what you said."


    She thought Han Xiao would have no desire / hope when he saw this "little belly", but she didn''t expect that when she turned around, she would have a pair of hot eyes.


    The heat in Han Xiao''s eyes was unprecedented. It seemed that this time he no longer forbeared, no longer restrained, indulged himself and showed all his feelings.


    Yu Mingxi was completely lost in such eyes and lay obediently under Han Xiao. The planned "bullying Han Xiao" turned into "being bullied by Han Xiao" in the twinkling of an eye.


    Of course, Han Xiao would not really bully her in that way. Although she had already made three souls disappear and seven souls disappear, there was still a last bit of reason left. In another way, he still tossed Yu Mingxi and cried all night.


    Yu Mingxi, who finally took a break, just dropped his eyelids and was preparing to have a good sleep. Han Xiao turned over and turned his back to him, so that he took it into his arms. It was another earth shaking uproar.


    Yu Mingxi finally begged for mercy, but Han Xiao couldn''t stop the car.


    Until the strength in Yu Mingxi''s bones was exhausted, Han Xiaocai gasped, stopped all his actions, got out of bed and went into the bathroom to wash.


    He washed himself first, then turned back to the bedroom, took Yu Mingxi into the bathtub in the bathroom, cleaned it briefly, put the person back on the bed, covered the quilt, dried her hair and let her sleep safely.


    Han Xiao sat by the bed, looked at her for a while, got up, quietly walked out of the bedroom, returned to the study next door and lay down.


    However, as soon as he lay down, his mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    He picked up his mobile phone and glanced at the screen. He saw that the caller ID was "Ni Xuan", and his eyebrows were slightly concave.


    The mobile phone shook in his hand again and again. He never moved his finger and pressed the answer button as crisp as before.


    The phone rang a total of three times and finally stopped moving.


    Han Xiao seemed relieved. He put his mobile phone back to his pillow and lay down again.


    But as soon as he lay down, he closed his eyes, and the mobile phone beside his pillow suddenly shook again.


    There were so many sounds in the middle of the night that Zhuang nixuan must have something urgent to find him. Although he was worried and doubted, since he knew that Yu Mingxi was pregnant, he set a boundary for himself and secretly made a commitment. During Yu Mingxi''s pregnancy, everything must be dominated by Yu Mingxi.


    What''s more, the person in his heart now is Yu Mingxi, his wife is Yu Mingxi, and the mother of the future child is also Yu Mingxi.


    He should not worry about other women, especially at this special time, at this point in time.


    Han Xiao picked up the cell phone beside his pillow and was going to connect the phone. He explained his determination to Zhuang nixuan.


    But his eyes inadvertently fell on the mobile phone screen, and the note name he saw was not "Ni Xuan", but "Qin Zheng Yue".


    How could it be Qin Zhengyue?


    Qin Zhengyue is always careless and forthright. He is an acute child and has no words to hide. Therefore, he and Qin Zhengyue are not very familiar with each other. The reason why they have contact information and acquiesce in Qin Zhengyue calling him "a Xiao" in public is not because he and Qin Zhengyue have the same character, but because they loved each other in Zhuang nixuan''s face.


    However, although Qin Zhengyue''s mouth is not reliable, his heart is good. Generally, he doesn''t like to make a mess. He always speaks frankly. Generally, he won''t call him unless there is something important.


    Han Xiao was full of doubts and finally pressed the answer button.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Qin Zhengyue''s voice came out of the receiver.


    "Ah Xiao! That''s amazing! Ni Xuan is going to jump out of the building! I can''t even hold it. Just now one of them climbed up the roof without watching. Now I''m standing next to the railing. If I want to get close, she''s going to jump down. I dare not. She called you. If you don''t answer, I really can''t help it. Now you put down everything. Come quickly and help me persuade people Come down! "


    Qin Zheng Yue said a long string of words without gasping.


    Fortunately, the words are clear, and the environment around both sides is not noisy. In the dead of night, you can hear it very clearly.


    Han Xiao frowned suddenly, looked solemn and serious, and asked fiercely, "what''s the matter? Good man, why do you want to jump from a building?!"


    "Specifically, I don''t know how to tell you. You come first and save people for me!" Qin Zhengyue shouted in a tone of hatred for iron and steel. "When is this time? You still have time to investigate the reason? What''s the matter? Wait until it''s safe! Come quickly, where Ni Xuan lives - ouch! My aunt! Take it easy, don''t fall down!"


    Qin Zhengyue hung up the phone.


    From the last words, Zhuang nixuan had a new movement, which frightened her. Now she can''t even talk on the phone.


    The matter is imminent, and there is no room for others to think more.


    Han Xiao immediately sat up from the bed, grabbed a shirt and a pair of trousers casually, put them on roughly, quickly walked out of the study and hurried downstairs.


    Aunt Zhang, who had not slept yet, heard the sound and hurried out of the living room. However, she only had time to see Han Xiao''s back and shouted "Mr. Han". The door had been opened and then slammed shut.


    "Where is Mr. Han going in the middle of the night? Why is it so urgent?" Aunt Zhang looked confused, thought about it and didn''t come up with a reason, so she silently went back to the living room and continued to watch the evening entertainment news.


    Aunt Zhang is a night owl. Her ability to stay up late is stronger than many young people. Now it is more than one o''clock in the morning. She is still energetic. She looks at the TV screen with bright eyes, knocking melon seeds and watching gossip reports with relish.


    This station is particularly interesting. It is updated once a week. In order to discover the first-hand information of artists, they often lie in ambush in the middle of the night and wait for good information, regardless of rain or wind.


    But no matter how hard the material is dug out, the parties will insist that there is no such thing at all.


    Aunt Zhang happily looked at the ordinary entertainment news in front. She waited for almost an hour. She went to the kitchen to make a cup of hot tea and brought it back to the living room. While drinking, she continued to wait for the upcoming gossip news.


    After a while, the countdown appeared on the TV screen. After counting down to 1, the picture fell into darkness. After more than ten seconds, the picture gradually became clear.


    Aunt Zhang holds a tea cup and squints at the scene carefully.


    It was soon recognized that this was a rooftop.


    A slim figure stood on the railing of the roof.


    Aunt Zhang looked more and more familiar, but she only photographed her back and couldn''t remember who it was for a moment.


    Until the live radio in the picture plays a sound.


    A male voice familiar to Aunt Zhang came out and shouted "Ni Xuan".


    Aunt Zhang was suddenly stunned. Isn''t this Mr. Han''s voice?


    In recent months, Mrs. Han is pregnant and often recuperates at home. Mr. Han works as a nutrition farm at home and often tells her some precautions. It can be said that in recent months, she has heard Mr. Han speak much more frequently than in the past one or two years, and her ears are almost cocooned.


    You can''t hear me wrong.


    Soon Aunt Zhang found that Han Xiao really appeared in the picture.


    "How did Mr. Han and Mr. Han get into the camera?" Aunt Zhang was so surprised that she almost fell off the hot tea in her hand.


    At this time, the camera turned and clearly caught the woman standing on the roof railing.


    As soon as Aunt Zhang saw the dignified and gentle face, she immediately remembered the identity of the woman. Isn''t that the famous empress Zhuang nixuan?


    And Mr. Han are close friends. I heard that Mr. Han had a crush on others for many years.


    How did the two of them appear on the roof this big night?


    Aunt Zhang''s questions were explained at the next moment.


    Han Xiaozheng stretched out his hands to Zhuang nixuan, who was standing on the rooftop. In his voice, there was a rare soothing soft meaning, "... Ni Xuan, come down, don''t stand there. It''s dangerous. What can we say?"


    "No, I won''t go down." Zhuang nixuan looked back and smiled with a sad and desperate smile. "Brother Han, I don''t want to live, I really don''t want to live."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Why don''t you want to live?" Han Xiao scolded. "Ni Xuan, you''re not such a person who despises your life. I know you''re not. What happened to you? Why can''t you think about it? Tell me and I''ll listen."


    "No, no, brother Han, you actually dislike me now. You won''t listen to me. You don''t have time at all." Zhuang nixuan said with a bitter smile, "You have a person in your heart. You focus on her in everything. How can you remember my friend? Brother Han, don''t deceive yourself and others. You don''t care about Ni Xuan now. Like Xu Anting, you think I''m bad, so you''re getting farther and farther away from me. Sometimes I think... What did I do wrong? Why did people around you leave me one after another, He betrayed me, brother Han. You... Alienated me. Did I do something wrong? If I''m bad, you can tell me, I can change it, but don''t do this to me, okay... "


    Zhuang nixuan cried, his tone full of prayer.


    "Why do you say that?" Han Xiao asked suspiciously, "I''m not Xu Anting. He doesn''t deserve you. You''re not bad. You shouldn''t waste your life for such a man. I''m different from him. Ni Xuan, don''t think things so pessimistic. Not all men are like Xu Anting."


    "What about you?" Zhuang nixuan asked, staring at Han Xiao, "Brother Han, what about you? Don''t you think I''m bad? He was just like him at the beginning. He was a little cold to me and didn''t get close to me anymore. Recently... I think brother Han, you have become like this. It''s like I''m a virus source. You can''t wait to stay away from me. You see, I called you so many times just now, you didn''t answer, are you Don''t you see it or don''t you want to answer it? I know. You must not want to answer it. You don''t have any spare time to take care of me now. In that case, why do you come? You might as well let me die, so you''ll feel clean, don''t you? "


    "Zhuang nixuan!" Han Xiao shouted angrily, "you''re not such a person. I never thought so. You''re wrong. I didn''t alienate you, and I didn''t think you disappeared, so I''m clean."


    "What kind of existence am I to you?" Zhuang nixuan asked in a low voice with hazy tears in her eyes.


    "You are my friend," Han Xiao replied firmly.


    "Brother Han, you have so many friends. I''m just an insignificant friend to you, right?" Zhuang nixuan asked again. After asking, he answered himself without waiting for Han Xiao to answer, "I''m so stupid. Why should I ask a question that I know the answer? The answer is yes. Otherwise, how can you turn a blind eye to my call? When I need you very much, you pretend you can''t see. Doesn''t that explain everything?"


    Zhuang nixuan said that her mood seemed to be getting lower and lower. Her feet trembled, and her body tilted again. There was a wind blowing around her, as if she could blow her thin body off the roof at any time.


    Han Xiao''s pupils suddenly tightened and hurriedly took two steps forward, but when he moved, Zhuang nixuan retreated. If she retreated one more step, she would really fall directly from the edge of the roof railing.


    "Brother Han! Don''t come here!" Zhuang nixuan shouted with xiurou''s eyes red. "Come here again and I''ll jump down now. You don''t think I''m important. I''m dead and it doesn''t matter to you!"


    Han Xiao didn''t dare to take another step for a moment. He shouted angrily, "Zhuang nixuan, if you dare to jump like this, I won''t forgive you!"


    "Brother Han, you''re so strange. You think I''m an insignificant person, but you don''t let me die. What do you want me to do?" Zhuang nixuan said helplessly.


    "No, not an insignificant friend." Han Xiao immediately denied her words, "We''ve been friends for so many years. How can we say that if we don''t exist, we don''t exist? I''ve said that you think wrong. I never think you don''t matter and never want to alienate you. No matter what happens, our relationship will not change and our feelings will not change."


    "Really?" there was a surprise in Zhuang nixuan''s voice. "Brother Han, haven''t you changed? Aren''t you lying to me? What you said to me tonight is true, absolutely not a lie?"


    "I never lie." Han Xiao said calmly. "You always know that I mean what I say, so if you really jump from here today, you will really become an insignificant person."

 Chapter 199

    On the rooftop, Han Xiao stood upright in the wind and once again extended his hands to Zhuang nixuan standing high on the railing.


    "Come down." Han Xiaolin said these two words almost with orders.


    Zhuang nixuan looked at his solemn face and knew that this was his last patience, but he no longer doubted what he had just said, so he bowed his head, gave a light hum, stepped away and was ready to jump back into the roof.


    However, she stood on the railing for too long and maintained a posture. Her feet were numb and the railing was narrow. Her feet moved and didn''t step firmly. She immediately shook up and tilted out.


    "Ah - brother Han!" Zhuang nixuan shouted in horror.


    Han Xiao had already rushed forward with vigorous steps, and with a sharp clasp of his right hand, he quickly grabbed Zhuang nixuan''s wrist, grabbed the people in time, and pulled them back to the floor inside the roof.


    After a thrilling flash just now, Zhuang nixuan couldn''t control her balance. With her momentum, she bumped into Han Xiao''s arms. It seemed that she was greatly frightened. Her arms hugged Han Xiao''s waist in a panic. Her voice shouted hurriedly, "brother Han, brother Han, I......"


    Han Xiao''s body suddenly stiffened, and his palm pressed on Zhuang Ni Xuan''s shoulder, but he felt that the people in his arms were trembling, and the hand that was supposed to pull people apart stopped.


    "You are so mischievous." Han Xiao finally scolded in a strict voice.


    "I''m sorry, brother Han, i..." Zhuang nixuan probably hasn''t heard Han Xiao speak to her so fiercely for many years. She hasn''t completely calmed down from the shock. Her body suddenly trembled more and her voice couldn''t help choking.


    In the entertainment industry, she has been the only one, with countless fans and super popular diva. At this moment, she is as clever as a harmless little sheep in the arms of director Han Da.


    "You were not such a person before. Why are you so impulsive today?" Han Xiao still twisted his eyebrows and didn''t stop scolding, but his words were not as solemn and fierce as just now. Obviously, it was because Zhuang nixuan, who was worried about frightening the unstable mood, deliberately slowed down his tone.


    Facing Han Xiao''s question, Zhuang nixuan buried her head lower and grabbed Han Xiao''s sleeve nervously.


    Han Xiao is aware of her little moves. After so many years of old friends, he knows what kind of emotions Zhuang nixuan''s behavior has revealed. Zhuang nixuan has also experienced many storms in the circle. She is no longer a timid newcomer to the entertainment circle. She is not often guilty and nervous, but whenever she is guilty or nervous, Will grab something within reach to ease such emotions.


    After all these years, I still haven''t changed these little habits.


    "..." Han Xiao shrugged his nose slightly, sniffed it, frowned more tightly, "have you had a drink?"


    Seeing that she was seen through by him, Zhuang nixuan couldn''t hide it any more, so she said well and continued to apologize, "I''m sorry, brother Han, it''s me that''s causing you trouble."


    "How much did you drink?" Han Xiao asked again, "the wine tastes very strong."


    "Yes... A little more." Zhuang nixuan didn''t dare to report the real number, because she clearly felt Han Xiao''s anger.


    Han Xiao doesn''t get angry easily, but he is really angry. Even Zhuang nixuan, a big celebrity artist who has climbed to the post of Queen of heaven, is afraid.


    "Mischief!" Han Xiao rebuked loudly without hiding his anger.


    He really didn''t expect Zhuang nixuan to have such a wayward side. In his impression, Zhuang nixuan has always been very sensible, decent and polite, and never crossed the border and acted recklessly.


    "I''m sorry..." Zhuang nixuan''s voice became more and more soft, and there was no momentum to collide with Han Xiao on the roof railing just now.


    Han Xiao straightened his lips and didn''t speak again. His eyes suddenly swept to a faint light in the corner. His right hand immediately moved and helped Zhuang nixuan away from his arms. He maintained a posture that didn''t exceed the moment, supported her soft body, and said in a low voice, "go back first."


    Zhuang nixuan nodded, leaned most of her weight on Han Xiao''s elbow, and asked him to walk into the building in the residential area from the door of the roof.


    They returned to Zhuang nixuan''s house and walked anxiously back and forth in Zhuang nixuan''s house. Qin Zhengyue, who was waiting, immediately took Zhuang nixuan back from Han Xiao, helped the people back to the sofa and sat down. They scolded angrily, "Ni Xuan, you really don''t touch so much wine next time. It''s terrible for you to sprinkle it..."


    After she called Han Xiao, she was on the roof waiting for Han Xiao to come.


    As soon as Han Xiao arrived, Zhuang nixuan asked her to leave. She was not allowed to stay on the roof. She said she had something to talk to Han Xiao alone.


    She didn''t know what had happened between the two people. Zhuang nixuan was drunk again. She was crazy and couldn''t reason at all.


    In order not to affect Zhuang nixuan''s mood, she had to obediently return to Zhuang nixuan''s home.


    Because she attaches great importance to this friend, she doesn''t want to see Zhuang nixuan in the slightest danger and damage.


    In the living room, Qin Zhengyue is still complaining about Zhuang nixuan who is crazy about wine.


    Han Xiao went to the table, poured a cup of hot water for Zhuang nixuan, turned back to the living room and handed the hot water to Zhuang nixuan, who was still in shock.


    "Thank you, brother Han." Zhuang nixuan raised her pale face and showed full gratitude in her eyes.


    "Don''t let your behavior be controlled by your emotions next time." Han Xiao calmly taught a lesson. He thought of the camera lens he had just seen on the rooftop, "What happened just now may have been recorded by interested people, and I will let people deal with it, but the news will still be leaked. You know what words are useful, and as in the past, you don''t have to speak if you can keep silent as much as possible."


    Qin Zhengyue and Zhuang nixuan looked at each other and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, Ni Xuan and I don''t have to worry," Qin Zhengyue promised first.


    After that, he turned around and saw that Zhuang nixuan''s eyes were still locked on Han Xiao, so he stood up and planned to leave.


    But unexpectedly, Han Xiao took a step faster than her and said goodbye, "it''s very late. I should go."


    Qin Zhengyue was stunned on the spot and looked around between Zhuang nixuan and Han Xiao. He vaguely felt that the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Is she wrong?


    She thought that after Zhuang nixuan returned to single, Han Xiao would have a chance, and Zhuang nixuan should have been considering accepting Han Xiao.


    Especially tonight, Zhuang nixuan drank too much wine and made a lot of trouble with wine. I think there must be something between her and Han Xiao.


    Since there is something wrong, it should be to pierce the layer of window paper.


    Shouldn''t Han Xiao stay at this time?


    She saw something from Zhuang nixuan''s eyes and expression, but Han Xiao''s reaction and attitude made her have to doubt her judgment.


    If he is really interested in Zhuang nixuan, this is the best time. Is Han Xiao really as old-fashioned and abstinent as a wood, or does he have other plans?


    Qin Zhengyue felt that she couldn''t understand the relationship between the two people more and more. She felt a little ambiguous, polite and respectful. She didn''t look like a lover who was about to step out.


    She is the least good at thinking about things. She can''t figure it out at the moment, so she''s just too lazy to think again.


    Han Xiao said he wanted to leave. He really turned and strode away. He didn''t hesitate at all.


    Looking at the re closed door, Qin Zhengyue looked back at Zhuang nixuan with a gloomy look and asked, "Ni Xuan, what''s the matter with ah Xiao? Are you together?"


    "I don''t know what he thinks." Zhuang nixuan sighed faintly. "Brother Han''s mind is getting harder and harder to guess."


    "What''s hard to guess? Isn''t this a one sentence thing?" asked Qin Zheng yueman, "Now that you''re single, what''s hard to do? Besides, don''t everyone know ah Xiao''s thoughts about you? What else do you need to worry about? Even if you''re really together, everyone is happy to see its success. Anyway, listen to you, Xu Anting is so scum. It''s not a pity to blow it!"


    "It''s very complicated. It''s not as simple as ah Yue thought." Zhuang nixuan said helplessly.


    "What''s complicated?" Qin Zhengyue shrugged disapprovingly. "Let me say it. You can ask yourself, determine your mind, and then talk to ah Xiao." Qin Zhengyue gave advice enthusiastically, "Ah Xiao has liked you for so long after all. You shouldn''t have been other people before. Now if you express your meaning to him, I''m afraid you have to consider whether you really recognize him in your heart. I''m afraid you don''t dare to respond to you face to face because of Xu Anting''s impulsivity, so you have to think about it first, okay?"


    Zhuang nixuan smiled and nodded her head. "I see. Thank you for your concern. I''ll consider it."


    £­


    In the dark living room of Fengwan villa, there is only the flickering light of the TV screen.


    Holding a teacup, Aunt Zhang watched tonight''s gossip live broadcast in a daze. She was stunned by the thrilling live broadcast just now. Until the live broadcast ended, the invisible host voice sounded again and simply said some concluding remarks. The program was over.


    "Mr. Han is really......" slowly turning her mind, Aunt Zhang recalled the picture of Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan hugging together in the live broadcast just now. Alas, she grabbed the cool tea cup, stood up and was ready to go back to the kitchen to pour out the cold tea and wash the cup. She whispered to herself, "Anyway, they are all people who have wives and children. They don''t know how to avoid it. They are all holding on to the program. Fortunately, the wife sleeps - madam?!"


    As soon as Aunt Zhang turned around, she saw a slender figure standing at the entrance of the living room. She was so frightened that she took a breath.


    There was no light in the living room, but the light was on in the corridor connected with the kitchen. Han Xiao passed by just now and turned it on.


    Yu Mingxi stood there, one foot had stepped into the living room, half of his face was hidden in the dark, and some could not see his emotions clearly.


    "Too, madam, why haven''t you slept yet?" said Aunt Zhang. She quickly put down her tea cup, walked quickly over and reached out to help Yu Mingxi. "When did you stand here? It''s summer, but it''s still cold at night. Why didn''t you go downstairs without wearing a coat? Mr. Han will be angry if you catch a cold..."

 Chapter 200

    "Will he be angry?" Yu Mingxi suddenly asked coldly.


    Aunt Zhang had never seen Yu Mingxi. She thought she was asking herself and quickly replied, "of course, you see, since your wife was pregnant, hasn''t your husband obeyed you? With your temper, how many people can you say that he can do this?"


    Yu Mingxi silently lowered her eyelashes and was not talking.


    Aunt Zhang can''t guess whether she saw the live gossip video just now, but if she did, Yu Mingxi''s mood has been not very good during this period. It''s approaching the due date. Because of the previous accident, both sides were affected when she was pregnant with the child, and her physical condition is not very good, so the doctor told her not to get angry, otherwise it''s likely that her mood fluctuated too much, Cause abortion.


    Aunt Zhang was still afraid of her wishful thinking, so she hurriedly comforted her, "madam, don''t worry about anything now. Just take care of the baby in your stomach. Everything depends on him and your own body. Sir pays attention to your situation every day. Don''t let him worry."


    Yu Mingxi slowly raised her hand and touched her swollen stomach. During this period, her body did not go out of shape because of pregnancy. Later, she was in a bad mood, had a bad appetite, ate less, and lost weight. Her stomach was a circle smaller than that of normal pregnant women. If she wore loose clothes and covered it with a bag, It''s almost hard to tell if she''s pregnant


    "It''s because I''m pregnant..." Yu Mingxi muttered softly. Han Xiao scolded her a lot earlier. It''s just that she didn''t scold her for her mischievous behavior because she was pregnant with a child.


    Han Xiao always answers her when she asks his children and her who is more important.


    But in fact, she knew that Han Xiao was looking forward to the birth of the child.


    Before the child is born, Han Xiao has been meticulous. After birth, Han Xiao will be more considerate to the child.


    Aunt Zhang saw that she had a movement and was touching her stomach. She thought she had figured it out. She finally relieved herself and advised, "Hey, that''s right. We should focus on our little young master or young lady. Madam, it''s very late. You''d better go and have a rest quickly. I''ll help you back to your room..."


    Yu Mingxi shook her head, pushed away Aunt Zhang and stretched out to her to help her hand. She refused, "I just slept for a while, but now I wake up and don''t want to sleep."


    Seeing that she was so firm, Aunt Zhang no longer reluctantly said, "let''s go and sit in the living room for a while? Madam, wait. I''ll get you a thin blanket and pour you a cup of hot milk to warm up. Then I''ll chat with you for a while. Soon you''ll feel sleepy..."


    Yu Mingxi didn''t object this time. Aunt Zhang immediately took her to the living room, turned on the TV for her again, and transferred her to a station dedicated to playing night comedy sketches. Then she left the living room, hurriedly brought back a blanket to wrap Yu Mingxi, and then ran back to the kitchen to cook hot milk.


    When Aunt Zhang cooked the milk and brought it back to the living room, Yu Mingxi had turned off the TV.


    "What''s the matter, madam? Aren''t there any programs you''re interested in?" Aunt Zhang handed the milk to Yu Mingxi and asked curiously, "if you''re not interested in the programs you''re broadcasting now, you can go to the film and television library and choose what you like. Mr. Han''s account is VIP. All the online programs here are free."


    Aunt Zhang, who has rich experience in staying up late to watch entertainment programs, said that she was more and more excited and pushed several programs she liked to Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi was in a lack of interest. He glanced in the direction of the villa gate and seemed to be waiting for something.


    "Madam, you..." after recommending the program, Aunt Zhang realized that Yu Mingxi was absent-minded. Seeing her frequently looking at the door, she understood what was going on. It seems that Yu Mingxi saw the live broadcast of gossip just now. She should have run downstairs to find someone because she found that Han Xiao was not upstairs?


    "Hmm?" Yu Mingxi answered softly.


    "Are you waiting for Sir?" Aunt Zhang asked carefully.


    "Well, he was sleeping with me tonight, but I didn''t see him when I woke up, so I came down." Yu Mingxi calmly explained. Then he looked back at Aunt Zhang and asked, "Aunt Zhang, do you know when he left? Did he say anything to you before he left? Did he leave anything?"


    "No." Aunt Zhang answered quickly, because she saw Han Xiao suddenly run down the stairs with her own eyes. Without telling her a word, she ran out of sight.


    "Didn''t say anything?" Yu Mingxi asked incredulously.


    "Yes..." Aunt Zhang nodded. "Mr. Zhang was in a hurry when he left. He didn''t seem to have time to say anything."


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes suddenly darkened for a minute, then lowered his voice and sighed as if regretting, "I understand."


    Although Aunt Zhang heard her words, she didn''t understand what she meant. She just obviously felt that Yu Mingxi was not in a good state. The whole person was depressed and wouldn''t take the initiative to speak, as if she had something on her mind.


    Yu Ming Ximei''s idea of chatting. Even if Aunt Zhang deliberately wants to talk to her, her mind is not on this matter at all. She can''t chat with Aunt Zhang as smoothly as usual.


    Aunt Zhang also noticed that she was not interested in talking. Finally, she wisely stopped disturbing her and let her sit on the main sofa and drink milk quietly.


    Now Han Xiao is not in the villa. Aunt Zhang doesn''t dare to leave Yu Mingxi, so she sits on the sofa on the other side and guards her.


    As a result, Aunt Zhang, who was going to take care of Yu Mingxi, fell asleep soon.


    Yu Mingxi, who was pregnant, was more likely to feel tired than ordinary people. He killed Han Xiao at night and was caught and tossed by Han Xiao for a long time.


    When she went downstairs to find Han Xiao, her whole body was still in faint pain, especially her neck. She always felt that she would break in the next second.


    She was physically tired and wanted to rest immediately, but she was very sober in spirit. Her mind was even full of the live picture of the gossip program she had just seen in the living room.


    Finally, it is fixed on the picture of Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan embracing each other tightly.


    Different from filming, Han Xiao has to have close physical contact with Zhuang nixuan, who plays the opposite play, if the plot needs to be in the crew. This is work, and dedicated actors won''t care about these things.


    Although Yu Mingxi felt unhappy when he saw it on the spot, he could understand it and gave Han Xiao enough trust.


    But if it''s not acting, it''s another matter.


    She can be magnanimous, because Han Xiao knew who he liked in the past. She also had psychological preparation and knew how to adjust her mentality and try to accept and adapt.


    But this doesn''t mean that she can watch Han Xiao continue to break ties with Zhuang nixuan without complaint.


    Just when Yu Mingxi felt that he was about to be pulled out of breath by the messy emotions in his mind and was about to explode, Han Xiao''s car returned to the courtyard of the villa.


    Yu Mingxi has been paying attention to the movement outside the villa. At this time, he hears the sound of cars. He is sharper than anyone.


    She almost didn''t think about it any more. Shua held her stomach and got up. Without calling Aunt Zhang, she strode to the door of the villa.


    Aunt Zhang''s sleep was very shallow. Yu Mingxi woke her up. She hadn''t figured out what had happened. Seeing Yu Mingxi leaving and walking so fast, her heart immediately mentioned her throat. For fear that she might slip, she hurried to chase her out and shouted, "madam, please walk slowly and let me help you..."


    Yu Mingxi kept walking, but she was a pregnant woman. Although her stomach was not very big and her weight was not very heavy, she still listened to her stomach after all. No matter how fast she walked, she had to take into account the fetus.


    But more than ten seconds later, Aunt Zhang caught up with her. As soon as she pulled her arm, the door of the villa was opened from the outside.


    Han Xiao, standing at the door, was stunned with the key. He didn''t seem to expect that he would see his wife as soon as he opened the door.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Han Xiao frowned and looked at Yu Mingxi who came out of the master bedroom wearing only a thin pajama. "Why do you wear so little?"


    With that, without waiting for Yu Mingxi to answer, he turned to Aunt Zhang and said, "go and get a blanket and a cloak for your wife."


    Aunt Zhang immediately answered and ran back to the living room to get the thin blanket that Yu Ming Xi had just dropped.


    Then he hurried out of the living room and held up a thin blanket to cover Yu Mingxi. He glanced at Han Xiao changing shoes at the door and wondered if he wanted to say hello and remind him. If yu Mingxi really asked him about the live broadcast tonight, he might as well have made psychological preparations in advance.


    Aunt Zhang thought for a moment, then opened her mouth and shouted, "Sir, you --"


    Before her words were finished, Yu Mingxi interrupted, "Aunt Zhang, go back to your room and have a rest. You don''t need to be busy here."


    "Ah?" Aunt Zhang was stunned. Looking at Yu Mingxi''s posture, it seemed that she really wanted to question Han Xiao. If she stayed here, she would also be blocked. So after Han Xiao''s acquiescence, she turned and returned to her rest room on the first floor.


    She just walked out a few steps and heard Yu Mingxi''s words behind her, "... You''re out? Where have you been so late?"


    Aunt Zhang steps down and secretly feels hungry and sweaty for Han Xiao. This is a trap.


    Mr. Han is usually such a smart and alert person. He won''t fall off the chain afterwards. Can''t you hear it?


    And Mr. Han has always disdained to lie, so he should tell the truth about Yu Mingxi''s questions?


    It''s better to be honest and lenient!


    Aunt Zhang is full of confidence in Han Xiao. Unexpectedly, Han Xiao hesitates before answering Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi is about to give birth and will be more upset. If she knows that he is going to meet Zhuang nixuan tonight, she may be caught by Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi quarrels with him, but he doesn''t care. He''s afraid she''s angry, not to mention it''s a special moment.


    Han Xiao finally looked at Yu Mingxi''s bright and clear eyes and said in a low voice, "Fu Yumo has something to find me, so I went."

 Chapter 201

    Hearing Han Xiao''s answer, Yu Mingxi suddenly smiled.


    It''s totally different from the bright and pure smile in the past. It''s like mocking something, with a trace of anger.


    Han Xiao she thought Han Xiao was not such a man. He was different and would never treat her like this.


    "I have a reason. I didn''t mean it." Han Xiao explained calmly. "You''re in a bad mood these days. I don''t want you to be disturbed by some unnecessary things."


    "Unnecessary things?" Yu Mingxi suddenly raised his tone. "What are unnecessary things?"


    Yu Mingxi''s questioning baffled Han Xiao again.


    No matter how he feels, he doesn''t feel guilty, but at the same time, he also knows that it''s not a wise choice to explain to this emotional woman that he went to save Zhuang nixuan tonight.


    He had felt that the atmosphere was wrong, and he made a sharp turn. Yu Mingxi''s tone and expression were getting worse and worse.


    "Unnecessary things, just nothing to say, are not worth worrying about." Han Xiao explained seriously.


    "Oh..." Yu Mingxi gently pulled his tone and began to laugh again. "You''re holding other women outside. Such a thing is unnecessary. There''s nothing to say. It''s not worth worrying about. It doesn''t need to be known to me, right?"


    "..." Han Xiao''s face immediately stretched, and a trace of surprise crossed his heart. Although he didn''t know where Yu Mingxi learned it, what she said was indeed true.


    "How do you know?" Han Xiao finally asked.


    "That''s what you admit. You held another woman outside tonight and lied to me that you were looking for brother mo." Yu Mingxi murmured, his eyelids drooping slightly. "Why do you become a liar to me now? Am I boring you?"


    Her voice was very light, but Han Xiao stood in front of her. Naturally, he could hear what she said. His eyebrows suddenly raised and tightened. He shouted in a cold voice, "what nonsense


    Yu Mingxi gently pinched the palm of his hand and bit his teeth, trying not to turn his surging and chaotic emotions into bad words.


    Han Xiao saw that she already knew the truth, so he stopped hiding it and continued to explain, "it''s not what you think. There''s nothing between Ni Xuan and me. She''s in a bad mood. I went to help and helped her. Don''t think about it."


    "Am I thinking more?" Yu Mingxi shouted out of control. Her eyes turned red. Finally, she couldn''t help losing her temper. "Did you help her? Would you hold her!"


    "I said, it''s not what you think." Han Xiao saw her in a fierce mood and immediately raised his voice to stop her. "You''re wrong. She and I don''t have anything you think can''t bear. Don''t be so excited, it will hurt --"


    Han Xiao''s words were interrupted by Yu Mingxi before he finished, "If she''s in a bad mood, you go to help. I''m in a bad mood? I''m still not feeling well. You''re fine. When you''re full and toss enough, you run to hold another woman. You tell me not to get excited. I''m your wife. Who else is not excited? Do you want me not to be excited? Yes, I have no feelings for you. I don''t care about you, so I won''t be excited Move. Do you want this? "


    As Yu Mingxi''s tone became more and more fierce, Han Xiao''s eyebrows tightened more and more. There was a sense of impatience between his eyebrows. It seemed that he was very helpless to pester Yu Mingxi and make unreasonable remarks.


    "Calm down." Han Xiao doesn''t know how to explain to persuade her. He can only say this sentence. He has explained it, but Yu Mingxi doesn''t listen at all.


    Now she is so excited that she can''t listen to any explanation. It will only get darker and darker, which makes her more stimulated.


    "How calm?" Yu Mingxi''s voice was cool. Looking at Han Xiao''s eyes was like looking at a stranger she had never known, full of vigilance and alienation.


    "Mingxi..." Han Xiao was a little flustered by such eyes. He raised his hand to hold her and appease her fierce emotion, but she threw her hand away.


    Yu Mingxi used great strength. His palm just patted the back of Han Xiao''s hand and made a crisp sound.


    Aunt Zhang, who had learned to speed up her steps to rush back to her room since she heard their quarrel, heard such a big noise and found that the two people seemed to quarrel so much that they dared not go back to their room and hurried back to the corridor.


    After a distance, he saw Han Xiao holding the posture of raising his hand to hold people. At this moment, he was incredibly staring at his right hand patted by Yu Mingxi. His expression had been a little unhappy.


    Aunt Zhang immediately shouted anxiously, "madam, you have something to say. Don''t do it. The husband and wife quarreled. How can you do it?"


    Han Xiao''s eyes coagulated Yu Mingxi''s face. He saw that the anger on her face was getting deeper and deeper. Her throat was like countless cotton and couldn''t make a sound, but there was an intention to condemn her action against him.


    "Madam, maybe it''s really a misunderstanding? What we saw on TV may not be the whole truth," Aunt Zhang quickly helped save the scene and eased the atmosphere. "This camera will take some wrong pictures from different angles, but it doesn''t mean that Mr. did something really sorry for you. You can listen to Mr. explain? Don''t get angry..."


    As soon as Aunt Zhang''s voice fell, Han Xiao''s eyes immediately glanced over, "what did you see on TV? What did you see on TV?"


    Aunt Zhang hesitated and looked at Yu Mingxi, but Yu Mingxi stared at Han Xiao with a straight face and didn''t say a word.


    "Aunt Zhang, explain clearly." Han Xiao immediately ordered.


    Aunt Zhang had to tell Han Xiao exactly what she saw in the evening entertainment live broadcast just now and in the living room.


    Han Xiao''s eyes flashed slightly, and his mind had linked the scene he saw on the rooftop with the live program Aunt Zhang said.


    When he advised Zhuang nixuan not to commit suicide, Yu Ming wanted to know everything clearly.


    "Human life is vital, I''m just saving people." Han Xiao explained his behavior again, and then continued to reach out to Yu Mingxi to hold people in his arms.


    Yu Mingxi took a timely step back, raised his angry face and scolded, "human life is crucial. I should understand your behavior of holding other women?"


    "I didn''t say that." Han Xiao denied Yu Mingxi''s blame and tried to reach out to her again, but Yu Mingxi retreated in the opposite direction to his hand and avoided Han Xiao''s touch again. It was obvious that he was resisting him. Han Xiao sank his voice and said two words, "listen."


    "Why should I be obedient? What should I listen to?" Yu Mingxi pretended not to understand, and his tone was full of strong sarcasm. "Waiting for you at home, you can do whatever you want. You can hold any woman outside. Do you want to be so obedient?"


    "Nonsense! Who said that?" Han Xiao''s voice was also annoyed by Yu Mingxi''s pressing step by step. "Who is Ni Xuan? You don''t know? You have seen her help to you and us for so long. Don''t be narrow-minded and cranky."


    "You scold me?!" Yu Mingxi shouted almost crazily, "do you think I''m narrow-minded? I''m wishful thinking and have nothing to do?" Yu Mingxi''s eyes were full of red fog and scolded angrily, "Han Xiao, you really only allow state officials to set fire. If song Qiye and I do this, I tell you that we are all right. Do you accept this statement? If song Qiye and I do this, what will your reaction be?"


    "Don''t mention him!" Han Xiao seemed to be stabbed in the foot and shouted angrily. "The two things can''t be compared at all. If you can''t calm down, we''ll stop communicating for the time being. We''ll talk when you calm down."

 Chapter 202

    "If I say this, I can''t calm down?" Yu Mingxi''s face is cold and his tone is cold.


    It''s against Han Xiao.


    "Yu Mingxi!" Han Xiao''s voice became more and more severe. "Don''t talk to me with anger. I can compromise no matter how unreasonable you have been during this time. You can''t always lose your temper with others on the pretext of pregnancy."


    Hearing Han Xiao treat himself with such a teaching tone again, Yu Mingxi was in a mixed mood of anger and sadness. He angrily stared at the man in front of him and said wrongfully, "am I losing my temper for no reason? Or have you done something wrong? I can''t even say it!"


    "... I didn''t do anything wrong." Han Xiao argued coldly.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong? You didn''t do anything wrong when your wife was pregnant with children?" Yu Mingxi raised his voice, his words were full of accusations, and almost shouted frantically, "Do you know what it''s like to do this? You''re like those irresponsible bastards who cheat outside with their pregnant wife behind their backs!"


    Han Xiao suddenly tightened his face. Yu Mingxi''s words sounded terrible to him.


    Concealing her facts is also for her physical consideration, but he didn''t expect Yu Mingxi to insist that he was unfaithful to her, and then humiliate his personality with radical words.


    "Nothing to say?" Yu Mingxi asked the silent Han Xiao.


    "What kind of person do you think I am?" Han Xiao said in a deep voice. "I''m a jerk in your eyes? Do you think so of your husband?!"


    "You''ve done something bad yourself, don''t you allow others to say a word?" Yu Mingxi contradicted back angrily, "What did you say about me when I contacted song Qiye?! you are not allowed to touch me. You are not satisfied even when I mention him. Why can''t I say you?! that is, you can steal people. I can''t contact people I like in the past, can I?!"


    "You!" Han Xiao angrily waved his right hand, but he stiffened in mid air the next second.


    Aunt Zhang, who witnessed the whole process of the couple''s quarrel, was startled by Han Xiao''s sudden slap. She hurriedly ran forward to stop Yu Mingxi and urged Han Xiao anxiously, "Sir, you can''t do it. Let''s talk about anything. Madam, she''s like this now. Pregnant women are more sensitive at this time. What she said may be too much, but you can explain it to her. Don''t do it!"


    "I didn''t explain?" Han Xiao said coldly. "She wouldn''t listen to my explanation."


    "Aunt Zhang, get out of the way." Yu Mingxi stretched out his hand to poke away Aunt Zhang in front of him, looked up at Han Xiao, full of stubbornness and ridicule. "He didn''t want to hit me for the first time. If he wanted to hit me, he could. Even if he slapped me, I would still say so. I''m not afraid of him."


    "Madam, please stop talking. You''re angry now..." Aunt Zhang hurriedly pulled Yu Mingxi walking towards Han Xiao. She was afraid that the two angry people would really have some physical conflict and accidentally hurt Yu Mingxi''s baby. She turned her head and begged Han Xiao, "Sir, you are also angry. Now you both need to calm down. You can''t say any more. Sir, think about it. Your wife is still pregnant with children. Don''t be impulsive, just in case..."


    "I won''t do it." Han Xiao put down his right hand. His character has always been stable. Only Yu Mingxi can irritate him repeatedly and unconsciously raise his hand. Even if he is so angry that he really wants to slap the woman in front of him, he finally suppresses the anger aroused by Yu Mingxi because he doesn''t want to really hurt Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes are red, full of sad grievances. She has all kinds of pain in her heart, but she doesn''t know how to dispel these annoying emotions.


    She hates Han Xiao very much.


    Han Xiao caused all this.


    He gave her a promise, and he said that she was the one he loved now.


    It was he who took great care of her and indulged her infinitely that she would be completely lost in his doting and tolerance. Unexpectedly, she really forgot that Han Xiao once lived in his heart the most important woman to him.


    No matter how Han Xiao treats her, no matter what the relationship between Han Xiao and the woman becomes, no matter whether Han Xiao really has a secret love for Zhuang nixuan in his heart.


    Zhuang nixuan has a place in Han Xiao''s heart and can never be completely eliminated.


    Just as Han Xiao said when saving Zhuang nixuan who wanted to commit suicide in the live program.


    In any case, Han Xiao can''t break up with Zhuang nixuan.


    It was her delusion, and she thought she could do it. She really didn''t care who Han Xiao loved.


    "Take your wife to have a rest." Han Xiao finally told Aunt Zhang.


    "OK, OK, madam, let''s go back to the room quickly?" Aunt Zhang quickly turned back to help Yu Mingxi and wanted to take her upstairs.


    "I don''t want to rest." Yu Mingxi shook his head, bit his lips, and said in a stubborn whisper, "Aunt Zhang, I don''t want to stay here tonight. Can I stay at your house for a night?"


    "Ah?" Aunt Zhang was stunned, but Yu Mingxi held her wrist tightly.


    Yu Mingxi is like a drowning man. She grabs Aunt Zhang''s straw and shows a clear meaning of asking for help in her eyes.


    Aunt Zhang opened her mouth rigidly, as if frightened.


    "What are you fooling around?" Han Xiao snapped. Regardless of other things, he grabbed Yu Mingxi''s elbow and pulled her to himself. "Don''t fooling around again!"


    "I''m not fooling around. I''m serious." Yu Mingxi refused Han Xiao''s hand, and his tone was still full of anger. "I don''t want to see you now. I don''t want to stay in the same room with you. Don''t touch me!"


    With a cold face, Han Xiao tightly clutched Yu Mingxi''s arm to prevent her from breaking away from her imprisonment. At the same time, he also paid attention not to let her hurt herself in her random earning.


    Aunt Zhang saw that Han Xiao had started to stop people. She immediately didn''t dare to approach again. She had to step aside and stare at the two people nervously. She wanted to persuade but didn''t know how to speak.


    Because these two people started a new round of choking.


    "You let go of me!" Yu Mingxi yelled loudly. Tears of grievance overflowed from the corners of his eyes. Looking at Han Xiao''s eyes, it was like looking at a person he hated extremely. "Are you deaf?! I let you let go of me! Han Xiao! Don''t touch me! Don''t touch me with the hands you touched other women! I feel dirty!"


    Han Xiao''s face became worse and worse when scolded, but he couldn''t help but slow down his voice as much as possible to appease Yu Mingxi, who was more and more excited, "Mingxi, don''t do this, you''re in your stomach..."


    "What''s in my stomach is none of your business!" Yu Mingxi angrily scolded, "You don''t care what''s in my stomach! If you really care about this child, you wouldn''t secretly meet other women in the middle of the night! I''m sick! I promised to have a child for you! I could not have had this child! If I didn''t want him, I wouldn''t be like this, and you wouldn''t have met your old lover!"


    "You --" Han Xiao was so angry that he stopped talking for a long time and closed his thin lips, "Why are you so unreasonable?! at the beginning, I wanted to draw a line with Ni Xuan. You didn''t say I didn''t have to do this. You agreed to let me keep a friend relationship with Ni Xuan. I did it according to your meaning. Now you accuse me of being unfaithful to you. Your temper is too much. You should stop!"


    Yu Mingxi widened her eyes, and the tears on her face deepened again. Her face was full of incredible and extreme disappointment.


    "It''s still my fault now, isn''t it?" Yu Mingxi sobbed, "Who vowed to tell me that sister Ni Xuan is no longer in my heart? I believe you, so I would say that. I don''t interfere with your normal making friends, but that''s under the condition of normal making friends, even... You know? I''m not happy when watching you play with sister Ni Xuan, but I try to convince myself that it''s your job, just like my job, I''m with you You are doing the same job. We are all actors. We are all just acting. I can''t take it seriously. I''d rather believe everything you say and believe that you no longer have a trace of past affection for sister Ni Xuan, so I don''t interfere with your work. But you can''t touch her except work! I won''t allow it! "


    Han Xiao heard Yu Mingxi say such things from his heart for the first time. Previously, he always thought she was really generous and didn''t mind his feelings for Zhuang nixuan. He thought she really could see it and thought she really trusted him wholeheartedly, but he didn''t expect that there were so many grievances in her heart because of his feelings for Zhuang nixuan.


    "Since you were wronged and unwilling, why didn''t you say it?" Han Xiao looked at the tears on Yu Mingxi''s face and felt a dull pain. He really didn''t want to see her cry again, but when he stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on Yu Mingxi''s face, he was ruthlessly pushed away by Yu Mingxi.


    "What am I talking about?" Yu Mingxi sneered, "I ask you to cut sister Ni Xuan from your heart? Can you do it? I know you can''t do it. As long as you don''t go too far, I can convince myself not to care. But what have you done now? Han Xiao, you... If you..."


    Yu Mingxi''s voice suddenly shook. The words she was about to say were too difficult. She tried several times and couldn''t speak smoothly.


    Her heart was filled with a silent fear, and her mind played back the picture of seeing the program tonight again and again.


    When Han Xiao held Zhuang nixuan, the panic and anxiety on his face faded, and then he put on peace of mind.


    And Han Xiao''s promises to Zhuang nixuan.


    All this seemed to turn into a poisonous snake, which tightly wrapped her heart and made her almost unable to breathe.


    "What if I?" Han Xiao hurriedly asked.


    If yu Mingxi wants to put forward any requirements to him, it is always better to blame him all the time. At least he will know what to do to calm her anger and make her comfortable and not so excited.

 Chapter 203

    Yu Mingxi took a deep breath, his eyes were firm, and his tone tried to restrain his sadness. "If you regret it now, you can say that we can find a way to solve it, son... If I have to be born, I can also do it myself... In short, don''t deceive me like this." Yu Mingxi said, raised his hand and pressed his stomach, and then said, "This child is nothing. He won''t hinder you..."


    "What the hell are you talking about?!" Han Xiao shouted angrily. His palm was tightly clenched on Yu Mingxi''s shoulder. His finger almost pinched into her body. It seemed that she had lost her mind because of her anger.


    "Sir! Sir! You can''t mess around!" when Aunt Zhang saw that the situation was wrong, she hurried up again. While holding Yu Mingxi, whose face was slightly white, she advised Han Xiao, "Sir, calm down. Madam, she is still pregnant with a child. She can''t pinch like this. Something will happen..."


    With Aunt Zhang''s critical words, Han Xiao immediately looked down at his hand pressed on Yu Mingxi''s shoulder. His eyes fell on Yu Mingxi''s pale cheek. Suddenly, it seemed as if he had been scalded and flicked his hand away.


    Aunt Zhang hurried to check Yu Mingxi''s shoulder, but Yu Mingxi seemed to feel no pain. No matter how bad her face was, she stubbornly stared at Han Xiao, but didn''t say another word.


    Han Xiao lowered his head and stared at his nearly wrong right hand. A trace of chagrin flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    He was silent for a while, suddenly turned to the door, opened the door without hesitation and strode away.


    "Madam, are you all right? Does your shoulder hurt?" Aunt Zhang looked at Yu Ming, hoping for the direction of the gate and didn''t say a word. She was very worried. I''m afraid Han Xiaogang was angry and pinched people.


    Yu Mingxi had no reaction and stared at the door. It seemed that the moment Han Xiao threw the door, it also broke something in her heart.


    "Is he regretting this?" Yu Mingxi''s voice gradually calmed down, without the choking when crying, but this tone made Aunt Zhang feel colder.


    "Madam, don''t think about it. Didn''t Mr. Zhang say it? It''s not what you think. He and miss Zhuang have nothing to do. You have to believe Mr. Zhang. Don''t be angry. It''s not worth it." Aunt Zhang comforted painstakingly.


    "Maybe they really didn''t do anything, but Aunt Zhang, you saw the live broadcast today. Do you think it''s possible for him to put it down all his life?" Yu Mingxi turned his head and asked with a bitter smile.


    "... madam, you are still young. Maybe you young people ask for the only thing, but many things are doomed to regret in this life." Aunt Zhang sighed, "As long as he is still with you, sir, and you are still his only legal wife, as long as you sit firmly in this seat, no one can shake your relationship with your husband. What''s more, you are still pregnant with your husband''s children. This is also a powerful chip. Madam, you should have confidence in yourself. Miss Zhuang can''t rob you. Sir is your husband and your child Father, she can''t take away these identities. "


    "Rob?" Yu Mingxi gave a gentle cry, pushed away Aunt Zhang''s hand, squeezed her palm, turned around step by step, and walked up the stairs with faltering steps.


    Until she returned to the room and lay back on the bed, Yu Ming looked at the crystal lamp hanging on the ceiling. Her hand was still tightly pinched. Her fingertips were deep in her palm. She whispered, "who wants to rob him with sister Ni Xuan? I never... Want to rob him with sister Ni Xuan. If a person''s heart is gone, how can it be robbed?"


    Yu Mingxi whispered and pressed the switch at the head of the bed to turn off the light, which plunged the whole room into darkness. Then he put his hands on his slightly swollen stomach, sighed, slowly closed his tired eyes and fell asleep.


    £­


    The next day coincided with a rest day. Aunt Zhang made breakfast early in the morning and was going upstairs to wake up Yu Mingxi.


    But as soon as she opened the kitchen door, she saw Yu Mingxi sitting at the table with her clothes on.


    "Madam? You got up so early today?" Aunt Zhang asked in surprise.


    Yu Mingxi was always sleepy during her pregnancy. In the past, she was still in bed at this time. She didn''t have to go upstairs to persuade people for half an hour to persuade people down, so Han Xiao had to go upstairs and hold people downstairs.


    Yu Mingxi had a big quarrel with Han Xiao this morning. Although during her pregnancy, she often saw Yu Mingxi lose his temper with Han Xiao. The two people occasionally argued, but they didn''t quarrel so fiercely as this morning. She thought Yu Mingxi would be angry with Han Xiao as before, deliberately locked herself in the room and wait for Han Xiao to coax.


    But Yu Mingxi dressed neatly and went downstairs early. Han Xiao hasn''t returned to the villa yet.


    "Sir may have gone directly to the company in the morning." Aunt Zhang brought breakfast to Yu Mingxi, arranged knives, forks and milk, and didn''t forget to explain more.


    "HMM." Yu Mingxi answered lightly, didn''t ask any more, and finished his breakfast safely.


    After breakfast, she went to the living room and sat watching TV.


    Han Xiao is not here. Aunt Zhang must closely follow Yu Mingxi, look after her and take care of her. Seeing that she is wearing clothes to go out, she sits and watches TV. It seems that she has no intention to go out at all, so she sits next to her and puts her a plate of fruit suitable for her. Then she asks, "madam, are you going out today?"


    "Well, maybe." Yu Mingxi answered in a vain voice.


    "Are you alone? Have you made an appointment?" Aunt Zhang asked again. "If you are alone, let me go with you? Shopping and buying clothes are good for improving your mood. I''ll help you carry things."


    "No, I have an appointment with my friend. Thank you, Aunt Zhang." Yu Mingxi said. Seeing Aunt Zhang''s suspicious face, he opened his wechat and showed Aunt Zhang the information about the lunch invitation sent by his best friend Lin migjie this morning.


    "So you can rest assured?" Yu Mingxi comforted with a light smile. "I''m fine. I really don''t have to worry."


    Aunt Zhang nodded. Although she still felt that she was so quiet and clever. It was a little strange that Yu Mingxi didn''t see a trace of vitality as usual, she stopped asking questions since she was accompanied by friends.


    Yu Mingxi sat on the sofa watching TV without saying a word. In fact, her attention was not on TV, and her eyes were not focused at all.


    After observing for a while, Aunt Zhang knew that her mind was not on the TV. She just didn''t want to stay in the room alone. She ran downstairs and turned on the TV first to listen to some lively voices.


    I''m afraid I''m not happy because of the quarrel with Han Xiao in the morning.


    Aunt Zhang wanted to comfort her again, but every time she tried to speak, she was blocked back by Yu Mingxi''s indifferent sentence "Aunt Zhang, watch TV, don''t talk".


    Yu Mingxi was not in the mood to chat, so she had to give up. She could only summon up 120000 spirit and look after Yu Mingxi.


    Time passed slowly. Yu Mingxi stared at the TV with two eyes and was in a daze. Finally, he waited until lunch time.


    Han Xiao has not returned to the villa, nor has he made a phone call to the villa.


    Yu Mingxi looked down at his mobile phone and suddenly turned to the landline. After waiting for a while, he didn''t wait for anything, and the only glimmer in his eyes darkened.


    Aunt Zhang has been paying attention to her actions. Seeing that she frequently looks at her mobile phone and landline, she immediately understands her meaning and quickly volunteered to call Han Xiao on landline.


    "It''s lunchtime. At this time, Mr. always tries to come back and have dinner with his wife. I''ll call and ask Mr. how to arrange today."


    Aunt Zhang said and dialed Han Xiao''s mobile phone number.


    "... Hello, the user you are calling has turned off. Please fill in later."


    The speaker repeated the cold female voice prompt sound.


    Aunt Zhang hung up the phone and broadcast it again several times. The results were the same.


    Aunt Zhang looked at Yu Mingxi and said with some embarrassment and helplessness, "Sir, your mobile phone may be out of power. Madam, don''t think about it."


    Yu Mingxi said with a faint look away and stopped looking at the landline.


    If you really want to leave a message, there are countless ways to do it.


    Han Xiao has never lost contact like this.


    Even after their quarrel in the past, Han Xiao will remember her.


    When did it change?


    Yu Ming sighed deeply, then got up and left the living room, went to the porch to change his shoes and went to his best friend''s dinner.


    "Are you angry, sir? It''s true... At such a critical moment, how can you be soft?" Aunt Zhang looked at the door and saw Yu Mingxi''s agent get into the car. Then she got into the car and left by car, lamenting, "Sir, it''s too much. My wife is still pregnant with children. Isn''t it just a quarrel? She doesn''t even listen? Her mobile phone is still turned off? This makes my wife sad. Now my wife''s mood is so sensitive. If she gets stimulated again, don''t make any trouble..."


    Compared with Aunt Zhang''s anxiety and worry, Yu Mingxi did everything as usual. When she arrived at the designated hotel, she had fun eating and playing with her girlfriends, so that people could not see any abnormality.


    After dinner, Lin Mijie accompanied Yu Mingxi to wait for the bus at the gate of the hotel. She watched her get on the bus and was about to go back to find Du ran who had just rushed to the bathroom.


    Du ran happened to be out of the bathroom and was walking towards her.


    The two met at the gate of the hotel and were ready to pick up the car from the parking space, but they were suddenly hit head-on by a strange man covering his forehead.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Mijie scolded angrily.


    The strange man pressed his injured forehead, shook his fingers, pointed to the direction Yu Mingxi''s car left, and shouted, "Car, that car, I''m the driver hired by the owner. Just now someone dragged me down from the car, beat me and robbed the car. Things are bad. Go after the owner. The owner is in danger. Hurry, be quick... That man is very fierce. I saw him with a knife in his hand..."

 Chapter 204

    Du ran and Lin migjie listened to the driver''s words, and their faces became severe and dignified at the same time. Du ran helped the driver to one side and sat down, and called for an ambulance for the driver.


    Lin made a quick decision, quickly took out her mobile phone and called Han Xiao. However, there was a prompt that the user had turned off all the time.


    "How''s it going? Did director Han get in touch?" Du ran asked.


    "No, turn it off. I don''t know why it''s always turned off!" Lin Mijie stared at her mobile phone angrily. "What''s the matter with director Han? I don''t know Xiao Xi is in a special period and needs close attention? She''s pregnant with his child! Why so careless! Her wife goes out with a big stomach and doesn''t know to send someone to protect her. She''s so worried!"


    "Well, it''s no use blaming people now. First find a way to save Xiao Xi." Du ran patted Lin migjie on the shoulder, "I''ve just called the police. No one paid attention to where the car was going. The police are checking the trip for us. Don''t worry, wait for the news..."


    "Wait for what news! Life is at stake! How can I wait quietly!" Lin Mijie angrily clapped Du Ran''s hand. "You men don''t have a good thing! Before you get pregnant, you should be a baby every day. When you get pregnant, you have such a careless attitude! Too much!"


    Du ran was disheartened by the scolding. He touched his nose helplessly and didn''t dare to refute more.


    Lin Mijie anxiously paced back and forth in front of the hotel. After a few turns, she suddenly remembered something. She quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    The phone was soon connected.


    "Hello, Xinhu law firm. How can I help you?"


    "I''m looking for lawyer song Qiye."


    "Hello, lawyer song has a rest at the weekend. He is not in the office. Do you have an appointment with lawyer song?"


    "No, but I have something urgent and important to find him. Would you please give me his number?"


    "I''m afraid that won''t work. We have regulations. Unless it''s a customer who makes an appointment in advance, we can''t easily disclose the contact information of any lawyer in our law firm. I''m sorry, there''s no way to help you."


    "Please! This is really important! Something happened to the person most valued by lawyer song!"


    "That won''t work. This is the rule of the law firm. Please don''t embarrass us..."


    "Why don''t you make sense?! can''t you be accommodating?! we really need his help now. Just tell him that Yu Mingxi had an accident and he will -"


    Before Lin Mijie finished her angry words, there was a noise on the other end of the phone.


    Then song Qiye''s voice came out of the receiver, revealing an obvious sense of urgency, "who are you? You said something had happened to Xi? What''s going on?"


    As soon as Lin Meijie saw that she had contacted Zhengzhu, she quickly explained what was happening in a few words.


    No sooner had she explained than the phone was cut off.


    "Hello?" Lin looked at the mobile phone screen indicating that the call had ended and said angrily, "did you hear me or didn''t you hear me? I don''t give you a correct sentence!"


    Du ran, who witnessed the whole process of Lin Mijie calling song Qiye for help, criticized with some disapproval, "Xiao Jie, isn''t it good for you? Xiao Xi has nothing to do with lawyer song now. She has married director Han. We all know this. You call lawyer song for help. Isn''t this adding to the chaos?"


    "Who is to blame?" Lin Mijie glared at Du ran angrily, "Didn''t I call director Han first? He turned it off himself! Last time Xiao Xi was designed by the wolf cub of Li yangxiangyi, didn''t song Qiye help to keep Xiao Xi innocent? You and I both know that song Qiye used to be bad to Xiao Xi, but now he''s a prodigal son. How much you care about Xiao Xi! He always takes care of everything. What happened? Call me Director Han Da, who can''t even find a personal movie on the phone, okay?! "


    Lin Mijie''s questions made Du ran speechless. In fact, he had no powerful words to refute Lin Mijie. Finally, he shook his head slightly, expressed his disapproval, and said, "I''ll try to call director Han again."


    "Hum! If you don''t give up, you can fight! Anyway, I see it now! It won''t be useful to call him!" Lin migjie shook her head and angrily said, "I''m afraid he will go to save Zhuang Tiantian only if something happens!"


    "Xiao Jie, your words are too heavy! This is an unprovoked conjecture. I believe director Han''s character. He won''t be such a person and will not hurt Xiao Xi. Director Han''s reputation, what is it like in the circle? Shouldn''t an insider like you know better than me?" Du ran asked.


    "Who says I don''t believe in director Han''s character? I don''t believe that his feelings for Xiaoxi can be deeper than his feelings for Zhuang Tianhou!" Lin Mijie was filled with righteous indignation. "Didn''t you forget the video in the microblog we saw this morning?"


    Du ran was speechless. This morning, he and Lin migjie were together. They were making trouble in bed for a while and were ready to sleep. Lin migjie was used to brushing her microblog before going to bed. As a result, she saw a very interesting night gossip entertainment microblog owner who usually paid attention to sent a short video. This microblog owner liked to expose the private information of some stars, but because it touched the rights and interests of some big celebrities, she would be hurt It is often blocked, so it will keep changing numbers. Lin Mijie has always been a gossip. She is a loyal fan of the microblog owner. She has been following for a long time. There are special channels to track the trace of the microblog owner changing numbers. Today, she happened to see a short video related to Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan.


    In the video, a thrilling short play of jumping from a building was staged. Anyone with a clear eye can see Han Xiao''s nervousness and care for Zhuang nixuan.


    People who pay attention to the microblog owner have a tacit understanding that this is a rare blogger with good information. In order to slow down the time when the blogger is blocked, they will try not to praise or forward, so as not to increase the heat and exposure.


    But in the morning, the microblog still showed that it had been deleted.


    Lin Mijie didn''t sleep well all night and was worried about Yu Mingxi, so she called Yu Mingxi for dinner with Du ran. She wanted to test Yu Mingxi''s attitude and see if yu Mingxi already knew about it, but during the dinner, she found that Yu Mingxi was nothing different, so she didn''t speak about it.


    "Even in that short video, director Han does care about empress Zhuang, but it doesn''t mean that director Han values empress Zhuang more than Xiao Xi. Think about it, after all, director Han has had feelings with empress Zhuang for so many years. There is always friendship between the two? Just as we value Xiao Xi, isn''t it?" Du ran analyzed rationally.


    "That''s different. In short, your men will never understand. I said, you don''t understand." Lin migjie didn''t intend to argue with Du ran about it again.


    Coincidentally, at this time, the police finally called back and told them the latest tracking information about the vehicle.


    But in a moment, Yu Mingxi''s car has actually gone to the remote suburbs


    At this time, Yu Mingxi in the car just woke up. She was easily sleepy because she was pregnant with a baby. She quarreled with Han Xiao in the early morning, crying and making noise. It took a lot of physical strength. She didn''t sleep long. She got up early again and waited to go out for lunch with Lin migjie and Du ran.


    Therefore, as soon as the dinner was over, she got into the car, couldn''t control her sleepiness and fell asleep.


    When she woke up, supported her dizzy forehead and glanced out of the window, she found that there were completely strange scenery around.


    "... master driver, no, are you running the wrong way?" Yu Mingxi asked in wonder, "I haven''t seen the way here. I''m going back to the villa area in Fengwan Bay, the place where you asked to pick me up this morning..."


    Yu Mingxi asked several times. The man sitting in the driver''s seat replied in a low voice, "I''m going another way."


    Yu Mingxi vaguely felt something was wrong. He narrowed his eyes and looked carefully at the driver''s back. The more he looked, he felt completely different from the figure of the valet driver she invited this morning. Now the driver''s figure is obviously taller, and he also wears a cap to cover half of his face.


    Yu Mingxi had an ominous feeling in her heart, but she tried to calm down her inner panic. Instead of trying to ask each other any questions, she pretended to look around as if nothing had happened. Then she raised the volume a little higher and muttered, "It seems that I''ve been here. There are many roads. Maybe I can''t remember the road again. Hey, I''m crazy about the road... I really convinced myself..." she said, quietly took out her mobile phone from her pocket, tried to stabilize her trembling fingertips because of nervousness, and dialed Han Xiao''s mobile phone number.


    Be sure to connect. Don''t turn it off again. Please


    Yu Mingxi begged and prayed in the bottom of her heart. Her fear almost made her eyes red.


    Until she saw the prompt picture of the beginning of the call on the mobile phone screen, her heart finally relaxed.


    Then he gave a light sigh, pretending to be relaxed, whispered with a doubt, "didn''t I say it''s OK not to come back for dinner tonight? Why did you call me again?"


    Yu Ming Xi trembled and raised her mobile phone to her ear. She stared at the man in the driver''s seat. Seeing that the other party had no change, she dared to stick her mobile phone completely to her ear. Her voice trembled and shouted, "hello? Han -"


    However, before she called out Han Xiao''s name, she heard a familiar gentle female voice on the other end of the phone, "hello? Is it Mingxi? Brother Han''s mobile phone seems to be dead and has just been charged. What''s the matter with him? He went to the bathroom. When he comes back, I''ll ask him to call you back..."


    After hearing what the voice said, Yu Mingxi completely froze.


    It''s Zhuang nixuan''s voice.


    Again... Zhuang nixuan!


    Why did she quarrel with him? He turned to find Zhuang nixuan again?!

 Chapter 205

    Yu Mingxi''s eyes were full of dark color. His palm suddenly loosened. His mobile phone slipped and hit her stomach, arousing a burst of pain.


    But the pain was far less painful than the pain that her heart seemed to be torn by someone''s hand.


    Zhuang nixuan''s questioning voice came out of the mobile phone, "Mingxi? Why don''t you talk? Are you listening? Hello?"


    At the moment, Yu Mingxi only felt that the sound was very annoying and upset her. Her fingers fumbled for the mobile phone screen and finally pressed the hang up key.


    Then she raised her hand to cover the position where the bulged lower abdomen was hit by the mobile phone just now, gently rubbed it, whispered, "baby, do you feel pain? I''m sorry, because my mother also hurts..."


    When Yu Mingxi said this, her words suddenly stopped. Her throat seemed to be very stinging. The pain made her sob like and couldn''t say a word any more.


    Her heart was now full of remorse.


    Regret is that at the beginning, she knew that Han Xiao''s heart would not be alone and could not really put another woman, but she was delusional to try and fight once.


    As a result, she lost completely.


    What he hates is Han Xiao. He deceived himself and lied to her. He forced himself to give her countless love and care, which made her fall and made her more and more confused.


    But she hates herself even more. She hates herself and is to blame.


    "Master, what do you want?" Yu Mingxi suddenly raised his eyes as calm as a pool of stagnant water, looked at the man wearing a duck tongue hat in the main driver''s seat, and asked calmly.


    The car suddenly stopped and the speed gradually began to slow down.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t wait for the gangster to make a sound, so he said directly, "I know you''re not the driver I''m looking for. What''s your purpose? Do you want money? Then you say a number. I''ll give you the money as long as the child in my stomach is safe. Then I''ll treat it as if nothing has happened. I promise I won''t tell anyone."


    The gangster who was supposed to draw the knife suddenly stopped, and a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes. He was the first time he met such a talkative guest in this business for so many years, but after all, he had experience in the Jianghu and didn''t dare to relax his guard easily. He just turned his head and asked in a dry voice, "do you really dare to guarantee?"


    "I..."


    Yu Mingxi didn''t make a guarantee, but he saw the corner of the gangster''s eye suddenly lift, suddenly stared at the rearview mirror and looked at the car shadow in the mirror.


    In order to facilitate his work, he chose to go as far as possible. Few people came to this wild mountain. Just now, only his car appeared on the road, but now there is another car for no reason.


    "Shit! Bitch! Dare you cheat me?!" the gangster glared angrily, pulled off his cap and threw it on Yu Mingxi''s face.


    The gangster''s attack was neither light nor heavy. A very light hat was scraped on Yu Mingxi''s delicate face like a knife, leaving a trace of thin powder on Yu Mingxi''s stomach.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t care about the faint pain on his face. He quickly stretched out his hand to protect his stomach and retorted wrongfully, "I didn''t lie."


    "Shit! Dare you say the car behind has nothing to do with you?!" the gangster roared angrily and stepped on the accelerator.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned and immediately turned to look. When she saw the license plate number, her heart mentioned her throat.


    That''s song Qiye''s car!


    When she went to help Li yangxiangyi, she often saw the car. It stopped outside the villa when she arrived. It didn''t leave until she left.


    The next second, Yu Mingxi looked at Song Qiye.


    Song Qiye''s eyes were firm, his lips were open, and he was speaking to her silently, "hope, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Yu Mingxi didn''t know whether she had read his words or not. She nodded subconsciously and looked at the man sitting in the car gradually getting closer to her with hope, humbly grasping a glimmer of hope.


    The gangster saw Yu Mingxi''s move in the rearview mirror. His eyes suddenly became fierce. He stepped on the accelerator and pulled away from the car behind.


    Yu Mingxi was thrown to the other side of the rear seat, stumbled back to his seat, looked at the gradually widening distance through the rear window, and his hope completely disappeared, leaving only a hopeless gray


    £­


    Han Xiao turned off the hot water switch, took the clean suit on the hanger, dressed neatly, combed his hair and tie meticulously, loosened the door handle of the bathroom, opened the door and walked out slowly from the inside.


    His feet froze when he took one step.


    "Ni Xuan?" Han Xiao frowned and looked at the man who appeared in his bedroom. "Why are you here?"


    "Brother Han, have you forgotten?" Zhuang nixuan took out a bunch of keys from her pocket. "This villa is where you used to guide my acting skills. You once gave me a key and said that the environment here is good. If I want to find a place to relax, I can come at any time."


    Han Xiao remembered that there was such a thing.


    He has many villas in the city. This one is in the same area as his villa in Fengwan, and the scenery is good.


    Seeing that Zhuang nixuan liked the garden view of the villa, she asked someone to prepare an extra key for her.


    After several years, whenever Zhuang nixuan is interested in his villa, he will leave an extra key. Over time, he can''t remember clearly. If Zhuang nixuan didn''t remind him, he really can''t remember the reason for this for a while.


    After a dispute with Yu Mingxi in the early morning, he left in a hurry because he was so angry that he lost his mind and accidentally hurt someone. He was afraid that he would lose control again. It was also to give him and Yu Mingxi a space to calm down.


    He didn''t want to be too far away from Phoenix Bay. He remembered another villa close to Phoenix Bay, so he came to stay for one night.


    After only three or four hours of sleep, there is a remote international video conference to be held. Because of the recent volatility of the stock market, Tianji''s headquarters abroad needs some emergency measures. He is the president of Tianji and needs to monitor the contents of the conference throughout the process.


    After the meeting, he habitually picked up his mobile phone and wanted to see the time. Only then did he find that the mobile phone was dead. After charging, he took a look at the time displayed by the computer. Lunch time had already passed.


    After half a day, he thought that Yu Mingxi''s anger should also disappear and he could talk calmly. He went to the bathroom first, planned to wash it, change his clothes, and then go back to the villa in Fenghai Bay.


    But I didn''t expect to see Zhuang nixuan as soon as I came out of the bathroom.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come here anymore, brother Han. Haven''t you always lived in the villa over Fengwan?" Zhuang nixuan asked, taking the key back into her pocket.


    Just then, the cell phone in her other hand suddenly rang.


    Han Xiao''s eyes suddenly fell on the mobile phone, "my mobile phone?"


    Han Xiao said and held out his hand to Zhuang nixuan.


    Zhuang nixuan immediately handed back his mobile phone.


    As soon as Han Xiao looked down, he saw the remark name "Mr. Du ran" displayed on the mobile phone screen.


    Since Yu Mingxi had an accident in Li yangxiangyi''s villa and was found to be pregnant, he knew that she often went out with her girlfriends to relieve boredom, and that she and these two girlfriends were old friends. In order to prevent any accidents and let her girlfriends contact him in time, he specially left his contact information.


    He also remembered the names of Yu Mingxi''s two good friends, one of whom was Du ran.


    Han Xiao''s heart sank and immediately pressed the answer button.


    Before he opened his mouth, he heard Du Ran''s overjoyed voice, "yes, yes! Finally connected!"


    At this time, another cool female voice came out vaguely from the mobile phone.


    "Connected? It''s useless to connect now? Is the cauliflower cold? Fortunately, I''m smart. I know whether to call song Qiye first or he''s more reliable. I asked me about the car location information found by the police and rushed there with the police. I''m counting on guide Han..." Lin said with a sarcastic voice, "Xiao Xi, without this blessing, can''t count on it. She''s just stupid..."


    Lin Mijie''s words of reproach made Han Xiao frown.


    Before Han Xiao could figure out what was going on, Zhuang nixuan next to him couldn''t listen. He scolded with a slight anger, "Miss Lin, your words are too serious."


    "..." after a silence in the mobile phone, Lin migjie''s angry voice came straight, "was that Zhuang Tianhou''s voice just now? Director Han? Are you with Zhuang Tianhou now? You''re really good! I really didn''t know that you would be so shameless, director Han!"


    "Miss Lin, please speak with respect!" Zhuang nixuan criticized angrily.


    "Xiao Jie, well, this is not the time to worry about these things. Xiao Xi''s safety is the most important!" Du ran dissuaded.


    Han Xiao had no intention of paying attention to their words or refuting anything. He just grabbed the key words in their dialogue and said in a hurry, "what''s the matter with Mingxi?"


    "Director Han, do you really care?" Lin''s words are more and more full of criticism. "If you really don''t care about her as much as you think, I beg you to let her go!"


    "Miss Lin, please respect yourself." Han Xiao''s voice was cold and full of warning. "Now, I need to know all about Mingxi."


    Lin migjie didn''t seem to give up trying to say anything, but Du ran stopped. "Enough! Xiao Jie, stop making trouble! Can Xiaoxi''s life be important for a big thing?!"


    Seeing Lin Mijie finally stabilized, Du ran immediately grabbed his mobile phone, explained the situation to Han Xiao, and informed Han Xiao of all the geographic information investigated by the police.


    After hearing the phone call, Han Xiao looked cold and turned and walked out of the room.


    Zhuang nixuan hurriedly followed and sat in Han Xiao''s car together.


    At this time, Han Xiao had no spare power to take care of the people around him. He was only thinking about the safety of Yu Mingxi and his children. After he fastened his seat belt, the car sped out immediately.

 Chapter 206

    On the silent mountain, a latest Maybach hit the tree beside the road, and the front of the car was almost deformed.


    The rear of the Cayenne stopped in front also changed shape.


    Song Qiye threw open the door of the Cayenne, regardless of his bruised shoulder, hurried out of the car, rushed to Maybach''s rear seat, opened the door, just shouted "Xi", and suddenly felt a dark shadow coming towards him behind him.


    Song Qiye reacted quickly, turned sideways to avoid the attack, turned back and blocked the dagger stabbed by the gangster. He simply caught it with a backhand, but he couldn''t subdue the gangster. Instead, he was scratched on his wrist by the gangster.


    He fiercely covered his bleeding wrist and took a big step back to avoid fighting the fierce gangster head-on.


    Suddenly I heard a faint cry behind me, "Song Qiye..."


    Song Qiye was about to turn around to check Yu Mingxi''s situation. He heard the other party yell, "be careful!"


    Yu Mingxi''s words fell, and song Qiye, who couldn''t dodge, was hit by the gangster''s dagger on his back.


    Song Qiye groaned, grabbed Yu Mingxi''s running gangster in the back seat, threw him out, risking his life and tangled with him.


    However, song Qiye only argued with the shady and crafty people in the court all year round, and most of the fighting was oral Kung Fu. When he met such a bandit and murderous outlaw, he could only be suppressed everywhere and fell into the wind. Several times, he was almost pierced through his chest by a dagger.


    Yu Mingxi was terrified when he saw it in the seat. He struggled to move his heavy body and tried to get out of the car, but he was hindered by his annoying stomach. He couldn''t get out of the car smoothly. He had to shout song Qiye''s name anxiously to remind him of the dangerous direction.


    After Song Qiye managed to throw the gangster to the ground, Yu Mingxi, who had been struggling to climb out of the rear seat, finally fell out of the car and sat on the ground.


    "Ah!" because she was too anxious, Yu Mingxi landed incorrectly when she came out of the car, sprained her knee, cried a few times in pain, her eyes were red, and her eyes were full of panic tears.


    When song Qiye heard the cry of pain, his nerves suddenly tightened. He quickly turned and ran to Yu Mingxi, held the man in his arms, and nervously looked at her body, "Xi, where did you hurt? Where did it hurt?"


    Yu Mingxi trembled and pointed to her knee. Song Qiye immediately carefully opened her long skirt. When she saw the redness, swelling and bruises on her knee, her chest twitched violently and her eyes were filled with heartache.


    He carefully and gently covered Yu Mingxi''s knee with his palm and rubbed it. "Are you more comfortable? Is there anything else hurt? Where''s the child?"


    Yu Mingxi shook her head slowly, raised her hand and pressed her stomach. Although when song Qiye''s car stopped her in Maybach, the gangster hit the nearby tree in a panic, fortunately, since she was pregnant, the maybachri has put a lot of protective cushions to cushion the pressure. She sits in the rear seat, not the gangster in the driver''s seat, In addition to being too frightened and sweating with tension, I only twisted my knee when I got off the bus.


    Yu Mingxi''s hand pressed on Song Qiye''s chest tightly grabbed his shirt. After being extremely nervous, she didn''t sleep well all night. She was short of sleep. At this time, her nerves relaxed, she couldn''t help feeling tired, and her eyelids were drooping.


    However, just when she and song Qiye both relaxed their vigilance, the gangster who had been thrown to the ground by song Qiye got up again, ignored to look for the dagger lost in the fight with song Qiye, directly waved his fist, ignored song Qiye and hit Yu Mingxi''s stomach accurately.


    Yu Mingxi''s pupils suddenly shook, screamed, and subconsciously closed his eyes.


    At the critical moment, song Qiye pressed the man into his arms, quickly picked him up, turned around, and blocked the heavy punch with his back.


    The gangster hit song Qiye with a hard hand. The blow shocked the whole body. Yu Mingxi, who was tightly held by song Qiye and whose head was close to song Qiye''s chest, was dazzled by the blow even across a human flesh wall. His strength for supporting for a long time seemed to be drained in an instant and fainted in Song Qiye''s arms.


    Song Qiye felt that Yu Mingxi''s head was down, there was no sound, and there was no movement. He was flustered and lowered his head to ask Yu Mingxi.


    At this time, the gangster who failed to hit again waved his fist, still caught Yu Mingxi''s stomach and gathered his strength to beat him.


    Suddenly, the sound of fast footsteps sounded from the hillside.


    The gangster was shocked and turned around. Before he could see anything clearly, he got a heavy step on his chest. His whole body fell out and hit the open rear door of Maybach with a loud bang.


    The gangster was so kicked that he couldn''t get up at all. He stared in horror at the healthy man in front of him.


    "Han, big brother..." Zhuang nixuan covered her lips, and her voice was slow and trembling. She was frightened by Han Xiao''s anger just now.


    "Shh, Zhuang Tiantian, you''d better not talk now." he took Shen Liu, two of his men, to Zhuang nixuan''s side and whispered a warning, "Han director doesn''t like someone to croak around when he starts."


    Zhuang nixuan didn''t fully understand Shen Liu''s words. The next second, she saw Han Xiao step forward with a cold face, hold the neck of the gangster who was almost the same as him, easily lift the man off the ground, punch after punch, unambiguously, and hit the gangster''s head, face, chest and abdomen fiercely and quickly, The fist head as hard as steel is to penetrate the gangster''s body.


    The whole suburban mountains suddenly echoed with the screams and wails of gangsters.


    However, in more than ten seconds, the gangster had been beaten black and blue, his throat was hoarse, and he could not make a sound any more.


    Han Xiao took back his hand, dragged him aside by Shen Liu, and then took him to the police station.


    The mountains were quiet for a moment, and song Qiye''s voice calling Yu Mingxi immediately became abrupt.


    Han Xiao turns around, strides to song Qiye, suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs Yu Mingxi''s arm and pulls her out of song Qiye''s.


    Song Qiye raised his gray eyes and stared at Han Xiao, as if Han Xiao wanted to take away the treasure in his heart, and he was always unwilling to relax his efforts.


    Han Xiao''s face sank and increased his strength in his hand.


    Shen Liu immediately approached song Qiye, who seemed to be stunned, and said, "lawyer song, please raise your hand. The person you are holding now is Han Dao''s wife. Is it unreasonable for you to behave like this?"


    Song Qiye''s eyes suddenly became sharp, raised his voice and asked, "madam?! who will let his wife be kidnapped by gangsters?! does he have the responsibility of being a husband?! if he really cares about Xi, today''s thing wouldn''t happen. He doesn''t deserve to be Xi''s husband!"


    Song Qiye''s questioning made Han Xiao''s face worse and worse. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Shen Liu immediately shouted angrily, "please also ask lawyer song to respect himself, be careful with his words, and don''t break the law and forcibly occupy other wives. Besides, if you do this, it is likely to hurt Mrs. Han. Don''t you really let go?"


    Not to mention that song Qiye himself was injured, but he was not injured. If you want to really talk about who has the advantage of strength, it is obviously that Han Xiao, who is taller, has a better chance of winning.


    Han Xiao made another effort in his hand and pulled Yu Mingxi in a coma. He felt pain in his arm and snorted unconsciously.


    Han Xiao didn''t step back. He twisted his eyebrows, cold his eyes, and looked at Song Qiye''s hands around Yu Mingxi''s waist.


    Song Qiye was afraid to hurt Yu Mingxi. He didn''t dare to work harder. A little distracted, he was caught. Han Xiao pulled people out of his arms.


    Han Xiao takes Yu Mingxi back to his arms and turns to the car in the distance without hesitation.


    Song Qiye looked at him holding Yu Mingxi in his arms. He walked farther and farther. He glanced at Zhuang nixuan who followed him. He sipped his lips slightly and opened his way coldly. "What I didn''t want to say is Xi. She has always made a heavy commitment and must abide by her commitment to you. Although we have done that, I can''t bear to let her conscience be condemned, so I kept it from her."


    Han Xiao''s footsteps stopped slightly, but he didn''t look back. His face became colder and colder, and then he stepped forward again.


    However, he only took two steps, and song Qiye''s voice raised the volume behind him, "the child in her belly - it''s mine."


    Han Xiao suddenly turned his head. His eyes were as sharp as the blade quenched with cold frost, and put it out on Song Qiye.


    "Lawyer song, what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense!" Zhuang nixuan scolded angrily.


    "Say it again." Han Xiao asked song Qiye with a calm voice and a terrible low pressure.


    Seeing the sullen look in his eyes, song Qiye couldn''t help laughing.


    Xi, this is the man you keep saying you want to be loyal to him.


    Did you see that?


    A casual word, he doubted your loyalty!


    Han Xiao''s question strengthened song Qiye''s determination. Word by word, he repeated it slowly and clearly, "Yu Mingxi''s child now is song Qiye''s child."


    Han Xiaoquan hugged Yu Mingxi''s arms and suddenly locked them. The man in his arms snorted a few times, and his body moved a little, as if he wanted to escape the annoying shackles.


    Han Xiao looked down at Yu Mingxi in his arms. His eyes wandered on the pale face, slightly darkened, and then slowed down, but he still held Yu Mingxi firmly.


    He raised his head. There was a strong sense of ridicule and impatience on his face, which had always been less emotional. He said coldly, "lawyer song''s conduct is really despicable."


    As soon as the words were finished, Han Xiao turned around, didn''t stop for a moment, and walked quickly to the side of the car.


    Shen Liu hurried forward to open the door and asked Han Xiao to sit in the rear seat with Yu Mingxi. Then he sat back in the main driver''s seat, followed Han Xiao''s order and drove the car away from this suburban wild ridge.


    On the mountains, the evening wind blows gently, and the sunset is blood red.


    Zhuang nixuan, who was left behind, walked with a smile to song Qiye, who still looked at the direction the car left, and said softly, "I thought lawyer song refused to cooperate. It was really noble. I didn''t expect that lawyer song''s back hand was really amazing."


    Zhuang nixuan said, taking the initiative to stretch out her right hand to song Qiye, and said sincerely, "now should I say, happy cooperation?"


    Song Qiye didn''t even look at her, but he just said, "I don''t cooperate with anyone, but from today on, I will never give Xi to Han Xiao." after that, he completely ignored Zhuang nixuan, walked step by step in the direction of Yu Mingxi''s departure, and left the mountain.


    Only Liuzhuang Ni Xuan stood in place with her right hand frozen.


    A moment later, Zhuang nixuan slowly raised her left hand, touched the newly made nail of her right hand, and sighed, "wrong. In fact, you have cooperated with me, but you don''t know - you have long been a vital piece on my chessboard. Lawyer song, you are on my chessboard and controlled by me."

 Chapter 207

    As soon as he got on the bus, Han Xiao asked Shen Liu to call the doctor to wait at Fengwan Bay and asked Shen Liu to drive faster.


    Shen Liu did not dare to be lazy. Even if it was difficult to walk on a bag of roads in suburban mountains, he tried to use the fastest speed.


    Because the speed is too fast and the road is rough, the car bumps badly.


    Yu Mingxi, who is in a coma, is carefully protected in his arms by Han Xiao, but he is still awakened by Dian.


    Her mind also echoed the picture of song Qiye fighting with the gangster before she was unconscious, and the gangster finally rushed to herself. In a sober moment, she didn''t completely withdraw her thoughts, so she subconsciously shouted "Song Qiye".


    When she shouted out, people opened their eyes.


    This sentence surprised Shen Liu in the driver''s seat and almost slipped his hand and deflected the steering wheel.


    After Shen Liu stabilized the steering wheel, he glanced in the rearview mirror and saw the gloomy face of director Han Da.


    Shen Liu had to mourn for Mrs. Han at the bottom of his heart.


    What do you say when you wake up? You call other men''s names in front of director Han.


    It was a big fire that went up to guide Han again. At that time on the mountain, guide Han was forced to wear a green hat in front of everyone by the words of lawyer song.


    Now her own woman lay in her arms, opened her mouth and shouted the name of lawyer song.


    But a man can''t stand such a situation, can he?


    Yu Mingxi just woke up and was still confused. He narrowed his eyes for a while before he could see who the people around him were.


    It was not song Qiye who had just sacrificed her life to protect her, but the one who gave her the most desperate blow when she asked for help with hope.


    Her husband, Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao''s face is calm, his eyebrows are full of haze, his lips are tight, and his eyes looking at Yu Mingxi are also cold.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart trembled with cold, and her eyebrows frowned.


    Han Xiao doesn''t understand why Yu Mingxi wakes up and sees him with a dissatisfied face, so he sinks his voice and asks expressionless, "are you awake?"


    Yu Ming felt a surge of grievances in her heart. The tip of her nose and the corners of her eyes were sour together. Her eyebrows frowned tighter. She twisted her arms and wanted to sit up from Han Xiao''s arms.


    But she pulled her injured knee and couldn''t help humming.


    Because of the long skirt, Han Xiao''s anger hasn''t disappeared since he got on the bus. Seeing that Yu Mingxi''s clothes didn''t get any traces of injury, he didn''t check her body. He just held people in his body and looked out of the window without saying a word.


    At this time, I heard Yu Mingxi humming softly. My eyebrows suddenly shook. I looked down at her covered knee, grabbed her hand, pulled her hand away, and then opened her long skirt. I saw the bruises on her knee. My eyes were cold again. I just felt that I was too light when I beat the gangster just now.


    "Forbearance, the doctor has arrived at Fenghai Bay, and we can return to Fenghai Bay right away." Han Xiao''s voice was hard comforting. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to cover Yu Mingxi''s knee, carefully avoided her injury, gently pressed his fingers around and rubbed them.


    But as soon as he rubbed his hand, Yu Mingxi held it and pushed it away.


    "You don''t have to press it." Yu Mingxi said coldly, turning his head to the other side and continued, "didn''t you say you could go back soon? Just let the doctor check back."


    Han Xiao''s mind he Qimin was sharp. He immediately found the alienation in her words. The anger pressed at the bottom of his heart surged up in an instant. He stared coldly at Yu Mingxi, who refused to look at him. Stubbornly, he pressed his hand back and had to rub her knees for her.


    "I said no!" Yu Mingxi angrily turned back and scolded.


    Shen Liu, who was in control of the steering wheel in front, almost turned the steering wheel sideways by her roar. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw the two people on the rear seat staring at each other. No one admitted defeat. Everyone looked angry.


    Shen Liu immediately wondered where Han Dao''s anger came from. He followed him all the way. Up to now, he has witnessed the whole process, which is naturally clear.


    But it is intriguing where Mrs. Han''s anger came from.


    "What do you mean?" Han Xiao looked at Yu Mingxi unhappily. His words obviously asked Yu Mingxi to make a reasonable explanation for refusing his actions.


    Yu Mingxi is angry when she sees him now. All she thinks about is the call she asks him for help, but she hears Zhuang nixuan''s voice. She doesn''t want to communicate with Han Xiao at all, so she doesn''t talk and ignores people angrily.


    "Didn''t you hear what I asked?" Han Xiao''s temper came up in an instant, with the emphasis of scolding the younger generation and newcomers in the crew. "I ask you, what do you mean by pushing me away?"


    Yu Mingxi bowed his head, but refused to answer his words.


    Although she had felt Han Xiao''s eyes getting sharper and sharper, as if she wanted to stare through her whole person from her head, she just locked her body, hugged her stomach and said nothing.


    Han Xiao''s patience was exhausted by her. Regardless of Shen Liu in front, he stole a peek here, directly pinched Yu Mingxi''s chin, forced her to look up at herself, and asked again in a cold voice, "answer me, what''s your attitude now?"


    Yu Mingxi was forced beyond endurance by his repeated questioning. He slapped him on the back of his hand and let him loose his hand. Then he said angrily, "what have you done yourself? You know that I didn''t settle accounts with you. You just talk to me with this attitude of interrogating prisoners. Who''s the bad attitude now?"


    "What have I done?" Han Xiao looked inexplicable and his tone was full of questions. "What are you talking about?"


    "If you want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself!" Yu Mingxi said, gritting her teeth and scolding, "what shameful things have you done behind my back? Do you want to ask me back? Director Han, your acting skills are very good!"


    Han Xiao''s eyebrows jumped and then opened his mouth with obvious anger. "What are you talking about? I said that pregnancy is not the reason for you to lose your temper and accuse others at will. You should consider calming down your emotions before you speak."


    "You calm me down?!" Yu Mingxi''s angry eyes began to blush again, and his voice began to tremble. "You did something too much! You did something sorry for me! You still calm me down? You''re ridiculous!"


    "You are really unreasonable!" Han Xiao was furious. There were green veins floating on his forehead and his body became more and more stiff.


    "Han Xiao!" Yu Mingxi shouted, gnashing his teeth and continuing to scold, "you and sister Ni Xuan have a private meeting with me in another place. What qualifications do you have to yell at me?"


    "..." Han Xiao was suddenly stunned and looked gloomy. "What are you talking about? When will I have a private meeting with Ni Xuan?! what evidence do you have to say so!"


    "You still want evidence from me?!" Yu Mingxi was so angry that he almost broke his teeth, almost like crazy, trying to leave Han Xiao''s arms.


    Han Xiao was so frightened by her fierce behavior that he was afraid that she might accidentally hurt her. He quickly tightened his arm, hugged her tightly, and severely scolded, "don''t make fun! You''ll get hurt!"


    "You''re just worried about whether I''ll get hurt?" tears slipped out of Yu Mingxi''s eyes. Han Xiao didn''t mention the word "hurt". Fortunately, when he mentioned it, she became more angry and sad.


    "When I was taken away by the fake driver, why didn''t you worry about my injury?" Yu Mingxi was full of grievances, stared at Han Xiao with red eyes and asked in a sad voice, "what were you doing when I called you and wanted you to save me? Where were you? Who were you with? Dare you say sister Ni Xuan wasn''t with you at that time?"


    Han Xiao was stopped by her series of questions. A few seconds later, he remembered that when he came out of the bathroom, he saw Zhuang nixuan holding his mobile phone. On the way, Zhuang nixuan also explained to him that Yu Mingxi had called him. The call record showed that she was taken away by the fake Valet driver.


    But he didn''t expect that Yu Mingxi misunderstood the call.


    "... it''s not what you think..." Han Xiao was slapped in the face by Yu Mingxi''s hands before he finished his words.


    With a soft sound, Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao were stunned at the same time.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t expect to slap Han Xiao in the face.


    Han Xiao didn''t expect that Yu Mingxi would get out of control to this point. Without asking the reason, he began to fight him.


    Han Xiao, who had to explain, choked his throat and swallowed everything back into his stomach.


    "I''m sorry." Yu Mingxi whispered an apology, "I didn''t mean to, I didn''t want to..."


    "All my explanations are nonsense in your ears, aren''t they?" Han Xiao said calmly, with a disappointed look on his face.


    "You don''t have to explain." Yu Mingxi shook his head and said sadly, "who is your heart to? You can''t control it. I can understand it. Anyway, I knew from the beginning. I just thought that maybe you would really put it down. I''m too confident in myself. It was my fault from the beginning..."


    "Yu Mingxi!" Han Xiao drank heavily to stop her remorse. "I don''t allow you to say that about yourself!"


    "I feel very tired." Yu Mingxi seemed not to hear what he said to stop himself and went on, "In fact, at the beginning, brother Tim also reminded me that everyone around me said you were made for each other, but it''s a pity that sister Ni Xuan''s heart is not yours. I promised brother Tim that I wouldn''t be moved to you, but I''m still moved. Emotional things are really difficult to control, because I can''t control myself, so I can understand that you can''t control it. Now Ni Xuan I''m single again. When you act together, you can quickly get back that feeling. Or, in fact, that feeling has never disappeared, but you think it has disappeared. I believe what you said, and I think you really put down sister Ni Xuan. "


    Yu Mingxi murmured these words, then stroked his stomach, and his tone became more desperate and painful. "It''s all his fault. It''s not the right time. If it''s not him, if it''s not -- but it doesn''t matter. In fact, even if there is him, you can be free. As I said, he''s not your obstacle. The child is just... An accident."

 Chapter 208

    Yu Mingxi doesn''t know that he mentioned the child in his stomach at this time. He inserted a knife into Han Xiao''s heart.


    Han Xiao''s mind immediately echoed what song Qiye said.


    He did not suspect that Yu Mingxi betrayed him, but Yu Mingxi''s too simple character is likely to make her do something unintentionally, just as she clearly had suffered the loss of Li yangxiangyi abroad, but she still fell into the trap of Li yangxiangyi because of her love for the second time, which almost made a big mistake.


    This is Yu Mingxi''s unintentional loss. What if she did something wrong and didn''t know it?


    Han Xiao was silent for a moment and tried to restrain the fluctuating emotions in his heart.


    He doesn''t want to blame Yu Mingxi casually when the evidence is insufficient, especially now she is in a state of emotional instability. He doesn''t want to create complications and hurt her angrily.


    But Han Xiao''s silence, in Yu Mingxi''s eyes, became the default of her words.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart was immediately cool. He clenched his hands and suddenly shouted, "stop."


    Always paying attention to the movement and silence in the rear seat, the Shen Liu first asked, "madam, what did you say? Stop? Stop now? Why?"


    "No reason." Yu Mingxi shook his head slowly and insisted, "I just want to calm down and think about the future."


    "What will happen in the future?" Shen Liu was shocked. Isn''t this the meaning of divorce?


    After all, he heard the couple quarrel and quarreled all the way


    It sounds really serious!


    In the face of Shen Liu''s questioning, Yu Mingxi was in no mood to explain more, so he urged in a muffled voice, "please, Secretary Shen, stop the car and stop in front. I can take another taxi back by myself."


    "Here is a car for you?" Han Xiao''s cold voice suddenly fell from Yu Mingxi''s head.


    Shen Liu hasn''t completely driven his car out of the suburbs. The suburbs are relatively biased. Few cars will come, let alone in the evening. It''s colder around.


    Yu Mingxi sipped her lips and refused to admit it. "I''ll solve it myself."


    "How do you solve it?" Han Xiaolin asked again.


    "Anyway... I''ll solve it. Don''t worry about it." Yu Mingxi said stubbornly.


    "Don''t let me take care of it?" Han Xiao sank his tone. "Who do you want to take care of?"


    Yu Mingxi pinched her slender fingertips and bit her lower lip. She had been pressed by Han Xiao and didn''t know how to answer.


    Han Xiao is just quiet and doesn''t like to talk more nonsense, but if he opens his mouth, he will often hit the point and hit the heart of the people.


    Yu Mingxi was also held by him and sat on his leg. He was staring at him with a strong sense of oppression. His heart trembled for a while. He wanted to turn the beginning and avoid such eyes, but he was restrained by Han Xiao''s big hand. He could only sit on his leg and face him.


    "How many more times do you want me to say?" after a while, Han Xiao spoke again and showed some helplessness. "Ni Xuan and I didn''t have any unbearable things you think. I didn''t have a tryst with Ni Xuan. I just had a meeting in another villa and waited for your anger to subside. Ni Xuan used to know that villa and happened to come. I didn''t know it in advance."


    Han Xiao is a person who disdains to make more explanations. Over the years, in the entertainment industry, the way to deal with many rumors is to clear up by the Qing people, and usually ignore them. Over time, the paparazzi feel that they can''t dig out good materials, so they don''t keep up so closely.


    Now in order to appease Yu Mingxi''s anger and grievances, he will make such a long series of explanations.


    He thought Yu Mingxi would understand, but he didn''t expect that the other party had got into the tip of his ox horn and refused to come out. He was indifferent to his explanation and didn''t say anything at all.


    Han Xiao tentatively reached out and picked up Yu Mingxi''s drooping head. He gently buttoned his fingers and pressed the back of her brain, took her to his arms, and said sincerely, "we had an agreement. Have you forgotten? Trust each other, no doubt."


    "It''s hard." Yu Mingxi sighed, "I thought it would be easy, but now I don''t have confidence."


    "Then I''ll give you confidence." Han Xiao held her right hand on her abdomen. "What do you want me to do to believe it?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too clever?" Yu Mingxi looked up slightly, looked at Han Xiao, and pulled out an ugly smile. "Too many coincidences are not coincidences. It seems that every time you are together, maybe you don''t admit it, but who are your heart to? These coincidences are the answer."


    "Nonsense." Han Xiao firmly denied Yu Mingxi''s words.


    He is not a young man in his early twenties. He will not be confused about his mind and emotional belonging.


    But Yu Mingxi resolutely didn''t listen to his explanation and didn''t want to believe him anymore, which really gave him a headache and nothing to do.


    Yu Mingxi was silent for a while, suddenly took a deep breath and asked softly, "can we still kill the child now? Is there still time?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Xiao looked slightly cold. He squeezed Yu Mingxi''s fingers and frowned, "why don''t you want this child again and again? Is he a burden or a mistake to you?"


    Han Xiao unconsciously asked what was wrong in his heart.


    However, Yu Mingxi didn''t understand at all. He just pretended to be relaxed and said, "maybe I''ve been abroad for a long time. Unlike you, I don''t think children are the key to maintaining a family. As I told you long ago, there is no need for an emotional marriage."


    "What do you mean?" Han Xiao asked with warning.


    "I don''t think he''s a burden, but maybe it''s really a mistake." Yu Mingxi looked at Han Xiao seriously. "Now, before he was born, we still have a chance to make a choice. You still have a chance to choose. It''s better to rein in at the precipice as soon as possible than regret having to live like this."


    "Why do you think I''ll regret letting this child be born?" Han Xiao''s tone became more and more serious, and he was already irritated by Yu Mingxi''s words.


    Yu Mingxi was asked speechless. After thinking for a long time, she came up with a reason. She was about to open her mouth to explain. She saw a shadow in front of her eyes and a heat on her lips. All the unspoken words were sealed by Han Xiao''s kiss.


    Yu Mingxi was a little flustered. He leaned back and tried to avoid Han Xiao''s kiss, but he was firmly clamped down by Han Xiao. The more he kissed, the hotter it became.


    Shen Liu in front quickly glanced away, no longer peeked at them through the rearview mirror, let them quietly enjoy a rare warm time, and finally played lyrical piano music to decorate the atmosphere.


    Yu Mingxi was stiff at first, and his attitude of resisting Han Xiao gradually softened. Finally, he was dazed by Han Xiao''s kiss. He just wanted to breathe in his arms. There was no spare power to think about other things.


    Han Xiao, who has always convinced people with reason, was completely defeated by her unreasonable, so he can only move his mouth in another way to seal her mouth and extinguish the fire in her heart.


    Later in the journey, as long as Yu Mingxi tried to speak, he would be caught by Han Xiao''s pink lips and kissed in the dark. He couldn''t say a word and was soft all over.


    Until the car drove back to the yard of Fengwan villa, Shen Liu got off and opened the door for them. Han Xiao still held Yu Mingxi in his arms, got off the car, walked steadily back to the villa, and asked the doctor waiting in the living room to carefully check Yu Mingxi.


    "It''s no big deal, but the heartbeat is a little unstable. It''s because of the shock. The head has a slight concussion. It may be that the gangster''s hand is too heavy. After a few days of rest, I''ll prescribe some sedative medicine for her and take it on time." Han Xiao wrote down the doctor''s instructions one by one, took Yu Mingxi back to the room to rest, watched her fall asleep, and then walked out of the bedroom, Go downstairs and talk to Shen Liu about what happened today.


    They thought the gangster was trying to rob money, but when they arrived, they clearly saw the gangster attacking Yu Mingxi''s stomach. It was obviously a crime with a purpose, and the purpose was to target the child in Yu Mingxi''s stomach.


    According to Han Xiao''s request, Shen Liu sent the gangster to the police station. His people have been paying attention to the follow-up of the case, such as the result of the trial.


    The gangster insisted that he was not trying to murder the child in Yu Mingxi''s stomach. He just beat him wherever he felt comfortable when he shot.


    Somehow, the gangster''s mouth was very strict. Even if he was charged with intentional wounding and wanted to go to jail, he still insisted on the initial confession.


    "It seems that there is no way to pry open that mouth with normal means." Han Xiao said in a deep voice after listening to Shen Liu''s report. "You can check it in other ways. Someone must have sent him behind the scenes."


    "OK." Shen Liu took the order and immediately set about investigating the truth with his brothers.


    It is impossible to find out the result for a while. Han Xiao stays in the villa with Yu Mingxi while waiting for the news.


    It''s only two days from the expected date of production. Han Xiao keeps watching Yu Mingxi step by step for fear that she might bump into Yu Mingxi, who would be hard hearted to treat others.


    Yu Mingxi''s face eased a lot, restored the previous appearance of being naughty and willful to tease Han Xiao, and occasionally played coquettish on him.


    Han Xiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He paid special attention to what kind of things and words could affect Yu Mingxi''s mood. He slowly touched Yu Mingxi''s temper and subdued people, as if there had never been a quarrel and painful dispute before.


    After dinner that day, Han Xiao held Yu Mingxi and sat on the swing in the garden to eat and chat with her.


    After the night was deeper, Yu Mingxi, who had been quietly leaning against Han Xiao''s arms, suddenly twitched, covered his stomach and exhaled in pain.


    Han Xiao''s face suddenly panicked and called Aunt Zhang.


    With rich experience, Aunt Zhang judged that Yu Mingxi''s baby was a sign that she was about to be born.


    Han Xiao immediately drove Yu Mingxi to the hospital.


    Because it was a little late, it delayed the best time for spontaneous labor, and finally had to choose caesarean section.


    The light in the operating room was on all night, and Han Xiao was in the operating room all night.


    Until the nurse ran out of the operating room with a critical notice and asked him to sign.


    He picked up the pen in a trance, but his hand was shaking. He couldn''t write the first stroke of his name.

 Chapter 209

    Seeing that Han Xiao couldn''t write for a long time, the nurse hurriedly urged, "Sir, please make a decision quickly."


    Han Xiao is still a lost soul. At this time, it seems that he can''t hear the nurse at all. Gradually, he can''t even hold his pen.


    "Ah Xiao?" suddenly, a voice came from behind the corridor.


    Han Xiao raised his head slightly and saw Fu Yumo leading Tang Nian towards him.


    Fu Yumo walked up to him. He didn''t have to say much. He just looked at the operating room and the critical notice in his hand.


    At this time, the nurse began to urge Han Xiao to sign again.


    Han Xiao''s hand holding the pen is still unstable.


    Fu Yumo frowned. For so many years, he hadn''t seen the brother so depressed.


    The woman lying in the operating room is really his life.


    "Ah Xiao, don''t hesitate! You can bear everything. Are you afraid to bear Xixi''s life?" Fu Yumo warned seriously.


    Han Xiao looked at Lin for a moment. Finally, he grabbed the pen in his hand and signed his name on the list.


    The nurse returned to the operating room immediately.


    Han Xiao looked at the open and closed door of the operating room and endured the idea of rushing into the operating room again.


    "The doctor said she was bleeding." Han Xiao suddenly said to himself.


    Fu Yumo heard the panic in his words, looked at Tang Nian next to him, then stretched out his hand to pat Han Xiao on the shoulder and comforted, "Xixi will be fine."


    Han Xiao was silent and stared at the door of the operating room. The person who had never believed in life prayed to God for the first time to make his wife safe.


    Han Xiao never felt that time passed so long in his life. Several hours later, the light in the operating room was still on.


    Fu Yumo worried that Tang Nian, who was pregnant again, would not endure. Regardless of Tang Nian''s willingness to stay and wait for the results of the operation, he took the person back first and then returned to the hospital again.


    When he returned to the hospital, he was worried outside the operating room. Han Xiao, who was waiting hard, finally heard the child''s cry from the operating room.


    After a while, the door of the operating room was opened. The nurse came to Han Xiao with a baby and said happily, "mother and son are safe. It''s a boy."


    "Ah Xiao, it''s my son." Fu Yumo finally breathed a sigh of relief and congratulated with a smile. "Congratulations, Xixi and the child are all right. Now you should rest assured."


    Han Xiao trembled and took the baby from the nurse''s arms. He acted cautiously. He only felt that he was holding a soft object in his hand and didn''t dare to use more force. He was afraid that his hand was too heavy and crushed the little guy.


    Han Xiao held the child firmly under the guidance of the nurse, looked down at the little guy''s wrinkled face, and his heart was immediately filled with unspeakable satisfaction.


    "Where is my wife?" Han Xiao immediately raised his head and looked in the direction of the operating room. "Why doesn''t she come out?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw Yu Mingxi lying on the hospital bed, brought out by two other nurses, and then pushed the hospital bed to the VIP ward.


    Han Xiao immediately hugged the child and strode to catch up.


    Yu Mingxi''s face was pale, his whole face was covered with sweat, and his long hair was all wet.


    Han Xiao felt a touch of love and pity at the bottom of his eyes. Holding his crying son, he stayed by the hospital bed and refused to go anywhere.


    Fu Yumo tried to persuade everyone to do it. Only then did he succeed in persuading Han Xiao to hand over his son to the nurse and go to the sofa next to him to have a rest.


    Yu Mingxi''s anesthetic power disappeared after a whole day. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a haggard and resolute face. His throat was blocked, and his voice was slow and astringent. "How did you... Become so ugly?"


    Staying at the bedside, director Han Da was confused by the first sentence his wife woke up and stunned for a long time.


    Yu Ming hoped to see that he didn''t know why, so he reluctantly raised his hand, touched his nose, and joked in a dry voice, "look at your face. I don''t know. I thought it was you who gave birth to the child."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she burst out laughing. As a result, she accidentally pulled the wound on her abdomen and breathed gently in pain.


    Han Xiao heard her voice and saw her frown. He quickly opened her clothes and went to check her wound.


    Fortunately, the wound didn''t crack. He pulled his whole body, not to mention opening such a long hole in his stomach, and the wound hasn''t completely healed. A small action will certainly have an impact.


    Han Xiao pressed Yu Mingxi''s body steadily and warned in a calm voice, "don''t move, don''t talk, don''t laugh."


    Yu Mingxi shriveled his mouth wrongfully, "you were cruel to me as soon as I woke up."


    "......." Han Xiao had to soften his tone and explained, "I didn''t hurt you. You have a wound on your stomach. Be good and don''t make fun."


    Yu Mingxi snorted, looked at Han Xiao eagerly, and asked softly, "where are the goods I unloaded?"


    Han Xiao raised his eyebrows, "unloading?"


    "Yes, it''s been loaded in my body for so long. It''s not easy to unload it. It''s killing me." Yu Mingxi muttered.


    Han Xiao felt a pain in his heart. He reached out and scraped the tip of her nose. He said helplessly, "he''s okay. He''s a boy."


    "Boy..." Yu Mingxi pretended to sigh with regret. "It''s a pity that we can''t buy him a small skirt to wear."


    Han Xiao looked at her charming and naive appearance, and a little pity poured into his heart. He couldn''t help rubbing her cheek and comforted, "if you want a girl, we can regenerate."


    "It''s easy to say. Are you angry?" Yu Mingxi glared at Han Xiao angrily. "It''s not you who hurt!"


    "If I can live, I won''t let you suffer." Han Xiao said solemnly.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned and looked at Han Xiao with burning eyes. He was so moved that he wanted to rush up and bite director Han Da hard.


    "I''m kidding. It doesn''t hurt very much." seeing that Han Xiao is so serious, Yu Mingxi is embarrassed to tease him again. Instead, he carefully recalls the process. In fact, it hurts at the beginning. Later, he used anesthetics and almost didn''t feel it. To say it hurts, it''s just that he accidentally affected the wound when he woke up to laugh.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t know that she almost died on the operating table, but Han Xiao, who had signed a critical illness notice, didn''t want to have such an experience again.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Mingxi didn''t understand how Han Xiao''s expression suddenly became so dignified, as if he was afraid of something. He couldn''t help laughing. "Of course, I still have children. Don''t be afraid. There must be a daughter. As the saying goes, there are children and women. Everything is enough. I will give you a daughter in the future."


    Han Xiao looked at the sincere and bright smile on her face. His heart couldn''t help feeling a burst of warmth. He closed his lips and didn''t explain anything. He just carefully picked up some people, hugged them in his arms and held them for a while.


    "As long as there is only one of our children, I am also satisfied." Han Xiao kissed Yu Mingxi''s hair, clenched her palm and said in a calm voice.


    "That''s OK. You''ve figured out both names and must use them." Yu Mingxi relaxed on Han Xiao''s chest and smiled and promised, "Tianyi has been born. Let''s work harder and give birth to little Tianqi in the future."


    Han Xiao is always worried about Yu Mingxi''s accident during her childbirth. In fact, he doesn''t want to let Yu Mingxi get pregnant again under the condition of isolating all the dangers. I''m afraid he will be like Fu Yumo''s later ridicule that he can stand as a wife stone outside the operating room.


    After all, Yu Mingxi had a major operation, his body was still recovering, and his mental state was not very good. Accompanied by Han Xiao, he saw his son and poked his tender face a few times. He was so sleepy that he couldn''t lift his eyelids and lay back in the hospital bed to sleep.


    The next two days, visitors came to the ward.


    First, the Fu Yumo family congratulated Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao on giving birth to a little fat man, and then reported the good news that Tang Nian was pregnant again.


    Yu Mingxi excitedly took Tang Nian and set a baby kiss first. "It''s agreed that if you have a daughter, you must be our Tianyi''s wife."


    When Fu Yumo and Tang Nian heard this, they directly turned to Han Xiao.


    Because when Fu Yumo married their old Han family without authorization, he was rejected by director Han Da. I''m afraid he can''t count this baby without director Han''s personal nod and personal promise.


    Fu Yumo and Tang nianben thought that Han Xiao would teach some words like "no relationship with our family" this time, but Han Xiao calmed down and said well. There was no more below. It was obvious that they agreed to Yu mingsheila''s move.


    Fu Yumo tucked two times, glanced at Han Xiao, and make complaints about three words, "hen pecked husband."


    Han Xiao immediately trained Fu Yumo and Tang Nian for a while. Then he looked at Fu Yumo and replied calmly, "that''s each other."


    So the marriage was settled.


    Although Tang Nian was pregnant once and had a lot of experience, he was in the early stage of pregnancy, which was a period of easy fatigue. Fu Yumo didn''t let her stay long and soon took her out of the ward.


    Later, Shao Licheng and ye Siqing came.


    Yu Mingxi was surprised when she saw Ye Siqing, because ye Siqing was obediently brought into the ward by Shao Licheng.


    This means that the two people are reconciled again.


    Yu Mingxi would like to ask Ye Siqing what happened during this period, including her abortion. However, considering that an old man in shaolicheng sticks to Ye Siqing like brown sugar, it is inconvenient to have a deep chat, he just simply asked Ye Siqing about his recent situation, such as how he is doing and how he is recovering.


    She was relieved when she learned that ye Siqing was all right.


    Then there are Yu Mingxi''s best friends Lin migjie and Du ran.


    However, what Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao didn''t expect was that Lin Mijie brought Zhuang nixuan with them!

 Chapter 210

    That day, Yu Mingxi held Han Tianyi in the ward and teased him with the plush pendant on his mobile phone while waiting for Han Xiao to come back from the meeting in the evening.


    Han Tianyi is very noisy and knows people a little. It seems that he has been held by Han Xiao for a long time and is very sticky to Han Xiao. It is difficult to coax him when Han Xiao is away. He often cries in two or three hours.


    Yu Mingxi, who originally wanted to brush the microblog and see the video, was so busy that she had to hold people in her arms and coax them.


    "Tianyi is a good boy. He is a man. He doesn''t shed tears easily. He has to learn from your father." Yu Mingxi teased for a while. Seeing that his son stopped crying and his hand holding the pendant was tired, he stuffed the pendant into Han Tianyi''s hand, gently touched the tip of his nose with his finger, smiled and said, "when Dad comes back, he will take us for a walk..."


    Before Yu Mingxi finished, he heard the door knocked. His hand, which was about to touch his son''s head, stopped immediately.


    "Please come in." Yu Mingxi raised her volume and said politely.


    The door opened immediately, and Lin migjie and Du ran with flower baskets and fruit baskets came in from the door.


    Yu Mingxi smiled and greeted the people happily, "wait a long time. Why are you here now? I told you on the first day that I had a baby and came to greet me. It''s so late that I have to be punished --"


    The next second, Yu Mingxi''s naughty words stopped in summer.


    Because a familiar figure who didn''t want to see came in after Lin migjie and Du ran.


    "Mingxi." Zhuang nixuan wore a gentle smile on her lips and a small fruit basket in her hand.


    Yu Mingxi''s face suddenly stiffened, and some couldn''t laugh.


    The atmosphere in the ward became stagnant and awkward for a moment.


    "Mingxi, I know you have misunderstood me." Zhuang nixuan whispered with sincerity and sincerity on her face. "I just want to take this opportunity to congratulate you on your safe birth and explain the misunderstanding to you. Would you like to listen to me?"


    Yu Mingxi was silent for a moment.


    "Xiao Xi, just listen to Zhuang Tianhou''s explanation?" Lin Mijie said from the side. "Du ran and I misunderstood Zhuang Tianhou''s before."


    When Lin Mijie said this, she grabbed her hair and smiled at Zhuang nixuan, "I also scolded Zhuang Tiantian. Later, it was found that we misunderstood."


    "What did you misunderstand?" Yu Ming asked stiffly.


    She and Han Xiao quarreled over Zhuang nixuan. At most, only Aunt Zhang, who stayed at the villa to take care of her at night, and Shen Liu, who later became their driver, knew that she had not mentioned it to Lin Mijie.


    Lin Mijie was eager to wash away her grievances for the goddess, so she said the short video she and Du ran saw on her microblog.


    Yu Mingxi was shocked. She didn''t expect that she and Aunt Zhang had seen the live broadcast that day.


    "Whether you have seen Mingxi or not, I want to make it clear." Zhuang nixuan sincerely explained, "I accidentally drank a little too much that night. The loss of my fiance was really a big blow to me. I hope you can understand me. Brother Han is one of my most important friends. I rely on him a lot, so I called him when I was drunk that day, but you can rest assured that we have nothing to do. Zheng Yue was also there that day, because I drank too much, I don''t care about myself Knowing what he did, he climbed to the roof. Zheng Yue called brother Han for me. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Zheng Yue. "


    Yu Mingxi was stunned, then shook her head, "no, I don''t doubt what sister Ni Xuan said."


    "That''s good." Zhuang nixuan seemed to be relieved, "since you don''t doubt my words, you will certainly believe what brother Han said. Anyway, please believe what brother Han said to you and don''t doubt him."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Mingxi looked down at Han Tianyi blinking in his arms, then raised his head, looked at Zhuang nixuan, and said firmly, "I won''t doubt him."


    Zhuang nixuan nodded, looked pleased, then looked at the child in Yu Mingxi''s arms and asked softly, "is this your baby?"


    "Yes, his name is Han Tianyi." Yu mingxili immediately introduced the child''s name and situation to the three people in the room.


    Zhuang nixuan stepped forward and looked carefully for a while. Then she took a chair with Lin Mijie and Du ran and sat beside her, teasing the children.


    The room was filled with laughter.


    Lin and Du ran just couldn''t let go of the child and took turns to hold him. However, Du ran, who was warm-hearted, was able to hold Han Tianyi. It wasn''t like he started yelling when he came to Lin''s hand.


    "Look at this nose, eyes and mouth. Who do you look more like?" Lin Mijie asked jokingly as she looked at Han Tianyi, who was much more honest and stopped crying in Du Ran''s arms.


    "Still so small, how can you see?" Du ran said helplessly.


    "I think I can. At first glance, it looks like our Xiaoxi." Lin Mijie said confidently, "cute!"


    The two fought for a long time. At last, Zhuang nixuan looked at Han Tianyi with a complex look and said faintly, "I think it''s more like Mingxi, too."


    "Look, look, the goddesses are on my side!" Lin said proudly.


    "Yes, like Xiao Xi," said Du ran in a spoiled tone.


    Later, the three left. When Yu Mingxi picked up the child, he looked more strangely, but like Du ran, he couldn''t see who he was more like.


    When Han Xiao came back, he opened the door and saw Yu Mingxi holding his son and muttering, "baby, who are you like?"


    Han Xiao''s eyebrows sank and he immediately thought of the figure he had accidentally glimpsed in the corridor.


    Song Qiye is also in this hospital. I don''t know how to get Yu Mingxi''s ward number.


    When he came back just now, he saw song Qiye passing right in front of Yu Mingxi''s ward.


    "You''re back. Why are you standing in a daze?" Yu Mingxi noticed the movement at the door. He looked up and saw Han Xiao staring at himself and his son, but he didn''t enter the room for a long time. He couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter? What do you think?"


    Han Xiao then withdrew his thoughts, walked into the room, walked to the bed, took the child in Yu Mingxi''s hand, took it and patted it twice, and then asked Yu Mingxi, "have you eaten?"


    "Well, Tianyi and I have eaten." Yu Mingxi answered, and went to the bedside to find his hand. He was ready to take the children for a walk in the garden with Han Xiao now.


    "It''s a little windy outside today. If you don''t go out, just stay in the room." Han Xiao raised his hand to hold Yu Mingxi''s shoulder, pushed her back to bed, then put the child back in Yu Mingxi''s arms, covered the quilt for her and her son, turned around, took a fruit knife and a Sydney on the table, and went out of the room.


    During this time, Yu Mingxi''s body has improved.


    Han Xiao came to see his son every night, talked with her, washed and cut fruit for her, and didn''t go back to Fengwan villa until very late.


    Yu Mingxi is used to it. He doesn''t feel anything unusual. He doesn''t know that Han Xiao is trying to avoid going out and bumping into song Qiye at this time.


    Han Xiao still remembered what song Qiye said on the mountain at that time. If he didn''t care at all, he was just deceiving himself and others.


    But he was waiting outside the operating room. He made a decision the moment he almost lost Yu Mingxi. No matter what the truth is, he doesn''t care or allow himself to care.


    No matter who the child is, he will regard it as his own and will not change his attitude towards the child and Yu Mingxi.


    Han Xiao took Sydney out of the door and was about to go to the tea room when he heard a soft call behind him.


    "Brother Han."


    Han Xiao took a step, turned his head, looked at Zhuang nixuan coming towards him, took a step back, and then asked, "Why are you here?"


    Zhuang nixuan looked into the ward and said with a smile, "let me see Mingxi. I heard her best friend say that she gave birth to a son smoothly. I also knew from her best friend that she misunderstood me, so I came to explain it to her in person."


    Han Xiao frowned slightly. When he came back, Yu Mingxi didn''t mention it to him. It seems that although after giving birth to the child, his mood is much calmer than during pregnancy, he still has a grudge against Zhuang nixuan in his heart.


    At this time, he couldn''t stand outside the door and say more to Zhuang nixuan.


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t like his contact with Zhuang nixuan. He can''t make her angry and sad anymore.


    "It''s getting late, you go back early." Han Xiao told him calmly, then turned back and planned to continue to go to the bathroom.


    But before he started, he heard Zhuang nixuan''s voice again.


    "Brother Han, when are you going to talk to Mingxi?" Zhuang nixuan asked vaguely.


    Han Xiao looked back and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Have you forgotten what lawyer Song said on the mountain at that time?" Zhuang nixuan reminded, "he said... The child in Mingxi''s stomach is his. Don''t you plan to ask Mingxi?"


    "No," Han Xiao replied quietly, indicating his attitude.


    "Why? Don''t you care at all?" Zhuang nixuan looked a little anxious, "If you really like what lawyer Song said, don''t you like to be a father even if someone wears a green hat? Brother Han, I don''t want to see you wronged. It''s very simple. Just do a paternity test. Although I believe in Mingxi more, lawyer song''s words are not unreasonable. Mingxi is really too simple. Maybe something happened between them, but Mingxi doesn''t remember. You see, I saw lawyer song just now. He''s here too. He must have come for Mingxi. If the child in Mingxi''s belly has nothing to do with him, is he so interested? "


    Zhuang nixuan''s painstaking persuasion didn''t get Han Xiao''s response, so she became more worried, "I understand, brother Han, you''re afraid to hurt Mingxi, which will make her feel that you don''t trust her, but the matter is very important and there''s no other way. Don''t you want to understand? In fact, you can not let Mingxi know. We''ll do a paternity test quietly. In this way, brother Han, you can rest assured, can''t you?"


    Han Xiao still wore an impassive face and didn''t respond to Zhuang nixuan''s words.


    But Zhuang nixuan knew that he was already thinking about it, otherwise he would simply refuse her proposal.


    "How''s it going, brother Han?" Zhuang nixuan hurriedly urged.


    At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly opened slowly from the inside.


    Yu Mingxi stood behind the door with Han Tianyi in his arms. His face was pale and his body trembled. He looked at Han Xiao in disbelief and asked coldly, "do you want to have a paternity test?"

 Chapter 211

    Han Xiao''s face suddenly looked cold. "Don''t think about it." then he would stretch out his hand to hold Han Tianyi in Yu Mingxi''s arms.


    But before his palm touched the child, Yu Mingxi took a big step back, avoided his extended hand, and said coolly, "director Han Da, your sense of responsibility is really ridiculous."


    "Nonsense!" Han Xiao doesn''t want Zhuang nixuan to see him arguing with Yu Mingxi. It''s his housework. There''s no need to let others get involved.


    "Give me the child. You''re not well yet," Han Xiao glanced at Yu Mingxi''s bare feet and got a little angry. "Why don''t you get out of bed without shoes? You can''t stand for a long time and go back to your room. I''ll hold your son."


    But Han Xiao''s outstretched hand hit the wall again. Seeing Yu Mingxi holding the child away from him, his anger deepened. However, considering whether his tone was too fierce, he slowed down his voice and tried to persuade him, "Mingxi, be obedient."


    "You didn''t answer me directly." Yu Mingxi looked at him disappointed, shook his head and smiled mockingly. "You must think that no matter who the child is, even if it''s not yours, you will think it''s your own, right?"


    Yu Mingxi stabbed Han Xiao''s inner thoughts. After spending so much time together, Han Xiao didn''t hide any emotion from her. It can be said that what she saw should be Han Xiao that many people can''t see, and she saw almost all of Han Xiao.


    Because of this, she guessed what China and Han Xiao thought at this time, but she was also very angry that she could guess correctly.


    If she doesn''t understand anything, maybe she can ignore it and let it go.


    "Mingxi, how can you blame brother Han for thinking so?" Zhuang nixuan couldn''t help but look at Yu Mingxi''s attitude of criticizing Han Xiao and speak for Han Xiao, "You should also understand brother Han''s mood. Lawyer song insists that the child in your belly is his. No one can tell. Brother Han wants to do paternity testing because he respects your marriage and to give you an explanation. Otherwise, the child is not clear..."


    "Who says my child is not clear?" Yu Mingxi angrily scolded Zhuang nixuan for the first time. "I don''t allow you to say that about him!"


    Yu Mingxi immediately lowered his head and stared at the child lying in his arms. "He has a father, and he knows who his father is, but --" Yu Mingxi said a word and looked coldly at Han Xiao, "but his father doubted whether he was his own flesh and blood. Don''t be such a father!"


    "I have no doubt." Han Xiao explained calmly. Looking at Yu Mingxi''s increasingly pale face and unstable body, he was also very anxious. He stepped forward quickly without saying anything, picked up Yu Mingxi and his son, walked back to the bed and put the person back on the bed.


    "Do you really want to have a paternity test?" Yu Mingxi, like a drowning man, hurriedly grabbed Han Xiao''s sleeve, hugged his son in his arms with his other hand, and asked in a low voice like a prayer, "he is Tianyi, really your Tianyi. I didn''t lie to you. You can trust me whenever you don''t believe me. Just this time, do you believe me?"


    Han Xiao reached out and held Yu Mingxi''s hand on his arm. He held it tightly and said in a fixed voice, "I don''t believe you. I know you won''t lie to me. Don''t think about it. Rest."


    Han Xiao''s last two words were in a tone of command and comfort, but Yu Mingxi''s heart couldn''t settle down.


    Because until now, Han Xiao has not made it clear. He firmly believes that the child born to Yu Mingxi is the son born to him and her.


    This means that in Han Xiao''s heart, there is at least a little doubt and uncertainty about the child''s origin.


    When Yu Ming Sidon felt his heart empty, there was a cold wind pouring into the broken hole.


    She felt cold all over and said, "I know who her child''s father is. I know. I''m not wrong. Why don''t you believe it?"


    "I have said, I don''t believe it." Han Xiao pinched Yu Mingxi''s wrist, then raised the back of his hand to explore the temperature of her forehead, but he didn''t feel anything unusual about the temperature.


    But her face was too abnormal. When he held her back to bed just now, he felt her shaking all over her body. At present, her forehead was sweating cold.


    Han Xiao frowned on his chest and raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on Yu Mingxi''s head. He calmed down and said, "don''t think about it. Sleep at ease. I''m right here."


    "Do you dare to say that you believe and are sure that he is your child?" Yu Mingxi pointed to Han Tianyi, his son with clear eyes in his arms, looked up and stared at Han Xiao, and asked word by word, "he is your child and me. Are you sure?"


    Han Xiao was silent for a moment, but he immediately frozen Yu Mingxi''s eyes and replied firmly, "yes, I''m sure."


    "Brother Han! You can''t indulge Mingxi so much..." Zhuang nixuan interposed unhappily and scolded, "Mingxi, you''re too selfish. It''s unfair to brother Han."


    "Stop talking, Ni Xuan." Han Xiao immediately turned around and ordered Zhuang Ni Xuan to leave. "You go back first."


    "But..." Zhuang nixuan''s face showed an injured expression, and her tone showed grievances, "It''s just a simple paternity test, but it''s just to prove whether her child is related to you. Brother Han, Mingxi is young and not sensible. Have you lost your mind? How did you become like this? Don''t you think about your Han family''s incense? If your dead father knows you, he will recognize the next child who may not be Han''s blood Son, your father will not rest in peace. "


    "Ni Xuan!" Han Xiao shouted sternly with a calm face, "your words are too much."


    Zhuang nixuan''s face stiffened, a flash of panic flashed in her eyes and whispered softly, "I''m sorry, brother Han, I''m too worried. I shouldn''t have said that. I just... Don''t want you to be deceived. I''m afraid you''ll be hurt."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I have my own decision. Go back." Han Xiao said calmly.


    "But, brother Han..." Zhuang nixuan refused to leave and insisted on staring at Han Xiao. It seemed that Han Xiao didn''t agree to do the paternity test. She would be more uneasy than him.


    Han Xiao frowned and knew that Zhuang nixuan was really thinking of himself. He couldn''t say something impolite to her. He just opened his mouth and poured out two words, "go back."


    "I......" Zhuang Ni Xuan still stubbornly refused to cooperate.


    Han Xiao only urged again, "Ni Xuan."


    "Have you said enough?" at this time, a cold voice sounded from the hospital bed, breaking the stalemate between Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan. Yu Mingxi said impolitely, "get out, including you - Song Qiye."


    Her eyes suddenly turned to the door.


    Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan were surprised at the same time and looked back at the door. Sure enough, they saw song Qiye quietly appear in the ward. At the moment, they were standing near the door, with cold eyes staring at Yu Mingxi with heat.


    Yu Mingxi showed disgust to him, and coldly repeated what he had just said, "get out of my room. Now, I don''t want to see any of you."


    Han Xiao knows that Yu Mingxi''s request list includes him, but he can''t listen to her unreasonable request. Moreover, he is Yu Mingxi''s legal husband. No one is more suitable to stay in this ward than him, beside Yu Mingxi and her children.


    "Mingxi -" Han Xiao tried to ease Yu Mingxi''s bad mood, but Yu Mingxi gave him a cold look before he finished.


    Yu Mingxi looked at Han Xiao colder than when she looked at Song Qiye. She even had a strong hatred. Sure enough, she shouted to Han Xiao angrily the next second, "get out! Get out, too!"


    Han Xiao''s body was stiff, and he was ready to come forward and hold people''s arms. He was also frightened away by Yu Mingxi''s angry appearance.


    Yu Mingxi seldom gets angry. Even the night before the child was born, he quarreled with him for the live program and Zhuang nixuan. He didn''t have such a strong anger, let alone the atmosphere of despair and sadness.


    Han Xiao''s heart trembled. He only dared to tentatively extend his hand to Yu Mingxi''s shoulder. He was trying to turn the woman with a slightly drooping head around and let her look at him.


    But at this time, Zhuang nixuan complained, "Mingxi, how can you talk like that?" you are angry with us, which is understandable, but brother Han is your husband, he just... "


    "He''s nothing." Yu Mingxi said faintly. At the same time, she tightened her arms around her son, as if worried that someone would take her child away.


    Except for the children, everything else is not important to her now.


    "What did you say?" Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan asked the same question one after another.


    But Yu Mingxi only answered the latter, "from now on, he has nothing to do with me. Take it if you want it or whoever wants it."


    As soon as her voice fell, Han Xiao''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Yu Mingxi!" Han Xiao tightened his eyebrows and clasped Yu Mingxi''s shoulder with his palm. "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Mingxi, you''re crazy..." Zhuang nixuan shook her head and sighed, "are you still the same as when you were pregnant? You can''t control your emotions and vent your anger on others at will? It''s wrong for you to bite people like this."


    Yu Mingxi suddenly narrowed her eyes and looked at Zhuang nixuan.


    During her pregnancy, she was angry and awkward. Usually, she only quarreled with Han Xiao in the villa and at home. Few people knew except the family and the Fu Yumo family who came to visit her.


    How could Zhuang nixuan know?


    Yu Mingxi actually has an answer in her heart, but she doesn''t even bother to glance at Han Xiao.


    In addition to Han Xiao''s contact with Zhuang nixuan, who will tell Zhuang nixuan that her mood fluctuates too much during pregnancy?


    "You told her that I was like a madman when I was pregnant, didn''t you?" Yu Mingxi murmured to himself. He didn''t look at anyone asking this sentence. He just hung his head, filled his eyes with tears, and gradually showed a strong sense of sadness on his face.


    Han Xiao didn''t have time to explain, so he heard Yu Mingxi say calmly and firmly, "Han Xiao, we''re finished."


    Han Xiao was shocked and his pupils tightened. He was about to scold his wife for being too naughty as usual, but Yu Mingxi suddenly raised his head, looked directly at him, echoed the volume of the whole ward, and said, "we''re divorced."

 Chapter 212

    "I won''t promise." Han Xiao frowned calmly, and the cold voice rejected Yu Mingxi''s request.


    "Unless you really want us to become enemies." Yu Mingxi''s tone was colder and full of determination.


    "Yu Mingxi you -"


    Han Xiao was very angry. Before he finished, a clear male voice came from the door.


    "So busy?"


    Fu Yumo held his wife Tang Nian in one hand and his son Fu Zhizhi in the other, smiling at the "grand occasion" in the ward.


    Yu Mingxi is too depressed to say hello.


    Han Xiaozheng is worried about Yu Mingxi''s words about breaking up. He only wants to coax people back, and he doesn''t have the leisure to pay attention to Fu Yumo''s sudden visit.


    Fu Yumo didn''t care. He looked straight around the ward and finally fell on Song Qiye standing near the door. He politely asked, "this gentleman looks familiar. Are you..."


    Just after asking, before Song Qiye answered, he suddenly said, "I remember. Isn''t this the lawyer song who was saved by Chengcheng last time? Why are you here? I remember Xixi told you about her relationship with our Korean director long ago. Lawyer song doesn''t want to give up his heart and make trouble?"


    Song Qiye''s face was cold and did not respond. His eyes only stared at Yu Mingxi''s direction.


    "Brother Mo, let me explain." Zhuang nixuan said gently, "yes, because lawyer song may be the father of Mingxi''s son, so we want to discuss with Mingxi about paternity testing the child."


    Fu Yumo gathered up his smile, looked at Song Qiye and Zhuang nixuan, turned around and asked, "you?"


    Zhuang nixuan understood what he meant, immediately shook her head and explained, "no, it''s brother Han and me..."


    "Ah Xiao?" Fu Yumo turned to look at Han Xiao. "Is that what you mean? Let Xi Xi do paternity testing?"


    "I didn''t." Han Xiao didn''t look up and didn''t look at Fu Yumo or Zhuang nixuan. His eyes were still focused on Yu Mingxi, explaining to Yu Mingxi.


    But Yu Mingxi didn''t respond. He was a little anxious and couldn''t help repeating it again.


    "Empress Zhuang, did you hear ah Xiao''s answer?" Fu Yumo asked fiercely with a slight rise in the corners of his mouth.


    Zhuang nixuan''s face was slightly stiff. Then she turned around, avoided Fu Yumo''s stare, looked at Han Xiao, and sighed gently, "brother Han is always so considerate. Even if someone might wear a green hat, you should maintain this marriage. Brother Mo, do you really have the heart to see brother Han wronging yourself like this?"


    "Zhuang Tiantian and director Han are friends?" Tang Nian asked ahead of Fu Yumo.


    Zhuang nixuan heard the strange voice and glanced at it. She saw a strange face, but Tang Nian and Fu Yumo were intimate - Fu Yumo''s hand had not let go of Tang Nian''s hand since entering the door just now, so she knew that Xiao Tang Nian and Fu Yumo must have a very close relationship, so she nodded politely, smiled and replied, "yes."


    "Does empress Zhuang like brain mending so much that her friends are green?" Tang Nian asked impolitely.


    Fu Yumo suddenly coughed, looked at Zhuang nixuan whose face became slightly ugly, pretended to be sorry and said, "sorry, Zhuang Tiantian, this is the master in my family who has something to say. He can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. He will talk a little. How much do you forgive her willfulness."


    Although he said so, his eyes at Tang Nian were full of spoil and more appreciation.


    Tang Nian threw out another sentence coldly, "am I capricious?"


    Fu Yumo immediately looked serious, shook his head solemnly and said, "no, it''s called true temperament."


    "Daddy, you are a real dish. Mommy Ko you every time." suddenly, the little boy lying in Fu Yumo''s arms despised his own father.


    Fu Yumo looked at his son with the same indulgence. Then he put his forehead close to his son''s forehead and hit him gently, "little bastard."


    It seems that she is showing her love, but Zhuang nixuan has obviously felt the warning.


    "Brother Mo, you misunderstood me. I have no malice." Zhuang nixuan pointed the spear at Song Qiye. "Lawyer song personally told us in front of brother Han and me that the child in Mingxi''s stomach was his. It was clear that during the time when Mingxi was pregnant with the child, I really had contact with lawyer song, so I would have doubts."


    "You said those words that day, didn''t you?" Zhuang nixuan asked song Qiye.


    "Yes." Song Qiye simply replied.


    "That''s why I suggest brother Han and Mingxi''s children have a paternity test. It''s not bad for brother Han and Mingxi." Zhuang nixuan explained earnestly.


    Fu Yumo didn''t look at Zhuang nixuan any more, and turned to Yu Mingxi holding the child.


    Yu Mingxi hung her head slightly and exuded an obvious atmosphere of rejecting others. No matter how Han Xiao broke her shoulder and wanted her to look back at herself, she refused. She just bent her waist tightly, protected the child in her arms and refused Han Xiao''s touch.


    "Xixi, why have you been silent?" Fu Yumo frowned and asked.


    "There''s nothing to say." Yu Mingxi said stubbornly in a sad voice, "he wants to do paternity testing. He can live with others and let others do it. I won''t do it. My child won''t do paternity testing with anyone."


    "Mingxi! How can you insult brother Han like this?" Zhuang nixuan scolded quickly.


    Han Xiao clenched his fist, and his face as hard as a rock became colder and colder.


    "Xixi, my suggestion is to do this paternity test," Fu Yumo said bluntly.


    "Why?" Tang Nian immediately sang the opposite tune with him.


    Fu Yumo looked at his wife with a slight headache, "Niannian, you..."


    "I don''t think Xiao Xi is wrong." Tang Nian expressed his views without scruples, "Pregnant for their own man, they bear all the negative emotions during pregnancy and risk that they may suffer from depression. As an actor, a popular star would rather commit taboo, regardless of the possibility of losing shape, but also insist on giving birth to this child. Finally, they almost stepped into hell on the operating table. We women are pregnant with a child So many risks, facing so many dangers, the men who are born but have to be sown by you doubt whether it is your seed? How can it be so cheap? "


    Tang Nian''s words were so fierce that his always calm tone was rarely full of anger because he had personal experience.


    Fu Yumo knew that she thought of her past hand. He couldn''t help squeezing her hand hard to make her stop thinking about the harm he had done to her.


    There''s no reason to save the husband wife relationship between my brother and his wife. In the end, I''ll put myself in the relationship with my wife


    "Niannian, I......" Fu Yumo was about to show his sincerity, when Tang Nian raised his hand and stopped it.


    "I haven''t finished yet. Shut up," Tang Nian said coldly.


    "..." Fu Yumo had to close his lips and keep quiet.


    "If director Han really thinks Tianyi is not his own seed, he won''t recognize you. Child, Xiaoxi can''t afford it." Tang Nian turns to Yu Mingxi and asks directly, "do you think so? Xiaoxi."


    Fu Yumo immediately felt Han Xiao''s heavy eyes on him and Tang Nian.


    Fu Yumo quickly stretched out his hand and pulled Tang Nian behind him. He whispered, "Nian Nian, this can''t be made. It''s better to dismantle ten temples than destroy one kiss. My baby, stop talking."


    Tang Nian looked back at Han Xiao fearlessly.


    "Sister Niannian is right." Yu Mingxi nodded. "I can raise it myself."


    "Shut up!" Han Xiao drank angrily.


    Yu Mingxi, who was grabbed by his shoulder, and Zhuang nixuan, who was standing next to him, were the closest to him.


    Zhuang nixuan''s eyebrows trembled with fear, but Yu Mingxi was like a wooden man and had no response.


    The atmosphere suddenly froze again.


    Just when the ward was shrouded in silence, a milk sound sounded slowly, "Daddy, Mommy, what is the parent-child fried?"


    Fu Yumo did not expect to coax his wife, but his son came to mend the knife again.


    "It''s something that can prove who the father of the baby in your aunt Xi Xi''s belly is." Tang Nian even solemnly explained to his son.


    At this time, Fu Yumo could only harden his head and dry smile against the colder and colder eyes of his good brother.


    "Isn''t the baby in aunt Xi''s belly uncle Han''s?" Fu Zhizhi tilted his head and looked naive and curious.


    "Oh, uncle Han suspects it may not be his." Tang Nian replied without fluctuation.


    Fu Yumo coughed again. He looked at Tang Nian and his son Fu Zhizhi reluctantly and whispered, "you two can stop for a while..."


    Tang Nian stopped talking, and Fu Zhizhi blinked his big eyes. His dark eyes rolled a few times, as if he were thinking about something. After a while, he looked at Yu Mingxi sitting on the bed and suddenly said, "But aunt Xixi likes this uncle very much! When Aunt Xixi holds me, she is very comfortable, but every time she sees uncle Han''s face smelly, she doesn''t hold me. Aunt Xixi says uncle Han is angry. She is most afraid of Uncle Han''s anger. I also asked aunt Xixi if she likes me very much. She said she likes me very much. I asked her if she likes uncle Han or prefers me. She can only choose one , she said she liked uncle Han. "


    Fu Yumo looked at his inadvertently assisted son in surprise. He couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up and praise.


    It''s worthy of his fu Yumo''s seed. This mouth is really powerful!


    Look at Han Xiao''s expression. After listening to these words, it''s like a storm turning into a sunny day!


    Han Xiao''s heart was filled with warmth. He suddenly sat down in the hospital bed, raised his arms and hugged Yu Mingxi and her child from behind. Yu Mingxi, who was held in Han Xiao''s arms, sat motionless, only his arms tightly around his child, as if he had turned into an ancient stone statue, but her eyes slowly overflowed with tears.


    "Mingxi, did you hear what Fu Zhizhi said?" Han Xiao whispered close to Yu Mingxi''s ear with a volume that only the two of them could hear. "Don''t deceive yourself - don''t don''t want me."

 Chapter 213

    Han Xiao''s words didn''t warm Yu Mingxi''s heart, but made her feel depressed and beaten.


    Yu Mingxi only felt extremely ironic.


    Even a child as young as Fu Zhizhi can understand her feelings for Han Xiao, but Han Xiao, the man she loves deeply, has a trace of doubt about the children they gave birth to.


    Han Xiao kept saying that he had no doubt, but when he had a private conversation with Zhuang nixuan, he didn''t directly refuse Zhuang nixuan''s proposal.


    His attitude was the real reason that pushed her into the abyss of despair.


    Yu Mingxi refused to speak. Han Xiao was so anxious that he raised the volume again, accentuated his tone, and shouted her name. She didn''t respond.


    At this time, the nurse suddenly knocked on the door to give Yu Mingxi a daily routine examination.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw so many people there. I immediately frowned and said in displeasure, "Why are there so many people? Although the lady''s health is recovering well, so many people are crowded here at once, and the air is not good. Those who come to visit the patient should not stay too long and leave early. Except for the relatives of the patient, there are rules for the visiting time of others, and you can''t ignore the rules!"


    After the nurse said that, she went to the bedside and waved to Han Xiao. Han Xiao came so many times. She remembered that she was the wife''s husband, so she said directly, "Sir, let me, I have to check your wife."


    Han Xiao tightened his hands, finally released his hands in the urging voice of the nurse, got out of bed and let him go to one side.


    The nurse took out the stethoscope, looked back and saw that the others were still standing. His tone immediately became fierce, "you all go out and pestle here. How can I check?"


    When Fu Yumo saw that the nurse wanted to clear the scene, he took Tang Nian, held his son in his arms, said goodbye to Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi and left.


    Before leaving, he left Yu Mingxi a few words, "Xi Xi, you know, ah Xiao is not very expressive. Think more about everything and think more before you say anything."


    Yu Mingxi''s face was plain and her voice was faint. She answered the word "good" and stopped talking.


    It was obviously still angry. Fu Yumo finally glanced at Zhuang nixuan standing next to Han Xiao, and then looked at Han Xiao, who shook his head reluctantly, so he had to wish his good brother luck from the bottom of his heart.


    Driven by the nurse, Zhuang nixuan and song Qiye, who are not related to Yu Mingxi, were also invited out.


    The nurse began to measure Yu Mingxi''s heart rate. After a round of detection, she wondered, "why is the heart rate so weak?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Xiao tightened up and looked more solemn on his face. He immediately asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "The heart rate is too slow," answered the nurse. She retested Yu Mingxi and said in surprise, "why is it getting slower and slower?"


    The nurse raised her head and looked carefully at Yu Mingxi''s face. Seeing that her face was white and her forehead was sweating cold, she quickly stretched out her hand to help people and asked anxiously, "Mrs. Han, are you all right? Are you uncomfortable?"


    "HMM." Yu Mingxi replied stiffly.


    "Maybe there were too many people just now." the nurse analyzed the reason and thought that Yu Mingxi was a pregnant woman who had undergone major surgery after all. She couldn''t ignore any abnormality. Finally, she ran out of the ward and called a doctor.


    When the doctor arrived at the ward, he saw that Yu Mingxi was still holding the child in her arms. Her face was blue. She was still so stiff and sat straight on the bed. He immediately scolded Han Xiao nearby, "Mr. Han, what''s the matter with you? You know your wife is not feeling well, and you let her hold the child? Pick it up and take the child away."


    Han Xiao is concerned about Yu Mingxi''s physical condition. He forgets it for a moment. As soon as the doctor reminds him, he quickly reaches out to Yu Mingxi and wants to take Han Tianyi from her arms.


    But as soon as Yu Mingxi saw his hand, he immediately held the child tighter, stared at him coldly and said indifferently, "he is not the child''s father."


    The doctors and nurses were stunned immediately. After checking the ward for so many days, this is still a patient in VIP ward. They can''t remember the relationship between Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi wrong.


    "Mr. Han, aren''t you the child''s father?" the nurse asked in surprise.


    She took the child out of the operating room and gave it to Han Xiao.


    She still remembers that Han Xiao has been outside the operating room. Mingming is very concerned about Yu Mingxi''s operation.


    "I am," Han Xiao replied firmly.


    "He''s not." Yu Mingxi just wants to disagree with him.


    They argued again and again. After a while, they confused the doctors and nurses.


    "What''s going on?" the doctor asked seriously. "Mr. Han, are you the father of the child? Shouldn''t you know the child your wife gave birth to?"


    "Coincidentally, he just doesn''t know at all." Yu Mingxi said coldly and sarcastically, "doctor, don''t ask him. He doesn''t know whether he is the child''s father or not."


    "Mingxi!" Han Xiao shouted angrily, "don''t talk nonsense in front of doctors and nurses."


    "Oh, do you want to say I''m crazy again like you said to sister Ni Xuan?" Yu Mingxi raised her pale face and stared at Han Xiao.


    "I didn''t say that." Han Xiao replied in a deep voice, "I didn''t say you were crazy."


    "But you don''t deny that you told sister Ni Xuan that I was unreasonable, unreasonable and unreasonable when I was pregnant?" Yu Mingxi asked decisively.


    Han Xiao was silent for a moment.


    During Yu Mingxi''s pregnancy, he happened to meet Zhuang nixuan. Zhuang nixuan learned the news of her pregnancy from Yu Mingxi''s best friend and asked him casually. He said he heard that a woman would have a great temper when she was pregnant. He didn''t know if he could stand it.


    At that time, he just answered a few words on the matter, said the real situation, didn''t use any bad words, and didn''t say that Yu Mingxi was crazy.


    But he did tell Zhuang nixuan that after Yu Mingxi became pregnant, she had a big temper and often made trouble without reason. Some things were too much and often unreasonable.


    Han Xiao is not good at lying and disdains to lie. Yu Mingxi asks, but he can''t answer the truth, otherwise it will add fuel to the fire.


    However, in Yu Mingxi''s view, his silence is acquiescence.


    "You see, doctors and nurses, who regard their wife as crazy, how can they correctly judge whether the child I gave birth to is his?" Yu Mingxi reluctantly pulled out a smile and said in a very calm tone.


    Doctors and nurses also feel that the atmosphere between the couple is not quite right, and they have seen many couples like this, because pregnant women are likely to have emotional instability, impatience and unreasonable behavior before, during and after pregnancy.


    Many couples quarrel, even end up separated and divorced, mostly because the husband can''t stand the wife''s always losing her temper and mocking herself for no reason.


    After seeing the situation, the doctor and nurse hung a bottle of calming and calm potion for Yu Mingxi, then walked out of the ward and shouted Han Xiao out.


    "There will also be such emotional instability after childbirth. No matter what happens, I hope Mr. Han you can be more patient and tolerant to your wife." the doctor is also a woman and can understand that it is not easy for women to have children, so he kindly persuaded Han Xiao to appease him who looks very bad, "In fact, in this case, the more you can''t be hard, just follow her. Try to say everything well. It doesn''t matter to cheat her. As long as you can make her happy, don''t you think so?"


    Han Xiao finally nodded, wrote down the doctor''s suggestions and prepared to return to the ward again.


    But as soon as he grasped the handle of the ward door, he found that the door had been locked from the inside.


    "Mingxi!" Han Xiao was worried immediately. Yu Mingxi gave the child to him temporarily at the request of the doctor and nurse. As soon as the examination was over, she grabbed it back immediately. Now she locked the door, which is equivalent to locking herself and her child in the ward.


    "Mingxi, open the door!" Han Xiao shouted hurriedly, "don''t fool around, open the door!"


    "No trouble, what I said is serious." Yu Mingxi held the child, leaned behind the ward door and said to Han Xiao word by word through the glass window, "I''m serious about divorce this time. You can think about it. I don''t want to go to court. You and I are public figures and know how much this will affect us, so we''d better... Get together and break up."


    "Impossible!" Han Xiao''s voice rarely showed a strong sense of anger, "I don''t agree. Don''t even think about it!"


    "Then wait and go to court." Yu Mingxi said coldly, "don''t force me. I don''t want to go to the most embarrassing step for us all."


    "You promised me, Mingxi," Han Xiao clapped the door. "Did you forget what you promised? You said that unless I don''t want you, you won''t separate from me. You can''t divorce me. You must keep your promise. Don''t you always attach the most importance to your promise? Have you forgotten what you promised me?!"


    "I didn''t forget." Yu Mingxi turned back, looked at Han Xiao with a cold face, "I said, unless you don''t want me, but this time, you really don''t want me."


    "No!" Han Xiao''s hand has become a fist, shaking the door. "I don''t want you. Open the door! Yu Mingxi, open the door!"


    "If you don''t recognize this child, you don''t want me." Yu Mingxi finally couldn''t help the grievance, despair and anger in his eyes, and drops fell from his face. "You made a choice since you wanted to do paternity testing. You never believed me, and I took back my trust in you."


    Han Xiao''s anger was hard to contain. His face was cloudy and his voice was cold and calm. He shouted, "open the door!"


    "Even if I open this door, I won''t change my decision," Yu Mingxi said firmly.


    With a bang, Han Xiao slapped the closed door of the ward.


    "How dare you do this..." Han Xiao was so angry that his heart hurt for the first time, and his words became intermittent. "Yu Mingxi, how dare you..."


    But his coercion didn''t get Yu Mingxi''s half shake. Yu Mingxi didn''t speak again, but took his son, turned around and walked back to his hospital bed.


    Yu Mingxi''s last look at Han Xiao made Han Xiao deeply realize that Yu Mingxi was determined to cut off all relations with him this time.


    Han Xiao couldn''t help feeling flustered. He saw Yu Mingxi''s figure getting farther and farther away from him until it completely disappeared in front of him. His eyes were covered with dust and his body shook slightly. Some of them stepped back unsteadily, but felt that a pair of hands held his back.


    Then Zhuang nixuan''s anxious voice sounded from his side, "brother Han, are you all right? I''m worried that you will not talk to Mingxi and be angry with her, so I came back... Did Mingxi lock you outside the door? She really went too far!"


    "Yes, I''ve gone too far." suddenly, Yu Mingxi''s voice came out gently across the door.


    Yu Mingxi just went inside. Han Xiao couldn''t see her through the glass window on the door, but he didn''t expect that she hadn''t gone far.


    "Mingxi!" Han Xiao quickly stepped forward, pressed the door with both hands, and drank hurriedly, "Mingxi, open the door. If there''s anything we can say, if we don''t divorce, I''ll never divorce you! We don''t say divorce. I can do whatever you want except divorce. I don''t want to do paternity test. I don''t do it. I don''t think so. Don''t do that. Open the door - Yu Mingxi! Open the door!"


    Zhuang nixuan has never seen Han Xiao begging like this. Han Xiao at this moment is completely different from the calm and calm Han Xiao in her impression.


    Han Xiao''s mood is completely controlled by a woman, and the woman is not her.


    Zhuang nixuan flashed hatred in her eyes, followed up, grabbed Han Xiao''s arm and stopped him from patting the door again.


    Han Xiao''s hands have been red at this time because of continuous fierce clapping on the door panel, but even so, Yu Mingxi in the ward didn''t change his mind.


    "Brother Han, don''t hurt yourself like this. You haven''t done anything wrong." Zhuang nixuan advised, "if the child is really not yours, Mingxi is sorry for you. You just ask for a truth. If she is not guilty, she should understand your mood and do this paternity test, but she --"


    "Shut up!" Han Xiao suddenly turned his head and scolded fiercely. Seeing the frightened look on Zhuang nixuan''s face, he realized that he had lost control and hurt innocent friends. He said hard and hurriedly, "I''m sorry", and then said, "Ni Xuan, you go. This is my business. You don''t have to get involved."


    "Brother Han, I don''t allow you to say that. Your business is my business, and I don''t allow others to hurt you." Zhuang nixuan said gritting her teeth.


    Suddenly, a muffled sob came out of the ward.


    Han Xiao was struck by thunder in an instant. It was Yu Mingxi''s cry.


    Yu Mingxi also cried when she lost her temper during pregnancy, but they were not as heartbreaking as this time.


    "Mingxi, what''s the matter with you?" Han Xiao was so anxious that his face was almost stuck into the glass window, but he still couldn''t see Yu Mingxi''s figure. She became more and more worried. She just looked bad. The doctor and nurse hung potions for her, but she closed the door quietly while he was called out by the doctor.


    She must have pulled out the needle, and now her cry was so close to him that it seemed to be by the door.


    Han Xiao was worried that her body was in trouble again, but he couldn''t see anyone and couldn''t open the door. He was like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Mingxi, you talk to me, can you say a word?" Han Xiao slowed down his tone for fear of further stimulation. He coaxed his wife who was likely to hide behind the door and wanted to confirm whether she was well now.


    But no matter how he asked, he could only hear the cry, and Yu Mingxi refused to say a word.


    When Han Xiao made up his mind to leave the ward and go to the nurse to get the key to open the door, Yu Mingxi finally agreed to speak.


    "Han Xiao, please."


    Han Xiao stopped at once, turned back and pasted the door. Because he didn''t hear everything clearly, he patted the door and asked, "what did you say? Mingxi? What did you say just now?"


    "Take the woman you have loved for nearly ten years, get out." Yu Mingxi choked, suddenly raised his tone, repeated it three times in a row, and then shouted more loudly, "do you hear clearly? Get out, get away from me, I really don''t want to see you - I don''t love you! Don''t love you!"


    Yu Ming said everything in her hysteria. The next second, the baby''s cry sounded earth shaking.


    Han Xiao stood rigidly outside the ward, his hands clenched into fists, pressed on the glass window, and his pretty eyebrows were covered with terrible frost.


    In the ward, Yu Mingxi only separated from Han Xiao outside the door with his back close to the door panel. The whole person sat on the ground, bent his knees and hugged his son with both hands. In Han Tianyi''s cry, he mumbled that sentence, "I don''t love you anymore..."

 Chapter 214

    Finally, the movement of Han Xiao patting the door and the baby''s cry attracted the nurse.


    The nurse learned the mood of the people in the ward and quickly found the key to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Yu Mingxi fainted on the floor holding the child.


    The nurse took the child away. Han Xiao immediately took Yu Mingxi back to the hospital bed, called the doctor to check her again, lost the liquid, and then stayed by the bed. No matter how Zhuang nixuan advised him, he was like a stone statue, stubbornly sitting on Yu Mingxi''s side, holding her hand and refused to leave.


    After that day, Yu Mingxi woke up as if she had become a person. She no longer likes to laugh and make trouble. She was very indifferent to Han Xiao, but she no longer resisted Han Xiao. She allowed Han Xiao to appear in front of her, but would try to avoid physical contact with Han Xiao.


    When Han Xiao spoke to her, she either shouldn''t, or she would only briefly answer one or two words, as if Han Xiao was just an insignificant stranger to her, completely taking people as air.


    Even to her son, she didn''t laugh often.


    This cold war way made Han Xiao at a loss. He didn''t know where to start. If he hit more nails, he would speak less.


    On the day of discharge, Han Xiaogang sent Yu Mingxi and Han Tianyi back to the villa in Fenghai Bay. In the afternoon, he rushed to Huanshi for a production meeting. When he came back, he saw Yu Mingxi holding the suitcase in one hand and the child in the other, standing at the door of the villa waiting for people.


    After a while, it turned out that Tang Nian came to pick up people in his car.


    Aunt Zhang just came back from shopping and saw Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi facing each other outside the villa.


    "No." Han Xiao grabbed Yu Mingxi''s suitcase and didn''t want to let go.


    Yu Mingxi looked at him coldly, didn''t speak, and pulled the trunk indifferently towards the rear compartment of the car.


    "Madam, where are you going with master Tianyi?" Aunt Zhang quickly put down her dishes and ran forward to ask anxiously.


    "His name is not Tianyi, but Xiaobu." Yu Mingxi looked down at his confused son and corrected his name to Aunt Zhang.


    "Ah?" Aunt Zhang didn''t know what happened in the hospital and looked at Han Xiao confused.


    Han Xiao tightens the eyebrow peak. During this time, Yu Mingxi is good at self-sufficiency. Her son changes his name and has a very firm attitude. No matter how severely Han Xiao scolds her mischievous behavior, she insists on shouting "Xiao bu".


    Han Xiao couldn''t persuade her, and didn''t want to worry about the name. He just wanted to take his time and untie her heart knot, as long as people stayed with him.


    But now Yu Mingxi wants to leave Fenghai bay with her children. Han Xiao doesn''t dare to say anything serious. He is afraid that it will stimulate her again and that she will lose control of her mood again. He can only stop people silently.


    "Director Han doesn''t want to imprison his wife?" Tang Nian asked coldly.


    Han Xiao glanced at Fu Yumo, who was pulled by Tang Nian as a coolie.


    "Ah Xiao, I''m not making trouble." Fu Yumo spread his hands with a bitter smile and said helplessly, "it''s Xixi who asked Niannian to borrow the house. You know that all the houses under my name are filled with Niannian''s name. I can''t stop who she wants to rent the house. I have a headache to read this temper."


    Han Xiao''s eyes fell back on Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi insisted on leaving. He knew exactly what he was up to.


    She is really determined to divorce him.


    By legal means, as long as the husband and wife have separated for two years due to emotional discord, the court will divorce them.


    "I won''t divorce you." Han Xiao said calmly. Seeing that Yu Mingxi didn''t respond, he raised the volume, accentuated his tone and repeated, "Mingxi, I won''t divorce you."


    Yu Mingxi was finally willing to look back at him, but there was no room to turn around when he said, "do you really want to tear your face completely?"


    Han Xiao''s face sank, and he was on the verge of anger.


    Fu Yumo looked at the situation and couldn''t help rubbing his sore temples. He went to Han Xiao and whispered a few words.


    "Ah Xiao, Xi Xi is in a bad mood now. Don''t push too hard. Just turn around and let people go out to live for a while, and then think of other ways to coax people back. Otherwise, it will be more troublesome now."


    Han Xiao''s eyes flashed a painful meaning, and then condensed his eyes to see Yu Mingxi. He saw that the expression on the other party''s face was determined and indifferent, refusing people thousands of miles. Obviously, no matter how unwilling he was, he couldn''t make her change her mind.


    Han Xiao finally let go of his hand, clenched his palm into a fist, restrained his temper and anger, silently watched Yu Mingxi put the suitcase into the trunk with the help of Tang Nian, and then took the child and sat in the rear seat.


    When the car was about to start, Han Xiao suddenly took a big step forward, clasped the window on the rear seat with his right hand, and said calmly, "half a year, at most half a year, I will pick you up."


    Yu Mingxi turned his head and said coldly, "I won''t come back."


    "Yu Mingxi! Dare you!" Han Xiao shouted angrily. Unexpectedly, his compromise made his wife worse.


    "Xixi, you can be capricious once in a while, but you should stop when you are good." Fu Yumo suddenly interrupted at this time, "anyway, you should be for Tianyi -"


    When Fu Yumo said this, he felt Yu Mingxi cast a resentful look at him, so he had to cough and change his mouth according to her meaning, "it''s Xiaobu. You should think about Xiaobu. Ah Xiao is his biological father. You can''t let Xiaobu, a child with a father, become a child with only a mother, can you say?"


    "No, I don''t have a father." Yu Mingxi said stubbornly, then looked at Han Xiao and said sarcastically, "director Han Da, do you dare to pat your chest and promise everyone that this is your child? Don''t talk about you, even I''m not sure now. Maybe it''s really like what you and Zhuang Tianhou think. I was accidentally slept by song Qiye and gave birth..."


    Yu Mingxi wanted to force herself to go on, but such words would hurt the enemy a thousand and lose 800. She didn''t have enough courage to be really desperate. She insulted Han Xiao and herself and her son with such words.


    Han Xiao''s face became more and more iron green, and his hand pressed on the window clenched tightly.


    "Who said he didn''t dare to pat his chest?" Fu Yumo asked with a smile. Suddenly, he pulled out a document from the storage box in the co pilot''s seat and handed it to Han Xiao, "ah Xiao, look at this."


    Han Xiaowei was stunned, subconsciously took the document, quickly scanned the contents of the paper, and suddenly stopped on the last column of the conclusion.


    "According to the existing data and DNA analysis results, it is determined that there is a blood relationship between Han Tianyi and Han Xiao, and the probability that the latter is the biological father of the former is 99.9%."


    Han Xiao was frozen, and his heart was filled with unspeakable joy and regret.


    "-- he''s my son," Han Xiao said firmly, gazing into Yu Mingxi''s eyes.


    "What are you talking about?" Yu Mingxi frowned and asked.


    "Tianyi is my son," Han Xiao repeated firmly.


    Yu Mingxi glanced at the document in Han Xiao''s hand, suddenly realized something, and shouted angrily at Fu Yumo, "third brother, what have you done?"


    Tang Nian narrowed his eyes and asked, "Fu Yumo, what bad have you done behind my back?"


    Fu Yumo raised his hands and showed a cunning smile on his face, but he honestly explained what he had done. "Ah Xiao used to leave DNA samples in the hospital. When I didn''t sleep, I took some materials for examination and asked people to compare them with ah Xiao."


    As soon as his voice fell, the document in Han Xiao''s hand was immediately taken away by Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi hurried through the documents, angrily raised his head and stared at Fu Yumo, "third brother! How can you..."


    "Xi Xi." Fu Yumo shouted solemnly, interrupting Yu Mingxi''s words. His expression was rare and sincere, "Ah Xiao has the right to know the truth. Even if he did some bastard things and hurt your heart, you have no right to stop him from knowing the truth. You don''t want to provide proof. Of course, you don''t need it. What about ah Xiao? He always cares about you and lawyer song. It''s really his fault. He doesn''t want to hurt you anymore. He''d rather not do this paternity test, And if he did, he would really be a big bastard. None of you would like to untie the knot in the most effective way, so I have to do it. In this way, you can''t blame ah Xiao, and he doesn''t have to suffer psychological condemnation. Even if you blame my third brother, I won''t regret doing it. "


    Yu Mingxi was stunned on the spot, while Han Xiao handed Fu Yumo a look of thanks. Then he put his hand into the half open window, held Yu Mingxi''s right hand and pinched the paternity test report, and stressed again, "Ming Xi, he is my son, our son, and Han Tianyi is my son of Han Xiao. You have seen the report, you can''t -"


    Before Han Xiao finished, Yu Mingxi suddenly shook off his hand and took his hand back.


    She lowered her head and stared at the report in her hand. Suddenly she began to tear up the document. Without looking at Han Xiao, she threw the broken paper out of the car.


    The fragments of the paternity test sheet were immediately scattered by the wind and fell at Han Xiao''s feet.


    The joy on Han Xiao''s face was frozen in an instant.


    "I won''t blame the third brother." Yu Mingxi said in a flat tone, "you''re doing this paternity test for my good and for Xiaobu. Besides, you don''t doubt Xiaobu''s identity."


    Yu Mingxi''s words are obviously mocking Han Xiao standing by the car''s previous doubts about his own son.


    Everyone present can understand.


    Han Xiao''s expression became more ugly, and his hand pressed on the window was forced to withdraw because Yu Mingxi then closed the window.


    "You get off!" Tang Nian, sitting in the co driver''s seat, suddenly drank at Fu Yumo, drove Fu Yumo out of the main driver''s seat, sat himself in the parking space of the main driver''s seat and closed the door and window.


    "Sister Niannian, thank you." Yu Mingxi whispered, "let''s go."


    Although she could understand Fu Yumo''s behavior of taking her son for paternity test without telling her, Fu Yumo''s behavior did make her more embarrassed.


    "OK." Tang Nian simply answered and started the car.


    "Read..." Fu Yumo, who was blocked outside the car, pretended to be poor and shouted his wife''s name in a very wronged tone.


    "You men are all virtuous and hurt people. Without saying a word of sorry, you just want to expose the matter and dream!" Tang Nian coldly met his husband, then stepped on the accelerator and drove the car out of the yard without hesitation.


    Han Xiao saw the car coming out of the yard, clenched his fists with both hands, quickly caught up with him, and shouted, "-- I''m sorry! Mingxi, I''m sorry!"


    However, the late apology has been unable to save his wife.


    Yu Mingxi, who was sitting in the car, heard the apology. He trembled, his eyelashes closed tightly, and his hands hugged his son harder. He never spoke.


    The shadow of the car gradually disappeared within Han Xiao''s sight. Han Xiao''s steps stagnated. His eyes looked at the direction Yu Mingxi left, and his expression became empty and numb.


    "Ah Xiao, if you had said this earlier, I wouldn''t have been implicated by you and let my wife kick out of the car." Fu Yumo went to Han Xiao and sighed, "am I really loyal this time? God''s will, you have to cover all the jewelry projects in the past two years. By the way, I have more loyal..."


    Fu Yumo said and smilingly took a bunch of keys from his pocket and handed them to Han Xiao, "This is the house opposite the apartment that Xi Xi borrowed. I''ve cleaned it up. You can go there at any time. Ah Xiao, don''t forget that you''re the boss of Tianji. Isn''t Xi still an artist under Tianji? Besides, you''re still the famous director Han. Where can she escape as long as she''s in the entertainment industry all day?"


    Han Xiaobang calmly took the key from Fu Yumo''s hand and held it tightly.

 Chapter 215

    The day after Yu Mingxi moved out of Fenghai Bay, Aunt Zhang took her luggage and ran to xinyunyan City, the apartment area that Yu Mingxi temporarily rented from Tang Nian. After all, she finally persuaded Yu Mingxi to let go and let her live in the guest room.


    Yu Mingxi had planned to resume her work in Tianji in five years and start the play again. Considering that she would be separated and lack skills at that time, she was just worried about how to take care of her son. She thought about hiring a nanny, but she was a little worried.


    After being betrayed by song Qiye, Yu Mingxi is very defensive. She can''t trust strangers, let alone completely entrust her baby son to strangers.


    Aunt Zhang''s arrival is a timely rain.


    When she was in Fenghai Bay, she had a very good relationship with Aunt Zhang. If she wanted someone to look after her son, she was relieved of Aunt Zhang alone.


    In a few days, it was the Spring Festival.


    Aunt Zhang''s wife died a few years ago. Her children were still studying abroad. It was inconvenient to return home. It was boring to stay at home, so she stayed in her apartment to spend the new year with Yu Mingxi.


    "Aunt Zhang, I''ll work hard for you this time. When you''re younger and no longer older, you''ll go back to Fenghai Bay and I''ll pay you more." Yu Mingxi said to Aunt Zhang while coaxing her son to sleep after changing his crying son''s diaper with the help of Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang, who was going to make dumplings, immediately turned back and asked in surprise, "are you ready to go back when, madam?"


    Yu Mingxi shook his head and said, "I''m talking about you. After all, you used to be in charge of Feng Bay. It''s not good to always let you stay with me. And Han Xiao and I will divorce sooner or later. After living separately for two years, the court should be able to judge."


    "Hey, madam, do you really refuse to forgive sir?" said Aunt Zhang, quietly pulling out the mobile phone in her pocket so that the people on the other end of the phone can hear her conversation with Yu Mingxi more clearly.


    "There''s nothing to forgive or not to forgive. That''s it." Yu Mingxi replied faintly.


    "Madam, listen to me. The so-called husband and wife quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. Look at the young master Tianyi -" Aunt Zhang had to change her name after being glanced at by Yu Mingxi. "The young master is still so young and needs the company of his parents most. How to say that his father is Mr. Han. This blood relationship can''t be broken."


    "I don''t have your idea. In the past, when I was studying abroad, I often saw my single mother with her children alone. They were all doing well, and the babies were all doing well." Yu Mingxi reached out and touched her sleeping son''s little face, gently put his lips on it, kissed it, and didn''t wake the child, "My little brother will also be very strong. He will feel very happy without his father and only his mother."


    "But madam, you haven''t asked the young master''s opinion at all. No children don''t want their father, especially boys." Aunt Zhang tried to tell Yu Mingxi about her experience as a past person. "When the young master grows up a little more, she needs a father to set an example for him. He..."


    "Aunt Zhang, I want to eat dumplings." Yu Mingxi stubbornly interrupted Aunt Zhang''s experience.


    Aunt Zhang has been trying to persuade Yu Mingxi, but every time she doesn''t say a few words, the topic will be turned away by Yu Mingxi.


    Before Han Xiao asked her to take care of Yu Mingxi and Han Tianyi, he told her that she could persuade her properly, but don''t force her too much. Stop enough and don''t annoy Yu Mingxi.


    So whenever the topic was turned, she had to give up persuasion.


    "OK, I''m going to make dumplings now." Aunt Zhang responded attentively, hurried to the kitchen to make and cook dumplings for Yu Mingxi.


    When the dumplings are cooked and put on the table, Yu Mingxi also puts Han Tianyi back in his cradle and sits at the table.


    "By the way, madam, this is a new year gift for the young master." Aunt Zhang ran back to the room, took out a high-grade gift bag and handed the bag to Yu Mingxi. "They are children''s small clothes. You must accept them with a little heart."


    The bag was so big that Yu Mingxi held it in her arms. The bag almost covered her whole person.


    There are four or five styles of baby clothes in the bag. Each style has several colors. The material feels very comfortable.


    This kind of material is usually made of famous brands.


    Since she planned to raise Han Tianyi herself, she often paid attention to the information and knowledge about the baby, and knew some brands of baby products.


    She turned it over and found that the brands of these clothes had been cut off first, but the names of the brands were printed on these clothes.


    ¡ª¡ªSure enough, they are famous brands.


    "Aunt Zhang, did you buy these?" Yu Mingxi asked suspiciously. "These clothes are equivalent to your salary for a year."


    "This..." Aunt Zhang sweated on her forehead and hesitated for a long time. She couldn''t find a suitable reason to explain.


    Yu Mingxi understood in an instant, stopped asking, and directly pushed the bag back, "I don''t want any of these. I know who bought them."


    "But madam..." Aunt Zhang was worried and wanted to say something more. Yu Mingxi had already eaten dumplings.


    This is the symbolic performance of Yu Mingxi''s refusal to talk about Han Xiao during this period of time - pretending to be deaf and dumb and being silent.


    Aunt Zhang had to take the gift bag back to her room and worry while sorting out her clothes. She couldn''t send out any of them.


    Aunt Zhang took care of her little clothes and suddenly saw a small hand-woven sweater tucked in the corner. Suddenly her eyes brightened, she put down the gift bag and ran back to the restaurant with the small sweater.


    "Madam, this little sweater is not a famous brand. Can you keep it for the young master?" Aunt Zhang raised a small blue sweater in her hand and asked tentatively.


    "Hmm?" Yu Mingxi still bit the dumplings in his mouth, his cheeks bulging like a little hamster. When he saw the little sweater, he felt a strange feeling at the bottom of his heart. Finally, he hurriedly swallowed the dumplings, reached for the little sweater and looked carefully for a while.


    "What do you think, madam?" Aunt Zhang asked nervously. The mobile phone stuffed in her pocket was still in conversation. At this time, a man at the other end of the mobile phone was nervously holding his breath waiting for Yu Mingxi''s answer.


    "Did you knit it yourself?" although Yu Mingxi hasn''t knitted clothes himself, he can probably see that the workmanship of this sweater is completely different from the famous brand clothes just now.


    "Yes, yes." Aunt Zhang quickly replied, "I knitted it for the young master myself. Take it, madam. I really knitted it."


    Yu Mingxi nodded. No doubt there was him, he accepted it directly.


    Aunt Zhang was relieved and went back to the table to give Yu Ming Xisheng new dumplings.


    "Wait." Yu Mingxi, who continued to look at her sweater for a while, suddenly shouted Aunt Zhang again.


    "What''s the matter?" Aunt Zhang sat up nervously.


    "I seem to have seen Aunt Zhang knitting a scarf for your son," Yu Mingxi said, looking at the little sweater in his hand. "How does it feel a little different from this little sweater?"


    "Yes, yes?" Aunt Zhang stammered.


    "Then let me be frank." Yu Mingxi smiled mischievously. "This little sweater is a little ugly. It''s not up to your usual standard, Aunt Zhang."


    "This, this is because..." Aunt Zhang quickly turned her head, "because this one is relatively small and not easy to weave. I usually weave it larger. Madam, you don''t know. The smaller the clothes, the harder it is to weave."


    Aunt Zhang''s remark is not nonsense. The smaller the thing, the more difficult it is to handle the details properly. Moreover, this dress is not woven by her at all, but the work of the great director who has never touched the needle and thread.


    Han Xiao knitted such a small sweater for the first time, because after his son was born, he couldn''t spend the first new year with his son. He felt guilty. In addition to buying some good clothes to send, he wanted to try to make clothes for his son himself.


    However, Han Xiao is a school bully who most worries his parents when he studies from an early age and scores high in scientific examinations. As an adult, he is an almost omnipotent director in the entertainment industry, but he is stumped by knitting a sweater needle.


    That day, in the billiards room of Langya club, Shao Licheng, who had just played a shot, took the club and patted Fu Yumo''s pole, pointing to Han Xiao who sat in his chair and listened to his mobile phone all night.


    "Are you all right?" Shao Licheng asked impolitely. "He has held up his mobile phone all night."


    "Didn''t you tell him?" he shrugged. "Fu Yumo is shrugging." now that other girls are out of the house, he put down his mind and let the servants in the past be used as eyeliner. They can''t see anyone for ten days and half a month, and listen to the voice to comfort the pain of Acacia.


    "It''s so boring. Just tie people back directly?" Shao Licheng tutted. "I can''t control my wife and children. I can''t be a broken director and guide a love film? The means in the film can''t be used. I see he''s used to that girl."


    After that, he simply threw the pole and strode over. He was about to pat Han Xiao on the shoulder and talk to him about "Wife Training Sutra". As a result, he heard Yu Mingxi''s voice vaguely on the phone, as if saying "the little sweater is a little ugly".


    Then he saw Han Xiao''s expression as if he were choking on something.


    Fu Yumo also walked behind Han Xiao. He also heard Yu Mingxi''s words. His mind was the most transparent. Moreover, he had the idea to let Han Xiao knit a small sweater for his son.


    "Ah Xiao, what''s the ugliness of your sweater that makes Xi Xi so disgusted?" Fu Yumo joked with a smile.


    Han Xiao ignored Fu Yumo''s ridicule, calmly pressed the end call button to avoid the two old friends being careless and too loud. He spread it to the other end of the phone, got up expressionless behind him, walked back to the billiards table, picked up a club, leaned down to the table, put a putter neatly, and hit the tricky balls into the hole one by one.


    After playing the ball, the floating depression in his heart faded a little.


    Now, more than ten days have passed, and he is almost impatient. He said that he would give Yu Mingxi half a year at most, but every moment he must spend a lot of effort to restrain the surging thoughts in his heart and the impulse to rush to Xinyun Yancheng to bring Yu Mingxi and his son back in the next second.


    He misses his wife and son and doesn''t know how long he can endure.

 Chapter 216

    After the Spring Festival, Yu Mingxi picked a time to go to the cemetery with her son to recognize her grandfather, grandmother, grandfather and grandmother.


    In front of the tombstone, I found that the surrounding of the tombstone had been cleaned and filled with flowers.


    "Oh, madam, you see, it must be Mr. who has come, which proves that Mr. Zhang really has you in his heart." Aunt Zhang praised Han Xiao as soon as she caught the air recently, which made Yu Mingxi''s ears grow cocoons.


    Yu Mingxi would intimidate her at the beginning and warn Aunt Zhang not to mention Han Xiao in front of her again.


    But Aunt Zhang kept silent for a few days and would make such a mistake again.


    She knew that Aunt Zhang had always been a straightforward person and didn''t mean any harm. She was full of gratitude for Aunt Zhang taking good care of Han Tianyi for her day and night. Since Aunt Zhang didn''t listen to her advice, she had to give up reluctantly and let herself go in one ear and out the other.


    In fact, Aunt Zhang doesn''t have to emphasize it. She also knows that Han Xiao must have been here.


    Because the flower placed in front of Grandpa''s monument was his favorite flower - hyacinth.


    She only told Han Xiao about it.


    I didn''t expect Han Xiao to remember until now.


    Yu Mingxi reached out and stroked the hyacinth with a sad look in her eyes. Then she raised her hand and pressed the tombstone. She whispered to her grandfather underground for a while, then turned around and took her son back from Aunt Zhang''s arms.


    "Madam, don''t you really plan to calm down and go back to Fengwan?" Aunt Zhang followed up and advised with painstaking care, "you see, the little young master doesn''t have his father to accompany him during the new year. How miserable it is that his father also stays alone in a big villa..."


    "Aunt Zhang, if you''re wordy again, I''ll stick the tape to your mouth." Yu Mingxi said fiercely.


    Aunt Zhang immediately covered her mouth and shook her head again and again. She was about to say something more. Suddenly, she gave a loud voice, pointed to the front and stammered, "first, sir, madam, look, it''s Sir, sir is still there."


    Yu Mingxi turned his head and saw a familiar figure standing at the exit.


    Han Xiao stared at Yu Mingxi, and his cold face gradually showed a touch of rare warmth.


    Yu Mingxi''s face was slightly stiff. He subconsciously retracted his arm, tightened his son, and then walked towards the exit.


    Aunt Zhang showed a surprised smile on her face. Thinking that Yu Mingxi had finally figured it out, she deliberately slowed down to leave enough room for the couple to get along.


    Han Xiao saw Yu Mingxi coming towards him. Gu Jing''s eyes suddenly made waves. As Yu Mingxi got closer and closer, his heart began to beat violently uncontrollably. At this moment, he was like a young man with a irritable state of mind, with all his cells shouting and boiling.


    When Yu Mingxi was only one step away from him, the corners of his lips rose slightly and suddenly raised his hand.


    But when his hand was halfway up, Yu Mingxi passed him.


    Han Xiao''s hand that hasn''t completely stretched out suddenly froze.


    Yu Mingxi seemed to regard him as air. She didn''t stop at all. Instead, it was her son in her arms. Obviously, she would cry only when she peed her pants and was hungry. At other times, she wouldn''t make too much noise because she was too young.


    However, just after she passed by Han Xiao, the clever and quiet child suddenly began to cry.


    Yu Mingxi immediately panicked. She hurriedly stopped, patted her crying son and coaxed softly, "no, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? Is there something uncomfortable?"


    Everything was fine before going out. She and Aunt Zhang also checked, changed new diapers and fed enough milk before going out. Well, what''s wrong with him?


    "Madam, it must be because I haven''t seen my father for a long time. I just arrived at my father and will be separated soon." Aunt Zhang quickly interrupted, "madam, don''t believe it. There is telepathy between children and parents."


    Yu Mingxi frowned. She didn''t believe Aunt Zhang''s words, but she couldn''t coax her son. As soon as she took a step, her son cried more and couldn''t stop crying.


    Aunt Zhang''s words came to her mind again. She was immediately annoyed and scolded in a low voice, "don''t cry! Xiao no, did you hear me?"


    Yu Mingxi was suddenly angry and surprised the other two people present.


    "Madam, don''t yell at the young master so loudly. He''s still young..." Aunt Zhang discouraged.


    When Yu Mingxi was upset, suddenly his arm was held by a big hand.


    "Don''t touch me!" Yu Mingxi stared at Han Xiao''s hand and shouted fiercely.


    The cemetery was quiet. Yu Mingxi suddenly shouted, which almost echoed the whole cemetery.


    The baby''s cry grew louder and louder.


    "Mingxi, calm down." Han Xiao didn''t let go because of Yu Mingxi''s scolding, but grabbed people more tightly.


    He has worked very hard these days. In order to keep his promise and no longer stimulate Yu Mingxi, he forced himself not to meet people by giving her calm space.


    But the more patient he is, the deeper he misses.


    He knew that Yu Mingxi would come to the cemetery this day. He wanted to look at her and his son from a distance, but he found that when he met, he wanted to put all his patience behind him and tie people back to Fenghai Bay.


    He doesn''t want to keep his promise. He just wants Yu Mingxi and his children to come back to him and live in harmony with his family.


    "Give me another chance, Mingxi, just this time." Han Xiao looked at his wife almost imploringly.


    Yu Mingxi resists his touch and is trying hard to get rid of his hand. He doesn''t care what he asks, nor does he want to consider the conditions he puts forward.


    "No chance!" Yu Mingxi said coldly. "You gave me up! You are not qualified to ask again!"


    "But I''m Tianyi''s father." Han Xiao stared at Yu Mingxi stubbornly. "You shouldn''t deprive him of his right to have a father."


    Yu Mingxi feels that she''s had enough. Everyone around her is blaming her one after another. She shouldn''t let her son lose his father. She should let her son enjoy his due father''s love.


    "Have you said enough?" Yu Mingxi said word by word, gritting his teeth and coaxing his eyes. "My child doesn''t need a father. In particular, he doesn''t need a father like you. He has doubted his identity since he was born and whether he is his own father."


    "Yu Mingxi!" Han Xiao''s face suddenly became ugly, and his tone was heavy and harsh. He begged, "what do you want me to do? Tell me, no matter what it is, I can promise you. As long as you are willing to change your mind, forgive me, come back to me, and let Tianyi come back to me, I can do anything."


    "You can do anything, can''t you?" Yu Mingxi smiled sarcastically on her lips, "Well, you go and call Zhuang Tiantian and tell her that it was not your son''s business for her to insult my innocence and deny Xiao. She did wrong and said wrong. Let her apologize to me! You scold her! Dare you go? No, or should you say, are you willing? You are willing to say a heavy word to the white lotus goddess who has respected and loved you for nearly ten years "Is that right?"


    "Our business has nothing to do with Ni Xuan." Han Xiao frowned unhappily, "don''t involve innocent people."


    "Innocent?!" Yu Mingxi was so angry that he almost bit his lower lip. "You said she was innocent? Didn''t she doubt that song Qiye and I were not clear? You said she was innocent?"


    Yu Mingxi became more and more cold after questioning, as if she had never known the man in front of her.


    It was because she had deceived herself and completely miscalculated Zhuang nixuan''s weight in Han Xiao''s heart that she was humiliated by them again and again.


    "Han Xiao, I really feel tired." Yu Mingxi lowered his eyes and helplessly looked at the crying child in his arms. He suddenly clenched his teeth again and fiercely handed his son to Han Xiao. "If you want a child, I''ll give him to you, not him... I can give him to you, but from now on, we don''t owe each other. You let me free, and I''ll let you free."


    "What are you talking about?" Han Xiao snapped. "What child do I want without you!"


    "Can''t you see clearly now?" Yu Mingxi sneered. "I can''t even compare Zhuang Tiantian''s finger in your heart. I can see clearly. Why can''t you see clearly?"


    "It''s not what you think." Han Xiao was also anxious, but no matter how he explained, Yu Mingxi decided that he had other ideas about Zhuang nixuan. He was helpless, but he refused to let people leave.


    "Is it interesting to be so entangled?" Yu Mingxi stares at Han Xiao coldly. "If we can''t be husband and wife, do you have to force us to become enemies?"


    "Why don''t you just be generous?" Han Xiao frowned and asked helplessly, "you weren''t like this before. I filmed with Ni Xuan with your consent. I didn''t listen to you about Ni Xuan? Isn''t that enough?"


    "Then why don''t you listen now?" Yu Mingxi grabbed the key point and asked, "you said you listened to me. Then you called someone and said she was wrong. You shouldn''t slander my innocence or mislead you. Is this too much?"


    "She just meant well. She didn''t insist on what Tianyi''s identity was at the beginning. Don''t scold her too much." Han Xiao said calmly and explained.


    "Then we have nothing to say." Yu Mingxi raised his arm and asked again, "do you want to, child?"


    "Tianyi is not an object, he is a person." Han Xiao scolded discontentedly.


    Yu Mingxi was so angry that he quickly crushed his teeth. He stared at Han Xiao and took her hand. He ordered in a cold voice, "let go, Han Xiao, don''t let me really hate you."


    As soon as her hate word was exported, Han Xiao''s pupils suddenly tightened and finally let go of her hand.


    Yu Mingxi was cruel and ran back to the car with his crying son. He coaxed his son while driving. He came and went and said only one sentence, "remember, you don''t need your father."


    The car drove back to Xinyun Yancheng. Yu Mingxi took his son who was tired of crying all the way and fell asleep out of the cradle. As soon as he closed the door and turned around, he saw song Qiye who accidentally appeared at the door of the apartment community.


    In the final analysis, song Qiye was the culprit who caused her so much pain. As soon as she saw him, she was angry and didn''t ask people to go away.


    Song Qiye looked at the small street behind her and stopped the car. Han Xiao, who had just got out of the car, scolded provocatively, "director Han, you should stay away from Xi. Now you are not qualified to stay with her."

 Chapter 217

    Han Xiao stepped forward, stood in front of Yu Mingxi and his son, stood against song Qiye, and said in a deep voice, "Can''t Mr. Song still learn to respect himself? I asked the lawyer to send you a lawyer''s letter about your slandering of my wife. Mr. Song should be too busy to worry about your revocation of your lawyer''s license. He can''t even reflect on himself. As a lawyer, Mr. song really doesn''t dare to compliment."


    Song Qiye looked sullen. Despite Han Xiao''s obstruction, he looked directly at Yu Mingxi, who was covered behind Han Xiao, and said, "Xi, I lied to you. I admit that I did wrong. I was angry when I saw you hurt, but you saw the truth with your own eyes. This man didn''t trust you as you imagined. After I said this, he doubted that the child was not his own. Do you really think such a man can give you hope Want to be happy? I''m wrong to do this, but I don''t want to hurt you. I just don''t want you to be hurt again. "


    Han Xiao''s face sank, suddenly raised his hand, grabbed song Qiye''s collar and threw a warning in a cold voice, "finally, I advise Mr. Song to stay away from my wife."


    "Is Xi still your wife?" Song Qiye asked reluctantly, "not soon?"


    He has been following Yu Mingxi from a distance, paying attention to her recent life.


    After Yu Mingxi moved out of Fenghai Bay, he also spent some time to find out where he lived and moved his residence nearby.


    He is a famous barrister in the legal profession. The news that Yu Mingxi asked a lawyer for divorce has long spread to him.


    This proves that Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi are really unhappy now.


    Song Qiye''s question was just like a sharp thorn, which happened to stab the wound in Han Xiao''s heart.


    Han Xiao suddenly clenched his fist and hit song Qiye''s left face.


    He used a lot of strength, which directly pushed the man back a few big steps.


    "Stop!" Yu Mingxi, who was silent from beginning to end, quickly stopped drinking.


    Han Xiao, who was about to hit another punch, stiffened and stopped walking towards song Qiye.


    "You want to protect him?" Han Xiao asked coldly.


    Yu Mingxi stared at Han Xiao angrily. She was still worried that something would happen if he hit people like this. Her mind was full of thinking what to do if song Qiye deliberately angered him and forced him to do it, and then threatened him with this matter.


    As a result, Han Xiao was still questioning her as soon as he spoke, questioning that she wanted to protect song Qiye by making a voice to stop his behavior.


    Until now, Han Xiao still thinks that song Qiye is more important than him in her heart.


    "Answer me, do you want to protect him?" Han Xiao asked with an emphasis.


    His heart was filled with towering anger, and his heart felt as if it had been cut with a knife. I really couldn''t figure out why Yu Mingxi became indiscriminate. Song Qiye was the person who destroyed their husband and wife relationship and slandered her innocence. Why should she protect such a person?


    Facing Han Xiao''s question, Yu Mingxi smiled angrily, "yes, I''m protecting him."


    Han Xiao''s face was suddenly iron green and angrily scolded, "no!"


    "Han Dao, in what capacity are you ordering me?" Yu Mingxi sneered.


    "We haven''t divorced yet," Han Xiao reminded in a deep voice.


    "Didn''t lawyer song just say? Soon, we''ll get divorced." Yu Mingxi shrugged, hugged his son and stepped back from Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao approached her and she stepped back.


    "I said I would never agree to divorce you." Han Xiao cut the nail and cut the railway. "You are my wife, Tianyi is my son, you are all Han family, always."


    "You can think as you like." Yu Mingxi mocked, "but I don''t have to obey your meaning. Just trouble you. If you want to do it, go somewhere else. Don''t look at it in front of me."


    Yu Mingxi said, hugged his son, called Aunt Zhang and walked to his apartment.


    Song Qiye pressed the back of his hand to show the bruised corners of his mouth. He hurried after him and shouted, "hope."


    "Shut up!" Yu Mingxi turned back, his tone full of disgust. "He is an asshole, so are you. You are a self righteous asshole. I don''t want to see him, let alone you. Song Qiye, get away."


    "Xi......" Song Qiye''s face showed an injured look. He didn''t expect Yu Mingxi to hate him so deeply.


    "You know what? I feel sick when I see you now." Yu Mingxi frowned, "I''m more disgusted with myself. In the past, I believed your words and I went to help Li yangxiangyi. What did I get in exchange for? And you, after I forgive you and when I trust you most, you told my husband those lies, slandered my innocence, and thought it was for my good, right? You kept saying that you didn''t want me to be hurt, but when you said those words and did those things, Have you considered my mood? Up to now, I''ve seen everything clearly. I think I''m blind. I like you at the beginning. I''m really blind. I think I don''t have the previous feelings for you, but I can still be friends. I really hope I''ve never known you. "


    Song Qiye looks frustrated and regretful. He reaches out to hold Yu Mingxi, but Han Xiao blocks his way.


    Yu Mingxi left without hesitation, and those words that opened her heart were merciless. Song Qiye, who was already ashamed of her heart, suddenly realized his mistake at this moment, and didn''t know how to exchange forgiveness.


    Seeing Yu Mingxi go farther and farther, song Qiye just wanted to compensate her and let her not hate herself so much. Suddenly, his eyes glanced at Han Xiao, and then shouted at Yu Mingxi, "Xi, I know I did wrong. I''m sorry for you, I can compensate you. If you really make up your mind to divorce him, I''ll help you -"


    Before Song Qiye finished his words, he got a heavy punch in the abdomen.


    Han Xiao''s punch was crisp, and song Qiye was beaten to bend down.


    Han Xiao''s current minefield is Yu Mingxi''s divorce. However, song Qiye mentioned it again and again in front of him and Yu Mingxi.


    "Oh, my God, sir!" exclaimed Aunt Zhang, who was about to follow Yu Mingxi downstairs to answer the door, and quickly stretched out her hand to pull Yu Mingxi, "madam, please persuade Mr. quickly. Now only you can persuade Mr. and can''t fight like this..."


    Yu Mingxi hurriedly turned around and saw song Qiye beaten next to him.


    In his anger, Han Xiao started as if he had completely become another person. Yu Mingxi was frightened and his eyelids jumped.


    But she shouted a few times. Han Xiao still turned a deaf ear and almost beat up half of song Qiye''s face.


    Yu Ming hopes that the situation will become more and more serious. At this time, the sky will become brighter and brighter. After a while, there will be more people in the community. Han Xiao doesn''t mean to stop at all, so she has to bite her teeth and give Han Tianyi in her arms to Aunt Zhang. She runs over, grabs Han Xiao''s arm hard and pulls the people apart.


    "Are you crazy?" Yu Mingxi scolded Han Xiao angrily. "If you really break people, you will get into trouble!"


    Han Xiao''s face was cold and calm. He looked down at the hand Yu Mingxi held on his arm. This was the first time Yu Mingxi took the initiative to touch him in this period of time.


    Yu Mingxi looked with his eyes, and the tip of his heart trembled. Subconsciously, he wanted to take his hand back, but it was a step slower than Han Xiao. The hand that had just moved was firmly buckled into the palm of Han Xiao''s hand.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t earn it for a moment, and was afraid to smoke his hand. Han Xiao turned back to beat someone, so he had to let him hold it for the time being, turned his head and said to song Qiye, "go quickly."


    Song Qiye hesitated, his face full of reluctance, "Xi, what I just said..."


    Yu Mingxi feels that Han Xiao has moved again and quickly stops people, hindering his steps towards song Qiye.


    "Hurry up!" Yu Mingxi urged anxiously, "Whether I want to divorce him or not is my business with him. It has nothing to do with you. There are many lawyers. I don''t have to find you or people you know. In short, I don''t need your help. What Li yangxiangyi did, even if I owe you, you did something wrong later, which offset it. We''re settled. You go!"


    Song Qiye finally took a deep look at her, sincerely and seriously apologized to her again, and then turned and left the apartment area as she wished.


    After Song Qiye left, Yu Mingxi breathed a sigh of relief and looked back at Han Xiao. The latter stared at her with burning eyes. She pushed her away several times when she wanted to hold her in her arms.


    "You also let go, go away, don''t let me see you!" Yu Mingxi said coldly.


    "Mingxi..."


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll really bite you!" Yu Mingxi warned fiercely.


    "OK, you bite." Han Xiao solemnly followed her words, stretched his other arm to her mouth and said spoiled, "as long as you are willing to calm down, you can bite anyway."


    Yu Mingxi stared at him angrily, "director Han Da, what''s wrong with you?! can''t you understand people?!"


    Han Xiao was scolded in a daze. He frowned tightly and still refused to release Yu Mingxi''s hand.


    When Yu Mingxi was angry, he really grabbed his arm and bit it up. He took a big bite through his suit coat.


    But she didn''t dare to really use a lot of strength, and Han Xiao''s muscles were there. How she bit seemed to tickle others.


    Yu Ming hoped that Han Xiao didn''t respond at all. He was so angry that he slapped him on the arm, tried to suppress his temper and anger, and said calmly, "Han Xiao, if you really force me so much, I will disappear with my son, so that you can never find it!"


    Yu Mingxi''s "threat" finally worked. No matter how reluctant Han Xiao was to give up, he had to let go. He watched her walk back downstairs to the apartment area, open the sensing door, hold Han Tianyi and close the door.


    The Korean University director, who has always had a clear goal, lost his direction at the moment. He didn''t know what to do to make his wife change his mind. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Looking at the note name displayed on the mobile phone screen, Han Xiao suddenly lit up a glimmer of hope in his heart.

 Chapter 218

    Han Xiao pressed the answer button, and Zheng Yixiao''s unhappy voice of accountability immediately came out of his mobile phone, "Brother! You''ve gone too far! My little nephew has been born for so many days, but you didn''t mention a word to me! If I hadn''t talked to brother Mo on the phone and heard him leak, I don''t know! Do you still pay attention to my brother! What about my sister-in-law? Does she still have me in her heart? Let her listen to the phone. By the way, I''d also listen to my little nephew call me uncle..."


    Zheng Yixiao shouted a series of words, and each request put forward completely baffled Han Xiao.


    Now Han Xiao himself can''t see Yu Mingxi and his son. How can he hide his ghost brother?


    What''s more, he doesn''t want to hide it. He just wants Zheng Yixiao to stick to Yu Mingxi for himself. His brother is the best. Yu Mingxi is angry with him, but not Zheng Yixiao. Yu Mingxi will be soft hearted to Zheng Yixiao. Zheng Yixiao should be the most likely helper to break the current impasse.


    Han Xiao was silent for a while. Under the repeated urging of Zheng Yixiao, he said the current situation roughly again.


    "What?!" Zheng Yixiao shouted angrily. He wanted to run out of his mobile phone and beat up his brother, "Brother! How can you do this to your sister-in-law?! the child she is pregnant with must be yours. Do you need to hesitate and doubt? No wonder your sister-in-law should be angry! Just a few days after she gave birth to her child, you discussed with your former secret lover about asking her to do paternity test. You really... How much you hurt your sister-in-law''s heart... I -- I really want to beat you! If you didn''t know your brother, you would be angry I really thought you were a scum man! What are you waiting for? Coax people back! I tell you, if you lose my sister-in-law and my little nephew, I won''t recognize you as a big brother! "


    "..." Han Xiao was scolded, and immediately felt that telling Zheng Yixiao was a wrong decision.


    "Oh, no, you said just now. My sister-in-law is very firm now. She won''t pay attention to you, won''t let my little nephew pay attention to you, and shut you out." Zheng Yixiao responded after scolding himself and analyzed, "didn''t brother Mo give you the key?"


    "I can''t live in now." Han Xiao said in a deep voice, "Mingxi has been staying at home to take care of her children. Aunt Zhang hasn''t mastered her access time yet."


    "Yes, my sister-in-law reacted so much this time. If she saw you living next door, she would move away immediately." Zheng Yixiao agreed, "Brother, you remember to wait. In a few days, you don''t mean that your sister-in-law will go back to Tianji and officially resume work. At that time, her access time will be relatively fixed, so you can ensure that you move in and won''t be found by her. After moving in, you first find a way to see more children. You must take the title of father first. This must not be given to others!"


    "Of course." Han Xiao said firmly.


    "I''ll call her again from my sister-in-law and say more good things about you. Now I can only hope that my sister-in-law won''t vent her anger on me because of you. I won''t even answer my phone. As long as she answers my phone, I''ll try to persuade her to forgive you." Zheng Yixiao comforted and wanted to call Yu Mingxi immediately. Before hanging up, he didn''t forget to warn his brother, "this time, you''re really crazy. Brother, you must learn a lesson and don''t hurt your sister-in-law again. If you do it again, I --"


    Zheng Yixiao paused for a few seconds and then said, "I will never forgive you like my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law is so good. If you don''t cherish her, someone else will cherish her. Don''t regret it then!"


    Zheng Yixiao''s words sank Han Xiao''s heart. He remembered Zheng Yixiao''s confession to Yu Mingxi the night before he went abroad. He frowned and said in a cold voice, "Mingxi, she will only be my wife all his life."


    "... fortunately brother has this determination, not too much of a man can be coaxed back, and it''s not your has the final say. I really recommend you, something is fine, you still stay away from Ni Xuan sister, or else let your sister-in-law eat vinegar, you have to accept it!" Zheng Yixiao finished saying, and quickly hung up the phone, turned to Yu Ming Xi to dial the phone.


    He has always remembered Yu Mingxi''s due date abroad, because Yu Mingxi, who was pregnant, had a bad temper and was easily upset. He didn''t often call to disturb her. In recent days, the treatment abroad was coming to an end. He also tried to start a normal life abroad. He thought he hadn''t called for a long time and almost stabilized, so he called Yu Mingxi and wanted to ask her about her Kuang, however, called twice and Yu Mingxi didn''t connect. He thought it was because Yu Mingxi was pregnant and it was inconvenient to play more electronic products. He waited patiently and occasionally set some words when chatting with Fu Yumo.


    I didn''t expect to ask Yu Mingxi about his recent situation again. Unexpectedly, his little nephew has been born.


    Before he could even hear what Fu Yumo said, he hurriedly called Yu Mingxi and wanted to see his nephew''s appearance through the video immediately. As a result, Yu Mingxi''s mobile phone was turned off, so he had to call his eldest brother instead.


    Now that his brother made such a big mistake, his sister-in-law was really determined to divorce. Zheng Yixiao was so anxious that his hair was almost burning. He hurriedly called Yu Mingxi.


    From day to night, Yu Mingxi bought a new mobile phone because the original mobile phone battery was broken. As soon as she opened the mobile phone, she saw that the phone was about to be exploded by Zheng Yixiao. She knew that Zheng Yixiao must have known that she was going to divorce Han Xiao.


    Sooner or later, Zheng Yixiao will know about it. It''s better to come early and make it clear.


    Yu Mingxi connected the phone when Zheng Yixiao called again.


    "Sister in law! You finally answered my phone!" Zheng Yixiao cried with joy. "You can''t stop me because you''re angry with my brother!"


    Yu Mingxi was embarrassed on the spot. What are you talking about


    Zheng Yixiao talked for a long time, almost without pause. Yu Mingxi finally inserted a sentence, "Yixiao, calm down and listen to me."


    Zheng Yixiao immediately calmed down and replied very skillfully and seriously, "OK, sister-in-law, you say, I listen. Anyway, as long as you don''t divorce my brother."


    "...." Yu Mingxi sighed helplessly, "what I want to say is divorce."


    "Don''t listen! If you want to divorce my brother, my brother doesn''t agree, and I don''t agree!" Zheng Yixiao protested fiercely.


    Yu Ming was angry when Sidon said, "can you two brothers not be so overbearing? This is my life. Is it because I promised to marry Han Xiao in order to deceive you that I can''t get rid of it all my life?"


    "Wait? What did you just say, sister-in-law?" Zheng Yixiao immediately grasped the core point. "Did you just say that you lied to me? Did you lie to me when you married my brother?"


    Yu Ming hopes to leak his mouth. Anyway, he will be completely separated from Han Xiao. Things are too stiff to be stiff anymore. He simply tells all about the fake marriage he promised to marry Han Xiao.


    "Too much! My brother lied to me in this way!" Zheng Yixiao said angrily, "I won''t forgive him!"


    Yu Mingxi was speechless again. She didn''t tell the truth to harden the relationship between the two brothers!


    "Yixiao, you''ve grown so big, why don''t you want to?" Yu Mingxi scolded softly, "If you hadn''t been too willful and put forward that unreasonable request at the beginning, would your brother have fulfilled the conditions you put forward? You shouldn''t blame him. He has only a brother like you and has always loved you so much. Of course, he will try his best to save your life. It''s just this condition that makes me and him like this..."


    Yu Mingxi sighed with regret. Zheng Yixiao was silent on the phone for a while and prayed, "Sister in law, as you said, you really fell in love with my brother later. You still have children with my brother now. Don''t divorce my brother. Don''t divorce, okay? I will supervise him and let him listen to you. Do what you say. As long as you are happy, as long as you don''t divorce..."


    "Why don''t you two brothers understand?" Yu Mingxi bit his teeth and said, "I don''t do what I want. Your brother has made a choice. He won''t admit it. Don''t you understand?"


    Zheng Yixiao also knows that his eldest brother is guilty of the bastard thing he did. He really can''t refute Yu Mingxi, but he can''t watch his eldest brother and sister-in-law divorce like this.


    "But sister-in-law, she is still young and needs a father." Zheng Yixiao can only hope for her children in the end.


    "He doesn''t need it," Yu Mingxi said firmly, "There are also many single parent families abroad. Children grow up very well. Don''t think of children as so fragile. If you say I deprive him of the right to have a father, I deprive him. I am the person who gave birth to him. In order to give birth to him, I almost lost my life. Not to mention his father denied his identity first. I am qualified to guide his life. If he grows up, I will Still want his father, I will let him go and let him find his father, but now, he doesn''t need it. "


    "Sister-in-law, you..." Zheng Yixiao couldn''t help but say something. He didn''t expect Yu Mingxi to really give up Han Xiao this time. He wouldn''t change his mind no matter how he advised him.


    After hanging up the phone, Zheng Yixiao told Han Xiao the result of the fiasco. Even, his tone compared Mingxi to more depression and despair. Finally, he only said, "I made a mistake when I forced you to marry your sister-in-law."


    Han Xiao''s last hope dies again. He doesn''t want to stay alone in the empty Phoenix Bay every day. He either busy himself to death, or soak himself in Langya, but he doesn''t want to go home.


    Until years later, Yu Mingxi officially returned to Tianji to work, and the number of times he went to Tianji also increased, but he couldn''t get close, because as long as he got closer, Yu Mingxi who noticed would immediately avoid him and hide further from him, so he could only look at him from a distance and sit in the office on the top floor. Recalling that he knew he had come to Tianji, he always couldn''t bear to go downstairs Yu Mingxi, who stole to the top floor.


    At that time, Yu Mingxi never knocked at the door. He usually broke into his office directly, got into his arms, spoiled him, let him bully, obeyed him in every way, and his eyes were full of love.


    Sitting in the swivel chair, Han Xiao suddenly opened his eyes, got up, twisted the cigarette in hand into the ashtray, pressed it out, then clicked the internal communication phone of Tianji and ordered a few words.


    More than ten seconds later, Yu Mingxi, who had just finished the trip meeting with Luoshan, was called out by the director of the administrative department.


    "Xiao Yu, this document needs you to send it to the top floor to find the president to sign. It''s hard for you to go." the director of the administration department handed a folder politely.

 Chapter 219

    Yu Mingxi looked at the folder stuffed into his hand by the director of the administration department silently and bit his teeth. He was worried. Suddenly he heard something behind him, and then a gentle female voice sounded.


    "Mingxi." when Zhuang nixuan saw Yu Mingxi, she immediately stopped talking with her assistant, walked forward quickly, kept a reserved and polite smile on her face, smiled and said hello, "long time no see."


    Taking into account the presence of others, Yu Mingxi simply pulled the corners of her mouth, nodded, and was about to go back to her office.


    She really didn''t want to have any communication with Zhuang nixuan, and she couldn''t force herself to show an unwanted smile, but her behavior made assistant Zhuang nixuan feel too arrogant.


    Before Yu Mingxi went far, he heard the little assistant deliberately raise the volume and say harshly, "Sister Xuan, what do you think she looks like? Just because she''s a little popular, she dares to treat her predecessors like this. Sister Xuan, you say hello to her so actively. She still has this attitude. Who does she think she is? She puts a bad face on you and doesn''t even smile. Doesn''t she make her debut just because she acted in director Han''s film? She really takes herself seriously? You know director Han so well, sister Xuan, Everyone knows that she is still so blind. I remember that director Han hates newcomers who don''t know how to respect their predecessors. If director Han knows, she must be unable to move in this circle... "


    "Well, where did you get so much resentment?" Zhuang nixuan laughed and stopped. "I''m not angry, and what are you doing with brother Han? Don''t mention brother Han casually. Remember next time."


    "Well, I won''t say it. I just can''t see it." the little assistant lowered her voice and grumbled angrily, "she is a new person who has just become a little popular. She dares to treat sister Xuan like this. If director Han knows, director Han will not see that sister Xuan is wronged..."


    Yu Mingxi quickened her pace, squeezed the folder tightly in her hand, and a little chill appeared on her face. She was far away from the disturbing voice behind her. When she was about to enter the office, one didn''t pay attention and ran into Luoshan who was coming out.


    "Ouch! Little angel, why are you in such a hurry?" Luo Shanshan quickly helped Yu Mingxi, who was knocked back by himself, pulled him to the corner of the wall and asked quietly, "are you all right? Why are you so pale? Are you taking a break... You haven''t slowed down since you came back from that vacation? Do you want to take another break? Do you have any new instructions from President Han?"


    "I''m fine." Yu Mingxi thanked him after he stood firm, but didn''t talk to Luo Shan about Han Xiao.


    "By the way, have you read the script of the new film I received for you?" Luo Shan asked again, "No problem? It''s time to join the crew in a few days. You have to adjust your state as soon as possible, but I also know it''s not easy to have children. If there''s any difficulty, you must say, don''t hold it. Ah Xiao asked me to focus on your physical condition and can''t choose too tired books for you."


    "I''m familiar with the script of the film you picked up for me. I can join the crew at any time. It doesn''t matter." Yu Mingxi said faintly, "brother Tim, just tell me about my future work. There''s no need to ask him."


    Luo Shan smiled at the speech. "What''s the matter? I''m tired of ah Xiao taking care of so much? He took care of me when I was pregnant? Ah Xiao has a stubborn temper sometimes. You have to follow him."


    "No." Yu Mingxi vaguely took Luo Shanshan''s problem, and his eyes fell on the folder he held in his arms. Then he turned his head and looked at Zhuang nixuan, who had not gone far. His fingers slightly clenched the folder, then stuffed the folder into Luo Shanshan''s hand, with his eyes hanging slightly and said in a low voice, "Brother Tim, this folder was just said to be taken by Zhuang Tiantian to the top floor and signed by the president. I have something urgent to do here. Please help take it to Zhuang Tiantian and let her take it directly to the top floor."


    Luo Shan said, without much thought, he caught the folder, nodded and went to find Zhuang nixuan.


    Zhuang nixuan has been back for some time. She is an artist of Tianji and one of the few people who know that Han Xiao is the president of Tianji. It is reasonable to talk about any new projects or chat with old friends.


    Luo Shanshan found Zhuang nixuan, brought "Han Xiao''s message" to, and gave the folder to Zhuang nixuan.


    Zhuang nixuan didn''t say much. She answered "OK, I''ll go up now", put away the folder and took the special elevator to the president''s office on the top floor.


    In the elevator, Zhuang nixuan looked down at the folder in her hand, and the doubt lingered in her heart.


    When she asked Han Xiao about the child''s identity before, Han Xiao simply told her that the child''s identity had been confirmed and there was a scientific basis. It was his own son of Han Xiao. They misunderstood Yu Mingxi, and then they never contacted her again. Even if they often appeared in Tianji recently and met occasionally, Han Xiao didn''t look at her more.


    She noticed that Han Xiao would appear around Yu Mingxi intentionally or unintentionally, sometimes close and sometimes far away, but Han Xiao''s eyes remained on Yu Mingxi and couldn''t see anyone else.


    Since Han Xiao intended to avoid her, how could he suddenly ask Luo Shan to give her a document and let her take it alone to the top floor to find him?


    Zhuang nixuan opened the folder while guessing the reason.


    There are several pages of paper in the folder, all simple contracts.


    The more Zhuang Ni Xuan turned, the more doubt she felt. She turned it several times, and finally saw a small note close to the edge in the back edge.


    A few words were written on the note. The handwriting was neat and powerful. It was her very familiar handwriting. It was written by Han Xiao himself.


    But that sentence made Zhuang nixuan''s heart jump in an instant.


    That sentence is - "wife, I miss you very much."


    If she was not so familiar with such handwriting that she could recognize it accurately at a glance, she would even suspect that it was written by someone else''s fake Han Xiao.


    Because Han Xiao in her impression is dull and old-fashioned, and doesn''t know romance. She has never heard Han Xiao say anything before, let alone write such meat and straight words to express her feelings.


    The elevator soon reached the top floor.


    After Zhuang nixuan got out of the elevator, she suddenly stopped, pulled down the note, tore it into pieces, stuffed it into the folder again, pasted it, closed the folder again, adjusted her expression, walked to the door of the president''s office and knocked gently on the door.


    The door immediately heard the sound of hurried footsteps. Then the door was opened and Han Xiao appeared by the door.


    "Ming -" Han Xiao saw the figure standing outside the door and stuck in his throat with surprise.


    "Ni Xuan?" Han Xiao frowned slowly and still stood by the door. He didn''t get out of the way and asked someone to enter. He wondered, "how did you come up?"


    As soon as he finished asking, Zhuang nixuan raised the folder he told others to take to Yu Mingxi, smiled and asked, "brother Han, did you ask Tim to give me this and let me bring it for you to sign?"


    Han Xiao instantly sank his face, raised his hand and took back the folder. His fingers pinched the folder tightly, and a strong anger burst into his heart.


    "Brother Han? What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with this document?" Zhuang nixuan asked with concern.


    "No." Han Xiao replied numbly.


    "Well, brother Han, I saw Mingxi just now." Zhuang nixuan said softly, with some embarrassment on her face.


    "Did you see her? What did she say?" Han Xiao hurriedly asked.


    "No, she doesn''t want to talk to me." Zhuang nixuan sighed sadly. "We misunderstood her last time. I''ve always wanted to apologize to her, but as soon as she saw me, she looked ugly and didn''t want to talk to me. I really couldn''t find a chance. Sorry, brother Han, did you quarrel with Mingxi because of me?"


    Han Xiao looked dignified, frowned tightly, and then said, "it''s none of your business. She''s blaming me, and she should blame me. You don''t need to say anything to her. We''ll deal with our business ourselves. Go ahead."


    Zhuang nixuan said softly and finally said, "if brother Han needs help, be sure to tell me. I can explain to Mingxi with you and ask her to forgive me."


    Han Xiaowei shook his head and said, "go busy."


    Zhuang nixuan turned and left the attic with confidence.


    Han Xiao raised his hand, closed the door of the office, took the folder and sat back in his chair.


    Suddenly, he remembered something, hurriedly picked up the folder on the table and opened it.


    His strength was heavy. The moment he opened the folder, the pieces of paper were scattered and fell on the desktop one after another.


    Han Xiao suddenly tightened his sharp eyes and stared at the pieces of paper on the table. The bottom of his eyes gradually showed a terrible cold.


    Downstairs, Yu Mingxi, who was reciting the script, felt the vibration of the mobile phone in the bag, opened the bag, took out the mobile phone, didn''t look at the caller ID, so he pressed the answer button.


    Don''t look, she knows who will call.


    Sure enough, as soon as the phone was connected, he heard Han Xiao''s angry voice in the cold and asked her, "why do you do this?"


    Yu Mingxi got up, walked out of the office and went all the way to the balcony where no one was. He replied, "director Han should be very happy to see people who miss so much."


    "Insulting me and others is your way to vent your hatred?" Han Xiao scolded severely.


    "Who have I insulted?" Yu Mingxi asked with a smile, "I''ll give you the woman you really want. It''s your business whether you eat or not. It''s her business whether you want to let you eat or not. Have I forced you? Anyway, you can do whatever you like. I don''t want to take care of it, and I don''t care about it. I''ll help you if you have a chance. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you won''t be so angry?"


    "Yu Mingxi!" Han Xiao snapped.

 Chapter 220

    At the same time, there was a loud bang from the mobile phone, like someone smashing his fist on some hard object.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart shook uncontrollably. It seemed that he could feel Han Xiao''s strong anger across his mobile phone. For a time, he was too frightened to speak again.


    Han Xiao was also silent. His fist hit the table and flew the pieces of paper around him. The hand holding the mobile phone kept trembling because of his strong anger.


    But his eyes looking at the broken paper were like a pool of stagnant water, lifeless and gray.


    "What do you want me to do, so you won''t hate me?" Han Xiao asked word by word in a deep voice. "As long as it doesn''t involve others, I can promise you what you want me to do."


    "No need." Yu Mingxi''s relaxed laughter clearly spread into Han Xiao''s ears from his mobile phone and tore his heart bit by bit, "I''ve changed my mind. Now even if you bring your goddess to me and admit my mistake, I won''t let it go. It should be said that I''m sorry and I''m not interested in you. Han Xiao, I''m not interested in you. Don''t bother. Don''t do anything boring like today. Do you know what I want most now? I''m separated from you In, the court divorced us and I can get rid of you forever. From today on, you are nothing to me, just an insignificant stranger. "


    "I''m the father of the child." Han Xiao can''t find any other reason to convince Yu Mingxi. He can only repeatedly emphasize that he and Yu Mingxi are the only fetters left at present.


    If the relationship between husband and wife doesn''t exist in the end, only Han Tianyi can maintain their relationship with each other.


    "If I had known that we would be separated, I would not have given birth to Xiao bu." Yu Mingxi resolutely dropped his last sentence and completely drew a line with Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao looked at the phone in his hand, full of regret and pain. He just wanted to cut his heart out and prove to his wife who the person in his heart was.


    But as Yu Mingxi said, she did not want his heart.


    Han Xiao can''t stand the hatred in Yu Mingxi''s eyes when he sees him, so he forces himself to reduce the opportunities to meet her again and again. Even if he later moves into the house opposite Yu Mingxi''s small apartment, he still doesn''t dare to meet her, for fear that she will really hide away from him with her son.


    After Yu Mingxi joined the crew, she was busy filming. She often saw her son only once a week. She couldn''t think about it. She must leave the crew and go home with her son as soon as possible at the end of the week.


    Whenever she is free, she will try to take her son out, even if she just takes a walk in the nearby park.


    However, she neglected her current popularity in the entertainment industry. Although she appeared less temporarily because of pregnancy, Han Xiao asked Luoshan to send someone to help her. Her popularity increased instead of decreasing. After returning to the entertainment industry, her popularity soared day by day, and she has become one of the hot stars that paparazzi in the entertainment industry like to track most.


    That day, she took her son to a new children''s playground nearby. Her son was still young and could not leave her arms to play alone, but it could also make him feel the happy atmosphere.


    When Han Tianyi came out of the amusement park, he called a few times and seemed to laugh.


    Yu Mingxi was infected by the flash of smile on his face. For a moment, he forgot to take care of his hat. It happened that he was hit by passers-by, and his hat fell to the ground.


    Without her hat, she was immediately caught holding her son by gossip reporters who often squatted nearby.


    The microblog headlines and hot topics of the day were all news reports of her unmarried children.


    For a time, the microblog was full of all kinds of curses. Most of them were keyboard men who scolded her for her misconduct before they knew the truth.


    As soon as Luoshan received the news, he immediately contacted the public relations department to prepare for publishing. He also reported the news to Han Xiao and held a temporary emergency meeting.


    Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi sat face to face at the same table again. It was under such circumstances.


    Han Xiao doesn''t count how many days he hasn''t looked at Yu Mingxi so closely. As soon as he enters the conference room, his eyes almost greedily stick to Yu Mingxi.


    But Yu Mingxi, as usual, only regarded him as air.


    "Ah Xiao, what are you going to do with this?" Luo Shan asked directly, "is your relationship open or not?"


    "Public."


    "Not public."


    Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi spoke the opposite answer in one voice.


    Luo Shan stared puzzledly, "what''s the situation? Can you two agree?"


    Facing Luoshan''s question, Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi were silent again.


    Originally, when she learned that she was pregnant and planned to give birth to a child, Yu Mingxi had decided to disclose the news that she had already married Han Xiao when the child was born, so that she could explain the identity of the child.


    But the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. What happened later made her decide to divorce Han Xiao.


    If you''re getting divorced, why should you make it public?


    "The child needs..." Han Xiao spoke again and repeated the preface to persuade Yu Mingxi to compromise with him for the child.


    We can see that he is more resolute than he is, and has interrupted his words directly. "No, I am not." I has the final say. I will not announce the marriage with Han Dao, nor allow me to disclose my father''s identity.


    Yu Mingxi''s voice fell, and Han Xiao''s face suddenly became iron blue.


    But Luoshan heard it in the clouds, "No, wait, little angel, why did you call Han Dao back? It''s not in front of outsiders. We''re all so familiar. We don''t have to carry it. Your children have been born. If you don''t explain the identity of the children, it will have a great impact on your later development. You know, this circle is a little mean to women. If you have a little thing, you can go to death ¡£¡±


    "I understand, but director Han''s great ability can cover the sky in the circle, can''t it?" Yu Mingxi glanced faintly over Han Xiao. She couldn''t tell whether her words were sincere praise or ridicule, but what she said next made Luoshan feel the smell of fire and medicine.


    "Director Han has been escorting empress Zhuang for so many years. Now it won''t be too difficult to give his son some strength?"


    Luoshan felt more and more wrong. He thought about the meaning of Yu Mingxi''s words. Suddenly, he looked at Han Xiao and asked, "ah Xiao, do you quarrel with the little angel?"


    Han Xiao was calm and pressed his hand on the table into a fist. His eyes focused on Yu Mingxi''s face, "Mingxi, I think..."


    "What do you think is useful?" Yu Mingxi sneered.


    Luoshan didn''t need their explanation. They really confirmed that they had a quarrel. Especially Yu Mingxi suddenly mentioned beauty Zhuang. I''m afraid it has something to do with Zhuang nixuan.


    This kind of family contradiction, Luoshan is very clear, can not get involved, otherwise it is easy to cause bigger things.


    "So... We have to make a final decision." Luo Shan coughed and urged, "who''s going to listen to this?"


    "I sent a press release to explain in my tone that the baby is not my child, father -" Yu Mingxi paused, clenched his teeth and continued, "if my father doesn''t mention it, he''ll say there''s no father."


    Luo Shan quickly glanced in the direction of Han Xiao. Sure enough, he saw how ugly Han Xiao''s face was.


    "I''m Tianyi''s..." Han Xiao tried to argue again, but Yu Mingxi gave him a cold stare.


    "You''re not." Yu Mingxi said mercilessly, "moreover, my child''s name is Xiao Bu, not Han Tianyi." after that, she told Luoshan, "brother Tim, don''t make mistakes about these two points, name, and whether there is a father."


    Luo Shan didn''t dare to answer, because the big president of Tianji and his boss were still sitting there listening and watching. He couldn''t make up his mind and knock the board, otherwise there was no need for a meeting.


    "Ah Xiao, what do you say?" Luo Shan saw that Han Xiao was silent for a long time, so he hurried him to give an answer.


    Han Xiao kept silent and stared at Yu Mingxi sitting opposite, as if he wanted to change his mind.


    Luo Shan saw that he refused to agree, so he had to help Yu Mingxi, "but little angel, you have to say it according to your method, that is, you are explaining in the way of a single mother. Such an identity will also have an impact on your development, especially if you don''t explain the child''s father, others will guess, and it will be more difficult to deal with all kinds of rumors."


    "I don''t care. People who like me will accompany me. If you can''t accept that I have a son whose father is unknown, leave." Yu Mingxi said calmly, "as for other rumors, I don''t care. If I care about every rumor, the ten-year epic love story between director Han and empress Zhuang would have crushed me."


    Yu Mingxi mocked Han Xiao when he caught the opportunity on the table today. Han Xiao was forced to stabilize his temper, so he didn''t attack.


    Luoshan was a little angry, "Little angel, what you said is all about Chen sesame and rotten millet. How can you make so much trouble with ah Xiao because of these old things? You''ve done a lot. What time is it now? Don''t be too serious in an emergency. It''s all about things that have no impact. Ah Xiao and Zhuang Damei haven''t really been together. It''s better for you to have a married relationship with ah Xiao. Don''t catch it It''s a pity that Zhuang Damei was innocent and shot. Besides, I warned you long ago. You said you wouldn''t have any unreasonable thoughts about ah Xiao. You also know the relationship between ah Xiao and Zhuang Damei. Now ah Xiao has become your people. Don''t you still make trouble here? "


    Yu Mingxi suddenly stood up and trembled with anger, "Yes, brother Tim is right. I''m cheap. I knew that there was someone in director Han''s heart. I should be prepared and deserve it. Always remember that my husband has a more loving woman in his heart. I chose it myself. What''s so noisy and noisy? Director Han Da."


    Han Xiao, who is caught and questioned by Yu Mingxi, turns blue, opens his lips and is ready to answer, but Yu Mingxi grabs another word.

 Chapter 221

    "But I don''t care what you think, Han Dao." Yu Mingxi said coldly, and then looked at Luoshan, "Brother Tim, if necessary, I can also show some brief interview programs to explain Xiaobu''s situation. Also, what I said is not joking, angry or capricious. Brother Tim, you don''t know, I''m about to divorce director Han. So there''s no need to disclose our relationship. Xiaobu will also be with me in the future. That''s all. I''ll go back to see Xiaobu. Let''s go first ¡£¡±


    After Yu Mingxi left the meeting room, Luo Shanshan, who was still puzzled by Zhang Er, pulled a chair, sat aside and asked Han Xiao for the final opinion and decision, "ah Xiao, why have you been silent? Do you really want to promise to let the little angel do this? Do not disclose the news that you are married or your identity as your son''s father?"


    Han Xiao still stared at the direction of the door. His hands on his knees clenched again. His face was expressionless and said, "do as she said."


    "What happened between you?" Luo Shan asked suspiciously. "Why is the little angel so determined to divorce? Divorce, this is no joke."


    "I won''t divorce her." Han Xiao always insisted on his answer and never wavered.


    "Do you still agree to the demands she just said?" Luo shandun was even more puzzled.


    "Her temper is very stubborn and can''t be hard." Han Xiao said calmly.


    Luo Shan touched his chin, looked back and asked, "so you have a countermeasure?"


    Han Xiao Shen ran gave a sound, then ordered some things, and left the conference room.


    A few days later, Luo Shanshan sent an explanation letter about her relationship with Xiaobu in the tone of Yu Mingxi with the official microblog of Tianji international media company.


    For a time, the microblog exploded again. At the beginning, many people fell on one side, abusing Yu Mingxi''s unmarried children at a young age, and criticizing Yu Mingxi''s long comments one after another for his uncleanness, with too many words.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t read her microblog and replied to her friends'' phone greetings one by one, so that everyone doesn''t have to worry. Her mood is very good and will not be affected.


    A few days later, the media exposed another shocking news - President Tianji was married and had a lovely son.


    The identity of President Tianji has always been the focus of media tracking, because it is too mysterious. All the big events are closed. President Tianji either doesn''t show up or shows up. It is heavily protected, and no one can find any clues.


    Therefore, few news broke about President Tianji, and this time, after many years, such a big news broke out.


    This news soon overcame the scandal of Yu Mingxi''s unmarried son and shifted everyone''s focus.


    Later, according to Yu Mingxi''s request, Luo Shanshan arranged for her to go to an interview program arranged years ago in advance and make her first public appearance to talk about her son Xiaobu.


    "Why do you call your child Xiao Bu? Does it have any special meaning? Or is it just a nickname, not a formal name? Is such a name related to the child''s father?"


    The host''s question was sharp. Yu Mingxi didn''t panic and responded calmly. "His name is Xiao bu. It doesn''t have any special meaning. He started casually."


    "Is the child''s father a member of the circle? Otherwise, why not tell the identity of the child''s father?" the host asked again.


    "Because there is no father," Yu Mingxi replied.


    The host laughed and laughed, then asked, "how can there be no father? Did he jump out of a stone?"


    "It''s not impossible." Yu Mingxi blinked, with a very playful careless eye.


    The host saw that her mouth was so strict that she couldn''t pry out any powerful materials. As soon as her brain turned, she suddenly asked, "there''s another news recently. I don''t know, little fish, have you heard?"


    "What news?" Yu Mingxi knew that he admitted that he was not a mother child relationship with Xiao. There would be a lot of bad voices. He didn''t want to spend energy reading some bad comments. He simply quit microblogging and paid little attention to the news related to the entertainment industry.


    The host didn''t ask according to the table book agreed in advance. Although Yu Mingxi was a little unprepared, he stabilized and followed the host''s words.


    The host''s words became more and more sharp. "I heard that the president of Tianji attracted the attention of foreign girls in an international film and television work exchange meeting. Someone asked about the private affairs of the president of Tianji. This time, the president of Tianji actually answered and said frankly that he already had a very loving wife and a very lovely son."


    "So?" Yu Mingxi asked calmly in the face of the host''s tentative eyes.


    "Don''t you think it''s a coincidence?" the host continued, "you just told everyone that you have a son, and the president of Tianji over there also has a son. It''s too coincidence. It''s inevitable to be reminiscent."


    Yu Mingxi said with a noncommittal smile, "Although I''m an artist under Tianji, as we all know, few Tianji artists have seen the president of our company. I''m just a newcomer with good luck and made small achievements in Tianji. I don''t have a chance to see the president at all. It''s a figure in heaven. We supporting actors can only watch from a distance. I''m surprised that you can think too much ¡£¡±


    "So, little fish, does your son have nothing to do with the son of President Tianji?" the host confirmed again and again.


    For the host''s extremely stubborn questions, Yu Mingxi kept smiling and nodded although she felt a little different in her heart.


    At the end of the interview program, Yu Mingxi bravely admitted her identity as a single mother and won the support of many fans. In addition, Han Xiao made people deliberately release the news that President Tianji had married, and the gossip was diluted.


    Yu Mingxi will try her best to take Aunt Zhang and Xiaobu when she goes to the crew. Aunt Zhang will take her out to play when the child is crying. She doesn''t want the child to leave her side for the rest of the time.


    Maybe it''s because there are often sons on the side. Yu Mingxi is more motivated and works harder than in the past. He is the last actor to leave the crew every time.


    Sometimes I would discuss every item with the director and readjust it under appropriate conditions. I was often so busy that I stared at my son to eat, but I didn''t remember to eat at all, and my stomach fell down from then on.


    Gradually, Yu Mingxi began to find that someone in the crew was targeting herself. In order to protect her son and avoid accidental involvement, she had to ask Aunt Zhang to take the child home and watch.


    On the surface, the people in the crew are very harmonious, but Yu Mingxi can still feel that subtle sense of strangeness.


    It seems that everyone is deliberately or unintentionally alienating her and keeping a distance from her.


    Yu Mingxi thought at first that it was only because of those irrelevant rumors that others thought she was a naughty woman, but before long, she found that this kind of targeting was becoming more and more obvious.


    It seems that it is no longer a simple exclusion. Every time her assistant goes to get her lunch box, it will just be her turn and there will be no more.


    When trying to shoot in the field, the props always hit her in the direction for no reason.


    The role suit she wanted to wear was always wet and even damaged in the end.


    In the entertainment circle, she has heard her best friend Lin migjie mention these tricks of playing heart, targeting and bullying people.


    But who is it? She can''t lock the target for the moment, because there are too many people in the crew. Everyone is avoiding her and won''t have too much contact with her.


    Yu Mingxi finally simply asked her assistant to prepare some ready to eat dry food for her in advance. She also asked the director for instructions and brought back the clothes she needed to wear in the play the next day.


    The man who secretly targeted her couldn''t do it anymore and finally stopped.


    But just when she thought it was over, there was trouble again in the crew.


    When she was playing against a third-line actress, she needed to take a seat to slap the actress because of the plot requirements. She was afraid that she couldn''t grasp the angle. She practiced many times the night before and dared to play the play after mastering the strength and angle.


    When the filming of the play started, she didn''t really exert herself. She slapped and even gently wiped the actress''s side face. The actress suddenly cried out, fell to the ground, filled with tears, stared at her wrongfully and said angrily, "sister Xi, how can you really hit me?"


    Yu Mingxi was stunned for a moment. He looked at his palm again and again. He couldn''t understand when he hit someone with his strength.


    But the actress covered her face and cried, alerting everyone in the crew. It seemed that she had really been wronged.


    People immediately pointed out and talked about Yu Mingxi. Some said she played a big card, others said she was a scheming girl, and some pointed out that Yu Mingxi''s character had problems with her unmarried children


    Yu Mingxi was speechless, and always didn''t like to explain more to people who didn''t believe him. At last, he didn''t say anything. In a large amount of criticism, he turned and left, went to the bathroom to wash his face, and calmed his wronged mood and anger.


    She was washing her hands when she heard someone talking about her in the bathroom.


    "... I said she must not be a good product. Maybe she sold herself long ago. Otherwise, how could she be so hot in only two or three years?"


    "I think so too. I think she didn''t tell her son''s identity because she didn''t know who his son''s father was! Or she didn''t dare to say it because she was dumped..."


    Confound in the best of spirits, make complaints about Tucao''s speech, and suddenly heard a loud bang. Meanwhile, the door of her compartment suddenly shook, and left panic stricken to escape from the compartment.


    As soon as the door opened, they were stunned when they saw Yu Mingxi standing outside with a cold face and looking at them. When they recovered and wanted to run, Yu Mingxi, who can point Taekwondo, twisted a man''s wrist and pressed it on the door panel.


    The two women were about to shout abuse. Suddenly, a serious and steady male voice came from the door of the ladies'' bathroom.


    "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 222

    The two women immediately turned and looked at the bathroom door. They recognized the man at the door and shouted, "director Han, director Han, help! Yu Mingxi hit someone!"


    Yu Mingxi also saw Han Xiao. She didn''t expect to see him here. She was stunned for a moment. She couldn''t help but loosen her hand. The two women she grabbed quickly took the opportunity to flee to the bathroom.


    After successfully leaving the bathroom, the two women hid behind Han Xiao and began to complain, "director Han, you must decide for us. If you didn''t show up in time, the consequences would be unimaginable..."


    Han Xiao''s face was calm and his body stood upright at the door of the bathroom. He stared at Yu Mingxi, who stood behind the washstand and didn''t move.


    The two women behind him deliberately raised their voices and shouted, and more and more people gathered around him, and the voice of discussion and questioning became louder and louder.


    "... high popularity and great? Who didn''t come from the newcomer? What did she drag?"


    "That is, if you want to say popularity, she is the second in the current flow of small Huadan. How dare she be so domineering? Besides, it''s useless to be the second in this character!"


    "Yes, look at Zhuang Tiantian''s popularity. She is polite to everyone. How to be a man? I''d better learn from my predecessors!"


    "Who gave her the courage to beat people?"


    In the face of the public''s criticism, Yu Mingxi gave a cold smile, suddenly took out a recording pen from his pocket and pressed the play button.


    At the same time, Han Xiao, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth and shouted, "quiet!"


    All the people present were shocked and no one dared to speak again.


    At this time, the conversation between the two women broadcast in the recording pen was extremely clear, from the moment they mentioned Yu Mingxi''s name to the end¡ª¡ª


    "... I said she must not be a good product. She might have sold herself long ago. Otherwise, how could she be so popular in only two or three years?" "I think so. I think she doesn''t tell her son''s identity because she doesn''t know who his son''s father is! Otherwise, she doesn''t dare to say it because she was dumped..."


    This is the end of the recording.


    Yu Mingxi looked at the two women whose faces turned white and said angrily, "I just want to hold you and let you apologize to me. Isn''t it too much?"


    "Why not?" one of the women raised her wrist and showed everyone the red mark on her wrist. "Look at my hands. They are red. Isn''t that too much?"


    At this time, the crowd was divided into two groups of voices. One group stood on the side of the two women and accused Yu Mingxi that she should not do it anyway. The other group felt that the two women should be punished because their words were too ugly and their mouths were broken. However, most of the voices supported the first opinion, and only two or three people casually said two words in the other opinion, It was drowned in the voice of the opinion more supported by the public.


    Yu Mingxi looked coldly at those who attacked her with words and stopped defending.


    The two women thought that she was wronged, and felt that they had the upper hand. Their attitude suddenly became more arrogant, incited the crowd, and triggered more accusations against Yu Mingxi. They also ran to Han Xiao and begged him to make the decision, "Han Dao, you see, Yu Mingxi is also an artist you helped up, but she doesn''t have the quality of an artist at all. Now she is still popular with us. You must educate her and let her learn to correct her character, otherwise the atmosphere in the circle will be bad. If everyone is like her in the future, she will look down on others and bully everywhere People, then this circle will be chaotic... "


    Han Xiao frowned and looked at Yu Mingxi''s direction all the time without saying a word. When the two women finished reporting, he suddenly said, "let Zhou guide to the office."


    Director Zhou is the general director of the crew Yu Mingxi is staying with this time.


    As soon as the onlookers heard that Han Xiao wanted to see director Zhou, they immediately recognized that Han Xiao, the benchmark figure in the entertainment circle, wanted to rectify the atmosphere in the circle with an iron hand.


    One of the two women immediately answered and ran out to find director Zhou.


    "Yu Mingxi, you too." Han Xiao said expressionless.


    Smelling the speech, the remaining woman immediately showed a proud smile on her face and glanced at Yu Mingxi sarcastically.


    Yu Mingxi just didn''t see it, then followed Han Xiao''s footsteps and went to the temporary general director''s office with him.


    When he got to the office, director Zhou had already been waiting inside. Seeing Han Xiao coming in, he hurried forward and greeted warmly, "director Han, what brings you to my small crew?"


    In fact, before he came, he had heard what happened, but this phenomenon is very common in every crew. Only in the crew personally in charge of Han Xiao, because he has the most rules, the strictest temperament and can''t tolerate sand in his eyes, this kind of thing won''t happen very often, and others don''t dare to fool around under his eyes.


    Director Zhou is kind-hearted and doesn''t love directors. As long as he doesn''t affect the shooting progress of his crew, he won''t pay more attention to this kind of thing, and he''s not surprised. Therefore, he doesn''t take it as an important thing.


    "You know everything?" Han Xiao sat on the sofa and ran directly to the theme.


    Director Zhou glanced at Yu Mingxi who came in behind Han Xiao and frowned. The artist always provoked some right and wrong in the crew recently. As a director, he has always been most annoyed by such people.


    "You know, it''s all small things. It''s not worth your trouble. Director Zhou said with a smile." I''ll talk about them later. You know, where women get together, there are always some small contradictions. It doesn''t matter. I''ll deal with them. "


    "How to deal with it?" Han Xiao asked calmly.


    Zhou Dao instantly felt an invisible sense of oppression. He understood that Han Xiao was very fair, and every time he picked up the person who provoked the incident. Although Yu Mingxi moved his hand, he would also be criticized, in the final analysis, it was the two open-ended women who abused others first. Since he picked the incident, it was reasonable to be punished a little. Besides, Yu Mingxi didn''t really hurt anyone.


    "I will ask the two female artists to make a review and take care of their mouths in the future." director Zhou said his own thoughts.


    "That''s it?" Han Xiao frowned coldly, obviously dissatisfied with this way of handling.


    Of course, director Zhou wants to calm things down, muddle along, turn big things into small ones and turn small things into small ones. This is the most commonly used method and some default rules in the circle.


    Director Zhou didn''t expect Han Xiao to be so penny pinching this time, but after all, they are all directors. They always do the humble one and lower their figure. He is also a little unwilling. This is also his own crew. Although Han Xiao is willing to come to the group for free this time, he owes Han Xiao a favor, but he feels that Han Xiao has stretched out his hand a little long under such pressure.


    Han Xiao saw that director Zhou''s face changed slightly and didn''t speak for a long time, so he completely guessed the idea in his heart. He suddenly sank his tone and asked an irrelevant question, "who is the biggest investor in the film directed by director Zhou this time?"


    Zhou daoleng was stunned. Although he felt that Han Xiao''s asking in front of Yu Mingxi was a little against the rules, he replied, "it''s Tianji international media."


    "Director Zhou always wanted to know who was behind Tianji?" Han Xiao asked again.


    Director Zhou nodded immediately, "of course, director Han, do you know the boss of Tianji?"


    Producers and directors in this circle don''t want to know the president of Tianji and get the biggest sponsor. Once Tianji invests, it means that there is a treasury behind it. They can open their hands and feet to create, show their aspirations, or make a lot of wealth and gain both fame and wealth.


    Director Zhou looked at Han Xiao eagerly, and finally waited until he answered. Well, he confirmed that he had contact with Tianji. He was elated and opened his mouth to ask what, but he also remembered that Yu Mingxi stood next to him. He looked a little hesitant, but he was afraid of missing the opportunity. Finally, he asked, "director Han, when is it convenient for you to introduce me?"


    Han Xiao didn''t answer at the moment, so he picked up the cup of black coffee prepared for him on the table, completely took Zhou Dao as the air, and slowly drank the coffee in the cup.


    Yu Mingxi was watching, and her eyes were turning to heaven.


    Who says that director Han has a correct and serious personality, which is obviously very bad. Isn''t this trying to hang director Zhou''s appetite and don''t give people a pleasure?


    Until now, Yu Mingxi suddenly felt that Han Xiao might be darker than Fu Yumo.


    "I''ll let the two female artists apologize to Xiao Yu." Zhou Daoyu said, his eyes more and more anxious. He saw that Han Xiao was always silent. He didn''t seem satisfied with his treatment plan, so he couldn''t help but want to urge him again.


    As a result, Han Xiao opened his mouth in front of him, but he said to Yu Mingxi, "what are you doing standing? Sit down."


    "Sorry, director Han, I like to stand." Yu Mingxi answered flatly.


    "Xiao Yu, what''s the matter with you? Director Han asked you to sit down." director Zhou quickly said from the side, "sit down, sit down quickly."


    Zhou Dao urged several times. Yu Mingxi still bit her lips and refused to move her feet. Zhou Dao was so anxious that he had to reach out and push her.


    At the moment when director Zhou extended his hand to Yu Mingxi, he suddenly felt a sharp look staring at him, stabbing his back, and then heard Han Xiao''s solemn voice, "since you like to stand, stand."


    Zhou Dao immediately withdrew his hand, but he also felt that Han Xiao seemed in a bad mood and his face was tightly frozen. He thought Yu Mingxi didn''t know good or bad, brushed his kindness and angered him, so he glared at Yu Mingxi angrily and warned her to take it easy, be sensible and stop resisting Han Xiao''s words, which made it difficult for him to do.


    Yu Ming looked at his nose and heart, pretending not to receive director Zhou''s hint, and suddenly asked, "director Zhou, if there''s nothing wrong, I want to go back and have a rest."


    As soon as her voice fell, Han Xiao squeezed his fingertips at the handle of the cup, and his eyebrows were deeply concave.

 Chapter 223

    Zhou Daozheng was worried because Yu Mingxi was staying in the office and it was inconvenient to ask Han Xiao more about President Tianji. When he heard her take the initiative to leave, he quickly nodded and waved, "OK, you go -"


    Before he finished, Han Xiao, who was sitting on the sofa, interrupted, "am I right?"


    Zhou daomeng was confused. It was the first time he saw Han Xiao''s overbearing appearance, but he said half of what he said and was in a dilemma for a moment.


    "I promised the boss of Tianji to come and have a look at the situation. He didn''t want to see the crew that invested a lot of money. The actors in the crew didn''t do their business every day and would only fight with each other." Han Xiao said sternly, "director Zhou, you go out first and do the ideological work you just said."


    Then, he looked at Yu Mingxi and said, "her temper is stubborn. I''ll say a few more words. Finally, I can''t hear the truth. It depends on whether she has this understanding."


    Director Zhou also remembered that he asked Han Xiao to help introduce president Tianji. He didn''t dare not respond to his request, so he replied repeatedly, "good, good, you''re training. Now all the newcomers are impetuous and should be criticized." then he left the office quickly.


    As soon as the door of the office was closed, Yu Mingxi sneered, "director Han, how do you want to teach me a lesson?"


    After the ridicule, she calmed down and waited for Han Xiao to throw a reprimand at her like in the past.


    However, she waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Han Xiao to speak. On the contrary, Han Xiao looked at her with more and more intense eyes, as if he wanted to stare through her.


    Yu Mingxi was looked uncomfortable, his heart trembled and trembled. His breathing seemed to be affected and was about to become hasty.


    "Han Dao, do you still train?" Yu Mingxi clenched his teeth to stabilize his mood and continued to urge Han Xiao to speak in a sarcastic tone. "If you don''t train, I''ll go. Don''t waste each other''s time, okay?"


    "Not good." Han Xiao replied solemnly.


    But Yu Mingxi was so angry that he blew his hair, "what do you mean? Are you kidding me?"


    "I didn''t fool you." Han Xiao stood up and walked towards Yu Mingxi step by step.


    Han Xiao exudes a strong sense of oppression. Yu Mingxi retreats step by step in horror.


    Until she retreated to the door, she turned around in a panic and wanted to screw the door handle out, but the door handle was fiercely clenched by Han Xiao.


    With her strength, she could not resist Han Xiaojia''s strength on the doorknob. The method of escape was doomed to be invalid.


    "What are you doing?!" Yu Mingxi couldn''t escape. He just threw himself out, looked back angrily at Han Xiao, and shouted, "you can scold if you want. How can you teach me? Come on!"


    "What are you talking about?" Han Xiao scolded helplessly. His expression was full of connivance. He suddenly raised his hand, held Yu Mingxi''s face and said in a low voice, "I won''t teach my wife a lesson."


    Yu Ming was stunned and looked at Han Xiao with confused eyes, as if she couldn''t understand him.


    Han Xiao saw that Yu Mingxi was finally willing to stay in his arms. He rubbed the outline of her face with a little force according to the finger on her cheek, as if he wanted to remember something. Then he sighed slowly, "Mingxi, how long will you punish me before you will forgive me?"


    Han Xiao''s breath blew clearly. With his questions, he knocked on Yu Mingxi''s heart word by word.


    Yu Mingxi seemed to be stunned, and it seemed that Han Xiao''s specially slowed voice had some magic power, which sucked her into an irreparable vortex.


    "Wife, I want you to come back." Han Xiao pleaded in a low voice, slowly retracted his arm, hugged Yu Mingxi tightly, put his lip on her ear and gently rubbed it, "give me another chance."


    Under Han Xiao''s kiss, Yu Mingxi, who has not been close to Han Xiao for a long time, listened to his rare gentle voice, his eyes gradually blurred, and said, "well, I..."


    Before Yu Mingxi finished his words, the door pressed on his back shook twice.


    The door was knocked from the outside, followed by a vibrant and energetic voice, "little fish? Are you inside?"


    Yu Mingxi immediately returned to his mind and hurriedly stretched out his hand to push away Han Xiao.


    The disturbed Han Xiao looked at the door behind Yu Mingxi with dissatisfaction.


    That voice, and that address, he will not admit his mistake. It is Sheng Fei, the actor of the male host of kissing fish sadness, his first film starring a newcomer.


    Sheng Fei is also in director Zhou''s crew this time. Although he doesn''t play the leading role, he is also a male partner with a certain part. He doesn''t have many opponent plays with Yu Mingxi. Today, he just caught up with a later opponent play to be shot.


    As soon as Sheng Fei arrived at the crew, he heard about Yu Mingxi''s beating. He knew that Yu Mingxi was taken by Han Xiao to see director Zhou. He was really worried, so he rushed all the way.


    Sheng Fei has always called Yu Mingxi "little fish" since he talked about his common preference for pearl milk tea with Yu Mingxi. He always has a good feeling for Yu Mingxi and is a very righteous person.


    During this period of time, Yu Mingxi only felt a little comfort when he was filming opposite him.


    Looking at the sunny smile on Sheng Fei''s face and listening to his unprotected, innocent and simple words like a big boy, the haze shrouded in his heart will dissipate a little bit and temporarily leave many troubles behind.


    Moreover, Sheng Fei is the only one who is willing to talk and laugh with her when other artists avoid alienating her because she has unmarried children and has a bad reputation.


    Yu Mingxi hasn''t opened his mouth to respond to Sheng Fei''s call, but Han Xiao''s angry voice comes from his side.


    "Do you still have contact with Sheng Fei?" Han Xiao''s tone was almost questioning Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help being annoyed. He looked up at him and asked coldly, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    "I''m asking you!" Han Xiao squeezed Yu Mingxi''s wrist and asked again, "answer me!"


    "Can I decide which actor director Zhou chooses?" Yu Mingxi sneered and finally explained, "he is the male partner in the crew. Are you satisfied with this explanation, director Han Da?"


    "Don''t talk to me with this attitude." Han Xiao frowned. He didn''t understand why the man who had just meekly nestled in his arms would suddenly become so prickly.


    "What kind of attitude do you want me to take?" Yu Mingxi asked back, pretending to be puzzled. "Whose attitude is wrong now? Han Xiao, it seems that you can never stop doubting me. No matter what I say or explain, you always think my heart will easily break away from the track of loving you and run to others."


    "I''m not..." Han Xiao tightened his lips and wanted to explain something.


    But before he finished, Yu Mingxi said again, "Isn''t it? Sheng Fei called me a few times? You look like I''m stealing behind your back. In fact, I don''t need to explain anything to you, but unlike you, I don''t know what I want. I always like to deceive myself and others, and I like to be bound by some bullshit responsibility. I don''t like Sheng Fei, and Sheng Fei won''t like me, We are innocent. Although I have no innocence in the circle now, Sheng Fei is very clean. I don''t want him to be detained for a basin of sewage because of Han Dao''s suspicion. What he hasn''t done is nothing. I''m not sorry for you, neither before nor now. There will be no more in the future, because we can divorce soon. "


    Yu Mingxi finished. Sheng Fei''s anxious call outside the door has become louder and louder. If he doesn''t go out again, he may disturb others.


    She and Han Xiao stayed alone in this office for a period of time. Now she is at the mouth of the wind and waves. It is easy to be misunderstood and spread any bad remarks.


    Yu Mingxi immediately wanted to open the door and leave the office.


    But Han Xiao still held the door handle tightly and wouldn''t let go at all.


    "What''s the meaning of this?" Yu Mingxi''s expression gradually becomes anxious. Han Xiao is very stubborn. If he really makes up his mind and resolutely doesn''t let her open the door, the consequences will be really troublesome. There will be more rumors about her and Han Xiao''s reputation in the circle will be destroyed.


    "Let go, I''m going out!" Yu Mingxi shouted angrily.


    "You don''t believe me," Han Xiao suddenly explained, "Ni Xuan and I have nothing to do. You think there is something between Ni Xuan and me. You don''t listen to what I say. I don''t want to divorce. You''ve been willful enough and our children are about to speak. I can''t agree to divorce. You can''t impose unnecessary charges on me, and I have to pay a price for it."


    "You are ridiculous." Yu Mingxi looked at Han Xiao with disappointment, "Until now, do you still think I''m wayward? Director Han, your view of right and wrong is really different from mine. I''ve said many times that I will leave after divorce. The child has nothing to do with you. Please stop worrying about this problem and don''t bind yourself with self righteous responsibilities. I said from the beginning, who wants you to be responsible? At that time, No Child, that''s what I said. Now that I have children, that''s what I said. "


    Yu Mingxi held Han Xiao''s hand on the doorknob and pulled him back, "Let go, Han Dao. Don''t torture each other, correct the wrong relationship in time, and find the happiness you want. No one should delay anyone. Again, for the last time, I don''t have you in my heart, and I hope Han Dao you won''t appear in front of me for any reason in the future. I''m bored. Now every time I see you, I think of my mistakes, which makes me feel very stupid."


    "You said... Your mistake..." Han Xiao repeated Yu Mingxi''s words in a low voice. "Do you think it''s wrong to like me?"


    "No." Yu Mingxi answered a word firmly, but looked at the light from the bottom of Han Xiao''s eyes and ruthlessly said a more cruel answer, "I mean, I think I fall in love with you, marry you and have children for you. Every choice about you is wrong. Only now, the decision to divorce you is correct."

 Chapter 224

    Han Xiao finally let go.


    Without hesitation, Yu Mingxi opened the door handle and walked out of the office.


    "Little fish!" Sheng Fei hurried forward. "Are you okay? Your face is so bad!" he said, stretching his neck and aiming into the office, but Han Xiao strode out of the office without looking in their direction, so he turned straight and walked up the corridor leading to the exit and walked away.


    "Little fish, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk?" Sheng Fei turns around Yu Mingxi. Seeing that she is always silent and her hair is about to explode, he believes that Han Xiao severely criticized Yu Mingxi, which makes Yu Mingxi feel bad, because when he first joined Han Xiao''s crew, he was misunderstood by Han Xiao that he was flirting because he said a few funny words with Yu Mingxi, He scolded him head to head.


    In his heart, Han Xiao is similar to King Yama, but it''s easy to misjudge. This time, he completely believes in Yu Mingxi''s behavior and doesn''t agree with Yu Mingxi. As others say, relying on his own fame, he deliberately bullies people.


    "Little fish, it''s all right. No matter what director Han says, I believe you. Director Han has always been so serious. He is very fierce when lecturing. If he says, just go in one ear and out the other. Don''t take it to heart..."


    Sheng Fei said a long string of words, trying to calm Yu Mingxi''s mood.


    Yu Mingxi pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled gratefully at him. "It''s all right. I''m really all right. Thank you for comforting me. Should it be our play soon? Go to work first."


    "Oh, well, let''s go and drink milk after work?" Sheng Fei said excitedly. "Sweets will make people feel better. Don''t be unhappy. I''ll buy you a drink. I''ll pay for how much you drink."


    Yu Mingxi was amused by his foolish act of patting his chest. Looking at his always simple and dust-free appearance, he couldn''t help feeling that he didn''t know what was the best, what he shouldn''t experience, and what he didn''t experience was the best.


    "Thank you, then you''re welcome." Yu Mingxi couldn''t bear to brush Sheng Fei''s kindness, was infected by his bright and flawless smile, and finally agreed to his invitation.


    Han Xiao''s conversation with her has affected her mood after all. Her inner feelings towards Han Xiao are far from as calm as her face. How can she say that there is no emotion? Only she knows that she is just talking hard and forcing herself to convince herself.


    Yu Mingxi then cleaned up his mood, returned to the shooting scene with Sheng Fei and tried his best to complete the shooting task.


    After work, Sheng Fei came to her as agreed and said with a bitter face, "there''s something wrong with my car engine. Let the insurance company deal with it. There''s no way to drive you with my new love."


    Yu Mingxi blinked and returned with a considerate smile. "It''s okay. If you''re not afraid of being photographed and have a bad affair with me and get into trouble, you''re welcome to take my car."


    "Of course not!" Sheng Fei slapped himself on the chest again, and his eyes suddenly looked at Yu Mingxi for a few more seconds.


    "Why are you looking at me? Is there anything dirty on my face?" Yu Mingxi asked with a smile.


    "It''s not dirty. The little fish is as clean as an angel in my heart." Sheng Fei''s tone suddenly deepened, and then showed a bright smile to Yu Mingxi, "but let me drive. Gentlemen should serve beautiful women."


    Yu Mingxi nodded helplessly and didn''t argue with him about such a small matter. He handed him the car key and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    Suddenly, a faint light flashed at the front of the car.


    Yu Mingxi turned to Sheng Fei, who was wearing his seat belt and ready to start the car, and asked uncertainly, "Sheng Fei, have you thought about it? You should have seen the light just now. Maybe there will be some annoying news tomorrow. It is estimated that your fans will bomb me again."


    "I see." Sheng Fei firmly held the steering wheel, drove out of the parking lot, turned his head and smiled at Yu Mingxi, "If my fans scold you, I will help you scold back. There are too many keyboard men in the world. They always make false judgments based on the one-sided information they see. Because they don''t need to bear too much responsibility to comment on the Internet, they indulge themselves and hurt others unscrupulously. I won''t see what others comment on, but will believe what I feel."


    Sheng Fei''s words really entered Yu Mingxi''s heart.


    Yu Mingxi nodded and said softly, "agree."


    Along the way, Sheng Fei tried his best to tell some of the funniest jokes he had ever heard to Yu Mingxi. Yu Mingxi actually stopped thinking when talking with Han Xiao in the office. His mood was not very high, but he would try to cooperate and smile, because she knew that Sheng Fei was trying hard to make her happy.


    The car soon drove to a milk tea shop they all liked. Sheng Fei was fully armed. He got out of the car and lined up to get the platoon number list. Then he returned to the car and sat and waited with Yu Mingxi.


    While chatting with him, Yu Mingxi turned on his mobile phone and looked at the short video about Xiao Bu sent by Aunt Zhang.


    Watching the son in the video waving his chubby little hand, Yu Mingxi showed a really happy smile.


    "Is this your son?" Sheng Fei glanced at the scene in the video, but remained polite and didn''t get close to see it without Yu Mingxi''s permission.


    "Yes, his name is Xiao bu. You''ve seen the news and some interview programs on me, which I mentioned in it." Yu Mingxi made no taboo. Seeing Sheng Fei''s curiosity, he handed him his mobile phone and invited him to watch Xiao Bu''s video.


    Sheng Fei took the phone with both hands and looked at it carefully for a while before returning it to Yu Mingxi. He said with a smile, "he looks like you. He''s as lovely as you."


    "Thank you." Yu Mingxi said politely, and then looked out of the window to see if they had called their number, but unexpectedly saw a familiar car and a familiar license plate number in the front mirror.


    That''s the car Han Xiao drives most often.


    When Han Xiao followed her, she didn''t know, but she thought she had made it clear in the office. Finally, when Han Xiao left, she didn''t look back at her.


    She thought he really figured it out and was willing to consider ending the relationship with her


    "Little fish." Sheng Fei suddenly shouted solemnly.


    Yu Mingxi regained consciousness, hurriedly turned back his sight, looked at Sheng Fei beside him, gave a light hum, and asked, "what''s the matter? I just looked at it. The team is still long. It''s estimated that we can''t be lined up. Wait."


    "No, I don''t want to say this." Sheng Fei paused for a while, then summoned up his courage and looked directly into Yu Mingxi''s eyes. "Little fish, what I want to say next, you should listen carefully and think carefully. Don''t refuse in a hurry. You must think about it, can you?"


    Yu Ming hoped to see his solemn appearance. He couldn''t help getting nervous and nodded slightly, "well, you said, as long as I don''t borrow money from me, I''m so poor now that I can''t make ends meet to raise a son."


    Sheng Fei shook his head and smiled. "Don''t be kidding. I won''t borrow money from you. I''m a man. There''s no reason to borrow money from a woman."


    "OK, OK, go ahead." Yu Mingxi quickly put away his joking attitude, straightened his expression and listened attentively.


    Sheng Fei took a deep breath and said word by word, "I want to be a small father. Are you willing to give me this opportunity?"


    Yu Mingxi was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Sheng Fei looked at her and had to stretch out his hand and shake it in front of her. "Little fish, won''t you be scared silly? Am I so terrible?"


    Yu Mingxi immediately coughed, "it''s not that you''re terrible. It''s that you''re not funny. I can''t laugh. I''m sorry."


    "I''m not joking, I''m serious." Sheng Fei clenched his fist and pressed his left chest, and said sincerely, "I said such words after careful consideration. Although I usually talk a lot and funny, I don''t know how to express it. What I said just now means that I like you and I want to be with you. If you are willing to give me this opportunity, I swear, I will take care of you and love you all my life and won''t hurt you at all. I promise, I will You will always be the only one in my heart. Are you willing to consider accepting me? "


    Yu Mingxi really couldn''t laugh when she wanted to laugh. She couldn''t help thinking that she had told Han Xiao in the office not long ago that she didn''t mean anything to Sheng Fei, and Sheng Fei didn''t mean anything to her.


    But now her face hurts


    Is her reflection arc too long? Why didn''t she feel Sheng Fei interested in her before?


    Because they didn''t often communicate with each other and occasionally get along normally in the same crew, Sheng Fei didn''t take special care of her and didn''t make any ambiguous moves.


    So, when did Sheng Fei begin to like her?


    Yu Mingxi thought so and asked his questions.


    Sheng Fei scratched his head in embarrassment and explained, "In fact, it''s not that you''re slow, it''s that I''m slow. If you want to say when you began to feel for you, it should be when we acted together for the first time. At that time, I thought you were very cute and a good girl. Later, when we went on some variety shows together, I would also feel excited about you, but I thought it might be too deep in the play, It hasn''t slowed down yet. Later, I slowly found that I will often think of you. I feel very comfortable when I think of you, but I''m still not sure, because my mother told me that men must have a sense of responsibility, especially when looking for the other half, they must think clearly. Otherwise, they will harm others and themselves. I''ve been thinking for a long time, and I''ve been confirming it again and again, and even I''ll reduce myself You have a chance to see if that feeling will disappear, but I find that it will not. Especially when I see you again, that feeling will be stronger. After knowing that you have children, although I don''t know what you have experienced and why I say that you don''t have a father, I know very well that I want to be with you. I really want to protect you and protect you You mother and son, let you no longer suffer any harm. "


    After Sheng Fei''s affectionate confession, Yu Mingxi''s whole brain seemed to fall into a crash state. Until Sheng Fei shouted to her several times and even grabbed her hand, she felt like an electric shock. She hurriedly shook off Sheng Fei''s hand and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Then, as if she was avoiding something, she hurriedly turned her head and looked at the milk tea shop outside the window. She inadvertently glanced at the front mirror. However, when she saw the familiar figure at the rear of the car and coming towards the front of the car, her heart suddenly jumped, her whole body froze, and her breathing suddenly became stagnant.

 Chapter 225

    "Sheng Fei!" Yu Mingxi suddenly shouted.


    "Ah?" Sheng Fei was suddenly surprised. She was so frightened that she held her breath in an instant. "Why, what''s the matter?"


    "I suddenly don''t want to drink milk tea. Let''s go." Yu Mingxi turned back, stopped looking at the right mirror, looked straight ahead and grabbed the seat belt.


    Although she didn''t do anything bad and was about to divorce Han Xiao, she didn''t know why. She had a pair of eyes with Han Xiao in the mirror.


    "No more?" Sheng Fei''s expression was still a little confused. He didn''t understand the reason why Yu Mingxi changed his mind temporarily.


    "Yes, yes, I remember. I came to my aunt today." Yu Mingxi said nonsense with an embarrassed face. "Precious milk must be the best ice. Let''s drink it next time. Let''s go."


    Sheng Fei was hurried several times by her anxiously. He felt strange at the bottom of his heart. Although he knew that what Yu Mingxi said must not be the truth, maybe something was hiding from him, he decided to respect her decision, gave a "good" and stepped on the accelerator with his right foot to drive away from the milk tea shop.


    The car and Han Xiao who settled at the door of the milk tea shop happened to pass by.


    Han Xiao looked at the distant car shadow and clenched his hands tightly on his side.


    Despite his warning, Yu Mingxi is still flying to Hesheng.


    This means that Yu Mingxi, as she said, has no feelings for him in her heart, so she doesn''t care about his feelings at all.


    They clearly looked at each other in the mirror and saw each other, but Yu Mingxi deliberately asked Sheng Fei to drive away when he was about to get in front of the car, which was also an announcement.


    Is it really irreparable?


    Han Xiao''s eyes were covered with a thick haze, and his face showed an unwilling look. He turned back to his car, took the lead in driving back to the parking lot near xinyunyan City, and walked back to the house opposite Yu Mingxi''s house in xinyunyan city.


    A few minutes later, the opposite door opened. Aunt Zhang pushed out a stroller and sent it to the opposite house.


    As soon as the door was closed, Han Xiao quickly walked to the stroller, carefully picked up Xiaobu in the car and hugged him in his arms.


    Aunt Zhang stood outside the door wisely, looked out of the window on the corridor, paid attention to the pedestrians and watched the wind dutifully.


    Han Xiao holds his sleeping son and looks at his fleshy little face. He can''t help thinking that he followed Yu Mingxi''s car today and saw Yu Mingxi and Sheng Fei chatting in the car.


    In the early years, a film he directed was related to the theme of lip language. In order to do his best, he had personally learned lip language.


    Sheng Fei''s conversation with Yu Mingxi in the car didn''t use too complex words. Although he couldn''t interpret them one by one in time, he also interpreted them seven or eight points.


    This is why he chose to get off suddenly. Even if yu Mingxi found that he was following her, he would get off.


    Because Sheng Fei is confessing to his wife, and Sheng Fei also says that he wants to be a small father.


    Han Xiao''s inner uneasiness became more and more intense at that moment. It was difficult to control his anxiety. He got out of the car directly and wanted to drag Yu Mingxi down from the car. No matter what she said or how she refused him, he must take her away.


    Han Xiao looked down at Xiao Bu in his arms. He didn''t know when to open his eyes. He blinked obediently and said calmly, "Tianyi, you should remember that your name is Han Tianyi. You will only have a father. Your father''s name is Han Xiao."


    Xiao Bu continued to blink his eyelids slowly and had almost no special reaction to Han Xiao''s words.


    Han Xiao tightened his arm slightly, sank his face and said, "your mother won''t forgive me. Don''t you want your father?"


    Xiao Bu chuckled his fingers, suddenly turned his eyes and stopped looking at Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao''s expression is stiff. Even if he knows that the child is at this age and doesn''t understand anything, there are suddenly scenes in front of him when Yu Mingxi decides to divorce him.


    "Tianyi, I won''t give up." Han Xiao said, slowly stretching out his big hand, cautiously stretching out two fingers, circling his son''s small fist, whispered, and then repeated, "Dad won''t give up, Dad won''t divorce his mother, and won''t let Tianyi become a child without a father."


    Xiaobu moved his fist and seemed very reluctant to be held by Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao suddenly frowned. He always felt that the child was resisting him as much as his mother. He couldn''t help but use more effort.


    Such strength would not hurt the child, but the child looked at his iron blue face, his eyelids pursed, the corners of his mouth shriveled, and cried loudly.


    Han Xiao, who didn''t know how to coax the child, was at a loss and hurriedly shouted Aunt Zhang who was watching the wind outside to coax the child.


    Aunt Zhang habitually wanted to take the child back to her arms and pat him, but Han Xiao raised his arm and ordered, "I''ll learn the way you say."


    Aunt Zhang had to teach all her experience.


    Facts have proved that Han Xiao is worthy of learning bully level from an early age. He learns everything quickly, even coaxing children.


    Aunt Zhang looked at Han Xiao, who had always been serious and old-fashioned, and suddenly relaxed and softened his expression. She even tried to smile at the child. She never liked to talk more, but generously amused the child with childish words one after another and with small toys or strange expressions. "Sir, can''t you really persuade your wife to change her mind?"


    Han Xiao managed to coax his son. He didn''t even dare to raise the tone of Aunt Zhang''s words. He deliberately pressed the volume, "she insisted on divorce."


    "Oh, sir, can''t you help it?" Aunt Zhang lamented. "Why does your wife still blame you for being so attentive to young master Tianyi and so sincere to his wife? Don''t you all say that there is a quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed? Why do you quarrel once and it will lead to such a big divorce? Young master Tianyi really needs his father."


    "I''ll accompany him more in the future," Han Xiao said firmly. "I''ll also find a way to continue to persuade Mingxi. Don''t tell her about my private meeting with Tianyi. I''m afraid she won''t accept it for the time being and will move again."


    "Sir, why don''t you consider your wife''s request and discuss it with Miss Zhuang and ask Miss Zhuang to apologize?" Aunt Zhang asked tentatively, "I''ve heard from my wife about the paternity test. It''s too much. You and miss Zhuang unite to question the identity of young master Tianyi. If you change who is the wife, you will be angry. Don''t you just follow her mind? Husband and wife pay attention to tolerance and rarely make any sense. The more reasonable they are, the more noisy they will be. Which woman have you seen is true Can you be reasonable? Women still need to coax more. If you are homesick and happy, you have to show more sincerity to your wife. Just coax her more. Don''t pick up what she doesn''t like to hear. I heard that her wife sometimes accidentally spilled her tongue. She said she didn''t like you to teach her a lesson. Do you think anything is more important than asking her to forgive you? Just put down some face and take the initiative Some try to please her? "


    Han Xiao didn''t think about Aunt Zhang''s proposal, but he has backed down in every way and tried to express his intention of reconciliation. Yu Mingxi has kept him out of the door. Now he doesn''t know how to break the door.


    Han Xiaoning looks calm and thinks about new methods. He doesn''t want Zhuang nixuan to get involved in their affairs because Yu Mingxi is covered with thorns when he mentions Zhuang nixuan.


    Yu Mingxi has long had misunderstandings about his relationship with Zhuang nixuan, and these misunderstandings have been deepened because of the paternity test. He doesn''t think Zhuang nixuan''s apology can really get Yu Mingxi''s forgiveness.


    Han Xiao felt that the problems he had encountered in his career or study in the past were not as difficult as those he had encountered this time. He envisaged many methods, but after various methods were eliminated, he still pointed to Zhuang nixuan. The key point is Zhuang nixuan.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart knot is Zhuang nixuan.


    Han Xiao was still thinking until the night was getting dark and his son in his arms gradually fell asleep again. He put his son back in the bassinet and asked Aunt Zhang to take it back to the opposite side.


    Aunt Zhang looked at the wind again and hurriedly reported, "madam is downstairs. Sir, please hide quickly and don''t come out." then she immediately took Xiaobu home and waited for Yu Mingxi to go upstairs.


    Han Xiao returned to the house, went into the windowsill and looked down.


    At the windowsill, he could just see the view of Yu Mingxi coming into the building.


    Sheng Fei always sent Yu Mingxi downstairs and said something. Because Sheng Fei lowered his head and the position was not quite right, Han Xiao couldn''t recognize what he said.


    So he paid attention to Yu Mingxi''s slightly stretched lips, and then vaguely interpreted a few words.


    "... it''s really inconvenient for you to sit up."


    "... I made it clear to you in the car just now. Thank you, but I can''t accept it."


    "... I can''t tell you the truth. In short, thank you for your trust and help."


    "... Sheng Fei, you are a good man and you will find your own happiness."


    The lip language recognized here. Han Xiao didn''t care what he said later. His mind only echoed that Yu Mingxi firmly refused Sheng Fei''s words.


    At this point, the big stone hanging in his heart finally fell, and his feelings for Yu Mingxi continued to flow and burst in his chest. He almost took all his strength to control his steps and didn''t immediately step to the door.


    Aunt Zhang''s advice also flashed through his mind.


    He doesn''t want anything now. He just wants Yu Mingxi to come back to him.


    Yu Mingxi can refuse Sheng Fei''s confession for him and his son, and he can put down all principles and rules for her and his son.


    Han Xiao didn''t think clearly about whether to ask Zhuang nixuan to help explain to Yu Mingxi, so he first received Zhuang nixuan''s invitation for an interview.


    He finally agreed to the invitation and went to a teahouse on Sunday to meet Zhuang nixuan.

 Chapter 226

    Inside the teahouse.


    Han Xiao pushes a stack of documents on the table to Zhuang nixuan sitting opposite. The meaning of refusal is very obvious.


    "Brother Han, don''t you really read the script?" Zhuang nixuan refused to give up and continued to persuade. "This is the film directed by the most famous director Jack abroad. I remember his film is also one of your favorite. Jack is also one of the people you most appreciate. But you haven''t had a very suitable opportunity to cooperate. This opportunity is rare."


    "I have more important things to do now." Han Xiao stubbornly refused again.


    Zhuang nixuan turned her eyes slightly and sighed, "do you mean Mingxi?"


    Han Xiao nodded and frowned slightly. There was a hint of distress in his words. "She''s still angry with me."


    "Why is Mingxi still angry after such a long time?" Zhuang nixuan said reluctantly, "at the beginning, we also meant well. We can''t let the lawyer song slander her innocence. I really don''t understand. What''s wrong with helping her prove her innocence?"


    "It''s my fault." Han Xiao said calmly. "I shouldn''t doubt her or my children."


    "But it''s human nature after all." Zhuang nixuan comforted, "brother Han, if Mingxi doesn''t forgive you all the time, won''t you do what you like all your life? If so, I will support your divorce."


    "I won''t divorce." Han Xiao frowned and looked unhappy. "I won''t abandon her and her children."


    "But as Mingxi said, you are together..." Zhuang nixuan hesitated and finally asked, "really?"


    "Why not?" Han Xiaomei''s eyes were cold and said in a cold voice, "I''m not wrong with her."


    "Brother Han, even Mingxi himself said that you are wrong. I really don''t understand why you insist so much?" Zhuang nixuan asked puzzled, "is it because of Tianyi?"


    "No." Han Xiao answered almost without hesitation, "Mingxi is my wife, she will always be. I won''t marry another woman, and she won''t marry anyone else."


    "Brother Han, why are you so stubborn?" Zhuang nixuan thought for a moment and advised in another way, "a person can''t love only one person all his life. There are such examples in your film, don''t you? Don''t you have people you love deeply before Mingxi and Mingxi before you?"


    Zhuang nixuan said finally, looking straight at Han Xiao, with deep and strong feelings in her eyes, and then gently called, "brother Han..."


    Han Xiao calmly faced Zhuang nixuan''s eyes, firmly said, and interrupted her, "different. Mingxi is different."


    "Brother Han, you mean you will only like Mingxi in the future?" Zhuang nixuan''s voice trembled faintly.


    "Yes. I only like her." Han Xiao said resolutely.


    "What about her?" Zhuang nixuan asked again. "Can she guarantee that she will be consistent with you? This time is lawyer song, and next time? Brother Han, I really don''t want to see you hurt again. Haven''t you really thought about it? Mingxi may not be the best person for you?"


    "She is really capricious and occasionally mischievous, but she won''t be unsuitable for me." Han Xiao said, recalling every moment and scene Yu Mingxi was with him in the past. She would laugh, make noise, lose her temper with him, and act coquettish with him. When he was angry, she would try to coax him and please him.


    Seeing that Han Xiao''s eyebrows and eyes are gradually relaxed and his expression shows unprecedented happiness, Zhuang nixuan knows that he is thinking of Yu Mingxi. All his changes are due to Yu Mingxi.


    "Well, if you insist, brother Han, I will respect your decision," Zhuang nixuan finally said gently.


    Han Xiao took back his thoughts and looked at the opposite Zhuang nixuan. His tone turned to be serious and said, "Ni Xuan, there''s something I want to ask you for help."


    Zhuang nixuan smiled and whispered, "brother Han, you forget what I''ve always said. We don''t need to be so polite. Just tell me what''s going on."


    "I want you to come with me and explain our relationship to Mingxi." Han Xiaoding said his request.


    "Our relationship?" Zhuang nixuan asked puzzled.


    "Yes." Han Xiao nodded and then explained, "you heard and saw it in the hospital that day. She has been misunderstanding our relationship. No matter how I explain it, she can''t listen. I have no other way. I hope you can make it clear with her that we are innocent. You and I have a clear conscience."


    Hearing the speech, Zhuang nixuan gently lowered her eyes, put her fingertips on the edge of the tea cup and touched it for a while. Under the urging of Han Xiao again, she raised her eyes and looked at him again. She smiled and asked, "but, brother Han, what if I have a guilty conscience?"


    Han Xiao was stunned and wondered, "what do you mean?"


    "Brother Han, I''m not a wooden man." Zhuang nixuan sighed slightly, stared into Han Xiao''s eyes and said seriously, "Over the years, brother Han, I haven''t felt your care for me and all your kindness to me. I just chose the wrong person because I lost myself and went the wrong way. I chose the wrong Xu Anting, but now I want to make the most correct choice. I want to choose brother Han you."


    Han Xiao understood Zhuang nixuan''s words and immediately frowned, "Ni Xuan, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about, but brother Han, like Mingxi said, do you really see your heart and who you want?" Zhuang nixuan''s words suddenly became sharp.


    "The person I want is Mingxi, Yu Mingxi." Han Xiao replied firmly again.


    Zhuang nixuan shook her head and then said, "but brother Han, in my opinion, or in all of us, you are only a responsibility to Mingxi."


    Han Xiao clapped the table and got up. He shouted in a deep voice, "nonsense!"


    Zhuang nixuan was so frightened that she almost fell the teacup in her hand. She looked up at Han Xiao and burst into tears. "Brother Han, have you become so tired of me now?"


    Han Xiao clenched his fist, and his anger gradually calmed down. Looking at Zhuang Ni Xuan, his eyes drifted away, "Ni Xuan, we are just friends."


    "But you were not..."


    Zhuang nixuan''s anxious words were coldly interrupted by Han Xiao before she finished, "the past has passed. Now the person I love is Mingxi."


    "What if there is no Tianyi?" Zhuang nixuan asked again.


    "The precondition of my love for her does not include Tianyi." Han Xiao cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Brother Han, are you really so sure?" Zhuang Ni Xuan continued reluctantly.


    "Ni Xuan, you know my personality. I don''t like to repeat the same words." Han Xiao frowned and said, "if you don''t want to explain, take today''s request as if I didn''t mention it."


    Then he would open the door of the private room and leave.


    "Wait, brother Han!" Zhuang nixuan quickly stood up and shouted.


    Han Xiao''s footsteps stopped slightly, but he didn''t look back. There was a little regret in his eyes. His voice said coldly, "I reacted too late. If I could realize earlier that I made you have a misunderstanding, I should keep a distance from you. If I kept a proper distance from you, I wouldn''t hurt her. Even you misunderstood, not to mention her. I was wrong and very wrong."


    "Brother Han, don''t blame yourself like this. Now it''s me. I want to like you. It has nothing to do with you." Zhuang nixuan lamented. "If you really think Mingxi is your happiness, I''m willing to fulfill you. I promise you what you just said, I''ll make it clear with you."


    Han Xiao was surprised and turned to ask, "do you really want to?"


    Zhuang nixuan smiled reluctantly and nodded.


    "Thank you." Han Xiao seemed relieved, and the serious and dignified atmosphere around him lightened a lot.


    "You don''t need to thank me. Brother Han, you''ve been paying so much for me. Now it''s my reward." Zhuang nixuan cleaned up her expression and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with a paper towel.


    Han Xiao looked at it silently, and finally insisted on saying "thank you".


    Zhuang nixuan''s expression suddenly became darker. She knew that Han Xiao was determined to distance himself from her.


    "Let''s go," Zhuang nixuan said in a loud voice. "I know brother Han, you don''t want to stay with me for a moment."


    Han Xiao didn''t answer. He just turned back and opened the door of the private room and asked Zhuang nixuan to go out first. After a distance of one step, he followed and walked out of the private room.


    There are two steps outside the private room. Zhuang nixuan was confused because of the conversation just now. She was a little unstable and didn''t pay attention to the steps. When she reached the bottom step, her high-heeled shoes suddenly slipped, shouted in horror and fell back.


    Han Xiao''s face was slightly chilly and hurriedly stretched out his hand to catch people.


    He deliberately distanced himself from Zhuang nixuan. When he found that Zhuang nixuan accidentally fell down, he couldn''t react. With this grasp, Zhuang nixuan directly ran into his arms along with his strength.


    Zhuang nixuan raised her head from Han Xiao''s arms and looked at him, "brother Han, brother Han..."


    Suddenly, a sarcastic voice sounded beside him, "director Han, you are really powerful. Do you dare to steal food outside with your wife and children?"


    The mean words immediately attracted the attention of Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan. They turned their heads at the same time.


    "Miss Lin, please pay attention to your words." Han Xiao recognized the person. It was Lin migjie, one of Yu Mingxi''s two best friends. At this time, Lin migjie looked extremely dissatisfied and seemed to want to scold again, but she was pulled by her boyfriend Du ran.


    "I''m sorry, director Han, Xiaojie. She''s quite straight and doesn''t use the right words." Du ran said apologetically, glancing at Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan held in his arms. "But what she said is not wrong. Since you''re married to Xiaoxi, you shouldn''t do this behind her back."


    "Aran, why do you talk so much to people like him? It''s no use!"


    Lin Mijie said angrily, immediately raised her mobile phone, took several shots at Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan, and was dragged back by Du ran. She whispered, "Xiao Jie, don''t shoot first. Don''t forget that we made an appointment with Xiao Xi to meet here. Now it''s not easy for her to see. Think of a reason to cheat her back..."


    Lin Mijie blew up as soon as she heard it. "Cheat! Do you men know how to cheat women?! why hide it from Xiao Xi? Is it bad for her to see this man''s face?"


    Lin Mijie said, pointing fiercely in the direction of Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao Lin looked at her and asked sternly, "you mean Mingxi will come?"


    Lin Mijie could not help being frightened by the cold light in his eyes, but immediately summoned up her courage and waved her mobile phone to Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan, "yes! Director Han, are you afraid? I''ll not only tell Xiao Xi what you''ve done, but also send it to microblog to inform various media, send news and big news, so that everyone knows your true face!"


    Han Xiao heard that Yu Mingxi was really coming. At this time, Zhuang nixuan had calmed down. When she could stand firm, she wanted to push people out of her arms.


    Lin migjie looked at it and immediately mocked, "no, you''ve done everything, and I''ve taken all the evidence. Even if you let go of Zhuang Tiantian, you can''t hide the truth!"


    "The truth?!" Han Xiao said with a deep voice. He looked straight at Lin migjie''s high mobile phone, suddenly stepped forward, grabbed the mobile phone and threw it against the wall.


    Just listen to the slap, the fragile mobile phone was hard hit and fell apart.


    Lin Mijie and Zhuang nixuan turned pale. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Du ran hurriedly stopped Lin Mijie, protected her, and shouted to Han Xiao, "Han Dao, please calm down."


    Han Xiao didn''t look at Du ran, but looked over his head at Lin Mijie behind him and said coldly, "without my permission, Miss Lin thought you wanted to release the so-called truth. How far can you go in this circle?"


    "You, you..." Lin Mi Jie was shocked and angry. She was frightened and trembled because of the strong sense of oppression emanating from Han Xiao. "Even if you can really cover the sky in this circle, I can at least let Xiao Xi know and let her see..."


    "Dare you!" Han Xiao suddenly snapped, his face heavy and fierce, frightening Lin migjie.


    "-- why didn''t she dare?" suddenly, a voice as clear as a stream came from the corner with a hint of irony. "If Xiao Jie really exposed today''s affairs, director Han Da, what would you do? Would you use your power to block my best friend and protect your favorite woman?"

 Chapter 227

    The voice dropped slightly. A slender figure wearing a black mask and a black cap came out of the corner slowly, with a baby in her arms.


    Han Xiao''s pupils suddenly tightened and stared at the visitor.


    Although he covered most of his face, he recognized the woman at a glance.


    "Mingxi..." Han Xiao stepped forward and shouted.


    Yu Mingxi only shows a pair of eyes, which is the indifference Han Xiao has never seen before. When Han Xiao comes forward, she retreats, and the meaning of resistance is very obvious.


    "Xiao Xi, just now..." Lin migjie ran to Yu Mingxi and wanted to tell her what she had witnessed with her own eyes.


    But Yu Mingxi shook her head and then made a noise to stop her. "I saw everything just now. There''s nothing to say. Let''s go and change a place. I don''t like it here. It looks disgusting."


    As she said, she slowly swept Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan behind him, and then turned to leave.


    "Mingxi!" Han Xiao took a few more steps and grabbed her arm. "You misunderstood me. Ni Xuan and I --"


    "I''m not interested in listening." Yu Mingxi looked back at Han Xiao coldly and interrupted him. "Is Han Dao going to settle accounts with us now? You broke my friend''s mobile phone, and I''ll let her take care of her mouth. We won''t say anything. If you don''t believe it, you can write a guarantee or any other method. You say, we''ll do what we can."


    Han Xiao''s face was suddenly green, so he scolded, "don''t talk to me in this tone."


    "What kind of tone should I use?" Yu Mingxi said sarcastically. "Like Zhuang Tiantian? But I can''t learn. I''ve always been like this. I''m born like this, especially for things I hate or people."


    "Mingxi, how can you talk to brother Han with this attitude?" Zhuang nixuan couldn''t see it anymore and taught the younger generation a lesson as an elder.


    Yu Ming Sidon narrowed his eyes, looked back and forth at them, and suddenly smiled, "you really have a tacit understanding. You talk like ah, one blames my bad tone and the other blames my bad attitude, but the strange thing is, why do you think I care what you think?"


    Han Xiao''s face suddenly became more heavy.


    Yu Mingxi meant that he meant nothing to her. No matter what he said or did, she wouldn''t care.


    Han Xiao clenched Yu Mingxi''s hand and refused to let her break away from her imprisonment. There was a little anxiety in her voice, "Mingxi, you can''t help giving me any chance to explain."


    Yu Mingxi frowned and looked down at his aching hand caught by Han Xiao. "As long as I listen to you, will today be over? You won''t embarrass my friend?"


    Han Xiao''s eyes showed some helplessness and slowed down his language airway, "I don''t want to embarrass your friend."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Yu Mingxi nodded and turned to signal Du ran and Lin migjie to go first.


    "Xiao Xi, you don''t really want to believe his sweet words?" Lin said anxiously. "Don''t go. You really want to go. What if you bully him again? Aran and I can help you if we stay here!"


    "No, he''s a big director. He''s shameless. It''s all right. You go first. I''ll bring Xiaobu to play with you next time." Yu Ming Xiqiang smiled, comforted his crazy girlfriend in a relaxed tone, and finally persuaded them to leave the teahouse.


    Looking back, I found that Zhuang nixuan was still standing there and didn''t mean to leave.


    Han Xiao took her into the private room, and Zhuang nixuan followed her in.


    Han Xiao didn''t let Zhuang nixuan leave. Obviously, he wanted to leave people.


    "Is there anything else for Empress Zhuang?" Yu Mingxi asked in a alienated tone.


    She asked Zhuang nixuan, but Han Xiao rushed to answer for Zhuang nixuan, "Ni Xuan, she also has something to say to you."


    Zhuang nixuan looked at Han Xiao sadly and cooperated with his words, "yes, brother Han, please, be sure to explain to Mingxi. He doesn''t want a divorce and doesn''t want his family to break up. Brother Han has always been a very responsible person, so I......"


    "Have you said enough?" Yu Mingxi coldly cut off Zhuang nixuan''s words, and then turned to stare at Han Xiao. "I only promised to listen to you, but I didn''t promise to listen to what others said. Please guide han to grasp the time."


    Yu Mingxi''s attitude is extremely bad. Zhuang nixuan looks at Han Xiao in embarrassment.


    Han Xiao''s face was slightly frozen and asked, "Mingxi, didn''t you say..."


    "I said a lot before, and you didn''t remember a lot and didn''t do it, so you don''t have to take my words seriously." Yu Mingxi satirized mercilessly.


    "Mingxi, you are so unreasonable!" Zhuang nixuan looked angry and voiced anger, defending Han Xiao against injustice.


    "There is a tacit understanding. You always say the same thing to me." Yu Mingxi continued to sneer at Han Xiao, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    "You!" Zhuang nixuan saw that she couldn''t explain, and looked at Han Xiao more wrongly. "Brother Han, what should I do? I tried my best..."


    Han Xiao also realizes that the atmosphere is getting more and more stiff. Yu Mingxi insists on not listening to Zhuang nixuan''s explanation. If Zhuang nixuan stays, the deadlock will be more difficult to solve.


    "Ni Xuan, you leave first." Han Xiao finally said,


    Zhuang nixuan hesitated for a moment, then nodded thoughtfully, stopped staying and left the private room directly.


    Han Xiao closed the door of the private room again and turned to the table. Instead of sitting opposite Yu Mingxi, he sat next to her.


    The private room in the teahouse has four seats, and two sofas face each other. Although one sofa is very wide, Yu Mingxi happens to sit in the middle. Han Xiao, a strong adult man, only sits in one-third of the position, which is somewhat reluctantly.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t give way, but Han Xiao refused to leave his position. He lowered his head and stared at his wife and children, so he had to stretch out his hand to hold people.


    "Move your hand." Yu Mingxi didn''t lift his eyelids, but he had caught a glimpse of Han Xiao''s small movements from the corner of his eyes. His tone was very cold and warned, "if you have something to say, I don''t want to stay in the place where you have a private meeting with her for too long."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Han Xiao straightened Ying''s eyebrows, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally took back his hand that was about to touch Yu Mingxi''s shoulder and explained in a positive voice, "Ni Xuan and I have nothing to do. I wanted to ask her to explain to you and help me persuade you back. What you saw just outside the door was not what you thought. Ni Xuan didn''t stand firm and almost fell, so I helped her."


    Han Xiao explained in detail why he met Zhuang nixuan today, and waited for Yu Mingxi''s reaction with bated breath.


    However, Yu Mingxi didn''t seem to pay attention to what he said. He just kept bowing his head and teasing his son in his arms.


    Han Xiao waited patiently for a while, confirmed that he was really ignored, leaned close to Yu Mingxi, carefully opened his mouth and urged, "Mingxi, I..."


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes still stayed on his son''s chubby little face and said faintly, "finished? Can I go now?"


    Han Xiao didn''t understand that she was deliberately cold to him. He didn''t like Yu Mingxi''s tit for tat with him and mocked, "Mingxi, don''t do this."


    "Don''t be so?" Yu Mingxi asked back with a careless face.


    "Ni Xuan shouldn''t be the existence you care about. You two are fundamentally different." Han Xiaosu said, "for me, you are different. You don''t need to make any comparison with Ni Xuan, and you shouldn''t doubt the innocence between me and her. You are my Han Xiao''s wife, and no one can shake this position. Do you understand?"


    "You don''t understand." Yu Mingxi took his son''s waving little hand and gently stroked his little finger, but his voice was cold. "Han Xiao, don''t you really find it?"


    "What did you find?"


    "She has always existed in our life, everywhere." Yu Mingxi''s eyes overflowed with faint sadness, but only at this time can he see her, "When filming, she was with you. On your birthday, she was also with you. She broke off her engagement with Mr. Xu, and you accompanied her. She wanted to jump off a building. You saved her. When I was pregnant, she was still with you. When I had an accident, she was also with me. After I gave birth to Xiaobu, you discussed together whether to take my Xiaobu for paternity test..."


    "She has been in my life." Yu Mingxi said this. His tone finally couldn''t help showing deep sadness and pain. "I don''t know why. I just like you. I don''t know why there are always people you like who appear around you all the time. It seems to keep telling me that I chose the wrong one and I shouldn''t like you."


    "Not so!" Han Xiao suddenly took Yu Mingxi''s hand, wrapped her and her son''s hand in a broad palm, and hurriedly repeated, "not so, Mingxi, not what you think. You didn''t choose wrong, I''m not your wrong choice. I''m right here. I look at you, only at you, not at others."


    "Don''t you really understand?" Yu Mingxi raised his face slightly and stared at Han Xiao''s eyes with slightly wet eyes. "Why does our life always have her? It''s because of your choice."


    "I didn''t." Han Xiao frowned and clenched Yu Mingxi''s hand. "I chose you. I didn''t choose anyone else. I didn''t choose Ni Xuan."


    "You always refuse to admit it." Yu Mingxi shook his head, bit his lips and whispered, "You subconsciously indulged her close to you. You can''t abandon her because you have loved her for nearly ten years. Do you know the concept of ten years? In these ten years, you almost only look at one person and think about one person. I haven''t loved anyone for so long like you, but I know this feeling is very deep and difficult to give up. In fact, I knew from the beginning..."


    Yu Mingxi then lowered his head, lowered his eyelashes and covered the tears in his eyes. "Do you remember the night when we accidentally slept together for the first time? Whose name did you shout? Do you remember?"


    "That''s a thing of the past!" Han Xiao raised his volume and couldn''t help yelling. "You can''t deny my feelings for you because of my past. Mingxi, you''re unfair to me."


    "Emotional matters are not fair." Yu Mingxi sighed, "I didn''t say that you didn''t have me at all. You did, but it was far less than your feelings for her. Otherwise, you wouldn''t rush to her as soon as she had an accident, and you wouldn''t break your promise to me. You are such a committed person, aren''t you? But for her, for the first time, you promised to only leave it for my birthday, you spent it with her first, and then? You said you would believe me, Believe that song Qiye and I are innocent, but because of her suggestion, I doubt whether Xiaobu is really related to you. Han Xiao, don''t deceive yourself and others all the time. In fact, not only me but also other people can see who is the most important in your heart. If we really divide, it''s better... I''m worried and always wonder if you can let go one day in the future What should I do if I can''t let her go? I don''t want to spend my future life in suspicion. "


    Yu Mingxi said a lot, but Han Xiao never interrupted her.


    Just when Yu Mingxi thought Han Xiao was really understood by her, her chin was suddenly pinched by Han Xiao. Suddenly, she was raised by the other party, and the water marks from the corners of her eyes were reflected into the bottom of Han Xiao''s eyes.


    At the moment when Han Xiao saw the tears in the corners of her eyes, his heart pointed out fiercely. Then he held Yu Mingxi''s head in both hands and kissed her lips.


    Yu Mingxi''s tears suddenly burst like a dike, falling into beads and dripping one by one on the child''s face in his arms.


    The deeper Han Xiao kisses, the fiercer Yu Mingxi cries. Finally, his hand touches his slightly undulating chest and beats a few times, but he is bound by Han Xiao''s arms and can''t break free.


    Han Xiao slowly kissed her lips until she was a little breathless, and then loosened her lips. The hot lips and tongues pasted on her wet face, carefully sucked the tears from her face, and repeatedly pecked her crying red eyes.


    Han Xiao''s arms are getting tighter and tighter. It seems that he wants to break the woman in his arms, melt into his own bones and blood, and never separate again.


    "Mingxi, do you feel it?" Han Xiao asked several times in Yu Mingxi''s ear with a low voice.


    Suddenly, the child in Yu Mingxi''s arms began to cry because he was strangled by Han Xiao''s tight arms.


    Yu Mingxi hurriedly pushed Han Xiao away and coaxed Xiao Bu in a low voice.


    Han Xiao''s arm encircled her shoulder and waist from behind, took her and her child into his arms, and regardless, he asked, "do you feel it? Mingxi, what I want to say, all I want to say, my mind, are here, do you feel it? Answer me!"


    Yu Mingxi shook her head intermittently, but refused to open her mouth to answer Han Xiao''s words. Her mood had been disturbed by Han Xiao''s kiss just now. She was afraid that once she opened her mouth at the moment, she would accidentally repeat the same mistake. Instead, she focused on coaxing her crying son, "little bad boy, don''t cry, we''ll go home soon..."


    "Come home with me, Mingxi." Han Xiao immediately hugged his wife and son, turned his head, kissed Yu Mingxi''s ear, and begged in a low voice, "Mingxi, come home with me, we''ll start over again, and I won''t hurt you again."


    "No." Yu Mingxi clenched his teeth. "If you really don''t want to hurt me again, promise me one thing."


    Han Xiao frowned and asked, "what?"


    "When we divorce, you set me free and you set yourself free," Yu Mingxi said firmly.


    Han Xiao''s face suddenly sank, and his eyes showed suppressed anger. "Yu Mingxi! What do you want me to do? What do you want me to do before you forgive me? In addition to this condition, I can promise you anything else. Only this thing, no matter how many times you say it, my answer will not change."


    Yu Mingxi pursed at the corners of her mouth, and gradually looked as cold as ice. She whispered numbly, "I don''t care about anything except this."


    "Nonsense!" Han Xiao''s breath suddenly became heavier, and his voice was full of rocks. "Why don''t you admit that you still have me in your heart? Why don''t you want to give me another chance? Why must you torture yourself and me? For so long, isn''t this punishment enough?"


    Yu Mingxi ignored Han Xiao''s questions and patiently coaxed Xiao Bu into obedience. He hugged Xiao Bu and was about to get up and leave his seat, but Han Xiao tightened his waist and couldn''t move. He could only say coldly, "I want to go back, you let go."


    Han Xiao''s face was as cold as a rock in the snow. His expression was full of forced restraint pain. His eyes were helpless and anxious. He didn''t know what to do to leave the woman in his arms and make people change their mind.


    Han Xiao''s eyes fell on the face of the child in Yu Ming Xi''s arms.


    Children are ignorant. They cry when they hurt and laugh when they don''t hurt. Their black and white eyes are unexpectedly clear.


    Xiao bu also looked at his father and smiled foolishly for a while. Suddenly, he smashed his mouth, and a vague syllable jumped out of his mouth, "lie down..."


    Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi are stunned at the same time. They all stare at the child who is lively and mischievous in Yu Mingxi''s arms and kicks his legs.


    Xiao Bu looked at Han Xiao''s black faced face, but he didn''t see a trace of fear. He laughed more happily. After a while, he muttered and shouted twice in a row, "lie down, pick..."


    Han Xiao''s eyes brightened, released a hand and caressed his son''s small head carefully. His muddy voice trembled imperceptibly, "Tianyi, call again."


    Not as like as two peas, he shouted out two identical syllable words in Han Xiao''s haste.


    Although the pronunciation is still inaccurate, anyone can hear what the two syllables mean.


    "How could it be..." Yu Mingxi was stunned. Although she knew that her son was about to speak, recently, when she came home after filming, she would take time to teach her son to shout the word "mother", but she didn''t pay attention to her. Occasionally, she made some sounds in her mouth, which was strange. She couldn''t hear the syllables of specific words. In short, she didn''t shout right once.


    Then how can you shout the word "Dad" now!


    Yu Mingxi didn''t know that when she wasn''t at home, Han Xiao asked Aunt Zhang to take her child to the opposite house almost every day. Every time, she patiently taught the child to read the word "father". Once taught, it lasted for several hours. He read the word countless times in front of the little girl. When he heard his voice, he often closed his eyes and pretended to sleep


    "Mingxi, did you hear that?" Han Xiao took his son''s other small hand and kissed the small fist with his head down. There was an unprecedented softness on his face. Suddenly there was a little more pride and pride in his tone. "Tianyi, he called me dad. I''m his dad. This is my son. He''s me and your son, Han Tianyi."

 Chapter 228

    Yu Mingxi looked down at his innocent son and held it for a long time. Finally, he bit his teeth and whispered, "smelly boy, no conscience, just like your father!"


    Han Xiao was so close to her that he naturally heard her words. Han Xiao, who caught up with her, was frightened and shouted, "Mingxi! You come back!" and ran quickly towards her.


    Just then, Yu Mingxi suddenly stopped, and a truck drove straight towards her.


    Han Xiao''s brain suddenly shook, his body rushed forward faster than his mind, hugged Yu Mingxi tightly with his arms, and rolled into the road.


    "Mingxi! Are you all right?! are you all right? Are you hurt?" Han Xiao looked down at the people in his arms and shouted several times, but he didn''t get an answer. He was flustered.

 Chapter 229

    Yu Mingxi seemed to have lost his soul and looked down at his son in his arms.


    Han Tianyi kept blinking and looked around curiously. He didn''t understand what had happened.


    Yu Mingxi always firmly protected him and didn''t hurt him, so he didn''t cry and didn''t make any noise. He just looked at his mother who suddenly burst into tears and suddenly deflated his mouth. It seemed that he was not very happy. Little fat hand grabbed Yu Mingxi''s hair tail and gently pulled it, which was like a silent comfort.


    Han Xiao hugged his wife and carefully examined it. He only saw a slight scratch on Yu Mingxi''s arm and didn''t see any other injuries, but he was still worried. He asked her again, but no matter what he asked, Yu Mingxi refused to answer his words, so he became more and more anxious for fear that the person in his arms was hurt, "... Mingxi, you talk! You talk to me!"


    When he shouted for the tens of times, Yu Mingxi finally opened his mouth and asked faintly, "what do you want me to say?"


    Han Xiao saw that she was finally willing to respond to herself. He couldn''t help holding her tighter and asked, "are you hurt? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    He didn''t even have the heart to check his son''s condition. He only remembered Yu Mingxi''s condition.


    "No." Yu Mingxi answered indifferently and suddenly asked, "but do you really care? If you don''t care, why do you care so much? I don''t understand." she seriously looked at Han Xiao''s anxious face, but her eyes were still at a loss and asked with a sneer, "Do you always end up like this when you are an actor? If you act, you will deceive yourself. Even you can''t tell what is true and what is false..."


    Han Xiao''s heart suddenly sank and tightened his arms around Yu Mingxi. "Mingxi, you''re wrong. No matter what you''re thinking, you''re wrong."


    "Am I wrong?" Yu Mingxi asked stupidly, and then he answered a word with unknown meaning, "OK."


    Han Xiao thought that she had accepted her explanation and relieved herself for a minute. She couldn''t help thinking of the thrilling thing that had happened just now. She frowned with fear and scolded, "you''re so mischievous. You almost had an accident just now. You can''t play with your own life in the future! You still have a child. As a mother, you''re also irresponsible for your child''s life..."


    "Han Xiao, is there only responsibility in your life?" Yu Mingxi suddenly interrupted Han Xiao. "Do you only think about your responsibility for your brother, your wife, your son and the whole family, instead of thinking about what you really want?"


    Han Xiao suddenly frowned deeply. Only then did he find that Yu Mingxi was still spinning in place and had not drilled out of the tip of the ox horn.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Han Xiao shouted.


    "Then don''t do silly things again. Many people look at it and it doesn''t have a good impact." Yu Mingxi sighed gently, looked at the crowd gradually pouring around, stood up with Han Xiao''s shoulder, broke free from his arms and opened a distance from him.


    Han Xiao looked at her with some unknown reason and asked with his eyes.


    "I hope you can seriously consider the request for divorce." Yu Mingxi whispered in a volume that only they can hear each other. "If you still insist on your own opinion, I will seek the help of a lawyer."


    Han Xiao''s pupils narrowed sharply, and his face was covered with cold frost. The whole man stood frozen on the spot.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t look at him again. Holding the child, he hurriedly turned around, quickly left Han Xiao''s position and disappeared at the end of the street.


    £­


    The next morning, in the office of President Tianji, Luo Shanshan took the public relations manuscript and put it on the president''s desk. He looked at Han Xiao, who was frowning in his chair, and reported, "The news was sent out at the request of the little angel. The thing you were photographed in the street yesterday said that you acted bravely and saved people in danger. Fortunately, you didn''t do anything too close at that time. The draft of this explanation will clean up your relationship and won''t make people have too many associations."


    Han Xiao looked at the manuscript in silence and said nothing.


    Luo Shan looked more and more at it and couldn''t hold it any longer. He directly asked, "I said, don''t you have any opinion? Your relationship with the little angel really doesn''t intend to be made public?" he knocked on the manuscript as he said, "You has the final say, you have nothing to do with this manuscript, I said, Han, you are a big man, so you are so calculating about your wife and son? Do you have to be a little angel?" she said so, so you promised to send it out so? What do you think of it when you go to the bottom? Or you are like a little angel, thinking of Zhuang da.


    Before Luoshan could finish his puzzled questions, Han Xiao got up quickly, pressed the table with one hand, copied the manuscript with the other hand, and said in a deep voice to Luoshan, "Do you think I''m willing to do this? I saved my own wife and son, but I want to tell everyone outside that the person I saved has nothing to do with me, just passing by and helping each other. Do you think I''m willing?"


    Han Xiao slapped the manuscript on the table, and his face was horribly green.


    Yu Mingxi''s attitude was very bad. Yesterday, he had to promise to send out the explanation, otherwise she would immediately disappear in the market with her son.


    He knew that her mood was very unstable now and he didn''t want to stimulate her any more. The time was too urgent. He had no spare opportunity to fight with Yu Mingxi. He had to first agree to her request, send out the manuscript and explain that he and she were photographed hugging each other in the street yesterday.


    Yesterday, after Yu Mingxi left, he took the child home and went to find song Qiye alone.


    Although song Qiye''s reputation in the domestic legal profession has been defeated by the news from Han Xiao, Yu Mingxi has emigrated abroad in her early years. In China, it is difficult for her to find a suitable lawyer under Han Xiao''s control to handle the divorce lawsuit for her. However, if things go abroad, it will be another situation, and song Qiye, who is subject in China, But he is still the famous gold medal lawyer abroad.


    When Yu Mingxi found song Qiye, song Qiye was surprised.


    He lost a lot of weight and looked haggard. It seemed that he was overwhelmed by Han Xiao''s retaliation at home, but he still refused to leave, because there was the only woman he loved deeply in this land.


    Yu Mingxi was even more surprised when he heard that he wanted to ask him to help deal with the divorce lawsuit with Han Xiao.


    "Have you really thought about it? Xi." Song Qiye asked uncertainly, "his ability doomed that your lawsuit will be very difficult and you will be very hard."


    "Lawyer song, if I''m afraid, I''ll find someone else." Yu Mingxi said coldly. He wanted to get up and leave his seat, but song Qiye quickly held his hand and pressed it back to his seat.


    "Take your hands off!" Yu Mingxi glanced coldly at Song Qiye, grabbed his hands and warned mercilessly.


    Song Qiye hurriedly withdrew his hand. His eyes showed a sense of attachment. Then he straightened his face and promised, "Xi, I will take your case. No matter what you want to do, I will help you. But can you forgive me and stop hating me?"


    Yu Ming hoped for the prayer on Song Qiye''s face, glanced at the corners of her mouth and resolutely replied, "No."


    Song Qiye''s expression suddenly became decadent, "what can I do to forgive the harm I caused to you? Let''s return to the past. I can only be friends with you and look at you from a distance all my life. As long as you remember me and don''t hate me anymore."


    "Impossible." Yu Mingxi said without hesitation, "he said the same thing as you. I don''t even want to forgive him. How can I forgive you?"


    "But I''m single-minded to you. I''m not like him. I''m half hearted. I''m in the morning and evening!" Song Qiye said in a slightly angry tone.


    "You are more and more able to use idioms now." Yu Mingxi smiled sarcastically. "I don''t care what the process of hurting me is, the result is the same. Therefore, there is no relationship between me and you except employment and employment. I hope lawyer song won''t say anything else next time we meet."


    Before Yu Mingxi got up and left, song Qiye shouted, "Xi, you deliberately asked me for help. Is it to revenge him?"


    "Maybe so." Yu Mingxi recalled something and suddenly looked a little trance and said indifferently, "he didn''t think I would insult others'' self-esteem and vent my resentment and anger on others in an excessive way - he was wrong. In fact, I am such a person."


    "Don''t forget your heart for someone who isn''t worth it." Song Qiye suddenly raised his voice. "This is what you once said to me. When I was worried about those difficult cases and when I was forced to the cliff, it was your words that supported me and made my road sign more clear. I hope, don''t become beyond recognition. He''s not worth you to become like that for him."


    Yu Mingxi looked back slightly and threw down a sneer at Song Qiye, "you are really self righteous like him."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she stopped and left straight away.


    £­


    A few days in the evening, Yu Mingxi, who came back from filming, shouted that she was very tired. After taking a bath, she climbed into bed early and went to bed.


    Half an hour later, Aunt Zhang, who was waiting for Yu Mingxi to fall asleep, quietly walked into the nursery, took Han Tianyi out of the crib, opened the door of the house, walked to the opposite door, and gently knocked on the opposite door.


    The door opened. Han Xiao, who had not seen his son for several days, appeared at the door and quickly reached out to pick up the child.


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded from the opposite room, "Aunt Zhang, your acting skills are so good that you should consider going to director Han''s crew to try. Director Han seems to be preparing a police and bandit film recently. You are very suitable for playing some infernal characters."

 Chapter 230

    Hearing the familiar voice, Aunt Zhang and Han Xiao were surprised at the same time.


    Aunt Zhang turns around in a panic. Han Xiao then looks at the opposite door. Sure enough, she sees Yu Mingxi''s figure slowly coming out from behind the door.


    "Too, madam..." Aunt Zhang, who was caught in the bag, immediately panicked. Holding the child, she neither entered nor retreated. She looked nervously at Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao.


    "Bring the baby back to me." Yu Mingxi ordered coldly, and then stretched out his hand.


    Aunt Zhang''s face turned pale and looked at Han Xiao for his advice.


    Han Xiao dropped his hand, moved his throat hard, nodded his head and said, "listen to your wife."


    Aunt Zhang hugged the child, walked back and handed the child to Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi held the child firmly in his arms, raised his eyes, looked at Han Xiao who came to the door of her house, and shouted, "Han Dao should go back to his home in the evening, so as not to be photographed and cause any unnecessary gossip."


    Han Xiao just asked Yu Mingxi to stop his feet in the room. Finally, he took it back rigidly and said in a dry voice, "Mingxi..."


    "I say, why can''t Xiao call your father?" Yu Mingxi interrupted Han Xiao and laughed, "it turns out that Han Dao is secretly misleading my son."


    Han Xiao''s face suddenly became ugly. He couldn''t help retorting, "what''s misleading? Tianyi is my son. It''s natural for him to call me father."


    "Not soon." Yu Mingxi said suddenly and coldly, "I forgot to tell you that I have officially entrusted a lawyer to deal with the divorce."


    "Yu Mingxi!" Han Xiao''s face was green and white, and a thin anger appeared in his eyes. "I said many times that I didn''t agree to divorce. Don''t even think about it."


    "I know it''s hard for me to disobey you at home." Yu Mingxi gently raised the corners of her mouth and smiled, "so lawyer song and I think it might be better to start with my previous immigration abroad."


    "What are you talking about?" Han Xiao keenly caught a key word in her words, "lawyer song? Which lawyer song?"


    "Of course, it''s the lawyer song we all know." Yu Mingxi patiently explained, "we all know him very well, and because of Han Dao, he''s almost my son''s father."


    Han Xiao''s pupils suddenly tightened, and the anger in his eyes had covered up all Qingming. "You''re looking for him?! Yu Mingxi! You dare to look for him!"


    Han Xiao scolded angrily and forcefully clamped Yu Mingxi''s shoulders with both hands. "How dare you do this?! you forgot who and whose lies separated our family? You even asked him to help you and file a divorce lawsuit with me?!"


    "Yu Mingxi! How can you do that!" Han Xiao angrily accused Yu Mingxi, "you''re crazy!"


    "But I think this is my most sober time." Yu Mingxi doesn''t care about Han Xiao''s pinched shoulder and sneers coldly, "If I''m crazy, I''m crazy when I was with you. If I''m crazy, I know someone in your heart. I have to be stupid to try. I even advised myself to be tolerant and generous again and again and give you all trust. At that time, I was crazy when I was before."


    "You can''t do that!" Han Xiao was so excited by Yu Mingxi''s ridicule that his forehead jumped, grabbed her shoulder, red eyes and stared at her, "you can''t do this to me, Yu Mingxi! Mingxi, you can''t do this..."


    His heart hurts like being scratched with the sharpest knife, and the person who sticks to this knife is the woman in front of him, the only wife he believes and the only person he loves.


    "You will always teach me what I can''t and shouldn''t do." Yu Mingxi looked at Han Xiao coldly, "When we were in that absurd love affair, you criticized me for not being a qualified girlfriend. You admonished me on what a qualified girlfriend should do. In our absurd marriage, you also blamed me for not being a qualified wife. You always doubted me and thought I was not doing well. Because in your heart, you have a more ideal object, so no matter what I do, you will be happy I don''t think so. Now I don''t think it''s necessary for us to try again. End early and get back on track. In the future, you can fall in love with the person you want most, be your wife and have children for you. Isn''t that very good? "


    "Nonsense! You''ve been talking nonsense! Arguments are unreasonable!" Han Xiao was angry, but he didn''t know how to explain because he was not good at words, so as to dispel Yu Mingxi''s deep hatred for him.


    At the moment, Han Xiao is like a beast trapped by layers of chains. He wants to pull out these chains, but he doesn''t know how to start. He can only be shackled in place and make a useless struggle like a trapped beast.


    "I don''t want to argue with you anymore." Yu Mingxi took a step back with the child, completely retreated into the house, turned his head and looked at Aunt Zhang, who wanted to stop talking for several times and didn''t dare to speak, and threw down the warning, "Aunt Zhang, forget it this time. In the future, don''t take Xiaobu to meet other strangers without my permission. I''m really sorry to see it again. I have to ask you to leave my house."


    "Madam, I..."


    Aunt Zhang wants to persuade her, but she sees Yu Mingxi''s determination. She breaks Han Xiao''s hand and asks her to close the door.


    Aunt Zhang pestles at the door in embarrassment. She doesn''t dare to close the door in front of Han Xiao.


    Yu Mingxi had to put the child in her arms and close the door by herself.


    The door slammed shut. Han Xiao standing at the door seemed to become a wooden man, stiff all over. His eyes stared at the closed door, frustrated and full of turbid pain


    He stood outside the door until dawn.


    After dawn, the door opened from inside again. Yu Mingxi came out of the house with light makeup and a bag. He passed Han Xiao without stopping.


    "Mingxi." suddenly a hoarse and dry call came from behind.


    Yu Mingxi kept walking, just as he didn''t hear.


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps that occasionally stagnated and seemed to be sluggish.


    Han Xiao stood all night. His joints were stiff and numb. He suddenly wanted to start chasing people. His limbs were uncoordinated and his steps were unstable.


    Fortunately, Yu Mingxi''s footsteps did not stop, but they were not too fast. When he caught up with him downstairs, he finally stopped the man smoothly.


    "Mingxi, it''s my fault." Han Xiao grabbed Yu Mingxi''s hand, tried his best to pull his throat, his dry lips trembled slightly, tightened his ten fingers, pinched and buckled his soft right hand, reluctantly said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I beg you, forgive me, I''m wrong, and I won''t do it again..."


    "Brother Han!" a gentle call suddenly sounded in the morning, interrupting Han Xiao''s words of begging his wife for forgiveness.


    Zhuang nixuan stood at the entrance of the apartment and looked at the two people entangled in front of her.


    "Brother Han, you''ve never begged so much. You..." Zhuang nixuan looked at Han Xiao with heartache in his eyes. He turned to Yu Mingxi, who looked indifferent and asked, "Mingxi, is your heart really made of iron? Won''t you feel unbearable if he begged you like this?"


    Yu Mingxi bit the corner of her lips and said coldly, "No."


    "You''ve gone too far. I don''t mind how you humiliated me that day. But did you do the same to brother Han?" Zhuang nixuan glared angrily at Yu Mingxi, "He''s still your husband. How can you treat him like this? What big mistake did he make that made you blame him and torture him like this? Just want a paternity test. You just make a mountain out of a molehill, want a divorce, and even deprive him of his right to be a father like a madman. Don''t you think you''ve really gone too far?"


    "Empress Zhuang, I need to remind you that I haven''t divorced him yet. Can''t you be an outsider for anything that happens between me and him?" Yu Mingxi mocked coldly. "I haven''t left him yet. You put on the posture of hostess so soon. You can''t wait."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Zhuang nixuan blushed angrily. "I didn''t think so. I really can''t see it. I was here just now. I wanted to persuade you again for brother Han, but I didn''t expect to see you treat brother Han like this. Brother Han is right. You trample on other people''s self-esteem and humiliate others. He is your husband! How can you hurt him like this?"


    Zhuang nixuan''s harsh words against Yu Mingxi became more and more fierce, but Yu Mingxi was not angry. He smiled and provoked the corners of his lips and asked, "you said he was my husband, who are you? What qualification and identity do you teach me?"


    "I am..." Zhuang nixuan quickly shut her mouth, turned her head and looked at Han Xiao deeply. "I am brother Han''s friend and forever good friend. As his friend, I am qualified and have the right to speak for him when I see others hurt him."


    "Oh, my friend?" Yu Mingxi smiled and looked at Han Xiao. He suddenly said the first sentence of this morning to him, "director Han, is Zhuang Tiantian your friend?"


    "Yes." Han Xiao answered immediately. His eyes were fixed on Yu Mingxi and his hand was also holding her. He added again, "Ni Xuan and I are friends, just friends."


    "She said she was your forever good friend." Yu Mingxi repeated leisurely, "director Han Da, do you understand what forever means?"


    "Mingxi..." Han Xiao was sweating, but he still clenched Yu Mingxi''s hand and opened his mouth. He wanted to answer something, but he was interrupted by Yu Mingxi''s subsequent words.


    "Han Xiao, if you can break off your relationship of" always be good friends "with her in front of me now, you can''t have any contact in the future. Let her disappear from your life and my life forever. How far away are you from me and you? Are you willing?" Yu Mingxi asked softly, "can you do it?"

 Chapter 231

    Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan were stunned at the same time when Yu Mingxi had no room to turn around and asked fiercely.


    Yu Mingxi saw Han Xiao''s hesitation, and his heart was cold. He looked at him again in disappointment, so he wanted to break him and hold her hand.


    Before Han Xiao could say anything, Zhuang nixuan took the lead in criticizing, "Mingxi, why do you become so unreasonable? Brother Han and I are innocent at all. None of us has done anything sorry for you. We are sitting straight. You have no right to ask brother Han like this, and you shouldn''t be so overbearing to limit the scope of brother Han''s friends. You don''t have heterosexual friends in your life. Miss Lin is your best friend, and I''m sorry I remember that Mr. Du Ran is also your best friend. You should learn to think in other places. Would you like to cut off contact with Mr. Du ran? "


    Zhuang Ni Xuan''s tone is gentle and her words are reasonable. In contrast, anyone who seems to listen will think Yu Mingxi is making trouble without reason.


    But Yu Mingxi doesn''t care what Zhuang nixuan thinks of her or what Han Xiao thinks of her. She only wants the answer to this question. If Han Xiao gives her a satisfactory answer, maybe she will be soft hearted.


    However, Han Xiao''s hesitation was like a silent slap in the face and hurt her heart.


    "I asked him what he would answer. It''s his business. It seems that it''s not time for Zhuang Tiantian to answer for him?" Yu Mingxi coldly returned Zhuang nixuan''s words, then looked at Han Xiao with stubborn eyes and asked helplessly, "How on earth do you want to let me go? I ask you a question, but you don''t answer. You don''t want to do what I ask you to do. What are you holding me for?"


    "I didn''t say not to do it." Han Xiao suddenly stared at Yu Mingxi''s eyes and said word by word, "I do it."


    "What do you mean?" Yu Mingxi asked relentlessly as if he couldn''t understand it. "What are you going to do? How?"


    "I''ll do what you want me to do." Han Xiao said calmly. "I listen to you and listen to you. As long as you promise, don''t divorce, as long as you are willing to forgive me and come back to me."


    "Brother Han, you..." Zhuang nixuan looked at Han Xiao sadly. "Brother Han, don''t wrong yourself so much. You hurt me very much and made me feel that I was willing to let go and support your decision to be together was wrong!"


    Yu Mingxi was stunned, and suddenly mumbled Zhuang nixuan''s words, "would you like to let go?" she looked at Han Xiao puzzled, "what does her words mean?"


    Han Xiao focused all his attention on Yu Mingxi. He didn''t pay much attention to what Zhuang nixuan said until Yu minghite asked. He didn''t think that Zhuang nixuan''s words just now seemed wrong.


    He only heard Zhuang nixuan''s confession to himself not long ago. He hasn''t figured out what Zhuang nixuan''s words mean.


    Yu Mingxi''s question has come fiercely, "did you exchange ideas long ago?!"


    "No..."


    Han Xiao just opened his mouth and said a word. Yu Mingxi scolded loudly, "so you''ve been lying to me?"


    Yu Mingxi also had a confused look in his eyes. "Did I understand wrong? Did I think wrong from the beginning? It turned out that you didn''t fall in love with her, but you and each other..."


    Yu Mingxi''s throat seemed to be blocked by some stone, which made it very difficult for her to speak and breathe, "so you love each other, don''t you?!"


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes suddenly turned red and almost burst into tears, but she pressed her back, "have you been playing with me?! Han Xiao!"


    Han Xiao didn''t expect that Zhuang nixuan''s words would greatly change Yu Mingxi''s mood. Looking at his extremely angry wife, Han Xiao immediately panicked and couldn''t help holding Yu Mingxi''s hand tighter and hurriedly explained, "no, I didn''t..."


    Before he finished, there was a sharp pain on the back of his hand, and he subconsciously withdrew his hand.


    Yu Mingxi bit his hand hard and forced him to let go. She even bit Han Xiao''s hand with blood with great strength.


    Yu Mingxi looked coldly at the hand bitten by himself and looked directly at Han Xiao with a surprised and angry face, "I''m a fucking fool! The biggest fool in the world!"


    She then raised her hand, pointed to Han Xiao, and then pointed to Zhuang nixuan. Her fingertips trembled and her voice trembled. "OK, you are so affectionate. My concubine is interested. Can I help you? I don''t need any of you to compromise, and I won''t be wronged!"


    With that, she slowly lowered her hand, curled her fingertips together, endured the tear like pain in her heart, and looked at Han Xiao. Tears still overflowed from the corners of her eyes, but her next sentence was more firm than ever, "-- Han Xiao, I''m divorced for this marriage. I''ll set you free!"


    Han Xiao''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. A great sense of panic enveloped him, making his body jump faster than his mind. He hugged Yu Mingxi''s waist from behind and pleaded in a panic, "Mingxi, don''t divorce, don''t divorce. You promised me, as long as I did as you asked, you won''t mention divorce again. You promised me!"


    Yu Mingxi can''t hear anything now, and she doesn''t want to hear Han Xiao speak. She struggled desperately, but she can''t earn Han Xiao''s strength. She can''t drag Han Xiao''s hand. She can''t bite people like just now. Let her go.


    Yu Mingxi stepped on Han Xiao''s right foot in a hurry.


    Han Xiao''s eyebrows and eyes twitched with pain, but he still refused to let go and held people tighter. No matter how much strength Yu Mingxi made, he tightened his lips, clenched his teeth, endured the anger of the woman in his arms, and repeated his plea.


    Yu Mingxi stepped harder and harder. Her ears were filled with Han Xiao''s pleading voice and Zhuang nixuan''s anxious dissuasion. The two voices disturbed her head and her anger.


    "Mingxi, you''re making a mess! Let go of brother Han! If you step on it like this, you''ll hurt brother Han! Brother Han, don''t be stupid again. Don''t you see? She doesn''t care if you get hurt. She won''t love you. Let go, brother Han! You''ll hurt yourself..."


    Yu Mingxi heard Han Xiao''s stuffy groans in a noisy voice, and his heart was more urgent.


    "You let go!" Yu Mingxi shouted angrily, "Han Xiao! You let go of me!"


    "Mingxi, promise me..."


    "Don''t push me, don''t always push me like that!" Yu Mingxi shouted angrily, his eyes red.


    When the two sides were in a stalemate, Yu Mingxi''s arm was suddenly grasped by two outstretched palms.


    The two hands were completely different, but they held Yu Mingxi''s arm tightly from left to right. At the same time, they exerted their strength and pulled people out of Han Xiao''s arms.


    Yu Mingxi rushed forward and ran into two warm and strong arms if she met the Savior.


    "Little fish!"


    "Hope!"


    Two different voices sounded one after another.


    "Little fish, are you all right?" Sheng Fei held Yu Mingxi''s left arm, hugged her shoulder and asked anxiously, "is there any injury?"


    Compared with Sheng Fei, song Qiye, who grabbed Yu Mingxi''s right arm, said in a calmer tone, "Xi, how are you?"


    Yu Mingxi was stunned when she realized who had saved her.


    Han Xiao opposite her was half supported and half pulled by Zhuang nixuan. After seeing the two men around her, his face completely froze.


    "Yu Mingxi!" Han Xiao said fiercely and angrily, staring at Sheng Fei and song Qiye who protected Yu Mingxi behind him. His strong anger drowned his only reason, "dare you! Dare you --"


    Han Xiao said that regardless of the painful right foot, he immediately came forward to drag Yu Mingxi back. However, his steps to go out were blocked.


    Zhuang nixuan stopped in front of him and asked, "brother Han, calm down. Your foot is still hurt. Don''t fool around..."


    "Ni Xuan, get out of the way." Han Xiao ordered coldly.


    He never spoke to Zhuang nixuan in an ordered tone, but now he can only see a woman in his eyes. He can''t care about other things and can''t care about it.


    "No, I won''t, I won''t let you hurt yourself like this!" Zhuang nixuan resolutely refused to give in.


    Han Xiao''s face was so angry that Yu Mingxi couldn''t help but step back.


    Yu Mingxi hurriedly put aside his sight, no longer looked at Han Xiao, barely stabilized his disordered breath and heartbeat, and whispered, "let''s go."


    "No!" Han Xiao angrily scolded, "Yu Mingxi! How dare you do that?! what did you promise me?! you said you wouldn''t talk to them again -"


    "Have you said enough?" Yu Mingxi interrupted Han Xiao angrily, with an obvious look of disgust in his eyes, "Do you still have to tell me what to do with my life? We''re getting divorced soon. Wake up! I really don''t want to say more to you. If there''s anything to say in the future, please Han Dao, tell my lawyer that we don''t want to see you again or talk directly unless necessary, because I''m very unhappy to see you - let yourself go, Han Xiao."


    "If I don''t promise, we can''t divorce." Han Xiao''s eyebrows are covered with cold. Jealousy, like a poisonous snake, binds his heart and almost suffocates him. He said in a deep voice, "it''s impossible for a lifetime. You can''t do this before we get divorced. You''re my wife and my Han Xiao''s woman. I don''t allow you to touch other men, so you can''t touch them!"


    Han Xiao said that, he suddenly pushed Zhuang nixuan away from him and grabbed Yu Mingxi''s shoulder.


    But Zhuang nixuan immediately caught up with him and grabbed his arm. Sheng Fei and song Qiye, who were protecting Yu Mingxi, also stood side by side with great tacit understanding, forming a human wall blocking Han Xiao''s front road.

 Chapter 232

    Han Xiao was so angry that he completely lost his usual calmness. He shook his fist and waved it straight to song Qiye, who was nearest to him.


    At the critical moment, Zhuang nixuan suddenly threw herself at Han Xiao''s fist.


    Han Xiao''s face was so cold that he quickly stopped his fist to avoid hurting Zhuang nixuan by mistake.


    "Ni Xuan, what are you doing?! get out of the way!" Han Xiao scolded angrily.


    "No, I won''t let you." Zhuang nixuan repeated the preface persistently.


    Yu Mingxi took another big step back at this time. His sight swept over Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan. Finally, he gave Han Xiao a cold smile and threw down a sentence, "Han Dao, you are so ridiculous." without hesitation, he turned around, stepped away and left Han Xiao''s sight.


    Han Xiao was stumbling by Zhuang nixuan. He was worried and made a mistake. Then when he caught up with Zhuang nixuan, he only had time to see Yu Mingxi get into song Qiye''s car at the door and leave the apartment.


    Sheng Fei stayed because he respected Yu Mingxi''s choice and didn''t stop Yu Mingxi from getting into song Qiye''s car. Instead, he waited by the door until Han Xiao came out and had a good talk with him.


    But he saw Han Xiao looking at the direction Yu Mingxi left, his face was distracted, and gradually showed a strong color of pain.


    Sheng Fei''s anger was mixed with a little doubt. He finally stepped forward and said seriously, "Han Dao, until just now, I didn''t know who Xiaoyu''s husband refused to say his name. I didn''t expect that Xiaobu''s biological father was you."


    Han Xiao didn''t respond, as if he couldn''t see everything around him. He looked straight at that direction and broke a big hole in his heart. For so long, he tried hard to repair, but what he did was wrong. No matter what he did, Yu Mingxi refused to turn back and was determined to separate from him.


    "Han Dao, I don''t know everything, I don''t know the cause and effect, but what I heard and saw today..." Sheng Fei said. Zhuang nixuan, who followed Han Xiao closely, took a look and continued to say, "Director Han, with all due respect, everyone is convinced of your ability in acting and has nothing to say, but your love life is really a disaster. Moreover, you don''t seem to understand where the real disease node is. I don''t know much, but I can see that I''ve never seen Xiaoyu look so sad. You''re the one who makes her so sad, but why Sad? Because of you, and Zhuang Tiantian. "


    Sheng Fei said what he wanted to say and didn''t care about Han Xiao''s indifferent attitude, so he turned and left the apartment.


    Han Xiao didn''t hear Sheng Fei''s words. Before today, he had made psychological preparations and made any decision that could make Yu Mingxi feel at ease. In the future, any behavior should make his wife feel at ease and no longer suffer any harm.


    But it seems that there is an invisible hand that always stirs up these muddy waters when the situation is about to ease.


    Han Xiao stood outside Yu Mingxi''s house last night and thought a lot, so when Yu Mingxi went out in the morning, he would stop people so resolutely, summon up the courage to admit his mistake and ask for forgiveness.


    At that time, he was calm, but now his heart was full of jealousy and strong anger, and he couldn''t completely calm down. Even when he was swept by the anger, the idea of agreeing to divorce flashed in his mind for a moment.


    But when he thought about the idea, his heart was full of fear and fear.


    Han Xiao didn''t know how long he had been standing at the door until Zhuang nixuan asked her thoughtfully, "brother Han, how are you? Are your feet... OK? Do you want to go to the hospital now?"


    Zhuang nixuan''s voice brought back Han Xiao''s reason destroyed by Yu Mingxi''s anger. He remembered what Sheng Fei said before he left. When Yu Mingxi accused him and mocked him, he couldn''t leave Zhuang nixuan''s words.


    "Ni Xuan." Han Xiao suddenly opened his mouth in a deep tone, "you go."


    Zhuang nixuan was surprised when Han Xiao took the initiative to call her, but when she heard the words behind, her face gradually became stiff and ugly, and reluctantly smiled, "brother Han, what are you talking about? How can I go now? Now you need someone to accompany you most. I will accompany you. I won''t leave you..."


    "Ni Xuan." Han Xiao suddenly accentuated his tone, "I mean, we won''t meet again in the future."


    "Brother Han..." Zhuang nixuan''s voice trembled. "Do you really want to follow what Mingxi said and never see me again? Will you keep a distance from me forever?"


    "Yes." Han Xiao replied firmly, "if this can make her believe me, I will."


    Zhuang nixuan looked unbelievable and heartbroken. "But brother Han, didn''t you hear what Mingxi just said? She must divorce you. No matter what you say or do, she won''t believe it. Even so, you have to listen to her. Don''t you want me as a friend anymore?"


    "I''m sorry." Han Xiao made a decision and stopped shaking, "Ni Xuan, your existence makes her mind very much. I have no better way but to do so."


    "We have so many years of feelings, can''t it be equal to a Yu Mingxi you met in a short time?" Zhuang nixuan scolded bitterly. "Brother Han, you promised me that you would accompany me all your life and be my friend all your life. Now you''re just a friend, can''t you?"


    "Ni Xuan, my heart is not as wide as you think." Han Xiao said in a slightly decadent tone, "In the past, when I was only watching you, I couldn''t see other women, but when I met Mingxi, I suddenly saw other people in my eyes. Since then, I can only see her in my eyes, and my heart has become narrower. Now this place can only hold the next person."


    Han Xiao pressed his left chest and said, "there is no room for anyone else. I can only think of one thing now. I just want her. I can''t deceive myself or force myself to deceive you. That will hurt you. So don''t see you again."


    Han Xiao said that without any hesitation, he didn''t turn around to look at Zhuang nixuan again and left directly.


    Zhuang nixuan looked at Han Xiao''s gone figure and suddenly clenched her lips. Her eyes were full of hate


    After Han Xiao leaves, he immediately sends someone to check the whereabouts of Yu Mingxi, but gets the news that Yu Mingxi returns to Tianji to work alone.


    He had thought that Yu Mingxi, who was obviously out of his mind, would leave song Qiye in a desperate rage. Unexpectedly, Yu Mingxi finally returned to Tianji.


    This shows that Yu Mingxi will not leave, nor will she leave with her son.


    Han Xiao''s heart calmed down a little, but he didn''t dare to meet Yu Mingxi again in this sensitive period, or appear in Xinyun Yancheng again. He was afraid that he would provoke Yu Mingxi again and make people farther away from him.


    Han Xiao misses his son every day and can only watch a small video specially recorded by his aunt.


    He no longer goes to Tianji frequently, because once he arrives at Tianji, there will always be news. Yu Mingxi will even stay in her artist office area for a day in order to avoid him, just to reduce the chance to meet him.


    Han Xiao hopes to wait until she is calmer and try another way to persuade people back.


    But he never thought that he didn''t wait for Yu Mingxi to calm down, but received the news that Yu Mingxi asked song Qiye, her lawyer, to send him a formal appointment letter.


    What song Qiye wants to meet him and talk to him is not about Yu Mingxi''s divorce.


    "... the lawyer song meant to talk to President Han about the termination of the little angel''s contract with Tianji at the end of this year." Luo Shanshan summarized song Qiye''s intention, frowned and asked in confusion, "What''s the matter? Why did little angel want to terminate his contract with Tianji? It was agreed before that he would sign a long-term contract this year. Why did the lawyer come forward so officially? President Han, you don''t really want to divorce little angel?"


    "Never leave." Han Xiao said coldly.


    "What are you going to do about it, Mr. Han?" Luo Shan asked again.


    "No." Han Xiao said expressionless.


    "But this lawyer''s letter..." before Luo Shan finished speaking, he was greeted with a cold look from Han Xiao. He immediately shut his mouth and grabbed his head after a while, "There are ways to solve the lawyer''s letter, but the contract is troublesome. The lawyer is authorized by the little angel. You have to tie the bell to solve the problem. If you want to solve it completely, you have to talk to her. Moreover, if she really doesn''t want to, the cow can''t press the head without drinking water. We are a serious company, and you are so decent, President Han , people who can''t rub the sand in their eyes can''t bully and lure? If the little angel really doesn''t sign, no one can take her. "


    "Otherwise, why do I spend so much money to ask you to be the director every year?" Han Xiao snapped.


    "This..." Luo Shan said innocently with a look of embarrassment on his face. "I said Mr. Han, you don''t want me to persuade you to be a little angel? You can''t move your wife, I said? What''s the use of that!"


    "Aren''t you the best at the artist''s ideological work?" Han Xiao opened the contract piled up on the table, looked up page by page, signed where it needed to be signed, didn''t lift his eyelids, and continued, "if you can''t do her ideological work well, you can do it yourself, whether to deduct your annual bonus or resign."


    Luo shandun wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t dare to delay any more. He hurried out of the office, rushed downstairs, and shouted Yu Mingxi into the conference room for a deep talk.


    Luoshan never thought that this girl who usually seems to be soft and cute with thick lines was extremely stubborn this time. Anyway, she insisted on her own views.


    Luoshan really can''t help it. If he is an ordinary artist, he can put on a posture and frighten, but this is the wife of the boss at the head of Tianji. Even though he has ten courage, he doesn''t dare to really speak ill of Mingxi now.


    Luo Shanshan returns to his office in dismay and tells Han Xiao that his persuasion has failed. He waits to be severely criticized, but Han Xiao is not angry. The latter suddenly tears off a note, raises his pen and writes a sentence. After folding it, he gives it to Luo Shanshan and orders, "take it to her."

 Chapter 233

    Luo Shan immediately went downstairs with a note and looked for Yu Mingxi again.


    Before delivering the note, he couldn''t help but be curious. He secretly opened it and glanced at it. The note said, "renew the contract, I''ll consider divorce."


    Luo Shan was shocked. Seeing that Yu Mingxi had read the note, he asked him to take a "good" word back to Han Xiao, and hurried back to the president''s office on the top floor.


    "Ah Xiao, you don''t really want to promise the little angel a divorce?" Luo Shan asked straightforwardly, regardless of Han Xiao''s knowledge that he had peeked at the note.


    Han Xiao simply replied, "it''s just a drag war."


    Of course, he won''t really agree to divorce Yu Mingxi.


    But he also understands that, as Luo Shan said, Yu Mingxi''s contract with Tianji is about to expire. Unless Yu Mingxi is willing, no one can force her to sign a renewed contract as soon as the term of the contract expires.


    Now, he can only drag people down with the divorce conditions that Yu Mingxi cares about most.


    "By the way, ah Xiao, did you see the case handed over to you last time?" Luo Shanshan suddenly asked, "it''s a new play for the little angel. The shooting place is abroad. It''s a play directed by Fang. The scripts have been checked. There''s no problem. There''s nothing you should avoid. It''s just taken over. It''s going to start in a few days."


    Han Xiao''s tight face suddenly eased because of Luoshan''s words, and his eyes showed a light. This is a good opportunity.


    "Add a condition to Fang Dao." Han Xiao said in a deep voice.


    "What conditions?" asked Luo Shan.


    "Give me a role," Han Xiaoding said.


    Luo Shanshan''s mouth suddenly turned into an O-shape, "Mr. Han, are you kidding? Director Fang''s film casting is almost the same. If you want to say what roles are left, they are roles that can''t be on the table and don''t have many lenses. You are a big director. Even if you want to go back to acting, the film pay must be at least tens of millions. At this time, which suitable role can you use?"


    Han Xiao frowned slightly and fell into meditation.


    "Moreover, even if you are willing to play a small role, the media will inevitably make a big fuss at that time, which is not good for you and the little angel," Luo Shanshan said.


    "Didn''t make it." Han Xiao finally gave a cold voice and ordered, "give me the script, and now make an appointment with director Fang. I want to have an interview with him."


    Luo Shan couldn''t guess what he thought, so he had to print out the script and put it on the table. Then he went to make an appointment with director Fang.


    Fang Daoyi was overjoyed when he heard that Han Xiao wanted to interview him in person and expressed his willingness to fully cooperate with Han Xiao''s time.


    The final time was set after lunch.


    Han Xiao read the script. As soon as he met director Fang, he cut into the script and directly talked about whether he could change the script and add roles.


    Han Xiao said what he thought. Director Fang clapped his hands immediately and immediately agreed to slightly modify the script and add a new role without hesitation.


    In exchange, Han Xiao promised to invest.


    At the end of the conversation, director Fang couldn''t close his mouth and praised Han Xiaozeng''s plot and the newly added role.


    "... ah Xiao, you''re good. I''m not satisfied with this change. Everything that''s wrong is right. This time, you''re really helpful. You''re willing to act in person. You discount your film pay and invest in friendship. Hey, good brother! Thank you!"


    Han Xiao listened to Fang Dao''s flattery and flattery without expression, clenched the script changed in his hand, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    Yu Mingxi and other actors received the revised script after they left the country and arrived at the shooting site, but the script did not indicate who the actor of the new role was.


    No one received the exact information after asking.


    Yu Mingxi had to give up.


    Before shooting, there was a customary dinner for the actors to get familiar with each other.


    Yu Mingxi has a certain reputation in the circle now, but she never plays a big temper at the dinner with the people in the circle and will be in place early.


    When she arrived, half of the people were there, even Fang Dao, who is said to have always been late.


    The deputy director makes trouble and warms up the scene. In order to have a good performance in front of the director, all actors will drink a little wine. Some people like to show off and drink more.


    After only two drinks, Yu Mingxi put down the cup and chatted with the surrounding people.


    Her temperament is lively and outgoing, and she is also a little strange and has a good temper. Some time ago, the negative news accusing her of disorderly life had an impact on her, because Han Xiao secretly sent someone to deal with it, and the storm in the circle has subsided a lot.


    In addition, the film made by the director above was shot abroad, and most of the actors used foreign actors. Many people in the crew were not very aware of her marriage and children and the negative information. They were new friends, and no one looked at her with colored glasses, so she easily became one with the people around her.


    Yu Mingxi studied abroad before and spoke a fluent foreign language. More and more foreign actors surrounded her.


    Some foreign actors boldly expressed their favor to her and generously praised her for her sweet smile.


    Yu Mingxi smiled and thanked her. When she clinked the glass again, she would only drink some champagne with little alcohol.


    However, Yu Mingxi''s face turned a little red after having a baby.


    Director Fang''s eyes turned around the field and picked people to drink. Later, he stared at the table with constant laughter on the right. At a glance, he saw Yu Mingxi holding a glass of light champagne and talking with foreign actors in a foreign language.


    Fang Dao narrowed his slender eyes, touched his nose, took a new glass of wine and was ready to lift his feet towards the table.


    But as soon as he took a step, there was a great commotion at the door.


    The voice in the restaurant suddenly became more noisy, and then I didn''t know who shouted, "director Han!"


    In an instant, all the people in the restaurant focused their attention on the door. Even the foreign actors were surprised to leave and crowded forward when they heard someone shouting the name of "Han Xiao".


    At this time, the door of the restaurant was fully opened, and a tall and slender figure slowly stepped in from the door. The visitor looked cold and Su, dressed in a handmade black suit, looked around the restaurant, and finally fell on a round table on the right.


    Director Fang stepped forward quickly. He just had time to say hello. Before taking anyone to the table, he saw that Han Xiao chose the table himself. Instead of going to the position specially reserved for him by director Fang at the main table, he went to the table where the leading stars sat together on the right and talked with the foreigner sitting on Yu Mingxi''s left hand in a foreign language for only a few seconds.


    The foreign man immediately stood up with a happy face, his expression was full of respect, his words were excited, held his hand, said "I like your play, I''m your fan" several times, and gave his position to Han Xiao.


    As soon as Han Xiao sat down, he felt the woman beside him move in the opposite direction.


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, then he picked up his glass and drank as if nothing had happened.


    He sat at this table. Yu Mingxi couldn''t go if he wanted to go, because batch after batch of people kept looking for various reasons to toast, blocking all the ways out of this table.


    Yu Mingxi''s face was stiff. He no longer talked freely with people like Han Xiao before he came in, but suddenly became quiet.


    She put down the champagne in her hand and tried to reduce her sense of existence and let the people around her regard her as a transparent thing. It''s best to completely ignore her existence, so that she can find a better chance to run away.


    But after waiting for a while, she finally saw a gap. Just as she wanted to get up, her right hand on her knee was suddenly held by a big palm that came out from under the table.


    Yu Mingxi was so familiar with the hand and the hot temperature that he almost bounced up from his seat at the moment of being held.


    However, she still retained a little sense, and the force added to her hand was very strong. She pressed down hard, even her knees.


    Yu Mingxi glanced slightly and looked at the man beside him.


    She and Han Xiao sat right against the wall, and the table was blocked by a tablecloth. The tablecloth was very long, completely covering her legs and Han Xiao''s legs, let alone two hands. Their chairs were not far away.


    Han Xiao grabbed her and made a little effort with his fingers. He just embedded his five fingers into Yu Mingxi''s fingers and fastened her.


    In this way, she just wants to break free, and she can''t break free for a while, unless she is willing to make a big noise and shake off Han Xiao''s hand.


    But in this way, the table will be hit by their hands.


    Now there are dozens of pairs of eyes staring at this side. Yu Mingxi doesn''t dare to act rashly at all. He has to frown, bite his lips, keep silent, and try to open Han Xiao''s fingers.


    The two men competed under the table for a long time, which made the palms full of sweat, and Han Xiao''s fingers were not loose.


    Yu Mingxi was so angry that he gave up the struggle and grabbed the back of Han Xiao''s hand.


    Didn''t he want to hold her?


    Then she''ll make him unhappy! Make him hurt!


    Yu Mingxi pinched harder and harder. She asked herself that she had exerted enough strength, but she turned her eyes again, but she didn''t see any change on Han Xiao''s face. She was still the face that couldn''t see much emotion.


    Han Xiao held her hand firmly, raised his glass and drank back to the toasts one by one.


    After only a dozen minutes, he had drunk dozens of glasses of wine, some of which were white.


    Mixed drinking is the most taboo. Moreover, Han Xiao hasn''t touched wine for a long time because Yu Mingxi asked Han Xiao to stop drinking.


    Even if yu Mingxi divorced him, he dared not touch the wine easily, just to abide by the previous agreement with Yu Mingxi.


    Now Yu Mingxi sat beside him and watched him break their agreement and drink cup by cup. His face suddenly became worse and worse.

 Chapter 234

    Yu Mingxi is more and more uneasy. She just wants to leave the restaurant quickly and stay away from Han Xiao.


    She had clearly made up her mind to completely separate from Han Xiao, but now she just sat beside him and watched him drink. She was very uncomfortable and anxious. She even had an impulse to grab the glass in his hand for a moment.


    It is difficult for her who is not good at patience and hiding her emotions to stabilize that impulse. She needs a lot of energy to restrain it.


    But if she wants to escape, she can''t.


    Because Han Xiao is holding her hand under the table. He has to hold it tighter than any time he holds her hand. It''s like he''s afraid that if he relaxes a little, he will let her slip away. It''s also like he hasn''t held her hand for too long. He has to make it up at one time. He holds it for a long time and will never be separated. It''s best to be one.


    Han Xiao''s stubborn behavior and tough hand made Yu Mingxi have this idea in her heart. While she felt ridiculous and funny, she couldn''t control her cheeks and began to turn red and hot.


    Yu Mingxi scolded Han Xiao hundreds of times in the bottom of her heart. At the same time, she had to comfort herself and remind herself not to think about it and not to move.


    Her face, body and hands were sweating constantly. The hands she held with Han Xiao became very sticky and couldn''t open.


    With so many people around, she couldn''t warn Han Xiao to let go. There couldn''t be any big movement, otherwise it would be very abrupt in the lively and harmonious atmosphere.


    Yu Mingxi had to secretly pray that the dinner time would end soon.


    However, because of Han Xiao''s arrival, the people in the crew became more passionate and attentive. They ran to their table. It seems that none of these people will leave first unless Han Xiao leaves first.


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t know how long Han Xiao will sit next to her. She only knows that if she doesn''t find something else to do and divert her attention, she will have to lift the table.


    Yu Mingxi finally chose Han Xiao as a transparent person, forcing himself to concentrate on playing mobile phones and brushing microblogs.


    But Han Xiao, as an actor in the new film directed by the mysterious friendship actor, spread wildly on the microblog. Yu Mingxi can always see the information about Han Xiao no matter how he brushes it.


    Forced by helplessness, she can only play the simplest and boring games like Xiaole with one hand.


    Just as she was about to successfully divert her attention, her thigh suddenly sank.


    Han Xiao held her hand and put the two overlapping hands on her lap.


    Yu Ming was more on pins and needles when he was at Sidon. He didn''t want to play the game. His right thigh was too stiff to move more. He maintained this position and was pressed by Han Xiao until his thigh became numb.


    Yu Mingxi was almost out of patience. Suddenly, Fang Dao, who came again to make a toast and talked with Han Xiao, patted him on the shoulder.


    Yu Mingxi, who finally found a fair reason to stand up, quickly took advantage of the situation and stood up.


    I thought Han Xiao would release her hand, but I didn''t expect that at the moment she stood up, Han Xiao pulled her wrist and buttoned her right hand under the table, still didn''t let her go.


    Yu Mingxi had to lean slightly and obey Han Xiao''s strength, so that his posture of standing up would not appear too strange.


    Fang Dao''s hand stayed on Yu Mingxi''s shoulder for a few more seconds before he handed a glass of wine to her and said with a smile, "Xiao Yu, right? I know. You did well in ah Xiao''s new film. The later films also showed commendable performance. They have great potential and are a good seedling. This time you join my crew, I think you will learn a lot. The quality of my film will be better and win-win. Do you think so? How about a drink for our first cooperation?"


    Although Yu Mingxi drank as little as possible because he was easy to face now, and only touched two cups at the opening ceremony, he didn''t drink any more, but the person who came to toast this time was the chief director of the crew after all.


    These big people want to face, and she doesn''t want to brush others'' faces. She politely smiled and responded with two sentences, and was about to take over the wine cup handed by director Fang.


    But Han Xiao''s voice was faster than her outstretched hand.


    "She can''t drink." Han Xiao''s tone was blunt and directly refused Fang Dao''s wine for Yu Mingxi.


    The eyes of the people around him had been focused on Han Xiao. Although he didn''t talk much and had few expressions, he was still watched by everyone.


    His words seemed to help Yu Mingxi stop the wine. The people around the table heard them, and like Fang Dao, his expression became subtle and full of questions.


    Yu Mingxi''s brain turned quickly, pulled at the corners of his mouth, and reluctantly pulled out an unnatural smile. He explained, "that''s right. We talked when director Han sat down just now. I''m really not feeling well today and can''t drink any more. I''m really sorry. I''m sorry, director Fang. Thank you for your kindness."


    If you put it at ordinary times and guide Fang asks for wine but is rejected in public, you will not give this person a good face.


    But Yu Mingxi had a special situation this time, and Han Xiao helped to speak.


    Since Han Xiao opened his mouth, there was no room for turning around. Although director Fang was the main director of the crew, he also wanted to respect Han Xiao. He smiled a few times, waved his hand generously, and said he didn''t mind. After that, he would stop by and invite Han Xiao to have another drink.


    But before he handed out the cup, he heard Yu Mingxi''s inquiry again.


    "Director Fang, today''s game should be over very late?" Yu Mingxi said with a sorry smile, "I''m not feeling well. Can I now..."


    Before she finished her words, she felt that her right hand was suddenly clenched by Han Xiao, pinched it hard, and almost burst out in surprise.


    Yu Mingxi tightened her body, pursed her lips, shook her fingertips, returned and squeezed Han Xiao''s fingers.


    But Han Xiao continued to hold her indifferently. He opened his mouth before Fang Dao answered, "if you''re uncomfortable, sit down and don''t stand."


    Director Fang didn''t think much. He was more busy trying to stutter with him, a good brother with rich financial resources and many wonderful ideas about the script. He didn''t have too much geographical meeting with Yu Mingxi''s words, so he said along with Han Xiao''s words, "yes, what director Han said is, since you''re not comfortable, sit down, don''t stand, sit down and have a good rest."


    Then he and Han Xiao talked about the script while drinking.


    Yu Mingxi could not help but be discouraged. At this moment, she fully understood that Han Xiao could not let her leave now.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t go away. She couldn''t scold. She could only sit there quietly with a stuffy face and look at the empty glass in front of her.


    Han Xiao and director Fang finished talking about the script. Director Fang left this table and went to another table to drink.


    Han Xiao is still holding Yu Mingxi''s hand under the table. He is not relaxed for a moment. He occasionally responds to some questions that people around him can answer or talk about a sentence or two.


    As a result, all the people who have contacted this Korean University director tonight feel that today''s Korean director is particularly approachable. He speaks more at ordinary times, has a good temper, and lacks a lot of cold breath that refuses people thousands of miles away.


    When Han Xiao seemed tired and unwilling to speak again, the number of talents around the table gradually decreased.


    Yu Mingxi smelled Han Xiao''s increasingly strong spirit of wine, frowned more tightly, and finally couldn''t help but scold him, "don''t drink, do you think your stomach is a wine jar?"


    Han Xiao''s hand to receive the wine cup suddenly stopped, and a surprise crossed his eyes. He immediately rejected the glass of wine and all the wine that came after.


    Finally, he caught the gap, slightly turned his head, gave a sound to his wife next to him, thought about it, and worried that it was too noisy around. This sound might be too light. Yu Mingxi would not hear it, so he added, "I don''t drink."


    When Yu Mingxi heard his deliberate explanation, his heart twitched slightly. Seeing that he really didn''t continue drinking anyway, he simply pretended not to hear what he said and didn''t respond.


    Han Xiao''s face sank a little more, held Yu Mingxi''s hand harder, and asked in a low voice, "are you hungry?"


    Yu Mingxi didn''t answer. He scraped her palm with his fingers, which made her itchy. Finally, he quietly threw back two, "not hungry."


    "Thirsty?" Han Xiao continued to care about his wife.


    Yu Mingxi learned well this time. He was afraid that he would be pinched by his surprise attack. He would be careless and couldn''t control the volume. He quickly threw down two words, "not thirsty."


    Han Xiao raised his head, glanced at the air-conditioning window on the ceiling and asked, "is it cold?"


    "Not cold." Yu Mingxi continued to answer simply.


    "Sleepy?" Han Xiao asked several more questions one after another.


    Yu Mingxi was annoyed and whispered angrily, "shut up! Why do you think you are 100000?! why are there so many problems!"


    Han Xiao was scolded, but his eyes showed a shallow smile. It seemed that he was scolded very happily.


    Yu Mingxi glanced sideways at him as if he were evil. He rarely showed a mild expression. His heart clattered for fear that others would notice the abnormality of his great director. Then he lowered his voice and stopped, "don''t laugh, like a fool!"


    Han Xiao immediately stretched back his poker face and replied solemnly, "well, I don''t laugh."


    Yu mingxiden was speechless, as if she were a hooligan, bully and local ruffian, bullying the good people


    The grueling dinner ended after midnight.


    Yu Mingxi was caught by Han Xiao all night. Her nerves almost seemed to be completely paralyzed. Han Xiao finally released her right hand. She immediately held her hands, quickly moved away from the wine table and Han Xiao, and walked to the waiting point outside the restaurant.


    After more than ten minutes, I stopped a taxi and sat in the car. Before the door was closed, I saw a figure suddenly appear outside the door.


    The door was suddenly opened, and Han Xiao''s tall body quickly squeezed into the car.


    The door slammed shut. Yu Mingxi stared at the man sitting in front of her. He didn''t get back. He only heard Han Xiao report the location of the temporary dormitory area arranged by the crew to the driver, and ordered the driver to drive now.


    The car left the restaurant. Yu Mingxi finally regained some consciousness. His right hand was held by Han Xiao''s big palm circle again.

 Chapter 235

    Yu Ming looked nervously outside the car. Fortunately, she left late. There were not many people left at the door. When Han Xiao opened her door and squeezed into the car, no one seemed to notice.


    The driver is a foreigner. Although Han Xiao has a great reputation in the foreign performing arts industry, it is obvious that he doesn''t recognize Han Xiao from the reaction of the driver.


    Yu Mingxi just breathed a sigh of relief and realized that Han Xiao was still holding her hand, so she hurried to get rid of it.


    As a result, Han Xiao added another hand and squeezed her hand more tightly. He tied her like an iron chain. He couldn''t break a finger.


    "Are you crazy?" Yu Mingxi scolded angrily. "You''ve been catching it all night, haven''t you caught enough?"


    "Not enough." Han Xiao answered her seriously.


    "..." Yu Mingxi felt more and more that the man was really rogue.


    Forget it, he can''t pull it. Let him catch it for half an hour at most, and the car can drive to the downstairs of the crew''s dormitory.


    Yu Mingxi simply pretended to be deaf and dumb. He sat still with his eyes closed as if Han Xiao didn''t exist.


    But not long after she closed her eyes, her shoulders suddenly sank.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart jumped, suddenly opened his eyes again and stared at Han Xiao fiercely, "what are you doing?"


    Han Xiao didn''t say anything. He just frowned and looked a little painful.


    Yu Mingxi was nervous. Han Xiao was so close that she smelled the strong smell of wine. She thought that Han Xiao drank a lot of wine in the evening.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Mingxi sipped at the corners of her mouth, trying to keep her voice from being too anxious and showing too much worry, "is it uncomfortable? Dizziness? Or..."


    "Well, I drank a little too much today." Han Xiao answered in a low voice. He didn''t see the worry and worry in Yu Mingxi''s eyes after he finished saying this.


    "Then let the driver change his way to the hospital. You hurt your stomach last time, and you were so uncontrollable tonight. If you can''t drink, do you want to be strong..." Yu Mingxi told the driver to change the route to the hospital while deliberately coldly scolding director Han Da who was pressing on her shoulder.


    Han Xiao suddenly pinched Yu Mingxi''s hand, "don''t go to the hospital, it''s all right. I can lie down for a while."


    "What''s good?" Yu Mingxi said angrily. "Take you to the hospital. Lie where you like. In short, don''t lie on me."


    "I''m wrong." Han Xiao said quietly, "don''t be angry, wife."


    Yu Mingxi''s eyebrows shook for a moment and said, "chief director, please don''t play wine crazy and see clearly. Who is your wife?"


    "You are." Han Xiao closed his eyes tightly, and his expression became more uncomfortable because of Yu Mingxi''s words. He stubbornly hummed, "you are, just... You."


    Yu mingxiden was speechless. Was it the stamina of the wine that directly confused the great director?


    Yu Mingxi frowned, stopped talking to Han Xiao, and endured the "verbal harassment" used by Han Xiao after she was drunk.


    He was called "wife" countless times along the way. Yu Mingxi was red in the face and his silver teeth were about to break.


    Finally, she managed to get to the hospital. She tried her best to coax Han Xiao out of the car and take him to the hospital. After the doctor finished the examination and put in the liquid, she told the nurse to take care of the people, and then she was about to leave.


    As a result, Han Xiao grabbed her arm before she turned around.


    "Hands off!" Yu Mingxi glared fiercely and warned.


    Han Xiao looked straight at her and shouted loudly, "wife."


    "Are you the husband''s wife?" the nurse, who is Chinese, understood some simple Chinese language. When she heard Han Xiao calling Yu Mingxi''s wife, she immediately scolded, "your husband is so drunk, don''t you stay to take care of him? What if something happens? It''s your husband. How can you relax?"


    Yu Mingxi was criticized, and the nurse automatically switched to a foreign language with a loud voice. Other foreigners in the infusion room heard it, all whispering and pointing. Some even directly blamed her for being irresponsible and unconscionable to her husband.


    Yu Mingxi was scolded with grievances on her face and bit her lips to explain, but she didn''t know how to describe to others that she and Han Xiao were in the process of divorce.


    At this time, Han Xiao suddenly drank loudly in a foreign language, "don''t you say my wife is bad, shut up!"


    Han Xiao himself was powerful and a leader. He was used to giving orders. His tone was powerful and immediately shocked the others present.


    Yu Mingxi looked at Han Xiao who was angry for her at a loss. His heart was mixed for a moment. He looked at Han Xiao with complex eyes for a while. He saw him staring at himself and shouting "wife" persistently. His heart was soft. He was worried that he would disturb others if he shouted again. He thought he was drunk at the moment. He was estimated to be broken when he woke up, and he wouldn''t remember too many things, Finally, he sat next to him and accompanied him in the infusion.


    Han Xiao saw that she didn''t go. He obediently sat next to him, opened his eyes wider, stared at her firmly, and continued to call his wife affectionately.


    "Stop shouting!" Yu Mingxi scolded with a headache. "You''ve been shouting for so long. Why don''t you talk? Can you have a rest?"


    "OK." Han Xiao simply answered a word. He really shut up and didn''t call his wife. Instead, he called "Mingxi".


    Yu Mingxi was so angry that he had to turn his eyes to the ceiling. Shua stood up, picked up hot water from the nearby water dispenser, returned to his seat, stuffed the water cup into Han Xiao''s hand, and said viciously, "drink your water. Don''t talk. You can only drink water!"


    Han Xiao Shen said, looking at her deeply, holding a water cup in one hand and drinking water honestly.


    As a result, because he was drunk, his hands were unstable and his water cup was not held firmly. He spilled most of the glass of water on his body and wet his suit pants.


    Yu Mingxi quickly grabbed the water cup in his hand and looked at the wet trousers. His face became very bad.


    Han Xiao obviously felt the anger emanating from her, stared at her, and said nervously, "I''m sorry." as he said, he clenched Yu Mingxi''s hand for fear that Yu Mingxi would throw him away and run away.


    Yu Mingxi lost his temper completely by his cautious tone. Until now, he really realized that his bottom line and principles would be broken by this hateful man again and again.


    Yu Mingxi secretly scolded herself as a pig in the bottom of her heart. She angrily took out a paper towel from her bag to wipe Han Xiao''s pants. After wiping for a long time, her pants were still wet. She had to borrow a hair dryer from the nurse to help Han Xiao blow his pants.


    When the patients and their families saw her taking care of Han Xiao so patiently, they greatly changed their views on her and began to praise her one after another.


    Some male patients came to see the doctor alone. Seeing that Yu Mingxi was beautiful, virtuous and considerate to his husband, they couldn''t help looking more.


    Han Xiao felt the line of sight from around him, suddenly tightened his face, pressed Yu Mingxi''s head with a palm and stuffed it into his arms, like protecting some rare treasure for fear of being robbed.


    However, he was stunned and didn''t control his strength at all. He didn''t notice that Yu Mingxi squatted at his legs to blow his pants in order to plug the hair dryer into the socket on the wall. When he pressed it suddenly, Yu Mingxi was caught off guard. The whole face was pressed on his abdomen and hit a hard object.


    Yu Mingxi reacted. His head immediately bounced back and stared angrily at Han Xiao, "what are you doing?!"


    Han Xiao''s face was confused, and his expression immediately became flustered, like a big child who did something wrong. Although he didn''t know what he did wrong, he saw the anger on Yu Mingxi''s face and hurriedly said "sorry".


    No matter how angry Yu Mingxi is, he can''t breathe out at Han Xiao, who has a fuzzy look on his face. He can only hold it back in his stomach, continue to squat angrily and blow his pants to Han Xiao.


    After drying his pants, Han Xiao suddenly said he wanted to go to the bathroom.


    But he is in such a dizzy state that it is easy to have an accident when he goes to the bathroom alone.


    Yu Mingxi went to the nurse for help, and finally found a male nurse.


    As a result, the male nurse stretched out to hold Han Xiao''s hand. Before he met Han Xiao, Han Xiao coagulated his eyebrows and scolded others with a defensive face.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned. The male nurse was also scolded. Feeling Han Xiao''s obvious resistance, she had to stand up to Yu Mingxi and said, "madam, since you are his wife, you can directly accompany him to the bathroom. It doesn''t matter. Go."


    Yu Mingxi covers her forehead and just wants to hit the wall.


    Drunken Han Da director is really hard to serve. She shouldn''t forget that the wrong relationship with Han Xiao began because Han Xiao was drunk.


    She shouldn''t stay with Han Xiao after he gets drunk.


    Now she can''t be cruel to leave this man with a thick head.


    Don''t worry, she can''t swallow that breath again.


    Why is she so frustrated? She is always eaten by him


    Yu Mingxi struggled for a while, and finally helped Han Xiao to the bathroom by herself.


    It would have been nice to send someone into the compartment, but when they did, they heard the words, "why is the zipper broken? I can''t open it, why... The zipper... Broken..."


    Then I heard Han Xiao shouting "wife" again.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart trembled and trembled. He couldn''t bear to open the door and went in. He ordered angrily, "Han Xiao, stand up and let me see what''s going on with the zipper."


    Han Xiao gave a sound, stood still and asked Yu Mingxi to squat down and check the zipper for him.


    Yu Mingxi checked it. It turned out that the zipper was stuck in the underwear.


    Without much thought, Yu Mingxi directly stretched out his fingertips, grabbed the zipper, carefully pulled it down to avoid scraping Han Xiao, and then untied his pants for him.


    After unfastening his pants, Yu Mingxi stood up and raised his head.


    However, the moment she looked up, her lips accidentally wiped Han Xiao''s lips.

 Chapter 236

    Yu Mingxi was stunned for a moment, his head fell into a blank, and the whole person''s reason seemed to be sucked away by Han Xiao''s deep eyes like the sea.


    Han Xiao lowered his head and stared at Yu Mingxi tightly. Suddenly, a huge joy appeared in his eyes. He murmured and asked uncertainly, "are you kissing me?"


    As soon as he finished asking, he reached out and raised the back of Yu Mingxi''s head, opened his mouth and sipped the soft lips in front of him, sucked deeply, and his tall body gradually overturned to Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi felt that he was about to be melted into paste by Han Xiao''s hot kiss, and his breathing became faster and faster. With Han Xiao''s touch, his body, which had not been stimulated for a long time, trembled and tightened sensitively.


    "Han, Han Xiao, etc..." Yu Mingxi''s teeth were trembling. He strongly supported the only trace of Qingming in his mind and put his hands against Han Xiao''s chest, "no, listen to me..."


    "You''re willing to kiss me -" Han Xiao said in a very positive tone. He pushed Yu Mingxi''s two hands away from him with strength and tenderness, and then clenched her waist and pressed people hard.


    Yu Mingxi immediately widened her eyes. The sudden pain shocked her to hum and shout. Her scattered thoughts all gathered back, but when she realized the current situation, she preferred not to be awake.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned, and Han Xiao was moving, one after another.


    There was no sign, no pause.


    Han Xiao seemed to be afraid that the person in his arms would change his mind at any time. The hand with the liquid didn''t know when he had pulled off the needle. He held Yu Mingxi in his two strong arms and enjoyed the ecstatic taste he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Yu Mingxi tightened his fingertips on his shoulder, wrinkled his shirt, clenched his teeth, tried to restrain the whine that was rolling out of his throat, and was distracted to resist the extreme pleasure brought to her by Han Xiao.


    She didn''t even have the energy to say one more word, and she was shaking all the time.


    Han Xiao''s body was also trembling, but Han Xiao trembled comfortably, and Yu Mingxi trembled angrily and coldly.


    Han Xiao didn''t know it. He just felt that his heartache and depression had dissipated in this long-standing closeness.


    As he hugged Yu Mingxi roumian''s body, he leaned over her ear and gasped, saying something that had never been said and could make people blush.


    In the end, Yu Mingxi''s legs didn''t know whether they had been bullied or stood too long. When Han Xiao held her in his arms and shouted "wife" several times, he was finally satisfied and was willing to spare her.


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes are distracted. He is also held by Han Xiao and pressed on the door of the compartment.


    Han Xiao''s voice is getting lower and lower. His head is close to Yu Mingxi''s neck and rotates carelessly. It''s like being coquettish or seeking comfort.


    Yu Mingxi heard him ask her in a very satisfied hoarse voice, "do you like it?" just after asking, he replied confidently, "I know you like it. You like me. Mingxi, you just like me."


    Yu mingxiden''s face was stuffy and she just wanted to kick him hard, but her legs were soft. Now she couldn''t move for a while and her waist was very sour. She had to stand stiff against the door panel.


    Han Xiao saw that she was so obedient to let him hold her. He really thought it was in a dream, but he pushed an inch forward. He wore people together for a while, and suddenly turned over Yu Mingxi, who was weak all over, turned his back to himself and hugged him in his arms.


    Yu Mingxi was soon tossed to reason by him. She couldn''t stop it, let alone ignore her real desire for Han Xiao.


    After a long time, that desire not only did not weaken, but also became stronger and stronger.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart is filled with a strong sense of sadness. He hates his subconscious connivance to Han Xiao, and hates himself for repeating the mistakes, making mistakes again and again, and falling down again in the same place.


    Yu Mingxi angrily scolded in Han Xiao''s ear, "don''t be too self righteous. I hate you, Han Xiao. I don''t like you at all!"


    Han Xiao unexpectedly had no anger on his face. Instead, he put his nose against Yu Mingxi''s nose and said in a low voice, "I know what you said is false. In your dream, don''t lie to me, Mingxi, don''t lie to me or yourself..."


    Yu Mingxi tightened her lips and refused to make any more noise. He let Han Xiao grind her for a while. When he got back some strength, he stretched out his hand to push people away and tidy up his clothes.


    Han Xiao seemed to be still drunk. He leaned against the door of the compartment and didn''t move. He just stared at Yu Ming and didn''t clean himself. He even looked at it. His breath sank again.


    He stretched out his hand again and wanted to pull Yu Mingxi, but Yu Mingxi threw him away.


    Han Xiao didn''t stand firm. He was thrown back and bumped into the nearby infusion stand. He snorted and his feet slipped again. He seemed to stabilize his shaking body and was about to fall down to the ground.


    Yu Mingxi''s pupils suddenly tightened, his body was faster than his mind, and hurriedly pulled the man up.


    Han Xiao took advantage of her strength, stumbled on her, and bumped her into the door panel.


    Yu Mingxi was hurt in the back of her head. The whole head buzzed. It felt like she was about to be knocked out. She couldn''t help reaching out to rub the back of her head, staring angrily at the innocent face in front of her, turning around her and asking her if there was anything wrong with director Han Da.


    "Shut up." Yu Mingxi drank, "you''re noisy, don''t you know?!"


    Han Xiao suddenly closed his mouth and didn''t speak again.


    Yu Mingxi really wanted to throw people down and walk away, but the moment she wanted to open the door, Han Xiao''s soft call came from behind. Her heart was like a hook and pulled her back.


    Yu Mingxi bit her lower lip angrily, turned around and walked back to Han Xiao. With a sore waist and trembling legs, she cleaned up his pants for him and helped him release his hands. Then she helped people out of the compartment to wash their hands.


    Han Xiao cooperated with her very much. He asked her to reach out and rub her hands without refuting a word.


    Yu Mingxi took him to get a new potion again and stayed with him. When his infusion was over, it was more than 4 a.m.


    She called a car again and took Han Xiao to a Hotel nearest to the hospital to open two rooms for a temporary rest.


    Finally, Han xiaoken really closed his eyes and rested, but her hand was still held by him. As long as he made a little effort to earn it, Han Xiao would wake up immediately, and then had to coax for a long time to close his eyes again.


    Yu Mingxi looked at the other room card in her hand in frustration.


    The other room is in vain


    Yu Mingxi could only stay in Han Xiao''s room and sleep with him, even if she didn''t want to.


    But when Han Xiao was in bed, she took a blanket and spread it on the ground. She just didn''t want to sleep in the same bed with him. She also avoided waking up and finding that she slept in the same bed. It''s hard to explain.


    Yu Mingxi, who was tossed to death, fell asleep as soon as he touched the thin blanket on the ground.


    When she woke up again, the room was dark.


    She lifted herself from the blanket and looked at the bed. Han Xiao was still lying on the bed and still asleep.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help worrying. He hurried to the bedside, stretched out his hand to cover his forehead and checked his condition. Finally, he found nothing different. It seems that he just drank too much and was too noisy at the latest, which consumed his energy. He may still be tired at the moment, so he slept very heavily.


    At this time, Yu Mingxi found that the hand held by Han Xiao last night had not been released.


    Yu Mingxi quickly seized the opportunity and got up to go outside the room.


    But she just walked a few steps, and Han Xiao''s nonsense came out of bed.


    The voice was heavy and seemed uncomfortable.


    People with hangovers are certainly uncomfortable.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t move her feet when she wanted to step out. Listening to Han Xiao''s painful cry, she turned back silently, went into the bathroom to get hot water, covered his forehead with a hot towel and wiped his body.


    Yu Mingxi helped him clean his body, covered the quilt, sat by the bed, stared at his sleeping firm face, looked at it for a while, suddenly involuntarily stretched out his fingertips, gently touched his cheek and stroked the three-dimensional outline.


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t know how long he has been watching. Han Xiao never wakes up.


    She thought maybe this was the last time she could look at him in such a quiet way. She could let her feelings that she knew she shouldn''t have show up to her heart''s content. She didn''t need to worry about being seen by him. She would be embarrassed and too humble.


    Every cruel word she said to Han Xiao was actually the opposite. Only she knew that her feelings for this man had long exceeded her own imagination.


    Even when I liked song Qiye in the past, I didn''t have this unforgettable feeling.


    This profound feeling can only be found in Han Xiao.


    Only Han Xiao will break her principles again and again and let her give in.


    She also thought about forgiving him this time. Maybe this time, they can really come to the end.


    Especially after this time, Han Xiao is more like a poison deep into the bone marrow, which can easily sink her. If she contacts again, she really doesn''t know whether she can resist


    Yu Mingxi thought for a long time. She thought that the sky outside the window was completely dark. She thought that she had forgotten that Han Xiao was likely to wake up soon. She should leave as soon as possible.


    Until Han Xiao opened his eyes and saw the figure sitting by the bed. He still had some space in his eyes.


    "Mingxi..." Han Xiao shouted hoarsely.


    At this moment, Yu Mingxi, who was distracted, was shocked back. She hurriedly took back her hand, bounced away from the bedside, retreated a few steps away, didn''t look up at Han Xiao, but hung her eyes, whispered and explained casually, "You drank too much yesterday and didn''t seem to be feeling well. So I took you to the hospital. Then I came back with the infusion. It was very late. I didn''t know where you lived, so I took you to the hotel. Just now I came closer because you were humming and noisy. Let''s see what''s wrong with you. Don''t think about it. I didn''t sleep in this room last night. I slept in the room next to you."

 Chapter 237

    Han Xiao sat up from the bed, raised his hand and covered his aching head. The wine he drank last night was a little miscellaneous. He just took the wine others gave him in order to sit beside Yu Mingxi and hold her hand.


    What aftereffect will different varieties of wine produce when mixed together? Even old drinkers can''t be 100% sure to completely control the situation.


    Han Xiao recalled the wine he had drunk and everything that happened last night. He couldn''t remember many things and details clearly and felt very vague. At first, the picture stopped at the section where he got into Yu Mingxi''s car, but he vaguely felt that there was something wrong in his heart. Even the more he recalled, there was an inexplicable but strong sense of satisfaction and joy filled it.


    The strange joy was even more joyful than the joy of holding Yu Mingxi''s hand in the restaurant and hearing Yu Mingxi advise him not to drink.


    Something very important must have happened last night, or he may have heard what Yu Mingxi said to him, which may be the key point for Yu Mingxi to change his mind.


    Han Xiao thought of this, immediately raised his head, looked straight at Yu Mingxi, and asked anxiously, "what else happened after I got on the bus last night?"


    As soon as Yu Mingxi heard him ask, his hanging heart immediately relaxed, but at the same time, his heart also slipped through an almost imperceptible sense of loss.


    "I have just said it," Yu Mingxi replied impatiently under the urging of Han Xiao, "I don''t want to repeat the same words."


    Han Xiao saw her eyes twinkle and strengthened the strange feeling in his heart. There must be some secret behind her. He stared at people tightly and said firmly, "Mingxi, you have something to hide from me."


    "You''re drunk and you''re not sober. Don''t think about it." Yu Mingxi hurriedly put aside his sight and turned away from the bed. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go. Don''t drive later. You''d better call a car and go back to the crew by yourself."


    Yu Mingxi was guilty. He turned too quickly and bent down to get the coat he took off last night. When he threw it on the blanket, his long hair fell to his chest, revealing half of his shoulders.


    I saw a purple kiss mark on the white shoulder, which was so accidentally reflected into Han Xiao''s eyes.


    Han Xiao''s pupils wrinkled suddenly, hurried to open his feet, got out of bed and grabbed Yu Mingxi''s arm.


    "Han Xiao! What are you doing?!" Yu Mingxi slipped and shouted.


    Han Xiao turned a deaf ear and directly carried her to his front. His other hand quickly lifted away her long hair. Sure enough, he saw tooth marks and kisses scattered on her neck, shoulder socket and clavicle.


    When he was closest to Yu Mingxi, he would leave these traces in these positions every time.


    He could recognize these marks at a glance as his own masterpiece.


    Yu Mingxi also found his intention at this time. He immediately put out his hand to cover his neck, and then quickly pulled down his hair to cover his shoulder.


    "You let go, you hurt me!" Yu Mingxi scolded angrily.


    "Why did you lie to me?" Han Xiao lifted his arm and suddenly tied Yu Mingxi into his arms. His hot and solid chest was tightly close to Yu Mingxi''s back. He asked coldly, "Mingxi, why did you lie to me?"


    "What did I lie to you! I didn''t lie to you!" Yu Mingxi clenched her teeth and blackened in front of her, because Han Xiao was strangling her waist. Last night, she was tossed about by him, and her back pain hasn''t been completely relieved until now. When he clamped her down so rudely, the whole person''s eyes were dazzled with pain.


    Han Xiao heard her rapid breathing and seemed to be in pain. He quickly turned people over, facing himself and carefully looked at her neck and shoulders.


    Yu Mingxi had just been strangled by him. Now he loosened it and subconsciously raised his hand to hold his waist.


    Han Xiao saw that she was covering her waist and his heart jumped fiercely. An idea flashed in his mind. He couldn''t think more, so he picked up the person horizontally, turned around and put it back on the bed, and immediately went to untie her dress.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Mingxi quickly grabbed Han Xiao''s wrist and stared at him angrily. "You are not allowed to lift my clothes!"


    Han Xiao tightened his eyes, neatly clasped Yu Mingxi''s hands, pressed on the top of the bed, pressed her body without saying anything, and quickly checked all the places that should be checked.


    After this inspection, Han Xiao''s face was full of shock.


    It''s not that I''m shocked that I "played hooligans" to sleep while drinking, but that the traces I made are too wild, which is more "wild" than every time in the past.


    Yu Mingxi''s place covered by hair is bad enough, and other places covered by clothes are even worse. It''s like being ravaged by a beast that has just been hungry for a long time.


    "... I''m sorry." Han Xiao said with a guilty face, "I''m sorry, Mingxi, I''m not..."


    "Needless to say, I''m sorry. Anyway, it''s not the one you really want to sleep with Han Dao." Yu Mingxi was forced to accept his examination. He was already angry. Now when he saw Han Xiao regretting touching her, he was even more angry. He was wronged. He tossed so miserably. As a result, people would say I''m sorry. It was like sleeping for nothing. People still felt that they had lost their sleep.


    She''s really dumb. She can''t say how bitter it is to eat Coptis chinensis. She can only make a full effort to ridicule, "anyway, she slept wrong the first time. Sleeping once is wrong, sleeping twice is wrong, and it doesn''t matter if she sleeps more than once."


    Han Xiao''s expression froze for a moment. His anger had already rushed to his heart, but when he saw the visible traces on Yu Mingxi''s body at this time, his anger gradually subsided.


    "Don''t talk like that. I was drunk last night, but you were sober. You weren''t drunk." Han Xiao said coldly, stared at Yu Mingxi, and said word by word, "if you don''t want to, why don''t you push me away?"


    Yu Mingxi was stunned, and then the corners of his mouth pulled out a sneer, "director Han, you are a man, I am a woman, and the man shouu up. Do you think the woman can push it?"


    "You mean, you don''t want to?" Han Xiao''s voice became colder and colder, and his strength to hold Yu Mingxi gradually increased. "You really didn''t want to last night?"


    "No!" Yu Mingxi said affirmatively, "Han Dao, you forgot everything you drank. Of course, you don''t remember how rude you are. Who would like to? You forced it..."


    Yu Mingxi was buried in the neck by Han Xiao''s face before he finished his words.


    "Sorry, it''s me." Han Xiao apologized again in a dull voice, "but I don''t regret it."


    "Nonsense, what can you regret!" Yu Mingxi couldn''t open his hand and rolled his eyes angrily at the ceiling. "You''re not the one who hurts. You''re not happy. Of course you won''t regret it. Even if you don''t sleep in Zhuang Tiantian."


    "Mingxi!" Han Xiao suddenly raised his voice and scolded, "don''t stab me with such words, you know --"


    Han Xiao swallowed his dry throat hard and continued, "that thing has long passed. People can''t just look at the past. Must we entangle in the past?"


    "I''m not entangled with you." Yu Mingxi said coldly, "you hold me and you let me go. I won''t entangle with you. I won''t entangle with you in the past, now or in the future."


    "Do you have to distort the meaning of my words?" Han Xiao reluctantly held her in and entangled her naked body like an octopus.


    Yu Mingxi''s body temperature gradually began to rise. She realized that it was wrong to talk like this and quickly advised, "you, you let go of me, don''t hold me, don''t hold me like this, you can put my clothes back for me!"


    However, Han Xiao seemed to be drunk again and became unconscious. He pressed her motionless and allowed each other''s bodies to change obviously.


    When Yu Mingxi''s breath became urgent, he was suddenly rubbed by Han Xiao.


    "You!" Yu Mingxi was worried, "don''t touch! Get up! Han Xiao, get up quickly!"


    Han Xiao didn''t get drunk and didn''t fall asleep. He just didn''t want to let go of the warm touch in his arms, nor did he want to let go of the long lost and familiar soft body. How long hasn''t he held her so close? Now he''s more reluctant to let go of people.


    Yu Mingxi was so dry that he suddenly heard Han Xiao''s low voice fall into his ears with the meaning of temptation. "Mingxi, you see, you also have feelings. You can''t deceive people. You also have feelings for me. You miss me, don''t you?"


    "No!" Yu Mingxi shouted in a panic. He looked confused. He twisted his body anxiously and wanted to get rid of Han Xiao''s control immediately.


    Until she felt as if Han Xiao was going to torture her like last night, she suddenly had that kind of palpitation and anxiety in her heart.


    "No, no!" Yu Mingxi shouted hurriedly.


    This is under the condition that both parties are sober and in the current state of divorce, they must not do so.


    "You let go of me, Han Xiao!" Yu Mingxi was so anxious that his whole body overflowed with thin sweat, but he still couldn''t push Han Xiao''s heavy body, so he could only plead in a low voice, "don''t do this, get up, don''t touch me, I don''t want to..."


    Han Xiao lowered his breath and kissed her ear. His voice was full of forbearance. "You lie, Mingxi, you always lie to me. You can''t let me go at all."


    "I said no! Don''t do it, don''t do it!" Yu Mingxi was anxious to turn her head and wanted to avoid Han Xiao''s hot and crazy kiss, but how to escape would be caught by Han Xiao. Seeing that there was really no way, she had to go out and shout, "if you really do this, I will divorce you! I will definitely divorce you!"


    Referring to the word "divorce", Han Xiao finally stopped, raised his body slightly, looked at Yu Mingxi brightly, and asked, "you mean that if I listen to you this time, you will be willing to reconsider the divorce, won''t you?"


    Yu Mingxi had to close his eyes, bite his teeth and nod in order to stabilize him.


    "Well, before confirming the divorce, I ask that during this period, you can''t hide from me or refuse any of my concerns. Just give me the last period of time and let me accompany you for the last period of time. I only want this period of time. Mingxi, as long as you promise, I will... Consider the divorce, I will consider it and set you free."

 Chapter 238

    Han Xiao''s words surprised Yu Mingxi to open her eyes.


    She didn''t expect that Han Xiao would be willing to give in to the divorce. She was at a loss.


    Han Xiao is retreating in order to make room for their divorce. When Yu Mingxi is finally willing to let go, he seizes this opportunity.


    "Mingxi, do you agree?" Han Xiao asked hoarsely, reaching out and stroking Yu Mingxi''s side face.


    Yu Mingxi felt numb when he caressed him. He turned his head uneasily and whispered, "I can promise you, but you should also promise me a condition. Without my permission, you can''t touch me, let alone force me like just now."


    "OK." Han Xiao simply answered her request.


    The two have since reached a new agreement.


    Han Xiao said that if he didn''t touch Yu Mingxi, he really didn''t touch it. Finally, he sat down honestly by the bed and watched Yu Mingxi pack up his clothes and leave the hotel room.


    After the meal before the start-up, the crew only gave a day''s rest.


    Fortunately, when Yu Mingxi started filming the first scene, it was two days later. That night, Han Xiao finally recovered from his continuous tossing body, and was able to cope with the fatigue accumulated in filming for a long time.


    But the trouble is that after the script has been changed, she found that there are at least 20 scenes against Han Xiao, and she doesn''t know what''s going on. There are always some intimate action details.


    This is filming. It doesn''t fall within the scope of the agreement signed by Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao. The filming has started, and she can''t stop halfway, so she can only bite the bullet.


    As a result, in every play where she has intimate contact with Han Xiao, she will be ng.


    There have been many bad comments from the crew.


    Yu Mingxi stared at Han Xiao angrily. If he hadn''t always raided her when he was in close contact and made some little moves that only she could feel and almost invisible in the outfield, she wouldn''t have been so frequent.


    Fang Dao''s face is almost black, and Han Xiao hasn''t had enough.


    Yu Mingxi was openly held in his arms by Han Xiao for the dozens of times. He blew a thick familiar breath in his ear. His heart beat and missed several beats. His lines were not easy to say.


    Fang Dao stopped again and pulled Yu Mingxi out for criticism, but he didn''t know how. He spoke politely and didn''t use any ugly words. He just asked Yu Mingxi to find out the exact reasons for his bad state as soon as possible and correct it in time.


    Director Fang asked the crew to take a break and pushed the scenes of Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao to the next scene. First, he went to shoot the scenes of other characters.


    The surrounding staff and some actors were whispering and saying some bad comments.


    "... still starring in this acting?"


    "... yes, the acting skills are too bad! I haven''t seen it. I''ve mispronounced my lines so many times. It''s too unprofessional!"


    "... I don''t think she has any acting skills! Even director Han took it with him, and it''s true that the mud can''t help up the wall. I''m afraid those who praised her before were blind?"


    "... it''s not true. I used to work with her before. It''s not like this. Is it the first time I went abroad to make a film that I can''t play well? Compared with the previous crew, it''s really different..."


    Yu Mingxi''s ears were red with anger when he listened to these words. Finally, he stared angrily at Han Xiao, who was sitting next to the director and chatting with the director.


    Han Xiao, who was talking, seemed to notice the "murderous" eyes cast on him. He looked back and intersected with Yu Mingxi''s eyes. A deep narrow smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Yu Mingxi felt his "good mood" and became even more annoyed. He quietly compared a "come with me" gesture, then took the script and took the lead in walking to a corner with fewer people to wait.


    After a few seconds, Han Xiao walked up to her with empty hands, still maintaining his poker face, but his tone was gentle and low, "Mingxi."


    "Director Han Da, it''s fun to play with me, isn''t it?" Yu Mingxi scolded angrily.


    She knew that his sudden insertion into the crew must be aimed at making her feel bad, but to her surprise, he was so hateful and behaved so badly!


    While filming, try to occupy, her, convenience and convenience! And she can''t concentrate on Acting! That''s too much!


    "I didn''t play with you." Han Xiao replied seriously.


    "Haven''t you said yet?" Yu Mingxi pointed to a plot in the script and scolded, "big director, do you suddenly become illiterate or old and have a decline in understanding? What word here says that your character can rub my ears and blow into my ears?"


    "Who do you say is old?" Han Xiao suddenly tightened his face and his tone became heavy.


    Yu Mingxi is so angry that he wants to roll his eyes. The key point is wrong, okay!


    "Don''t turn off the topic. What I''m talking about is that you add actions indiscriminately. There are no arranged actions in the plot. Don''t do them indiscriminately. You will affect me." Yu Mingxi''s tone changed seriously. "Han Xiao, it''s the quality you taught me as an actor. You don''t look like an actor!"


    Yu Mingxi''s reproachful words finished, and Han Xiao fell into silence.


    Yu Mingxi breathed a sigh of relief and thought he finally woke up. After a while, Han Xiao spoke again, but what she said made her want to stamp her feet and step on his shoes.


    "You just said I was old, why?" Han Xiao seemed to be completely immersed in his own thinking and logic. He didn''t pay attention to other things Yu Mingxi said. He only remembered Yu Mingxi''s sarcasm. He couldn''t let it go. He must get the answer. "What makes you feel bad about my face? You think I''m old, don''t you?"


    "..." Yu Mingxi clenched his fist and lost helplessly. "I didn''t say you were old. Don''t say anything messy, okay?"


    "Really don''t think I''m old?" Han Xiao tightened his eyebrows and confirmed again.


    "Really!" Yu Mingxi replied unhappily. She felt powerless. She really felt it was difficult to communicate with him, so she had to give up pestering him about these problems. Han Xiao refused to let go of the little action of bullying her. Then she tried to stabilize her mood when he blew in her ear and scratched her in the palm of her hand.


    Just as Yu Mingxi was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly heard Han Xiao''s steady voice say, "now I don''t care about anything except you. As long as I can be around you and closer to you, I can do anything."


    Yu Mingxi''s thoughts are complex. He only feels a mouthful of blood in his chest.


    Why can some people say their shameless behavior so righteously, with the function of flirting with younger girls!


    Yu Mingxi almost ran away in the end.


    In the next few days, Yu Mingxi felt that it was not difficult to figure out the role''s psychological changes and behavior changes. The most difficult thing was how to hold his mind in the little moves of Korean University director if he seemed to force his sister to pick up her sister, and don''t be led by him to run the rhythm.


    Yu Mingxi, who has stabilized her state of mind, can''t afford to resist the various acts of Korean University director eating his tofu, so these days, she and Han Xiao hug, hold hands, or even kiss in front of many people in the crew, on the set, and more than once.


    Yu Mingxi was very melancholy. When she went to bed at night, she was even more melancholy at the thought of being eaten tofu by Han Xiao the next day.


    Han Xiao sleeps soundly every night and looks forward to filming opposite Yu Mingxi the next day. This is the most exciting, high-interest and expectant film he has made in the past ten years.


    When they stayed abroad until November, it snowed outside the set on the day when their last rival play was about to be finished.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly came to his great aunt. Her stomach hurt unbearably, and the whole person wilted. As soon as she finished the play, she would go back to her chair, hold the hot water bag, cover her cold hands and feet, and cover her tingling stomach.


    Han Xiao held a meeting in the morning and arrived at the crew a little late, but the play of him and Yu Mingxi was arranged by director Fang at the end, so when he arrived at the crew, he first changed his costumes, made his modeling and makeup, and then came out of the dressing room and went to the shooting site.


    But before he had finished the corridor, he saw that guide Fang came to greet him with Qin Zhengyue and Zhuang nixuan.


    At the invitation of director Fang, Qin Zhengyue plays a role of friendship in the play. Her role happens to be the cousin of the role played by Yu Mingxi.


    Qin Zhengyue arrived here by plane only yesterday. Zhuang nixuan and she are close friends. Usually, as long as the other party has no notice, they will get used to visiting each other''s crew.


    Zhuang nixuan came to visit the class.


    She took photos with Han Xiao, still with a gentle and soft smile on her face, and said hello to Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao just nodded slightly, strode away and continued to walk towards the shooting site.


    Qin Zhengyue touched the back of her head and asked Zhuang nixuan, "is it my illusion? How do you feel that ah Xiao''s greeting is very cold this time?"


    "You think too much. Brother Han is not a warm person." Zhuang nixuan said with a smile.


    Director Fang also felt that Han Xiao''s attitude was a little strange, but on second thought, he thought so with Zhuang nixuan. Originally, Han Xiao was used to cold face and cold words, so he rounded up the scene and said, "today''s shooting is very smooth, the time is much ahead of schedule, and it should be ah Xiao''s part soon. He has always been so concerned about filming, so he will go so tight."


    Zhuang nixuan then smiled and casually echoed. Her eyes swept the direction Han Xiao left again until she couldn''t see Han Xiao''s figure, and a dim light flashed in her eyes.


    When Han Xiao arrived at the shooting site, he immediately looked at Yu Mingxi''s usual seat, but found that the seat was empty.


    He raised his feet in doubt and pretended to pass by inadvertently. He heard Yu Mingxi''s little assistant asking the actress next to him if he had brown sugar to relieve dysmenorrhea.


    Han Xiao was stunned for a few seconds, then quickly left the shooting site, didn''t even take his coat, went straight to the surrounding supermarket, bought brown sugar of Yu Mingxi''s favorite brand, and quickly returned to the crew.

 Chapter 239

    Han Xiao returned to the crew and looked around, but he still didn''t find Yu Mingxi.


    Han Xiao took the can of brown sugar and went to another place to continue looking for the person he wanted.


    Just as he was about to ask someone, Qin Zhengyue and Zhuang nixuan came face to face with him.


    "Ah Xiao? Where are you going in a hurry?" Qin Zhengyue asked with a smile and glanced at the things in his hand. He was suddenly surprised and grabbed Zhuang nixuan''s hand excitedly. "Ni Xuan, look at the brown sugar in ah Xiao''s hand!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhuang nixuan looked at Han Xiao''s hand holding the item. When she saw the can of brown sugar, a soft and happy smile appeared on her face, "brother Han, you... I thought you..."


    She took into account that Qin Zhengyue was still around and didn''t make it clear, but her eyes stared at Han Xiao, which had shown the meaning of her words.


    Han Xiao was puzzled and was about to ask. Qin Zhengyue had carelessly patted him on the shoulder, told the truth and praised him, "Ah Xiao, you''re still so considerate. Ni Xuan''s great aunt visited today and her stomach is suffering. Where did you hear about it? I just learned that you moved so fast that you bought brown sugar. Sure enough, I said that Ni Xuan should have chosen you in those years. Who can be more considerate than you, Korean University director, Ni Xuan?"


    Qin Zhengyue was used to being cheerful and open-minded. She suddenly picked out her words and vaguely mentioned that Zhuang nixuan chose the wrong person and chose to be engaged to Xu Anting.


    The atmosphere became awkward for a moment. She didn''t react until Zhuang nixuan pulled her hand. What she just said was not quite right. She quickly laughed and said, "no, no, ah Xiao, you should not hear that sentence. As a man, look forward and don''t immerse yourself in the past. In short, I am very optimistic about you and absolutely support you and Ni Xuan!"


    Han Xiao''s face sank, opened his lips and was about to refute.


    Zhuang nixuan hurriedly stopped Qin Zhengyue, who was talking, smiled at Han Xiao and said, "brother Han, don''t pay attention to her, she just likes talking..." while quickly pulling people away.


    Qin Zhengyue has been pulled out for a few steps. Suddenly, he turns back and breaks away from Zhuang nixuan''s hand and shouts, "Hey, wait, Ni Xuan, you haven''t taken the brown sugar ah Xiao bought you. Take it away and go back to soak in water. It''s the worst time to come to my aunt in this winter. Drink a cup of hot red sugar water to warm my heart."


    Qin Zhengyue said while Han Xiao was unprepared, grabbed the can of brown sugar in Han Xiao''s hand and threw it into Zhuang nixuan''s arms.


    Han Xiao''s expression was frozen for a moment. He didn''t expect Qin Zhengyue to return and suddenly rob him of brown sugar.


    At this time, it was close to lunch time. The shooting in the morning was tight and the task was heavy. Everyone was hungry. As soon as the work was over, they immediately rushed to the canteen like beehives.


    When Han Xiao wants to drink Qin Zheng Yue again, the figures of Qin Zheng Yue and Zhuang nixuan have been submerged by the crowded crowd.


    Han Xiao frowned and stopped doing what he couldn''t catch up with. He turned straight and strode towards the exit of the set.


    He left in a hurry and didn''t notice. At the moment he turned and went out, Yu Mingxi appeared in the crowd.


    "Sister Xi, what are you looking at?" the little assistant looked for a long time. Finally, he found Yu Mingxi and rushed to her. He wanted to go to lunch with her, but he couldn''t move her. He only saw that she had been looking at the direction of the exit and was more curious. "Sister Xi, are you looking for someone?"


    Yu Mingxi returned to his senses, restrained his eyes, reluctantly smiled and replied, "no, let''s go to the canteen."


    "Oh, well, by the way, sister Xi Xi, I just asked. It seems that no one came to my aunt recently and didn''t borrow brown sugar. I remembered later. It seems that there is a supermarket nearby. I bought you a can casually. I don''t know if it''s your favorite taste. Put it in the cabinet in the lounge. After lunch, go back and see if you like it. If you like it , I''ll make you another hot one, "the assistant said with a considerate smile.


    "OK, thank you." Yu Mingxi politely thanked him, threw away the figure in his mind, settled some upset mood, and followed the little assistant to the canteen.


    But although she tried to persuade herself not to pay attention to the scene she had just seen and what she had heard, she still couldn''t completely calm down. She even looked at the rich food on the plate and had no appetite at all.


    Seeing that she didn''t move her chopsticks and was distracted, the little assistant reached out and shook her in front of her for several times, calling her back to her soul. "Sister Xi, what''s the matter with you? You look so spiritless. Why don''t you eat? Is today''s food not palatable? Do you want me to order another meal for you?"


    Yu Mingxi shook her head and there was a lot of commotion at the door. This commotion often occurs during this period of time. Or every time Han Xiao appears in the canteen, it will attract the attention of most people and make at least a little noise.


    Yu Mingxi''s line of sight deviated slightly and saw Han Xiao coming in from the door of the canteen with a food bag in his hand.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly twitched, hurriedly lowered his eyes, stared at the food in his plate, and grabbed the chopsticks in his hand.


    But the more she turned a blind eye, the more involuntarily her ears paid attention to Han Xiao''s footsteps.


    The steady footsteps approached her and finally stopped at a table next to her.


    Han Xiao sat down, but didn''t like it. He just pressed the food bag he put on the table with one hand and answered the phone with his mobile phone in the other hand. He looked serious and told his subordinates to do things, but his eyes always seemed to sweep to Yu Mingxi''s table.


    Yu Mingxi felt his eyes, but refused to turn around to see him. He hardened his head, ate a few mouthfuls of the food on the plate, got up, left the table, turned around and walked out of the canteen quickly.


    As soon as she left, Han Xiao immediately left his seat, took the food bag in his hand and chased her all the way in the direction she left.


    Yu Mingxi returned to his rest room and just sat down. His heart beat too fast. The open door was suddenly opened from the outside. A tall figure broke in close to the small crack in the door and closed the door again.


    Yu mingxiden bounced up from his chair and looked at Han Xiao standing by the door. He glanced at him unhappily, then glanced at the food bag in his hand, and asked coldly, "this is my lounge. You run in rashly. If you are photographed, it will be very troublesome."


    Han Xiao frowned slightly, as if he didn''t understand the resistance and alienation in her words. He put the food bag on the table, then opened the mouth of the bag and revealed the contents in front of her.


    The thing in the food bag is a can of brown sugar. The brand is one of Yu Mingxi''s favorite brands.


    Han Xiao pushed the bag forward a little and kept his new agreement with Yu Mingxi. He didn''t approach her or touch her. He just stared at her with burning eyes and didn''t hide his mind.


    "For me?" Yu Mingxi asked coldly.


    Although Han Xiao was keenly aware of her strange tone, he felt that he thought too much, so he just nodded and replied, "well, I bought it for you."


    "What brown sugar will you buy me?" Yu Mingxi continued coldly.


    Han Xiao is really sure that she is in a bad mood. It seems that he has done something wrong and provoked her again. But today, except that he met in the canteen just now, it is the second time they met in the lounge today. He doesn''t remember what he did to make her dissatisfied.


    Han Xiao thought of this and asked directly, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you come there? You don''t feel comfortable every time you come there -"


    "Who said I came?" Yu Mingxi''s voice coldly interrupted Han Xiao''s concerned words.


    Han Xiao looked slightly stunned and said hesitantly, "I heard your assistant say..."


    "That''s what she said." Yu Mingxi turned to the beginning, stopped looking at the food bag, and said coldly, "I didn''t come there. Don''t worry. If you''re busy sending brown sugar to the goddess, don''t give me any extra thoughts. I don''t lack anything."


    After Yu Mingxi finished, he looked back at the food bag, took a step closer, and then looked at the can of brown sugar carefully. What came to mind was that she accidentally saw Han Xiao sending brown sugar to Zhuang nixuan in the corridor.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart was like a needle. Her breathing was so painful that she suddenly stretched out her hand, grabbed the food bag, went to the garbage can in the room, and threw the bag together with the brown sugar into the garbage can without hesitation.


    With a bang, the brown sugar can bumped the plastic garbage can several times, and the sound condensed the whole atmosphere in the house.


    Yu Mingxi threw away the brown sugar he sent in front of Han Xiao, which is tantamount to trampling on his dignity.


    Han Xiao, who should have been angry, had a clear look in his eyes. Then he was flustered and hurried to catch up with him, "did you see it?"


    "What do I see?" Yu Mingxi pretended to be puzzled as if he couldn''t understand his question.


    "You see, just now in the corridor, Qin Zhengyue, and Ni Xuan..." Han Xiao suddenly stopped talking and changed his mouth rigidly, "Zhuang nixuan - but you misunderstood. You misunderstood me like Qin Zhengyue. I am -"


    "Really? You said Qin Zhengyue and I misunderstood you?" Yu Mingxi interrupted Han Xiao again and asked sharply, "do you want to explain to me now?"


    "Yes." Han Xiao nodded firmly.


    "Then why didn''t you explain to Qin Zhengyue just now?" Yu Mingxi sneered with a smile.


    "..." Han Xiao swallowed his throat and clenched his fist. "It''s not that I don''t want to explain. It''s just that the timing was wrong, inconvenient and there were too many people."

 Chapter 240

    "Han Xiao, didn''t you really find out?" Yu Mingxi sneered coldly at the big director in front of him and said mercilessly, "you always have one reason after another to excuse your behavior. You have so many excuses because you are not willing to cut off your relationship with Zhuang nixuan from the bottom of your heart and do something you think might hurt her."


    "It''s not like this." Han Xiao argued calmly, and his expression was annoyed. "Mingxi, don''t be so unreasonable. You made a conclusion and judged me without listening to my explanation. Do you think it''s fair?"


    "Fair?" Yu Mingxi suddenly raised his voice, "It''s not fair. There''s no fairness between the three of us. I''m a latecomer. It''s a fact that I can never compare with her in your heart. It''s a fact that my feelings with you are not as deep as yours. It''s also a fact that from the day I accept you, I''ll accept the fact that there are other women in your heart. It''s useful for me to ask fairness Can you? Can I tell you that it''s Fair for me to completely cut Zhuang nixuan out of your heart? What''s the point of seeking fairness for what you can''t do? Since there is no fairness for the three of us as long as we are involved together, what fairness do you want to talk to me about? "


    Yu Mingxi finished his indifferent words and looked at Han Xiao, who seemed to have encountered some difficult problem. The chill in his heart suddenly became more prosperous.


    "You go out, I want to rest." Yu Mingxi said, turned his back to Han Xiao, picked up a quilt and was ready to lie down on the sofa in the morning.


    But as soon as she bent down, there was a sudden feeling of colic in her abdomen.


    Yu Mingxi was so hurt that she couldn''t help covering her stomach.


    Although she gritted her teeth in time and didn''t make a painful hum, Han Xiao stood behind her and didn''t leave at all. She kept paying attention to her movements. At this time, she saw her suddenly covering her stomach and squatting down, and her heart suddenly tightened.


    "Mingxi, what''s the matter? Is it a stomachache?" the thin anger on Han Xiao''s face dissipated in an instant. Ignoring his anger, he strode around to Yu Mingxi and stretched out his hand to help her.


    However, as soon as his hand touched Yu Mingxi, he was immediately thrown away by the other party.


    "Don''t be capricious at this time!" Han Xiao scolded.


    Yu Mingxi still dodged. He stretched out his hand to her again and coldly reminded, "director Han, don''t forget that we have an agreement. You can''t touch me without my permission. I don''t want you to touch now, so you can''t touch."


    Yu Mingxi''s words poked Han Xiao''s weakness. The agreement was the only condition for him to stay close to Yu Mingxi. If he lost this condition, his hope of persuading Yu Mingxi to divorce would be even more slim.


    Han Xiao stood frozen in place, without any action, but did not leave the lounge.


    No matter how Yu Mingxi urged him to leave and warned him to stay in her rest room for too long, he was not moved by the rumors that there would be trouble and bad if he was seen out. He just insisted on contradicting, "the agreement says that if you don''t allow me to touch you, I can''t touch. I didn''t say I can''t stay with you."


    Yu Mingxi was noncommittal about his behavior of drilling loopholes. He didn''t say anything again. He just lay down on the sofa, put on his goggles, covered his quilt, gently rubbed his stomach with both hands, deliberately took Han Xiao standing next to him as air and continued to take a nap as if nothing had happened.


    But her consciousness did not really ignore Han Xiao''s existence. On the contrary, her ears were more sensitive to all the sounds around her.


    Soon she heard Han Xiao''s footsteps and moved slightly in the room.


    Yu Mingxi quietly pinches his hands under the quilt and tries to stabilize his state of mind. Don''t care too much about Han Xiao''s behavior and what he is doing now.


    However, her self hypnosis had no effect until Han Xiao''s footsteps fell back to her, and then a hot water bag was pressed on her stomach.


    Yu Mingxi''s body suddenly became more stiff. He was lying on the sofa in an awkward posture and stood there very unnaturally.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Mingxi asked coldly without getting up or lifting his blindfold.


    "Help you apply the hot water bag, so that you will be more comfortable." Han Xiao explained, pulled a chair, sat next to the sofa, guarded the person, grabbed the hot water bag with both hands, adjusted the angle and distance, and didn''t let the hot water bag completely stick to Yu Mingxi''s stomach. He was afraid that the temperature would scald her.


    He saw that Yu Mingxi wanted to raise his hand and push away the hot water bag. He said first, "I didn''t touch you. I touched the hot water bag. There was no foul or breach of contract. You can''t refuse me or stop me from doing so."


    Yu Mingxi tightened her lips, and he said all her reasons. She only felt oppressed and could not refute. Finally, she was silent and allowed Han Xiao to put a hot water bag on her.


    Gradually, the abdominal discomfort gradually eased under the effect of hot compress. Yu Mingxi''s tense nerves relaxed slowly. When he was sleepy, he suddenly heard Han Xiao''s low voice:


    "I''m wrong about brown sugar. If you''re angry and refuse to drink, don''t drink. Throw it away. Let''s apply a hot water bag."


    Yu Mingxi''s heart trembled. He couldn''t resist Han Xiao''s gentle attitude. He quickly closed his eyes more tightly.


    Han Xiao''s eyes always focused on her. How could he not know that she was pretending to sleep, but did not expose her. Instead, he continued to clear his throat and continue to explain what happened in the corridor at noon today.


    "I bought that can of brown sugar for you. I only bought it for you, not for any other woman. Qin Zhengyue misunderstood and took the can of brown sugar. I didn''t take it well. It''s my fault."


    Yu Mingxi''s heart immediately trembled even more, and even had a strange illusion.


    Why does Han Xiao''s tone become more and more pathetic?


    "I didn''t explain in time. It''s my fault. I''m wrong. I won''t make it again in the future. I''ll change it..."


    Then the more you say, the more pitiful you are, the more you say, the more wronged you are.


    Yu Mingxi finally couldn''t bear it. She whispered, "can you shut up?" as she said, she pressed the hot water bag that was not very hot and didn''t need Han Xiao to pay attention to the elevation, pressed the hot water bag tightly on her stomach, and then drove people away, "Well, I''ll apply the hot water bag myself. Hurry up. Don''t stay with me too long. I''m going to sleep. You''ll disturb my rest here."


    Yu Mingxi gave a clear order to leave. Han Xiao didn''t want to make her angry. He stood up again. Finally, he gave her a deep look and turned away from the rest room.


    After confirming that Han Xiao is gone, Yu Mingxi breathes a sigh of relief and covers his heart as it jumps faster and faster.


    It''s really troublesome. As soon as Han Xiao''s attitude is soft, her heart will be weak, which makes her regret that she promised Han Xiao that agreement and gave him this period of time.


    She was about to divorce. She had to divorce in the future. What was wrong with her at that time? She actually agreed to Han Xiao''s conditions.


    Now she finds that Han Xiao will retreat more and more, and can always easily touch the string in her heart. If she goes on like this, she may not stick to the end.


    Yu Mingxi shook her head slightly, threw away the thoughts in her mind, grabbed the hot water bag, sighed, let herself empty her brain and concentrate on rest.


    Han Xiao went out of the rest room and just closed the door. As soon as he looked back, he saw Zhuang nixuan standing alone at the corner a few steps away from him, staring at him.


    Han Xiao nodded expressionless. He simply said hello and wanted to turn away.


    "Brother Han." Zhuang nixuan quickly walked a few steps, followed his footsteps and shouted behind him, "shall we talk?"


    Han Xiao just slightly sideways and coldly refused, "no need."


    "Brother Han, for the last time, I just want to make it clear to you. There''s no other meaning. I won''t pester you." Zhuang nixuan pleaded sadly, "you know me. I''m not the kind of woman who doesn''t know where to go. Do you still believe me, brother Han?"


    "I didn''t doubt you." Han Xiao finally turned back, looked directly at Zhuang nixuan and said firmly, "I always thought you were the Zhuang nixuan I knew at that time."


    "Yes, I''m still Zhuang nixuan. I haven''t changed." Zhuang nixuan immediately repeated Han Xiao''s words, looked at Han Xiao with oath and asked again, "I want to tell you about Mingxi. The problems between the three of us can''t be delayed all the time."


    "There are no three people." Han Xiao frowned and his tone was obviously unhappy. "There has never been a third person. She misunderstood and refused to listen to my explanation, but it doesn''t matter. We still have a long time. I will slowly tell her and show her until she is willing to believe me again."


    "I know what you think, brother Han. We always know each other''s thoughts." Zhuang nixuan nodded and then pointed to the exit near the set. "Let''s go out and talk. I just want to help you untie the knot between you and Mingxi. Brother Han, you said you would believe me, right? Even if we are no longer friends in the future, I hope I can help you for the last time."


    Under Zhuang nixuan''s repeated persuasion, Han Xiao''s expression finally loosened. Finally, he changed his direction and went to the exit of the set.


    Zhuang nixuan had a happy look in her eyes, then followed him and left the set with him.


    The two walked by a small lake outside the set. There were not many people here during the lunch break, which was also convenient for them to talk.


    Han Xiao stopped under the first tree and asked Zhuang nixuan, "what do you want to say?"


    "Apologize." Zhuang nixuan looked sincere and spoke softly. "I''ve thought a lot during this time. As long as I follow Mingxi''s meaning, say the apology she wants to hear and give her the explanation she wants to hear, she will forgive brother Han. As long as I make another arrangement and let me talk with Mingxi alone, I''m sure I can help you persuade her to change her mind."


    Hearing the speech, Han Xiao thought of Yu Mingxi''s fierce resistance to Zhuang nixuan, and then silently rejected Zhuang nixuan''s proposal, "No. she won''t want to talk to you alone. She has the strongest resistance to you now. I can''t take a risk."

 Chapter 241

    "But your knot is mine. If I don''t explain, I''ll never open your knot." Zhuang nixuan said firmly and sincerely, "brother Han, I really want to help you again. I''m a failure and my love life is in a mess, but I really hope brother Han''s marriage is happy. Don''t be like me."


    Han Xiao was silent, thinking about the feasibility of Zhuang nixuan''s words, but he couldn''t help thinking of all kinds of extreme behaviors Yu Mingxi made just now in the lounge because he misunderstood him to send brown sugar to Zhuang nixuan.


    The agreement he made with Yu Mingxi was to seize Yu Mingxi''s last reluctance to give him up and redeem him before meeting the separation time limit for divorce. During this period, he could not take any risks and allow any problems to lead to success or failure.


    "Now is not the best time, wait, wait a while." Han Xiao finally rejected Zhuang nixuan''s proposal.


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t face Zhuang nixuan now. He just gets out of control when he meets something related to Zhuang nixuan. He can''t gamble and doesn''t dare to gamble easily.


    At the moment when Zhuang nixuan was rejected, her face suddenly became very anxious. She couldn''t help coming closer, but Han Xiao suddenly retreated a distance like a snake and scorpion.


    Zhuang nixuan''s eyes darkened and said sadly, "but brother Han, you know, I don''t have so much time to wait..."


    "What do you mean?" Han Xiao was puzzled at the bottom of his eyes and keenly noticed that Zhuang nixuan''s words were wrong.


    "Nothing, nothing." Zhuang nixuan dodged her eyes and hurriedly changed her explanation, "I mean, I really want to keep you as a friend. As long as we can keep our friendship, I don''t want to lose you. Brother Han, I''m willing to do anything as long as we can go back to the past. I really don''t want to see you so indifferent to me. You don''t answer my phone calls or return my information. We haven''t seen each other since the teahouse. If this time It''s not Zheng Yue who came to director Fang''s crew. I don''t know your trend at all. When did we become so strange? Brother Han, you''ve never done this to me before. You''ll care about everything about me and let me know all your trends, what you want to do and what film you take. You''ll tell me. You''ll never hide it from me. I really can''t stand this... "


    The more Zhuang nixuan said, the more she mourned, and tears were already in her eyes.


    But Han Xiao still kept a distance from her. Even if he clearly saw her sad expression and clearly felt her pain, he didn''t make any response, didn''t give comfort as usual, and didn''t even say a word.


    Zhuang nixuan looked at Han Xiao, who was indifferent to herself, and her heart was completely cold. She said in a quiet voice, "Brother Han, with your identity and ability in this circle, it''s not easy for you to sponsor and help you adapt the script, but you volunteered to join the production team of director Fang and play a non important role. It''s hard to say. You not only reduced your identity, but also pasted money. You did all this for Mingxi, right?"


    Zhuang nixuan knew she was asking, but she still hoped to hear anything from Han Xiao that would make her feel hopeful.


    "Yes." Han Xiao''s simple word destroyed all her hopes.


    "Do you really love her so much?" Zhuang nixuan sighed and begged, "is love enough to be desperate? Is love enough to give up our feelings for so many years? Even if I only make friends with you, we are just friends, can''t we?"


    "As long as Mingxi doesn''t want to, I won''t do it." Han Xiao''s eyes are firm and can''t be shaken. "I''ve said these words. You should know that I won''t promise casually, but as long as I say, I''ll do it."


    "Brother Han, are you really so cruel?" Zhuang nixuan smiled sadly. "Even if I beg you, don''t you want to change your mind?"


    Han Xiao nodded slowly and only said, "you will find your own happiness in the future."


    With that, Han Xiao turned and left without hesitation.


    "Brother Han!" Zhuang nixuan''s cry came, filled with a strong sense of sadness, "I don''t expect any happiness in the future. I can''t wait. I just want to keep you as a friend. For me, you are the most important person in my life. Do you really want to leave me? Brother Han, do you really want to? Can you really put down your past feelings? I don''t believe it. You can put me... My friend."


    Han Xiao''s step was a little. He didn''t look back, but replied calmly, "the past is over. Put it down, Ni Xuan, and find your own happiness. No friends will accompany you forever."


    "But you didn''t say that before!" Zhuang nixuan cried in a low voice, "Have you forgotten what you said to me before? Are your men really so cruel? Brother Han, you forget how you promised me before? You said you would always protect me as a friend. No matter where I go or how far I go, I can see you as long as I look back. You will never leave. You promised me..."


    "I said, but you made a choice. And I met Mingxi at this time." Han Xiaowei turned his head and looked at the lake gently brushed by the cold wind, "I appreciate her presence. I can lose anyone, including you, but the only thing I can''t lose is Mingxi. I don''t care about anything except her. I can''t lose Mingxi. Ni Xuan, I hope you can understand that when you fall in love with someone, your heart is not your own. I tried to be rational, but I failed. I don''t know when to start. Mingxi ... has become my reason. I''m sorry, Ni Xuan, I broke my promise to you. This time I broke my promise. There''s nothing wrong with you blaming me. "


    Han Xiao said that, then turned back his head and stepped forward again.


    "Brother Han! I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. You really don''t have my place in your heart. You''re lying. You can''t really care about me anymore. I don''t believe it..."


    Zhuang nixuan cried out, but she couldn''t stop Han Xiao. A deep color of despair appeared on her face until Han Xiao''s back was about to leave her sight. She suddenly shouted, "Brother Han! If I lose you, it''s meaningless for me to stay in this world again. You really hate me now. Then I''ll leave forever and never annoy you again -"


    Zhuang nixuan suddenly turned around and hurried to the lake. With her eyes closed, she jumped into the cold lake.


    The small lake is quiet in winter, and the sound of splashing water startles the people around.


    Someone recognized Zhuang nixuan who fell into the water and immediately shouted, "help! Someone fell into the lake! Yes, it''s Zhuang Tiantian!"


    Han Xiao, who was about to go back to the set, heard the cry. He looked cold for a moment. He quickly turned back and looked at the lake. Sure enough, he saw a familiar figure fluttering in the water.


    Zhuang nixuan can''t swim!


    Han Xiao hurried to the lake, took off his suit and coat, and jumped into the lake without hesitation to save people


    At this time, Yu Mingxi, who was in the rest room, finally fell asleep for a while. However, he heard some messy sounds outside the rest room. He was so disturbed that he could no longer sleep, so he had to lift the quilt and sit up from the sofa.


    She turned her head and looked at the clock in the lounge. The time displayed on the clock was close to the shooting time in the afternoon.


    Not much. I can''t sleep anyway. I just don''t sleep.


    Why is it so noisy outside?


    It''s not working time yet. Why did the crew have news so early today?


    Yu Mingxi was about to get up and go outside to have a look. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang. She picked up her mobile phone and took a look. It was a video invitation from Aunt Zhang, who was taking care of Xiaobu at home.


    Thinking that he hadn''t seen his son for most of the day, Yu Mingxi quickly clicked on the video, and his son''s fleshy little face immediately appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    Xiao bu also saw her from the video. She immediately babbled, and suddenly blurted out "Mom".


    Yu Ming was stunned for two seconds. He felt like he was on a roller coaster. He was happy and was about to spin and dance in place. Then he heard a "father".


    Yu Ming Xi Dang stopped immediately. He saw a pair of eyes that were not dark, turning slightly, as if looking for something.


    "The young master called Dad?!" Aunt Zhang''s surprised voice came out of the mobile phone, "Madam, I''ve always listened to you and didn''t secretly take the young master to see your husband. But you see, the young master still thinks of his father. He wants his father. Madam, do you hear me? In fact, children really need their parents'' company at this age. Don''t you really think about forgiving your husband? Anyway, young man Young masters have the right to have a father... "


    Aunt Zhang advised her again on the phone.


    During this time, Han Xiao had softened her heart a lot. Yu Mingxi only felt that her heart had become softer. She thought that Han Xiao would put a hot water bag on her during the lunch break this afternoon. Even if she misunderstood her, was ridiculed and even humiliated by her, she didn''t get angry. She patiently explained the can of brown sugar to her, confessed her mistake to her and released it for the first time Lower body, pretend to be pathetic to her


    Yu Mingxi was upset, and Aunt Zhang''s advice came from her mobile phone, "the road to marriage is very long. There will be many setbacks in this process. Don''t give up so easily because of one or two things, madam..."


    Yu Mingxi looks at the small face in the video. Han Tianyi is slowly growing up. It is obvious that he has inherited his father''s facial features. His eyebrows and eyes are especially like Han Xiao with a serious expression.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart suddenly beat fiercely and vaguely replied, "well... Let me think about it again." then he smiled and kissed his son in the video, hung up the phone, sat back on the sofa and suddenly turned to the garbage can in the corner.


    After watching for a while, she suddenly stood up as if she had made up her mind, walked to the trash can, bent down, took out the food bag she had thrown away, then took out the can of brown sugar contained in it, firmly held it in the palm of her hand, and looked at the soft light in her eyes.

 Chapter 242

    Yu Mingxi made a decision in her heart and walked out of the lounge quickly with the can of brown sugar.


    As soon as she went out, she was grabbed by the little assistant running in front of her and pulled straight to the exit of the set. The little assistant panted, "Sister Xi and sister Xi Xi, I heard that director Han accidentally fell into the lake! Didn''t you stay in director Han''s crew before? They all say that he is your bole. He made you popular. I think you must be very concerned about his situation. I came to you as soon as I heard..."


    Yu Mingxi''s heart was stifled, and he hurriedly grabbed the little assistant with his back hand. "You said Han Xiao fell into the lake?! which side is it?!"


    The little assistant was gripped by Yu Mingxi''s excessive hand and was so painful that he bared his teeth. He quickly stretched out his hand and pointed out the direction.


    As soon as she pointed out the direction, she saw Yu Mingxi running straight in the direction, and soon disappeared.


    The little assistant was stunned.


    She had never seen sister Xi in such a hurry, as if she were going to lose something she loved most.


    Yu Mingxi never thought she would run like this one day. She has learned some Taekwondo and likes sports, but she doesn''t like running most. Running has always been her weakness. Since school, she has been at the bottom of her class in every running test.


    But this time she ran the fastest, as if her feet were not her own.


    Until she got to the lake surrounded by the crowd, she didn''t even catch her breath. She pushed her legs, which were painful because of strenuous exercise, into the crowd desperately.


    Her head was blank. She had no time to think about anything. She pushed it away. Everyone was asking "where is Han Xiao? I want to see Han Xiao".


    Her voice was always drowned as soon as she came out. No one answered her. Everyone''s attention was on the shore of the lake to save people and the rescued people.


    At the end, Yu Mingxi''s trembling inquiry turned into an anxious cry, "Han Xiao! Han Xiao, what''s the matter with you?! where are you?! you come out to see me!"


    She doesn''t care whether her words will be heard by others. She just wants to see Han Xiao and want this man to appear in front of her immediately.


    Later, she vaguely heard someone say, "it''s over. Director Han seems to have sunk! It seems that he hasn''t come up! Have those who can swim gone down? What''s the matter?"


    "On such a cold day, it''s not the kind of person who often swims in winter. If he can swim, he will freeze to death..."


    Yu Mingxi''s heart was gripped by a strong sense of panic, and tears overflowed uncontrollably from the corners of his eyes, "Han Xiao, Han Xiao, where are you?! as long as you come out, as long as you''re okay, I promise you everything. I won''t make trouble, I won''t leave, I won''t divorce you, and I''ll always be with you. No matter who in your heart, I don''t care, you don''t have anything, you don''t have anything..."


    Yu Mingxi almost lost her voice and continued to mumble and repeat her previous shout until she couldn''t shout any more.


    Suddenly there was a greater commotion in the crowd. Everyone surrounded a position, and then one after another someone shouted, "come on! Come on! Guide Han, save people!"


    When Yu Mingxi heard Han Xiao''s name, she immediately pushed forward harder. Finally, she squeezed out the crowd and succeeded in reaching the shore.


    Her eyes suddenly stared at Han Xiao who swam ashore from the cold lake.


    Han Xiao held Zhuang nixuan in his arms. As soon as he got ashore, he immediately flattened Zhuang nixuan on the shore and began first aid.


    "Ni Xuan, wake up, Ni Xuan, open your eyes..." Han Xiao looked coldly. While calling Zhuang Ni Xuan in a coma, he continued to give first aid, but he cleaned Zhuang Ni Xuan''s mouth and nose. After pouring water, he still couldn''t feel Zhuang Ni Xuan''s breathing.


    Han Xiao immediately bent down, held Zhuang nixuan''s chin, gave her artificial respiration, and then pressed her chest. Artificial respiration and pressing her heart were replaced several times in turn. Zhuang nixuan finally recovered her breath and slightly opened her eyes.


    Zhuang nixuan reluctantly raised her hand, hugged Han Xiao''s waist, and said angrily, "Han... Brother..."


    "Don''t talk, don''t talk..." Han Xiao stopped Zhuang nixuan who wanted to talk to him, picked up the man, and ordered his assistant to call an ambulance.


    Zhuang nixuan slowly closed her eyes, relaxed and full of dependence. She kept her arms tightly around Han Xiao''s waist and lay quietly in his arms.


    Han Xiao held her and was about to walk out of the empty road of the crowd. Suddenly, he heard someone exclaim in the crowd who was a little quiet at the moment, "Ouch! It hurts! What hit my foot?! who -- shit, what''s this? Brown sugar?!"


    Hearing this word, Han Xiao frowned slightly and paused a little. He thought he was thinking more.


    But then I heard the voice of Yu Mingxi''s little assistant.


    "Sister Xi, it''s the brown sugar you just held. You lost it." the little assistant who came later apologized to the gentleman who was accidentally hit by the brown sugar can. At the same time, he picked up the can of brown sugar and handed it back to Yu Mingxi.


    Han Xiao''s steps stopped completely, suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the little assistant''s voice source.


    When he saw Yu Mingxi standing only a few steps away from him, he could not help but freeze. His body soaked in the cold lake water seemed to fall into a colder ice cellar in an instant.


    Han Xiao looked at Yu Mingxi with an expressionless face. Their distance was so close and his eyesight was so good that he easily saw the tears on Yu Mingxi''s face.


    "Mingxi..." Han Xiao''s throat was eroded by the too cold lake water. At this time, his voice was so low that only he could hear it clearly.


    He didn''t know it. He just felt that he called, but Yu Mingxi was indifferent. He couldn''t help feeling flustered, and his eyes suddenly became a little confused.


    He turned around and took a step in the direction of Yu Mingxi. Zhuang nixuan suddenly gave a light warning in his arms, and his breath became weaker.


    "What''s the matter with director Han? Why don''t you go?" someone in the crowd saw that Han Xiao suddenly had no movement and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, Zhuang Tiantian looks so weak and can''t be delayed. It''s likely to be late if she doesn''t go to the hospital again!"


    "Yes, yes, director Han, please send Zhuang Tiantian to the hospital..."


    Han Xiao looked down at Zhuang nixuan, who was getting paler in his arms. His hands tightened. When he looked up again, Yu Mingxi could not be seen.


    Han Xiao clenched his fingers again, suddenly sank his face, hugged Zhuang nixuan, turned and left quickly.


    Yu Mingxi, who didn''t really leave, looked at Han Xiao''s disappearing back across the crowd until he saw Han Xiao''s general Zhuang nixuan pick up the ambulance and leave with the ambulance.


    The play has ended, and the crowd has gradually dispersed. Only Yu Mingxi is left by the lake. He and his little assistant who can''t wait for her reply.


    At this time, snowflakes suddenly fell from the sky.


    "It''s snowing! Sister Xi Xi, you''re in a hurry when you go out. You''ll be frozen if you wear such a sweater. Let''s go back quickly!" the little assistant grabbed Yu Mingxi and urged anxiously.


    Yu Mingxi is still like a wooden man, standing motionless by the lake, looking at the ice lake that has returned to calm.


    The little assistant advised her for a long time without persuading her. Finally, he had to stand with her.


    "You go back first. I''ll go back later. Go quickly and don''t stay here." Yu Mingxi suddenly urged the little assistant to leave in a very firm and cold tone.


    The little assistant had never been treated in such a cruel and ferocious tone by her. She dared not say anything more. She obediently left the lake and returned to the set.


    Yu Mingxi looked back and continued to look at the lake.


    The snow was getting heavier and heavier. Her body trembled slightly under the cold wind and cold snowflakes, but she still stood in place and refused to leave.


    "Little fish!" an anxious call sounded from behind Yu Mingxi.


    Sheng Fei took off his mink coat and came forward to wrap the man.


    "Don''t touch me!" Yu Mingxi suddenly seemed to be touched by some switch, and shouted out of control.


    "Little fish, it''s me. I''m Sheng Fei. It''s me. Little fish, you can''t stand here anymore. You''ve been standing for a long time. The snow is so heavy. Do you want to freeze yourself?" Sheng Fei scolded and hugged people and their coats tightly in his arms.


    Yu Mingxi was surrounded by the warmth of his coat, and his face suddenly collapsed.


    She looked at the ice lake and suddenly burst into tears.


    Sheng Fei was frightened. He hugged her hands but still firmly hugged her. He didn''t let go. He gently comforted her, "it''s okay, little fish, I''m still by your side, I''m right by your side, don''t cry, you cry, I''m uncomfortable, I listen very uncomfortable, don''t cry, little fish..."


    Yu Mingxi didn''t speak until she was tired of crying and couldn''t cry any more. She lay down in Sheng Fei''s arms and said in a low voice, "Sheng Fei, I''m in pain..."


    Frightened by her words, Sheng Fei quickly picked her up and asked, "where does it hurt? Little fish, where does it hurt you? Tell me, let me see? Where does it hurt you? Why don''t we go to the hospital now?"


    Yu Mingxi kept shaking his head without any explanation. He just kept saying "pain". He grabbed his heart tightly with one hand and said angrily, "I was wrong, I always did wrong, I thought wrong, I loved wrong, I shouldn''t do this, I shouldn''t believe him, I believed wrong, why did he do this to me, he clearly said, the person he likes is me, but what I see is never like this, never, why... Does he think I won''t hurt, does he think I''ll be happy anyway Will forgive... Does he know that I really hurt? Does he care about Zhuang nixuan at all? Does he care about Zhuang nixuan forever? Does he care about her forever? As long as I''m in front of Zhuang nixuan, I''ll never be anything. I''ll never compare with her... "

 Chapter 243

    "No, little fish, you don''t need to compare with anyone." Sheng Fei hugged Yu Mingxi, his eyes became more and more firm, suddenly lowered his head, solemnly dropped his kiss in Yu Mingxi''s hair, and said seriously, "Little fish, you are the best and unique in my heart. Although it may be a bit dangerous to say so now, little fish, if you really can''t stand it, I can help you. As long as you like, as long as you say, I''ll be there."


    Yu Mingxi buried her face in Sheng Fei''s chest, closed her eyes, slightly shook her head, tried to force her tears back, and whispered, "if only the person I like is you, as long as it''s not him, you or someone else..."


    Sheng Fei raised his hand, slowly patted Yu Mingxi''s back, calmly faced the camera hiding in the dark, and comforted Yu Mingxi in his arms, "Let''s try, OK? I''ll take you out. You try to rely on me and trust me. I''m confident. Although my ability is not as good as that of director Han at present and may not be as good as that in the future, I will certainly do better than him. My heart is only for you, and the whole part is only for you. Little fish, don''t refuse me. You don''t need to answer me now. Think again , promise me that you will consider me, will you? "


    Yu Mingxi didn''t answer for a long time until Sheng Fei held her tighter again, called "little fish" again and again, and urged, "you promise me, come on, well, it''s good to say it."


    Yu Mingxi was greatly annoyed by his wordy words, and the pain in his heart seemed to be reduced.


    She evaded those facts and forced her mind not to reappear any pictures about Han Xiao. Then she raised her eyes again and looked at Sheng Fei''s vigorous, cheerful and sincere handsome face, as if infected by his positive and sunny breath, and finally gave a vague hum.


    Sheng Fei was overjoyed. He suddenly picked her up and turned her around twice, like a rewarded child. His happy mood was revealed to his face without concealment.


    "Don''t turn, it makes me dizzy." Yu Mingxi was so dazzled that she had to make a noise to stop the forgetful Sheng Fei.


    Sheng Fei quickly stood firm, held the man firmly and walked back to the studio.


    "Can you put me down?" Yu Mingxi said helplessly, "I can go by myself."


    Sheng Fei shook his head seriously, "that won''t work. It''s not easy to give me a welfare. I have to cherish it. Little fish, don''t be so stingy. Let me hold it for a while."


    "... I am very heavy, I am afraid you can not hold it, and make complaints about it."


    "It''s not heavy or heavy. My little fish is the lightest! Don''t underestimate me!" Sheng Fei said and forced Yu Mingxi up. He was so frightened that Yu Mingxi thought he was going to be thrown out and unconsciously tightened his neck.


    "Take it easy. If you drop me, all your friends will have to do it." Yu Mingxi pretended to be ferocious and threatened.


    "Oh, good." Sheng Fei held his arms and feet with a smile, looked down at Yu Mingxi, showed a standard smile of eight teeth, and asked, "if we are not friends, can we be boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    Yu Mingxi slightly looked away, shifted the topic and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Sheng Fei saw her avoidance and didn''t force it any more. According to her question, he explained, "I haven''t received any notice recently. I just want to travel and relax. I''ll be sad if I''m rejected by my beloved woman."


    Yu Ming xipi broke him down with a smile. "So you just came here?"


    Sheng Fei coughed a little and said honestly, "well, I''ve always wanted to travel here. I just knew you were filming here. I chose here to have a look and see if you''re doing well."


    "How did you know I was by the lake?" Yu Mingxi squinted and asked.


    "... little fish, when did you become so sharp?" Sheng Fei sighed with a frustrated look on his face, "Well, secretly tell you, in fact, I bought your little assistant. She is my little fan sister and has always supported our ''flying fish'' combination. I brushed my face. Hey... She told me today that you were uncomfortable just after your menstrual period. I think you are close anyway. It''s a loss not to look at you, so I came here."


    Yu Mingxi was stunned immediately. She really didn''t expect Sheng Fei to be so attentive to her. She even tried to buy off the people around her and kept an eye on her situation.


    This intention really touched her.


    Yu Mingxi stared at a young man almost her age, pursed her lips, finally raised the corners of her mouth and said sincerely, "thank you, Sheng Fei."


    "Don''t say thank you, little fish. I''m willing to do these things for you." Sheng Fei suddenly pasted Yu Mingxi''s forehead with his forehead, which scared people to quickly turn the beginning. He ha ha said with a big smile, "I''m willing. Just remember this. Little fish, I''ll wait for your answer for as long as I can."


    Yu Mingxi didn''t answer again. She was held by Sheng Fei and returned to the studio. Sheng Fei put her down and asked her to return to the crew for the shooting work of the day.


    Because Han Xiao went to the hospital, her rival play with Han Xiao was delayed. She first took two opposite plays with the hero and heroine.


    The shooting lasted until 7 p.m. and Han Xiao still didn''t return to the crew.


    When Yu Mingxi got off work, she received a call from Sheng Fei and accepted his invitation to take her to drink milk tea. Before leaving the crew, she looked at the gate entrance again, and then looked at the ice lake in the distance. It was as if she had completely lost her heart and sat in Sheng Fei''s car without looking back


    £­


    In the hospital, Zhuang nixuan was out of danger, but she was still weak and in a coma.


    Han Xiao waited until the diagnosis and treatment results. Besides, he just went down to the lake to save people. This is very normal. There is no ambiguity.


    He has a clear conscience and is not afraid of such news.


    "Is there really such a thing?" Luo Shanshan asked in surprise. "Is all the news on the Internet true?"


    "It''s true to save people. I''m in the hospital now." Han Xiao added, "as for others, whether they are true or not, have you come to the name of a gold medal broker for so many years?"


    "I really can''t tell!" Luo Shan was about to cry. "Who let you divorce the little angel? You two also made such news at the same time... It''s really easy to make people think nonsense!"


    Hearing the speech, Han Xiao caught the key information, and his eyebrows were suddenly slightly concave. "What news are you talking about? What happened to Mingxi?"


    "I think you''ve been in the hospital guarding Zhuang Damei. She doesn''t have time to look at her cell phone, does she? Well, I''ll read it to you directly." Luo Shan said as he heard the click of the mouse in her cell phone.


    "Ten years of watching, once blossoming and bearing fruit, Han Dao jumped into the lake to save Zhuang Tiantian!"


    "The ''flying fish'' combination is complete! Tianji is in charge of xiaohuadan and super popular little fresh meat. They hug each other by the foreign lake to enjoy the snow!"


    "This between you and Zhuang Damei made headlines. Han Xiao in the hot search list suddenly clenched his mobile phone and asked in a deep voice," who do you say Mingxi is with? "


    "Sheng Fei, the one who signed up for the entertainment media is the one who played the leading role in your new film with little angel and participated in the variety show with the whole crew. This boy has great development potential, but he doesn''t know when to get together with little angel..."


    Before Luo Shan''s wordy words were finished, Han Xiao hung up the phone.


    Han Xiao opened his microblog and saw the news that Luoshan had just talked about.


    The picture shows the details of the truth when he rescued Zhuang nixuan ashore, including every step of his first aid for Zhuang nixuan, Sheng Fei took off his coat by the lake and put it on Yu Mingxi, the two hugged by the lake, and Sheng Fei kissed Yu Mingxi''s head.


    Han Xiaoyue''s face became more and more iron blue.

 Chapter 244

    Luo Shanshan was hung up by Han Xiao. Then he saw a new news pushed out of the web page. He immediately widened his eyes and stared at the computer screen for most of the day. He immediately picked up his mobile phone and was ready to dial Han Xiao again.


    As a result, Han Xiao''s phone came in first.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Luoshan heard Han Xiao Lengsu''s voice, "where is she now?"


    "How can I know that? I can''t install a tracker on your wife..." Luo Shanshan answered subconsciously. He suddenly glanced at the computer screen and quickly added, "wait, there''s a new news just now. It seems to mention the current position of the little angel."


    "What news?" Han Xiao had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, the next second Luoshan coughed, faltered and said, "the second wave of sweet dog food of the ''flying fish'' combination is coming, walking hand in hand in Huaxia street and drinking a cup of milk..."


    Before Luoshan finished reading, he was scolded by Han Xiao, "impossible!"


    "This is not what I said, but what the news said." Luoshan seemed to feel the murderous spirit of the people on the other side of the phone, and said in a cold sweat, "there are pictures. I''ve been to that Huaxia street, and the pictures should really be in that place."


    "What I said is impossible. It''s impossible for her to be with Sheng Fei." Han Xiao retorted firmly.


    "Yes, yes." Luo Shan couldn''t help wiping the sweat on his forehead and said along with Han Xiao''s words, "the media like to catch rumors and spread rumors. The picture is endless and incomplete, which can''t explain anything. I don''t think the little angel will be such a random person. How can you say that you two haven''t divorced yet, right?"


    As soon as Luoshan''s words were finished, Han Xiao cut off the phone again and a busy tone came.


    Han Xiao clenched his cell phone and was about to turn around and leave when a nurse shouted behind him.


    "Mr. Han, you''re here. Your wife is awake. Do you want to..." Han Xiao, who frowned, interrupted the nurse''s report before she finished.


    "You misunderstood. She''s not my wife."


    The nurse looked at him with a serious face. It didn''t look like a joke. She was stunned and said sorry, "I''m sorry. I think it was signed by your family when I had the operation just now. I remember you signed it. I thought you were a husband and wife relationship, because your age doesn''t seem to differ much. It''s quite right."


    The nurse was frank and spoke freely, but Han Xiao frowned deeper and his face sank in a moment.


    "She''s my friend," Han Xiao stressed stiffly again. "I have a wife."


    The nurse was puzzled by his stressed words. Although she didn''t understand why Han Xiao had to explain it to her again, she nodded and said without thinking more, "OK, I see. Mr. Han, your friend woke up just now. Are you leaving? Do you want to go in and have a look? As soon as Miss Zhuang woke up, she said she wanted to find brother Han. I think she should refer to you. You are still a little excited. If you don''t have anything important, you''d better go to see the patient first. She hasn''t been out of danger for a long time. She is also very weak and needs someone around her Stay with me. "


    The nurse explained truthfully, but she didn''t know what was wrong with what she said. After listening to her words, Han Xiao''s face became more heavy, as if she had given him a big problem, and even hesitated.


    "Mr. Han?" the nurse asked again hastily.


    Han Xiao finally nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "I''ll be there soon. Thank you."


    After the nurse left, Han Xiao immediately called his assistant and gave an order.


    After finishing the task, Han Xiao put his mobile phone back in his pocket, turned back and returned to the ward.


    The assistant also got on the bus at the same time, drove the navigation, followed the route and quickly rushed to Huaxia Street


    When Yu Mingxi was taken to Huaxia street by Sheng Fei, he saw the familiar Oriental buildings and all kinds of snacks, and his depression finally improved.


    In fact, she is not in the mood to play, but she is more afraid that it will be easier for her to think nonsense and even cry again. She doesn''t want to make herself so embarrassed because of anyone, especially Han Xiao.


    As soon as they got off the bus, Yu Mingxi and Sheng Fei noticed that some eyes were staring at them, but on the way, Sheng Fei had made an agreement with her.


    Sheng Fei is responsible for taking her to have a good time tonight. She only needs to be responsible for enjoying it. She doesn''t need to take into account anything else. Even if there are paparazzi following her, don''t care.


    Sheng Fei was very gentlemanly in the busy crowd, holding Yu Mingxi''s arm across his coat to prevent them from being crowded by the crowd and losing her.


    Yu Mingxi looked at Sheng Fei''s happy face and felt a sense of guilt at the bottom of his heart.


    Despite the agreement, she still felt that it was inappropriate to use Sheng Fei''s straw to relieve her depression, and she was still worried that it would bring too much trouble to Sheng Fei.


    "Sheng Fei, is this really good?" Yu Mingxi asked in a low voice, "I''m not free now. You''re obviously clean. If you come out like this, it''s estimated that you''ll be destroyed by someone and attract a lot of negative information. In case your fans protest angrily, you lose a lot of powder for me, which is not worth it..."


    "How can it not be worth it?" Sheng Fei turned his head slightly and smiled brightly at Yu Mingxi, "What I''m holding is my favorite woman. Don''t mention how valuable it is. If my fans can''t accept you, just leave. As an idol, I should be a good example, but it''s a good thing to like you and protect you. It''s also my private affair. Others have no right to interfere and tell me what to do. I''m willing to hold you until you fully accept me On that day, I don''t care about the rest, and I''m ready for all the storms. "


    "You are really stupid." Yu Mingxi reluctantly pulled the corners of her mouth and tried to hold back a smile.


    "You''re stupid too." Sheng Fei suddenly stares straight at Yu Mingxi''s face, looks serious and criticizes seriously, "if you''re in a bad mood now, don''t force yourself to laugh."


    Yu Mingxi immediately thanked again, without saying anything more, so that he put aside the haze in his heart, followed Sheng Fei to eat and drink in the bustling Huaxia street at night, and played some games in the playground.


    Before arriving at the milk tea shop strongly recommended by SHENGFEI, they met the doll machine. SHENGFEI rushed up immediately, patted her chest confidently, and promised to clip out her favorite doll for Yu Mingxi and let her point at will.


    Yu Mingxi cooperated with him and pointed out that his expression was squinting and smiling. He was very happy, much like Sheng Fei''s little bear.


    Sheng Fei clenched his fist and shouted, "little bear, I''m coming!" and began to bury his head in the doll.


    As a result, it was clamped more than 20 times, almost every time.


    Sheng Fei was so anxious that he grabbed the back of his head. Yu Mingxi, who stood next to him, couldn''t help it. He came forward and patted him on the shoulder, "little brother, you''re so bad. Let the great God show you a hand."


    Sheng Fei was so angry that he was speechless that he raised his hands and made a surrender, "OK, aunt little fish, you go up."


    "Who do you mean, aunt?" Yu mingxibai glanced at her.


    Sheng Fei quickly covered his mouth, then obediently admitted his mistake, flattered and boasted, "he is the most lovely, youngest and beautiful little fish God!"


    Yu Mingxi pinched Sheng Fei, pushed him aside, and then threw money into the "great cause" of clamping dolls.


    Strange to say, Yu Mingxi held the joystick and began to rotate. After that, the shelf in the doll machine became very obedient to her, and the little brown bear was caught out at once.


    Sheng Fei applauded enthusiastically, and then took the little bear thrown to him by Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi said proudly, "here you are, Xiao Feifei."


    Sheng Fei gave a cry and hugged the little bear tightly. Then he found out what was wrong. Why did he seem to be coaxing the little dog?


    Sheng Fei deliberately suffered a face and complained, "I''m so angry. I''m not handsome. Looking at this little bear, I feel like I''m reminding me of my failure. There''s no heroism in front of my beloved woman."


    Yu Mingxi was indifferent and said, "don''t like it? Give it back to me."


    Then he would stretch out his hand to get it back. Sheng Fei immediately raised his hand, firmly grasped the little bear in the palm of his hand, shook his head and said, "no, what you gave me is mine. You can''t go back."


    "Do you really like this little bear?" Yu Mingxi looked at him and asked suddenly.


    Sheng Fei nodded vigorously, "of course, originally this kind of little doll was very cute, not to mention that you pinched it out and gave it to me. In the past, I had a schoolgirl who pinched dolls as powerful as you. One by one, she gave me a lot and put it in my study."


    "Primary school sister?" Yu Mingxi asked meaningfully.


    Sheng Fei sounded the alarm bell in his heart and quickly showed his innocence. "It''s not what you think. The primary school sister treats me as her big brother. She knows I like these little dolls, so she''ll give them to me when there are too many dolls. That''s really all."


    "I didn''t say anything. Why are you in a hurry to explain?" Yu Mingxi couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you have a misunderstanding, it won''t work at all. I won''t let you lose even a little confidence in me." Sheng Fei promised pointedly, "and the little bear you gave me today is the first lovely doll in my heart. I''ll put it in my bedroom!"


    Yu Mingxi shook her head and refused to comment. Her vision slipped back to the doll machine.


    It was still uncontrollable to think of the scene when she and Han Xiao went shopping and passed the doll machine.


    At that time, she wanted to play happily, and also wanted to show her hand in front of Han Xiao, so that director Han Da could admire her skill of holding dolls.


    But before she bought money, Han Xiao asked directly, "do you want the doll in here?"


    At that moment, she nodded, said that the dolls in the doll machine were very cute, and then asked Han Xiao, "do you like anything? I''ll give it to you -"


    As a result, before she finished her words, Han Xiao found the staff in charge of the doll machine and asked to buy the doll in the whole doll machine.


    The staff probably had never met such a tyrant as the doll machine, and stood there with an ignorant face.


    Yu Mingxi was frustrated. Later, he had to apologize to the staff and reluctantly took Han Xiao away.


    Han Xiao refused to go at first. After being dragged away, he would ask her why, "if you like, I''ll buy it for you. Why not?"


    Yu Mingxi was completely defeated by the lovely local tyrant act of director Han Da. He said in tears and laughter, "the doll is for that atmosphere and enjoy that process. Otherwise, if I want a doll, won''t I buy it directly?"


    Han Xiao seems unable to understand, but still respects her decision.


    Yu Mingxi has been worried about the large age difference between them and the great conflict of ideas. This matter strengthened her uneasiness at the bottom of her heart. She asked him, "do you think it''s childish to like holding dolls?"


    Han Xiao answered her very seriously, "no, but everyone has different preferences."


    Yu Mingxi''s worry didn''t ease, but became stronger. He joked again, "then our preferences are different. Director Han Da, won''t you mind?"


    Han Xiao stared at her and answered in a positive tone, "No." he seemed to feel Yu Mingxi''s mind and uneasiness, so he then asked, "will you? I understand what you mean. You say you like holding dolls, I don''t like them, then you will mind. Do I have different preferences from you?"


    Yu Mingxi was totally in love with Han Xiao and loved Han Xiao wholeheartedly. He was full of him. For fear that he would dislike her lack of ideological consciousness, he soon shook his head and told Han Xiao, "no, no matter what you do, I like it, really."


    Han Xiao touched her head and felt it was not enough. He kissed her again. After kissing her for a while, he calmly and firmly said, "what I care about is your people, not to mention the selection of goods."


    Yu Mingxi still remembers that when he heard this, his heart was like fireworks in full bloom. He was so happy that he couldn''t think of anything. He rushed into Han Xiao''s arms and took the initiative to make his breathing muddy


    "... little fish? What are you laughing at?" Sheng Fei''s voice suddenly came into Yu Mingxi''s ear.


    Yu Mingxi was startled back to God and hurriedly lowered his eyes. "Let''s go. Aren''t we going to drink milk tea?"


    With that, it was like what a monster the doll machine was. She was eager to escape. She even took the initiative to grab Sheng Fei''s arm and pulled the man away.


    Sheng Fei gave a stunned cry and looked at Yu Mingxi''s hand on his arm. His eyes showed surprise. He asked Yu Mingxi to take her to look for the milk tea shop he said.


    When she arrived at the milk tea shop, Yu Mingxi was still a little distracted. Even when she ordered the order, the clerk regretfully told her that the pearls were just sold out, which was only half a cup at most. She asked her if she still wanted to order pearl milk tea. The word "good" she answered was a little absent-minded.


    Sheng Fei finally took the pearl milk tea and thoughtfully handed it to Yu Mingxi for her to drink.


    He didn''t know at all. Yu Mingxi, who was drinking pearl milk tea, had all the things in his mind that Han Xiao ate SHENGFEI''s vinegar and forced her to drink milk tea.


    Yu Mingxi was even more distracted. She drank a mouthful of pearl milk tea in a trance. The more she thought about those things and Han Xiao, the more she felt the pain in her heart. Even if the sweet milk tea came into her mouth, it was bitter at the moment.


    She couldn''t drink any more and ran away. She slipped the milk tea to Sheng Fei.


    Sheng Fei was even more surprised. He thought it was Yu Mingxi who began to slowly accept his approach and was willing to share what he had drunk with himself.


    Sheng Fei happily took the cup of pearl milk tea, held the bear doll in one hand, took the milk tea Yu Mingxi gave him in the other hand, took a big sip, and the sweetness spread into his heart from his mouth. In this winter, he just felt warm all over, and his eyes looking at Yu Mingxi were also full of strong affection.


    This intimate scene was photographed by the paparazzi who followed them, uploaded pictures and immediately published real-time gossip news reports.

 Chapter 245

    Sheng Fei drank half a cup of milk tea and happily handed it back to Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi, who was still distracted, took it without thinking. When she was about to bite the straw, suddenly Sheng Fei came to her ear and asked in a low voice, "little fish, do you mean you are willing to accept me?"


    Yu Mingxi was stunned and asked blankly, "what am I like?"


    Sheng Fei pointed to the milk tea in her hand and said, "you are willing to drink a cup of milk tea with me. It should be a hint to me, right? Do I understand wrong?"


    "...." Yu Mingxi looked down at the milk tea in his hand, frowned slightly, and then looked up, "did you steal my milk tea?"


    "What? You just took a sip and gave it to me!" Sheng Fei reminded.


    Yu Mingxi frowned more tightly, immediately stuffed the milk tea back to Sheng Fei and said sorry, "sorry, you think wrong. I didn''t pay attention just now. I didn''t mean to tease you. I''m sorry."


    Sheng Fei immediately looked like a deflated ball and sighed with exaggerated expression, "ah, you didn''t mean that. I was pleasantly surprised."


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help but look guilty and continue to apologize.


    Seeing that she was serious, Sheng Fei quickly waved his hand, "I lied to you. I''m not angry, but I drank a lot just now. You won''t go back and let me spit it out for you?"


    When Yu Mingxi heard the joke in his words, he smiled and said seriously, "well, you''d better spit it out, otherwise the misunderstanding is too big. I''m afraid you''ll get upset later."


    Sheng Fei looked wrongly at the milk tea in his hand and immediately wanted to vomit like a broken wrist.


    Yu Mingxi was amused by him and slapped him. "Stop it. It''s disgusting."


    Sheng Fei saw that she was willing to really smile and was no longer poor. He immediately proposed to look for a new milk tea shop. "Go, if you don''t want to have a drink with me, let''s find another one. Although it may not be better than this one, it''s better than nothing."


    Yu Mingxi also didn''t refuse his invitation. He let him pull him and shuttle through the crowd, because he always thought of Han Xiao involuntarily and was not interested, but he also tried to cooperate with Sheng Fei''s various actions to coax her and make her happy, but later he refused to get close to the milk tea shop anyway.


    Sheng Fei vaguely felt her inexplicable resistance to the milk tea shop, so he also turned the topic, took her around Huaxia street, and finally took her into the video game city to play some shooting games, drive a motorcycle and sing k


    Until Yu Mingxi was tired and dragged Sheng Fei, who had been reluctant to part with the video game city, out, the streets of Huaxia street had become deserted and the night had become very dark.


    Sheng Fei felt her tired and stopped bothering her. He took her to the bench on the side of the road, then ran to the next store to buy drinks and beer, and returned to her with a bag.


    "I should be thirsty after playing so long. Have a drink, little fish." Sheng Fei took out a bottle of orange juice from the bag and handed it to Yu Mingxi. He took out another can of beer from the bag and opened the pull ring.


    But before he could drink, Yu Mingxi took the can of beer in his hand.


    "Hey, little fish, that''s mine -"


    Sheng Fei said that he would stretch out his hand to grab it. However, Yu Mingxi drank all the beer in one breath. He didn''t think it was enough. He grabbed the bag, picked out the drink from it, threw it all into Sheng Fei''s arms, and hugged the bag with only beer in his arms to prevent Sheng Fei from touching it.


    "No, little fish, why don''t you leave me a can!" Sheng Fei protested sadly.


    Yu Mingxi snorted, "you can only drink tonight."


    "Why? I don''t drink badly. Don''t worry, I won''t mess with you after drinking!" Sheng Fei explained hurriedly.


    He is a big man. He doesn''t have the reason to drink his own drinks and let women drink beer and watch himself.


    "Still want to have sex after drinking?" Yu Mingxi looked at Sheng Fei up and down and said, "I bet a box of precious milk. You don''t have the courage."


    Sheng Fei, who was despised, immediately straightened his chest, "who said, haven''t you heard of wine and courage?"


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes suddenly changed. He seemed to recall something. You sighed, "yes, it''s really easy to have an accident if you drink too much."


    "Yes, so give me back the wine quickly. I''m sure I can drink better than you. Don''t wait for you to get drunk and have sex with me. You''ll regret it, although I''m happy to be knocked down by you..."


    "You think so." Yu Mingxi turned his head and continued to hum, then patted the bag of beer, "that''s all. It''s a little fun."


    Sheng Fei couldn''t persuade her, so he had to rob her.


    "Little fish, don''t move. Give me the wine. Give it to me quickly..."


    Sheng Fei shouted and scratched Yu Mingxi''s itchy meat. Unexpectedly, Yu Mingxi didn''t scratch him. Instead, he did the same and scratched his armpit.


    Sheng Fei was the most ticklish. He didn''t move at once. He fell on the bench and shouted surrender.


    "Do you know it''s wrong?" Yu Mingxi asked, staring at Sheng Fei with red eyes.


    A pair of bright eyes seemed to be impacted by the wine, adding a bit of confusion. She drank in a hurry just now in order not to let Sheng Fei grab the wine, which still had some influence. More because she wanted to indulge herself from the bottom of her heart, she deliberately let it go.


    "Wrong, wrong." Sheng Fei nodded hurriedly to admit his mistake.


    "Will you still grab wine with me?" Yu Mingxi asked fiercely.


    "Don''t rob, don''t rob, this bag is all yours. I''ll listen to what you say in the future, and there''s never a word of No." Sheng Fei noticed that her mood didn''t seem quite right, so he followed her words.


    Sure enough, the next second, Yu Mingxi grabbed his collar and asked in a more ferocious tone, "do you really listen to me?"


    Yu Mingxi is clearly not drunk, but looking at Sheng Fei, there is always another man''s shadow superimposed on him.


    The man made her sad all day. She came out to play, and still seemed to see his figure everywhere, disturbing her.


    Yu Mingxi''s hair is stuffy and her eyes are stuffy. It seems that tears will fall soon. She quickly lowers her head, covers her forehead and eyes with her hands, and desperately forces the sour feeling in her eyes back.


    "Yes, I''ll listen to you." Sheng Fei carefully hugged Yu Mingxi, who was suddenly quiet, and gently patted her trembling shoulder and back.


    "Hey, little fish, I played with you all night. You still think of other men. It hurts my heart. Hey, am I so unattractive?" Sheng Fei said with a light smile.


    Yu Mingxi raised his eyes, stared at him carefully for a while, and said sincerely, "no, you are very handsome, and you feel very warm."


    Her praise is sincere. Sheng Fei is one of the few male stars in the circle who have not moved a knife on his face. He has handsome facial features, pure and good temperament and loves to laugh.


    Han Xiao, who always doesn''t like to laugh, has a flat face and exudes the iceberg gas of not being close to people born, is easier to draw people closer.


    It''s easy to be with Sheng Fei, and they are quite old. When they stand together, others can only say that they are a perfect match, right and a match made in heaven.


    "Wow, I''m so good. Why don''t you take me quickly? If you''re preempted, you''ll regret it." Sheng Fei said confidently, winked at Yu Mingxi, deliberately discharged, and even flew a naughty kiss.


    He wants to make Yu Mingxi laugh and make Yu Mingxi stop thinking about Han Xiao.


    But if yu Mingxi could really give up easily, he would not have promised to be with Han Xiao and become a real husband and wife with him. He would rather give up his principles and persistence and give birth to their children for him.


    "But no matter how good you are, you are not him." Yu Mingxi''s expression was so sad that he seemed to cry at any time, but he stubbornly held it back after all.


    She let Sheng Fei go. She looked a little trance. Instead of breaking away from Sheng Fei''s arms, she let him hold her, silently turned out the beer in the bag, drank it and said to Sheng Fei, "At the beginning, I was with him because we all drank too much. If there were no mistakes at that time, there would not be so many things later. So I said, really don''t touch the wine. It''s so troublesome... I want to get a shovel and shovel him out of my heart, but I don''t know how deep he took root. I can''t find the root, so I can''t pull it out."


    "If one person can''t shovel, try two people. You need someone to help you." Sheng Fei said in a positive voice, suddenly pinched Yu Mingxi''s chin, raised her face and slowly pressed her lip flap.


    Yu Mingxi numbly lets him close to him, as if he doesn''t care about anything at this moment. She just wants to use all methods - any method is good. As long as she can completely stop thinking about Han Xiao, she is willing to try.


    Sheng Fei tried to kiss her. He was ready to be rejected and pushed away, but he really approached. Yu Mingxi didn''t hide, and slowly closed his eyes and completely acquiesced in his behavior. His heart immediately banged, as fast as if he was going to break through his chest.


    Just as their lips were about to stick together, Yu Mingxi suddenly heard a sound of mobile phone vibration in his pocket.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the young, handsome, energetic and energetic face close at hand. Han Xiao''s rigid poker face immediately appeared in his mind.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart twitched fiercely, immediately lowered his head, avoided Sheng Fei''s kiss, flustered to explore his pocket and took out his mobile phone.


    When she and Sheng Fei arrived at Huaxia street, they received a "serial lethal call" with an unfamiliar number , because she was in a bad mood and didn''t know the number, she didn''t have the habit of answering strangers'' calls, so she ignored it and threw her mobile phone into her bag. With it shaking, she couldn''t feel it across the bag. She didn''t take it out again until Hesheng had to brush her mobile phone to pay for money when he flew to clip the doll. After buying the money, she put it in her pocket.


    At the moment, the caller number displayed on the mobile phone is the landline number in the apartment she temporarily lives in Xinyun Yancheng.


    Only Aunt Zhang will call her on this landline.


    Aunt Zhang suddenly called so late. Nine times out of ten it had nothing to do with Xiao.


    Yu Mingxi hurriedly pushed Sheng Fei away and hurriedly answered the phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Aunt Zhang said in a hurry, "madam, have you thought about it? The young master just woke up and called for both his mother and his father. Do you think you can forgive Mr. early, and you and the young master will go home early..."


    Before Aunt Zhang finished her words this time, she was interrupted by Yu Mingxi in a cold voice, "no, no, he doesn''t need his father. When I''m not so tight in two days, I''ll take time to go back and have a look at Xiao bu."


    "Ah?" Aunt Zhang was stunned. "Madam, didn''t you just promise to consider it before? Why did you suddenly say..."


    Yu Mingxi was silent and didn''t answer. Aunt Zhang realized that she might have gone back on her word. She was worried, "madam, how did you go back on your word? Did something happen?"


    "Nothing." Yu Mingxi said quietly, "Aunt Zhang, just take good care of Xiaobu. Please don''t bother about Han Xiao and me."


    "No, ma''am, you can''t say that!" Aunt Zhang said more anxiously when she saw that hope was dying. "Madam, you saw and heard it in the video in the afternoon. The young master needs his father very much. He wants his father. Madam, you can''t be so selfish..."


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes could not help but turn red again. He was upset. He even complained that he had chosen to give birth to the child. Without the child, Han Xiao would not have clung to the child, refused to let her go and pestered her, which made her so painful that she couldn''t get out. He had to take care of this and that, and was said to be selfish, Who cares about her feelings and her mood?


    Aunt Zhang didn''t hear Yu Mingxi''s retort. She thought it had moved her, so she urged people again.


    Yu Mingxi took the phone and bit her lips. She didn''t want to compromise for her children and wronged herself, but she couldn''t refute Aunt Zhang''s reasonable words from the bottom of her heart. She couldn''t deceive herself and others. No child in the world really doesn''t need a father.


    Yu Mingxi was still hesitating and didn''t know what to decide. Suddenly, Sheng Fei took away her mobile phone.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Mingxi hurriedly grabbed Sheng Fei''s hand and shouted in a low voice, "give me back my mobile phone..."


    Sheng Fei replied in a low voice, "trust me, little fish."


    His expression was so sincere and sincere, his eyes were clear and deep.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned for a moment and didn''t rob the mobile phone again.


    Sheng Fei got her acquiescence, put his cell phone to his ear, smiled and said, "it''s Aunt Zhang, right? Yu Xiaobu won''t have a father. He will have a new father. I will be Xiaobu''s new father. I will love him and his mother."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Sheng Fei hung up the phone without hesitation.


    Aunt Zhang in China put down her landline phone and was full of questions.


    Like a man''s voice just now? Is there a man around my wife so late? And the man also said that the young master would have a new father. The new father was him. He also said that he would hurt the young master and his wife


    Great! This is a big deal!


    Aunt Zhang became more confused and felt the seriousness of the matter. She quickly picked up her landline and dialed Han Xiao.


    When Han Xiao received the call, he was in Zhuang nixuan''s ward.


    Zhuang nixuan was very weak. She opened her lips for a long time and only shouted "brother Han". Then she stretched out her right hand to Han Xiao. Seeing that Han Xiao didn''t respond, she had to struggle to get up and sit up from the bed.


    Han Xiao immediately came forward and pressed her back to bed, but she also successfully held her hand.


    Han Xiao was about to pull her hand away when he felt the movement of his mobile phone. He thought he had sent out to find Yu Mingxi''s assistant to send back the message. Even Zhuang nixuan couldn''t take her hand up and pull it away. Instead, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and answered the phone.


    "No, sir. There are other men around my wife!" Aunt Zhang explained directly without letting Han Xiao insert a word, "This afternoon, Tianyi''s young master and his wife made a video. The young master called his father and I advised his wife. It seemed that his wife was about to let go, but I don''t know why I called her just now. She suddenly said something strange."


    "What did she say?" Han Xiao asked in a deep voice.


    "The wife said that the young master didn''t need a father and asked me to take good care of the young master. Don''t bother about you and her... This attitude is really wrong. It''s really different from that in the afternoon. What''s worse, there seems to be a man around the wife who robbed her phone, said he would be the new father of the young master, and said that he would hurt the young master and his wife ... I was confused, and then the phone hung up, and my wife didn''t say anything... "The more she reported, Aunt Zhang felt that things were bad, and asked carefully," Sir, my wife is really determined to divorce you this time? "


    Han Xiao screwed up his thick eyebrows and hung up the phone. At the moment, his mind was full of Yu Mingxi. He felt something blocking him. Without thinking about it, he pulled away his hand and walked quickly outside the ward.


    As soon as the door opened, he almost ran into the nurse who came to the door.


    The nurse looked at him with a dignified look, and handed him the report in his hand. He explained, "Mr. Han, your friend''s physical examination report came out, confirming that it was suffering from breast cancer. It was already advanced." then he glanced at the ward, suggesting that "I can see that Miss Zhuang depends on you very much. Your feelings must be very good. If you can, you can accompany her more in the last period of time."


    When the nurse finished, she went into the room to check Zhuang nixuan''s status. When she returned to the ward, she looked at Han Xiao who was looking through the diagnostic report and said, "Mr. Han, Miss Zhuang''s situation is basically stable, but her mood is not completely stable. I just asked. She seems to have known her physical condition for a long time. The patient''s mood at this period is the most sensitive. She has been calling you just now. Go in."


    After the nurse left, Han Xiao gripped the report in his hand. After a while, he turned and opened the door of the ward and went in.


    "Ni Xuan, when did you diagnose this disease? Why didn''t you say it?" Han Xiao stood by the bed, his face was solemn and cold, looked down at Zhuang Ni Xuan on the hospital bed, and scolded in a severe voice, "what you said by the lake this afternoon said you didn''t have time to wait. That''s what you meant."


    Zhuang nixuan moved her lips hard. After a long time, it seemed that she had enough strength and said in a voice, "brother Han, you didn''t want me at that time. I thought you wouldn''t care about me."


    "I care." Han Xiaolin whispered.


    Zhuang nixuan''s dark and haggard eyes suddenly burst out a faint light.

 Chapter 246

    On the street of Huaxia street, Yu Mingxi glared at Sheng Fei angrily and took back his mobile phone from him. "Who told you to say that just now? You''re too disorderly!"


    "I''m serious. I really want to be a little father and marry a little mother." Sheng Fei took Yu Mingxi''s hand and said word by word, "little fish, if you don''t try to come out, you never know whether you can do it. If you dare once, you can really stay away from those who hurt you."


    Yu Mingxi was flustered by Sheng Fei''s hot eyes and hurriedly pulled back his hand, but Sheng Fei held it tightly and looked very stubborn. "Little fish, you have to cut the mess quickly. You can''t delay any more. At least, you have to take that step first."


    Yu Mingxi opened her mouth and stopped talking for a moment. Finally, she said helplessly, "why do you like being a father so much?"


    Sheng Fei was stunned and smiled helplessly, but still held her tightly, "how do you like to destroy the atmosphere so much!"


    "Anyway, it''s unfair to you." Yu Mingxi shook his head and refused Sheng Fei''s proposal.


    "What''s unfair? You say you like being a father. Being a father is a happy event. I don''t mind, and you don''t mind." Sheng Fei said decisively.


    "It''s all crooked reasoning." Yu Mingxi sighed and continued to shake his head.


    Sheng Fei took out a hand, patted himself on the chest and said firmly, "the heart is very positive. Will you come closer and have a look?"


    Yu Mingxi was about to shake her head again. Suddenly, she heard a burst of rapid footsteps coming from behind Sheng Fei. A figure gradually approached until she ran to them and stood still. Yu Mingxi recognized that the man was the assistant who had recently followed Han Xiao in the dark night.


    "Madam, here you are. Director Han asked me to take you back." the assistant bowed respectfully and politely made an invitation gesture.


    "Your name is wrong." Yu Mingxi coldly denied his identity, turned and looked at Sheng Fei, "let''s go."


    Sheng Fei nodded and wanted to leave with Yu Mingxi.


    The assistant immediately came forward and stopped them. Seeing that Yu Mingxi wanted to break in, he had to turn around her and didn''t dare to touch her. He was afraid of hurting people. Han Xiao would blame him at that time.


    "Madam, I''m also following director Han''s orders. Please don''t embarrass me." the assistant pleaded with distress.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t get around Han Xiao''s assistant. He was annoyed and shouted coldly, "get out of the way!"


    The assistant shook his head and refused to let his steps, "madam, please go back with me."


    Sheng Fei next to him wants to help, but his assistant keeps an eye on Yu Mingxi. Although he doesn''t dare to start with Yu Mingxi, he is completely polite to Sheng Fei.


    This assistant has good skills. People like Sheng Fei who can''t fight at all were soon separated by his assistant with fighting skills.


    Seeing that Sheng Fei is desperate to rush on his assistant, Yu Mingxi is worried that they will hand over. Sheng Fei is likely to be injured. He can''t break through hard and can only outwit him.


    Yu Mingxi turned her eyes slightly and suddenly threw herself in the direction of her assistant. The assistant was afraid that she would be hurt by herself and hurried back.


    Yu Mingxi then reached out and grabbed Sheng Fei and asked in a low voice, "how are you running?"


    "Sprint speed is OK, and long-distance endurance is OK." Sheng Fei answered confidently.


    "Are you familiar with the road here?" Yu Mingxi asked again.


    "It''s OK. I turned around here a few times and passed all the paths." Sheng Fei continued to answer. He had probably understood Yu Mingxi''s meaning, so he added, "he must be familiar with this assistant, but I''m afraid he can run faster than us."


    "Well, look at me. After a while, I said run, you take me. I can''t run, so you take me. Don''t let me stop." after Yu Mingxi told me, he turned back to the bench, picked up the bag containing many cans of beer, stuffed the bottles of drinks thrown by Sheng Fei, and then handed the bag to his assistant.


    "What does that mean, madam?" the assistant asked puzzled.


    "You drink all the beer and drinks here, and I''ll go back with you." Yu Mingxi said, taking out a can of beer from the bag and stuffing it to Han Xiao''s assistant.


    The assistant hesitated, "this... I''m alone, this is too much..."


    He had no problem with his drinking capacity. He was afraid that his bladder could not stand it for a while.


    But Yu Mingxi had no negotiable expression on his face. In order to complete the task, he had to bite the bullet and agree to her terms.


    "Madam, you must keep your word," said the assistant at last. He immediately opened the beer and drank it quickly.


    At first, he was wary that Yu Mingxi would cheat, so he was very vigilant, but even after drinking three cans of beer, he saw Yu Mingxi still standing in place, waiting to see him drink all the beer and drinks in the bag, slowly took off his guard and continued to drink and drink hard.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly attacked Han Xiao''s assistant and grabbed the bag in his hand. At the same time, Sheng Fei tacitly grabbed his shoulder and stopped him temporarily.


    Yu Mingxi quickly tied up the bag, raised the bag with both hands, and then hit it hard on the assistant''s head.


    She is also a person who has practiced Taekwondo. It may not be good to fight with a tall and wide man, but she is strong enough to throw things at people.


    This smashed the vigilant assistant into the bench.


    "Run!" Yu Mingxi immediately shouted to Sheng Fei.


    Sheng Fei quickly grabbed her arm, took her, ran and picked the path to drill.


    Later, although the assistant who came slowly chased him in time, as soon as he got out of Huaxia street and was unfamiliar with the terrain, he soon lost someone.


    The assistant turned for a few rounds and couldn''t find Yu Mingxi. He had to give up and take out his mobile phone to call Han Xiao to report that his task failed.


    In the ward, Han Xiao, who had just sat on the chair and was ready to wait for Zhuang nixuan to leave when he was asleep, took his mobile phone and listened to the report of his assistant. His face became more and more cold and fierce.


    "... my wife hit me with something. I was unprepared for the moment and accidentally got caught. My wife was taken away by Mr. Sheng Fei. Director Han, I''m sorry. I really don''t know where my wife has gone now. Mr. Sheng Fei seems to be very familiar with the road here. He slipped away with his wife from the road..."


    After the assistant reported, Han Xiao calmly threw a command, "keep looking." then he ended the call and squeezed the mobile phone in his palm.


    Zhuang nixuan hasn''t fallen asleep yet. The ward is very quiet. She also heard what Han Xiao''s assistant just reported. Suddenly she shouted, "brother Han."


    Han Xiao collected his anger from the bottom of his eyes and said quietly, "rest."


    Zhuang nixuan shook her head slightly. "I heard it just now. Is it... Sheng Fei?"


    Han Xiao immediately straightened his lips, as if he didn''t want to hear the name.


    "Mingxi, how could she be with SHENGFEI?" Zhuang nixuan said in her heart, "is she deliberately angry with you?"


    "She won''t do that." unexpectedly, Han Xiao firmly denied Zhuang nixuan''s words.


    Zhuang nixuan sighed softly, "brother Han, go find Mingxi. I feel much better. You don''t need to accompany me anymore. I just woke up before. I may not be conscious enough to rely on you so much. I''m sorry."


    Han Xiao was silent for a moment, then nodded and repeated, "have a good rest." then he stood up and walked to the door without hesitation. He walked quickly and hurriedly, which could see the impatience in his heart.


    "Brother Han, I really didn''t want to destroy your family. I''m sorry that this happened," Zhuang nixuan suddenly said again, "I don''t know what to do to get Mingxi''s forgiveness and let her forgive you and not regenerate your anger, but I really don''t have much time. I may not be able to get her forgiveness, or continue to be friends with you and restore our previous relationship. I really feel very sorry. I really don''t give up your friend, because you have been helping me all the time It''s a pity that I can''t repay you. Mingxi may never forgive me again. "


    Han Xiao stopped, turned sideways, looked at Zhuang nixuan, remained silent for a while, and suddenly said firmly, "we are still friends."


    Zhuang nixuan looked surprised and asked, "can we really continue to be friends?"


    "Yes." Han Xiao nodded and replied, "I will make it clear with Mingxi that she is not a narrow-minded person. Many things are just misunderstandings. As long as she opens it, she will figure out that there are no relatives around you. At last, I will spend this time with Mingxi."


    Zhuang nixuan''s happy look gradually faded away and said sadly, "brother Han, I''m glad you can say so, but you don''t know women. Mingxi is a woman, and so am I. what she thinks in her heart, I may know better than you. No woman will be so generous. Mingxi won''t forgive me or promise to spend the last days with you. She won''t."


    "She will." Han Xiao said decisively, "she is my wife Han Xiao. She is not a selfish woman. She will only have jealousy in her heart. She will understand my feelings for her and that she is the only one in my heart. There is nothing to mind."


    With that, Han Xiao turned back and left the ward quickly.


    Zhuang nixuan stared at the door and looked at it for a long time. A sarcastic smile came up at the corners of her mouth and whispered, "brother Han, you really don''t know women. As long as you mention it to Mingxi, your marriage will be really over." As she spoke, she gently stroked her lips touched by Han Xiao. An uncontrollable happy and sweet smile gradually appeared on her face, and continued foolishly, "Just jumping into the lake, brother Han, you''re so nervous. I can get your kiss for jumping into the lake once... You know what? I''m really happy. Brother Han, your lips are so hot and warm. How can I give Yu Mingxi such warmth? I won''t let you. Brother Han, you''re mine from the beginning, and I''ll be alone in the future , it will only belong to me forever... "


    £­


    The winter evening was bitterly cold, but Yu Mingxi and Sheng Fei, who ran all the way, were sweating in the cold wind.


    The two finally gasped and stopped at the back door of the dormitory near the crew.


    "Oh, my God, we ran back here from there..." Yu Mingxi sighed in surprise. As soon as he stopped, he found that his legs were too soft and almost had to kneel on the ground.


    Sheng Fei quickly grabbed her, held her in his arms, let her rest, and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not far away, just running on the path, a little around. I didn''t expect that your endurance is good, little fish."


    Yu Mingxi weakly waved his hand and gasped, "I''ve broken through the limit, but I absolutely don''t want to have another time. My legs are running waste."


    "Then I''ll rub it for you." Sheng Fei immediately helped her to the next step and sat down. He rolled up his sleeves, rubbed her knees carefully across her pants.


    Yu Mingxi''s legs seemed to be unconscious. They were very sour and soft. She really needed a massage. Sheng Fei''s kneading skills were good, which finally made her legs feel much more comfortable.


    But Sheng Fei rubbed her legs and stared at her with his loving eyes. She felt uncomfortable. He had to reluctantly push away the master with first-class massage technology and catch up with humanity. "Well, it''s not soft. Don''t rub it. It''s very late now. Go back and have a rest."


    "What about you?" Sheng Fei angrily withdrew his hand and stared at Yu Mingxi.


    "I live in this dormitory. You must have known it long ago?" Yu Mingxi said with a smile.


    "I mean, you''re so tired from running. Can you go upstairs by yourself later? Do you want me to help you up?" Sheng Fei volunteered.


    "No, you still follow me upstairs at such a late hour. In case any paparazzi here catches us and shoots us, the microblog will explode tomorrow." Yu Mingxi patted Kai SHENGFEI. He wanted to come and help himself with his arm, barely support his body, stand up and walk to the dormitory building, "come on. Thank you for accompanying me today."


    "Are you in a better mood?" Sheng Fei asked reluctantly.


    "Well, why not? My heart is breaking when I run." Yu Mingxi touched his chest where his breath hasn''t completely calmed down. "Now there''s nothing to think about. I''m tired and want to sleep. So go back quickly. Let''s go."


    Yu Mingxi waved and hurried again.


    Seeing that she was so determined, Sheng Fei only listened to her, obediently let her go, watched her safely enter the dormitory, and then turned and left.


    Yu Mingxi got into the elevator and almost her whole body came to the wall. Her lower body was still soft and numb. Today she also had menstruation. As a result, she did such intense exercise. It is estimated that she will die of pain tomorrow.


    Yu Mingxi secretly scolded Han Xiao as an asshole at the bottom of her heart, which made her heart and body uncomfortable. After the elevator reached the floor of her room, she slowly moved her feet out of the elevator, took the door card, brushed open the door lock of her room, closed the door, and pressed the light switch.


    The light was turned on to illuminate the whole room, and also illuminated the strong figure sitting at the end of the bed in an instant.


    Yu Mingxi, who was about to throw the room card back into her bag, was stunned. When she came back, Han Xiao had come to her with a face and stretched out his right hand to her.


    Yu Mingxi''s face suddenly showed anger and began to drink, "don''t touch me!"


    Han Xiao''s hand reached halfway and stopped immediately. The haze on his face became deeper and deeper. Then, despite Yu Mingxi''s warning, he continued to extend his hand to her face.


    Yu Mingxi quickly stepped back and angrily reminded, "director Han Da, have you forgotten our agreement? I told you not to touch me, so you can''t touch me."


    "I didn''t forget." Han Xiaoding replied calmly, "but what you did today makes me very angry. Mingxi, you make me very angry."


    Yu Mingxi said coldly, "it''s none of my business whether you''re angry or not? Do I need to care about your mood?"


    With that, she threw her bag and room card to the ground, reached out to push Han Xiao away and walked to the bedside.


    Han Xiao clenched his fists and didn''t make any more moves. He watched Yu Mingxi untie his coat, take a change of clean clothes, enter the bathroom, close the door of the bathroom in front of him, treat him as air and take a bath as if nothing had happened.


    Yu Mingxi washed for a long time and almost took off his skin. He didn''t hear any movement outside, but the door of the bathroom was relatively transparent. Although he couldn''t see the bathing position from the door, he could see the door when he took a bath from the inside.


    Han Xiao''s figure has been reflected on the door, that is to say, he has been guarding outside the door and didn''t leave.


    Yu Mingxi bit her lip and washed it again.


    Isn''t it just consumption? It depends on who can consume who.


    However, just when she made up her mind to continue to spend with Han Xiao, the door of the bathroom was suddenly smashed by someone''s heavy fist.


    Yu Mingxi trembled with fear. Then he heard Han Xiao''s deep drink coming in from outside the door.


    "Come out!" Han Xiao roared only two simple words.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t move. The door was hit by another fist immediately.


    Han Xiao used more strength this time. The whole bathroom seemed to be shaken by his fist.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly turned off the shower, took a big towel, wiped his body casually, put on his pajamas, put on his slippers, strode to the bathroom door, opened the door, stared at Han Xiao raising his fist again, and shouted at him, "Director Han Da, what''s wrong with you? Do you think your hands are not made of meat like this door?!"


    Yu Mingxi scolded and forced himself not to see Han Xiao smashing the door and the red fist.


    If she likes to smash, it''s none of her business to smash it. She doesn''t care about him, but she''s afraid that he will smash it again and disturb others. At that time, she will be accused of disturbing the people and implicate her innocent person!


    Han Xiao understood the concern hidden after her ferocious words. His face was a little gentle all night and said in a low voice, "my hand is all right."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Mingxi seemed to be stung by a wasp. He pushed away Han Xiao who stood in front of her. Without looking at him, he went straight to his bed. At the same time, he turned his back to Han Xiao and ordered him to leave. "Han Dao, you broke into my room in the middle of the night. I don''t care. I just want you to leave now. I want to rest. You go away!"


    Yu Mingxi''s bad tone and wording made Han Xiao''s eyebrows frown tighter. He didn''t leave, but took a few steps forward, walked behind Yu Mingxi, grabbed her arm and said in a deep voice, "I want to explain."

 Chapter 247

    Yu Mingxi turns around and sees Han Xiao take out his mobile phone and call up the gossip entertainment news displayed inside.


    The news is all about Yu Mingxi and Sheng Fei playing all the way on Huaxia street, pointing out that they are in love.


    "What''s the meaning of the last phone call between you and Aunt Zhang?" Han Xiao asked calmly.


    Yu Mingxi shook off Han Xiao''s hand and asked jokingly, "is director Han illiterate or blind? It''s so clear in the news..."


    Before her words were finished, Han Xiao''s face was frozen as if full of storm.


    "I ask again, what''s the matter with you and Sheng Fei?" Han Xiao asked again with a surge of anger in his heart.


    "What do you think is going on?" Yu Mingxi asked coldly. "Don''t you think it''s going on? Is it interesting to ask me?"


    "You always said I wouldn''t listen to your explanation. Now I listen, you say." Han Xiao''s voice is colder. Seeing Yu Mingxi''s delay in opening his mouth, the anger at the bottom of his heart soared more turbulent, and immediately raised his voice, "you explain!"


    As long as Yu Mingxi explains that she and Sheng Fei are all misunderstandings, as she explained to him in the past, he will believe her and ignore these gossip.


    Han Xiao didn''t know that Yu Mingxi was no less angry than him at the moment.


    The more he forced her to explain with this attitude, the more angry she was and refused to follow his heart.


    Yu Mingxi''s long silence consumed all Han Xiao''s patience and made Han Xiao feel a strong sense of panic.


    "Don''t you hear me?!" Han Xiao angrily scolded, raised his hand and clasped Yu Mingxi''s shoulder, "I let you explain!"


    Yu Ming Xi smiled angrily, looked directly at Han Xiao and said indifferently, "what you see is what. Your relationship with me is over. I always have the right to pursue other happiness."


    "Nonsense!" Han Xiao frowned. "You can''t accept Sheng Fei."


    "Why not?" Yu Mingxi continued with a smile and asked, "Sheng Fei looks good and has a good person. He is about my age. We have the same interests. No matter which aspect fits well, why can''t I accept him?"


    "Don''t forget, we haven''t divorced yet." Han Xiao''s eyebrows are tense and heavy, and his tone is extremely severe. "As long as we are still legal husband and wife for one day, you can''t do that."


    "Yes, you''re right." Yu Mingxi nodded. "So, Han Dao, can you be merciful, raise your hand earlier and sign our divorce agreement so that everyone can get together and disperse and pursue happiness."


    "You -" Han Xiao was completely angered, and his hand on Yu Mingxi''s shoulder suddenly tightened, "I won''t divorce you."


    "Han Dao forgot that he said he would consider divorce and set me free?" Yu Mingxi asked with an unhappy face.


    Han Xiao was speechless for a moment. He would say that at that time. It was originally a policy of slowing down the troops by retreating, just to win the time to turn around.


    "Or is it that director Han just lied and said it casually?" Yu Mingxi mercilessly exposed Han Xiao''s lies and said sarcastically, "it''s very eye opening. Doesn''t director Han always keep his words and promise?"


    "What I said was that I would consider, not promise." Han Xiao explained coldly.


    "Then you think about you and I love me. Anyway, it will happen sooner or later. Is there any conflict?" Yu Mingxi shrugged indifferently, "As for what I said to Aunt Zhang, I always said that. What''s so surprising? Didn''t I say that in front of you? If director Han forgot, I can repeat it again - I want to divorce you. Xiao can only divorce me. He doesn''t need a father."


    Yu Mingxi''s words are pricked, and he also pricks Han Xiao''s pain.


    Han Xiao''s silence suddenly collapsed. He suddenly raised his hand to clamp Yu Mingxi who was going to the door, threw him back to the bed and said coldly, "you mean you want to be with Sheng Fei, so you must divorce me?"


    However, without waiting for Yu Mingxi''s answer, he said directly, "it''s impossible. You''ve always denied your relationship with Sheng Fei. It''s impossible for you and him before and in the future!"


    Yu Mingxi turned his head and whispered, "people will change. Didn''t you always worry that I would change in the past? Then I will change now."


    Han Xiao suddenly stretched out his hand to break Yu Mingxi''s chin, turned her face back towards himself, then stared at the person with flashing eyes and said word by word, "I don''t believe what you said."


    Yu Mingxi lowered his eyes and said firmly, "believe it or not, I have considered to be with Sheng Fei. This is a fact, which you can''t change."


    As soon as her voice fell, Han Xiao overwhelmed her on the bed and tightened her hard arms.


    Han Xiao''s low voice came into her ear, "don''t you deliberately say such words to hurt me!"


    Yu Mingxi''s heart suddenly twitched and hurt, and the water vapor filled his eyes.


    Hurt him? Who hurt who?


    He saved Zhuang nixuan this afternoon. When he left, he clearly saw her, but have you seen her more?


    Knowing that she saw it, she would feel bad. Did he care a little?


    If he cared, he wouldn''t have an explanation. He just wanted to send Zhuang nixuan to the hospital immediately.


    She stood by the lake and watched with her own eyes how he saved Zhuang nixuan in front of so many people.


    Before Zhuang nixuan was rescued, the expression on his face was so frightened and anxious that her heart hurt.


    It''s like being stabbed with a knife.


    Watching him touch Zhuang nixuan, she was going crazy with pain every time.


    If it weren''t for Sheng Fei, she might really die of pain by the lake.


    But he was good. Now he questioned her relationship with Sheng Fei as soon as he came up. He didn''t mention anything about him and Zhuang nixuan.


    Did he decide that she couldn''t do without him, and that she would only love him in her life?!


    All these words, Yu Mingxi gritted his teeth and swallowed back to his stomach. He didn''t mention a word, just didn''t want to admit defeat in front of Han Xiao and didn''t want the other party to see his embarrassment.


    "-- don''t touch me." Yu Mingxi, with a cold face, pushed the man who was pressing on himself, and his body gradually had an obvious response. "Han Dao, if you want to have sex, would you please find the right person? I''m not free to serve you!"


    Han Xiao''s face was slightly stiff. He slowly turned his head and scraped Yu Mingxi''s cheek with his strong nose. There was a little embarrassment in his dumb voice. His tone was like a child''s mistake. He truthfully told him, "... I can''t control it."


    He promised Yu Mingxi not to touch her during this period of time, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want it at all. Even if he can meet almost every day, he can''t eat. This is an extremely oppressive and endurance test for any man.


    Now I hit him and fell on the bed. He is not a saint. How can he not wipe his gun and get angry.


    Yu Mingxi was stiff and seemed confused by Han Xiao''s words. It took a long time to react what he meant.


    Han Xiao''s hand has wantonly cruised on her back, and her breathing has become more and more heavy, suppressing the strong feeling / desire at the bottom of her heart, "Mingxi, I think..."


    "What do you think? What do you think!" Yu mingxidon, like a hairy hedgehog, slapped Han Xiao''s dishonest hand, "get out of here! Don''t you touch me! What is uncontrollable? Can''t Zhuang Tiantian satisfy you? Even if she can''t satisfy, it''s none of my business. In general, don''t come to me -"


    Han Xiao looked stunned. Then his face showed embarrassment. He stopped and scolded, "what are you talking about?! how many times have I said that she and I are not the kind of unbearable relationship you think!"


    "Did I say you were unbearable?" Yu Mingxi sneered. "I was just stating the facts, and didn''t you think I was her when you first slept with me?"


    "Yu Mingxi!" Han Xiao was furious, and a green vein floated on his forehead. "You must hold on to the past?!"


    Yu Mingxi clenched his lips and forced Han Xiao''s eyes, which were as sharp as a knife and oppressed people. He was silent for a while. He suddenly continued to speak and said, "it''s not just the past. Now for people, even the lake has jumped. Am I holding on to the past, or do you have to deceive yourself and others, but also pull me to fulfill your noble sense of responsibility?"


    Han Xiao pressed his hands on the pillow and gradually clenched them into fists, but after thinking about what Yu Mingxi had just said, he seemed to understand what she was making.


    "You''re angry." Han Xiao lowered his head and stared at Yu Mingxi''s angry face. He helplessly explained, "life is at stake. If anyone falls into the lake, I''ll save it, not what you think."


    He thought Yu Mingxi would understand when things were explained clearly, but after he explained, there was no sign that the anger on Yu Mingxi''s face subsided.


    "I didn''t think of anything." Yu Mingxi made a faint voice and refuted Han Xiao''s words. "You don''t need to explain. You can save whoever you like and jump into the lake if you like. If you are happy, you can jump into the sea. It has nothing to do with me. What am I angry about?"


    Han Xiao, as if he hadn''t heard what she said, reached out and held her head against the tip of her nose. He said to himself, "so what you and Sheng Fei did was because you were angry. You only did it to annoy me... You''re too mischievous, Mingxi."


    Yu Mingxi grabbed his hand and pushed it aside. His whole body trembled with popularity. He closed his eyes and shouted out, "Don''t always be so conceited! I won''t be angry with Sheng Fei because of you! I tell you Han Xiao, people''s hearts are made of meat. If they hurt more times, people will have a memory. I won''t fall in the same place so many times. Do you remember I told you why I gave up song Qiye at the beginning, because he didn''t trust me, you and me He is the same, so now I give up you! "


    Yu Mingxi opened his eyes again and stared directly at Han Xiao. At the moment, it seemed as if Han Xiao was covered with frost. Without any pause and hesitation, he threw down his words decisively, "we are really over. So how do you want to be with Zhuang Tianhou, rekindling old love or being a friend? Your business has nothing to do with me Yu Mingxi from today on."

 Chapter 248

    Yu Mingxi said that he tried to push people away against Han Xiao''s chest, but Han Xiao grabbed his wrist.


    Seeing that Han Xiao was about to kiss himself, Yu Mingxi quickly turned his head and shouted, "you know, Han Dao, you won''t be so inhuman - Oh, um..."


    Yu Mingxi''s words were immediately blocked in Han Xiao''s mouth, and Han Xiao fastened his hands to his pillow.


    Han Xiao completely ignored the rules they had previously set, deeply kissed the woman in his arms, and didn''t want to listen to Yu Mingxi''s cruel and hurtful words.


    He has endured long enough. What Yu Mingxi and Sheng Fei do tonight is also challenging his bottom line and principles.


    Yu Mingxi is physically inconvenient. Of course, he will take care of her body, but he has other ways to make Yu Mingxi feel him close.


    Yu Mingxi obviously knew what he was going to do. He refused to comply with his wishes. He struggled with all his strength and refused to let him close again.


    But her strength has never earned Han Xiao. What''s more, when they were together, they did the closest things and did it countless times. Han Xiao knew her body like the back of his hand.


    Yu Mingxi panicked, and the picture of Han Xiao saving Zhuang nixuan from drowning in the afternoon constantly appeared in front of her. The picture was played frame by frame, and Han Xiao''s strong behavior finally burst all the minefields in her heart.


    "You, don''t kiss!" Yu Mingxi shouted angrily. Because of her extreme anger, tears came out of her eyes, but Han Xiao ignored it and continued his actions. Her anger seemed to completely swallow Yu Mingxi, making her firmly remember who she belongs to and who her man is!


    "Han Xiao! Don''t touch me!" Yu Mingxi burst into tears and scolded, "don''t touch me! Don''t you -- don''t touch me with that woman''s mouth! Get out! Get out of here --"


    Han Xiao''s face stiffened, his eyes darkened, hugged Yu Mingxi in his arms and struggled to resist him, hoarsely shouted back, "Why are you so unreasonable?! the things I saved Ni Xuan -- just pure saving people, I didn''t mean anything else. Mingxi, why don''t you believe me?!"


    Yu Mingxi covered his ears and cried more fiercely, "I don''t want to listen! I don''t care! In short, you''re dirty! Don''t touch me! Don''t touch me!"


    Han Xiao was scolded with a darker face and dark eyes. Instead of stopping, he acted more eagerly. He held Yu Mingxi''s knee and held her in his arms


    He seems to be proving his sincerity and tries to please Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi''s body changed from rigidity to softening, from resistance to submission. His mind was white, his eyes became empty and chaotic, and the angry sound in his mouth was full of crying hoarse, "asshole... Han Xiao, you asshole..."


    "I''m not an asshole. I''m holding my own wife." Han Xiao seems to be more serious and hoarse than Yu Mingxi. He clenched Yu Mingxi''s shoulder with both hands and forced her to show her the most familiar and fascinated expression for herself in the past.


    "Who''s your wife! I''m not!" Yu Mingxi scolded bitterly. "I said I wanted to divorce you. You refused. In my heart, you''re not my husband!"


    "I''m not, who is?!" Han Xiao was furious and increased his strength. He hooped Yu Mingxi more unable to move and let him do whatever he wanted.


    The hot palm finally fell on the scar on Yu Mingxi''s abdomen after caesarean section.


    Han Xiao stared at the scar and stroked it repeatedly.


    That was the most sensitive place in Yu Mingxi''s body after she gave birth. Han Xiao not only pressed the scar, but also repeated a few words in an emphatic tone, "Here is the proof that you gave birth to a child for me and the trace left by our Tianyi when he was born. Mingxi, you and I will never be separated. As long as Tianyi exists, you will always be his mother and my Han Xiao''s wife."


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes are redder with anger. His crying eyes are swollen and still shed new tears.


    She couldn''t get rid of Han Xiao''s shackles, so she had to drink and scold hysterically, "if I had known this, I wouldn''t have a baby no, Han Xiao, what I regret most is being with you! I regret marrying you, having children with you, everything with you! You''re not my father-in-law, you''re not..."


    Yu Mingxi was tired of scolding, and his voice was almost hoarse. He still insisted on whispering the sentence "you are not my husband".


    "You lie, Yu Mingxi, you''re lying..." Han Xiao''s anger was ignited by Yu Mingxi again and again, and became stronger again and again, and her actions became more and more severe.


    Yu Mingxi almost fainted after being bullied by him. She was ill for most of the day because of her aunt''s attack. She cried angrily by Han Xiao. She froze by the lake for a while. At night, she played crazy with Sheng Fei for a long time, just to completely drive Han Xiao out of her mind. Later, she ran a long way with Sheng Fei, not to go with the assistant sent by Han Xiao See Han Xiao.


    But now what happened in front of her told her that no matter how she hid, Han Xiao was there, and could easily grasp all her weaknesses. It was as if no matter what she did, God had to force her, and Han Xiao also forced her. They had to accept the hurt and pain and forgive the man


    Yu Mingxi was tortured by the sweet and painful taste for half a night. His thoughts have gradually become chaotic, and his words have become more and more chaotic, "Han Xiao, you, don''t, you let me go... Woo... I don''t..."


    Whenever she reacts that she accidentally takes it soft, she will immediately shake her head, clench her teeth and say, "I won''t forgive you... Don''t think... I don''t..."


    Han Xiao turned a deaf ear to those heartless words. He just buried his face in Yu Mingxi''s neck and rubbed her soft body, as if he wanted to take this opportunity to vent his patience, missing, grievance, pain, sadness... And countless complex emotions he had never tasted before.


    He was a woman who was so stubborn in his arms that he suffered a lot. He was also spoiling the woman he loved the most and repeatedly made him lose his calmness and principle. He forced Yu Mingxi to be soft to himself and confessed his feelings to her.


    Over and over again, he calmly shouted Yu Mingxi''s name, held her tighter and tighter, kissed her face, "Mingxi, what do you want me to do, I promise you, we won''t divorce, as long as you come back... I don''t want anything else, can''t you feel it? My heart can''t hold anyone else, only you, only you, I only want you..."


    "Cheat..." Yu Mingxi was weak all over, his face buried in the pillow soaked with his tears, closed his eyes, gritted his teeth and scolded, "you will cheat, you will cheat me, again and again, I''ve had enough, and I won''t believe you again."


    "I didn''t cheat you." Han Xiao stubbornly denied it, slowed down and wiped away the tears on Yu Mingxi''s face, "I didn''t."


    "Then you and Zhuang nixuan are clean!" Yu Mingxi angrily turned back and stared at Han Xiao, and said in a cold and angry voice, "can you do it?"


    Han Xiao''s action was slightly sluggish and didn''t answer immediately.


    Yu Mingxi was not surprised to get such an answer. His voice mocked coldly, "can''t you? Director Han now likes to write bad checks more and more. You should be careful in the circle in the future, otherwise you will be caught and your reputation will be ruined."


    With that, she would climb to the bed and want to get out of bed and stay away from the hateful and hateful director behind her.


    Han Xiao immediately tied her back to his arms, pressed her firmly again, looked serious and said in a stiff voice, "it''s not that she can''t do it, it''s because Ni Xuan... You know? She''s in the late stage of cancer, and time is running out."


    Yu Mingxi''s face flashed a look of consternation. He was really surprised by the news.


    Han Xiao saw that she was quiet, so he clenched her hand, clasped her ten fingers together, kept kissing her fingertips, and said in a low voice, "Mingxi, what kind of person are you? I know very well that you are not the kind of person who will waste other people''s lives. Her time is running out, and the doctor said that it will be six months at most... Her relatives will die long ago, leaving only me -"


    "So?" Yu Mingxi suddenly raised her voice and interrupted Han Xiao, "so that''s why you can''t do it with high sounding voice, isn''t it? Her relatives have passed away, leaving only you. Who are you? You mean to spend the last six months with her, right? That''s interesting, huh..."


    Yu Mingxi mockingly hooks up the corner of his mouth, showing a disappointed look on his face. He closes his eyes wearily and wants to take back his hand from Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao grasped it very tightly, his eyebrows were calm, and stared at Yu Mingxi''s face. "It''s not what you think. I regard Ni Xuan as a relative and friend."


    "What about her?" Yu Mingxi asked with a sneer. "Did you ask her if you also regard you as relatives and friends?"


    Han Xiao tightened his eyebrows and was silent. The words Zhuang nixuan asked him in the teahouse echoed in his mind¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Han, what if I have a guilty conscience?"


    Han Xiao suddenly squeezed Yu Mingxi''s hands to break away from him at the moment of his absence, swallowed his throat hard and said firmly, "as long as I have a clear conscience, we don''t need to care about other people''s ideas."


    Yu Mingxi shook his head and whispered words that only he could hear, "I have no relatives, and I have only you..."


    Han Xiao didn''t hear her clearly. She looked very sad, as if she had lost her soul. Her heart trembled fiercely. He quickly stretched out his hand to hold her tightly and pressed it on his chest. He kissed her eyebrows and eyes like a pacifier, and asked, "Mingxi, what are you talking about?"


    Yu Mingxi stood still and let him hold him. After a while, he opened his mouth. His voice was cold and numb. "You asked me to give my husband to another woman? Do you want me to promise you and give you to her? - OK, I''ll let you."


    Before Han Xiao could say anything again, Yu Mingxi repeated his words again in a confused tone, "OK, I''ll give you to her."

 Chapter 249

    "What the hell are you talking about?!" Han Xiao shouted, "why do you always misinterpret what I mean?"


    "There is no such thing as having the best of both worlds." Yu Mingxi sneered, "you want a and B. how can there be such a cheap thing?"


    "Strong words are unreasonable!" Han Xiao raised Yu Mingxi''s chin, looked at her face tightly, and scolded severely, "there are no a and B. I said that you are different. You don''t have to compare with Ni Xuan at all. Mingxi, don''t drill a bull''s horn!"


    "Is it me or do you want to enjoy the happiness of the whole people?" Yu Mingxi''s words became more and more mean.


    Han Xiao''s face was green and white, and his chest fluctuated violently with anger. "Are you insulting me?"


    "I''m helping you!" Yu Mingxi shouted back unwilling to show weakness. "I''m helping you! Lest you be in a dilemma, I''ll take care of your ''friendship'' for Empress Zhuang. If you can''t choose, I''ll choose for you."


    "Yu Mingxi! Are all your women like this -" Han Xiao pinched Yu Mingxi''s chin, trying to blame her and explain, but he didn''t know what to say so that the other party wouldn''t misunderstand him.


    "How are you? Are you stingy and narrow-minded? Han Xiao, what will you do except yell at me?" Yu Mingxi angrily pulled Han Xiao''s hand open, with endless gloom in his eyes, "Anyway, you haven''t been gentle to me. People all over the world know that director Han Da''s tenderness has always been given to only one person. I can''t compare with her. In your heart, I can''t compare forever. Then I''ll give up you and I''ll find a man who is only gentle to me. It''s better and better..."


    Yu Mingxi said that at last, she deliberately made her tone very relaxed and didn''t care, but only she knew that every word she said was like a knife in her heart.


    But she kept comforting herself at the bottom of her heart. Cutting through the mess with a quick knife will always hurt. Just bear it. She has survived the pain of Han Tianyi. What else can''t survive?


    Yu Mingxi held back the tingling feeling in her heart, pointed to the door of the room and said coldly, "you go, Han Xiao."


    Han Xiao''s face was frozen and depressed. His eyebrows were frowned tightly. He held his fist and said stubbornly, "I won''t go."


    "What do you want me to do?" Yu Mingxi asked wearily. "You''re going to accompany Zhuang Tiantian. I agreed that you should take care of your friendship and I''ll help you. You asked me not to compare. Well, I won''t compare. I won''t say in the future. You can do whatever you want. We don''t interfere with each other."


    "Don''t say such angry words!" Han Xiao straightened his lips and said calmly, "how can you put down your prejudice against Ni Xuan?"


    Yu Mingxi clutched the sheet and couldn''t bear it.


    Hard, she tried, soft, she said softly.


    But Han Xiao has to challenge her last bottom line.


    Yu Mingxi raised his eyes while stroking the traces on his body. His eyes were cold. He directly mocked, "director Han Da, how can you not eat the food in the bowl and look at the food in the pot?"


    The conversation is at an impasse again. Han Xiao, who is not good at arguing with women, is already impatient and has talked a lot with Yu Mingxi, but he finds that Yu Mingxi is unwilling to talk to him at all.


    "I say again, I don''t think so." Han Xiaosi thought about it, and finally just defended himself in a hard voice.


    Yu Mingxi listened to his explanation. His ears were about to grow cocoons. He was completely insensitive. He indifferently pointed to the door again. His tone had no room for change. "Go out! I''m very tired today. What do you want to do just now? I want to rest. You''re president Han of Tianji. You have your villa here. Go back to your villa and don''t bother me here!"


    Then he directly lay back in bed, slept on the other side of the bed, as far away as possible from Han Xiao, and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Han Xiao was still pestling on the bed like a statue. Looking at the traces on Yu Mingxi''s body, his heart seemed to be thrown a torch. He breathed slightly calmly and opened his mouth, "I know, women come..."


    Han Xiao paused and then went on, "when you come to your aunt, you will have a bad temper. Tomorrow, we''ll talk when you''re better."


    Yu Mingxi still closed his eyes and threw out a sentence fiercely, "get out!"


    Han Xiao frowned, didn''t get out of bed obediently, but lay down beside Yu Mingxi, put his hand around her waist, whispered, and said, "I''ll sleep here tonight."


    Yu Mingxi''s teeth itch with anger. He really wants to bite people to pieces.


    But she could not beat him and scold him.


    Han Xiao''s appearance of not entering oil and salt will really make him popular to internal injury, but he can''t help it.


    Yu Ming angrily threw away the arm on his waist. The next second, Han Xiao took it back.


    The two people were like fighting with the children. You got rid of them. I took them back. They confronted each other for several times, and finally ended up with Yu Mingxi''s compromise.


    Yu Mingxi pursed her lips tightly, recited silently at the bottom of her heart, and covered her waist with a thin blanket.


    Yu Mingxi hypnotized herself. Finally, Han Xiao stopped and let her sleep.


    As a result, she felt rubbed by something when she was half asleep.


    Yu Mingxi was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. She wanted to bear it. Who knows that someone''s action behind her is getting bigger and bigger.


    Yu Mingxi was so annoyed that she tried to lift her eyelids and saw the man pressing half of her body. In the dark room, with the help of some moonlight through the window, when she saw the handsome face close to her, with positive facial features and forbearing expression, her anger immediately rushed to her heart.


    "Han Xiao! Are you finished?!"


    Yu Mingxi scolded angrily. Subconsciously, she started to push people away, but found that her hand was held in the palm of Han Xiao''s heart when she didn''t know. She was following his command and doing bad things


    Yu Mingxi''s face turned red and his voice trembled, "you, you really have a problem, don''t you?!"


    Han Xiao stretched a poker face and looked at Yu Mingxi with sea like eyes, floating a dark light, which was more profound and confusing people.


    In the quiet room, Yu Mingxi heard her heart beat louder and louder.


    Han Xiao hummed and couldn''t help kissing Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi avoided in time. Han Xiao''s kiss fell on her ear. Then she heard a hoarse call, "Mingxi..."


    Yu Mingxi heard the difference in his voice. The alarm bell rang in his heart and he suddenly regretted it.


    If a man and a woman sleep in the same bed and sleep close to each other, there will definitely be problems!


    She shouldn''t have let Han Xiao sleep with her.


    Yu Mingxi''s back was numb with Han Xiao''s stare. He pulled back his hand in a panic and hurriedly blocked Han Xiao''s face close to her, "stop for me!"


    Han Xiao stopped and stared at Yu Mingxi''s hand with burning eyes. His Adam''s apple swallowed hard.


    Yu Mingxi was too familiar with his expression. When he was still in Fenghai Bay, Han Xiao often woke up in the middle of the night, which woke her up. Then he bullied her with such an expression that he wanted to eat her immediately


    "Director of Korea, you have a little bit of consciousness to divorce," Yu said, ignoring the longing of Han Xiao''s eyes, throwing the quilt on the floor, pointing to the spreading quilt and hurting Han Xiao, and said with great seriousness, "you have to sleep in this room, but you sleep on the floor! You can''t sleep with me in bed!"


    Han Xiao deeply condenses her, and mutes, answering one question after another, "no divorce. No sleep on the floor."


    Sleep on the floor, and sit up directly on the floor. "You don''t sleep on the floor, let the bed give you. Do I sleep on the floor?"


    Sleep on the floor, sleep on the floor, and the tall body squeezed onto the quilt, sticking to the body of Yu Ming Xi, and at the same time poker faced, "you sleep on the floor, I sleep on the floor."


    "... you! You are a scoundrel!" Yu Mingxi scolded and tried to climb back to bed, but Han Xiao hugged her waist and took it into his arms.


    "Mingxi, help me." Han Xiao sweated on his forehead, clasped Yu Mingxi''s waist with one hand, and said hoarsely, "I... feel bad."


    Yu Mingxi grabbed his thigh hard and made him breathe violently. "Deserved it! I don''t want to help you. There''s cold water in the bathroom. Go and flush it yourself!"


    "You wouldn''t do this before. You wouldn''t let me flush cold water." Han Xiao calmly buried his head on Yu Mingxi''s back head, rubbed her soft long hair, smelled the mint smell she often carried, shouted "Mingxi" again, and then shouted "wife" more secretly.


    "..." Yu Mingxi really wanted to hit him with his back hand and kick him, but she couldn''t bear to hear that he was panting so badly. Moreover, Han Xiao was the most domineering and persistent at this time. If she didn''t relieve the fire for him, he could pester him all night.


    Yu Mingxi finally took a deep breath, then took a deep breath and agreed to help him.


    She wants to solve this annoying director quickly. It''s midnight. She''s really sleepy and wants to go to bed early!


    But unexpectedly, she compromised. This time, Han Xiao began to advance by an inch, again and again.


    Han Xiao''s endurance is also amazing


    Yu Mingxi has been helping until dawn. Han Xiao is finally satisfied. She has a sour waist, a sour hand and a sour mouth.


    Han Xiao held Yu Mingxi with satisfaction on his face and lay on the quilt. He didn''t seem sleepy at all. He looked down at Yu Mingxi. His eyes were full of deep affection. It seemed that he didn''t see enough and didn''t close his eyes for a long time.


    Yu Mingxi was staring at him, and his scalp felt soft. He scolded fiercely, "what are you looking at? Sleep your sleep! If you dare to wake me up again, I will..."


    Yu Mingxi seldom threatens people. At the moment, he finally wants to threaten once, but he can''t think of a suitable description. He said the words "I just" for a long time and didn''t say the following.


    Finally, she closed her mouth angrily and climbed back to the bed. When she saw Han Xiao sleeping back to the bed, she didn''t bother to stop it. Anyway, she couldn''t stop it. She grabbed another pillow, covered half of her face and continued to sleep.


    Han Xiao carries the quilt back to the bed and covers himself and Yu Mingxi. He is ready to stretch out his arm and take the man back to his arms again.


    Yu Mingxi''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Yu Mingxi muttered discontentedly, threw away his pillow and reached for the mobile phone on the table.


    But Han Xiao took the lead.


    Han Xiao didn''t sleep much all night. He was still full of energy, even full of energy. The happy color on his face didn''t stop, but when he picked up his mobile phone and saw the caller ID on the screen, his face suddenly sank.


    Yu Ming hoped that he robbed his mobile phone and was stunned. He didn''t answer for a long time. He wondered.


    Because Han Xiao held up his body and crossed her to get his mobile phone. At this time, she couldn''t see Han Xiao''s face and didn''t know how bad Han Xiao looked.


    "Whose phone?" Yu Mingxi asked casually, and then stretched out his hand to get his mobile phone back. "Why are you stunned? Give me your mobile phone."


    Yu Mingxi was just about to push Han Xiao away and sit up from the bed, but his body was only half up. Suddenly, he was violently pressed by Han Xiao''s strong body and bumped back into the bed.


    "Han Xiao, you..."


    Before Yu Mingxi finished, Han Xiao''s finger clicked the answer button on the mobile phone screen.


    "Little fish, have you got up?" Sheng Fei''s energetic voice immediately came out. Before Yu Mingxi spoke, he went on like a fireball, "I''m almost downstairs of your dormitory. I bought breakfast and brought you precious milk. After running for so long yesterday, are your legs still soft? Generally, after strenuous exercise, your muscles will hurt the next day. I''ll rub them for you later. My massage master''s skill is not wrong yesterday. I can see that you enjoy it very much. Don''t mention it. Send me hard! I''m happy to rub your legs for you , you can rub it all your life... "

 Chapter 250

    Yu Mingxi was stunned. Before he could say anything, he was pressed on the bed by Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao threw his mobile phone back on the table, but didn''t hang up. The room was very quiet. Sheng Fei''s voice was always very loud and energetic. He didn''t need to turn on the hands-free release. Yu Mingxi, not far from the mobile phone, could hear it clearly.


    Sheng Fei is still talking and sincere. Yu Mingxi in bed is almost suffocated by Han Xiao''s kiss.


    Yu Mingxi reluctantly turned his head away and didn''t forget to lower his voice and scolded, "Han Xiao, why are you... Are you sick? Early in the morning... You let me go..."


    Han Xiao turns a deaf ear and completely tears Yu Mingxi''s pajamas apart.


    Sheng Fei at the other end of the phone finally noticed the strange sound, stopped to express his sincerity, and asked in a worried tone, "little fish? What''s the matter with you? The sound sounds strange. Were we too crazy and tired yesterday? Haven''t we woke up yet?"


    Yu Mingxi remembered that Sheng Fei had not hung up the phone and hurriedly covered his lips, but she didn''t expect that her move made Han Xiaomu''s color darker and her action became more and more powerful.


    Yu Mingxi covered her mouth tightly and didn''t let herself make another sound. She was afraid that she couldn''t control making a strange sound. She wanted to open her mouth and ask Sheng Fei to hang up for a reason, but she didn''t dare to say. She had to wait for Sheng Fei to hang up, but Sheng Fei was very persistent. She didn''t hear her reply. She kept shouting to little fish and repeatedly asked, "are you okay?" just didn''t hang up.


    Yu Mingxi glared at Han Xiao angrily and broke his hand.


    Han Xiao grabbed her hands and feet, fell on her ear side, and said in a deep voice, "what are you afraid of?"


    Yu Ming hopes to see that he is still a righteous man. He is so angry that his eyelashes tremble. He yells and scolds, "director Han Da! Do you know how ashamed you are?"


    "I don''t know." Han Xiao replied stiffly.


    Han Xiao''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Han Xiao''s mobile phone was left in his suit coat, which was still beside the pillow.


    The moment the phone rang, Han Xiao''s action slowed down.


    Han Xiao''s face was tense and calm. One hand still held Yu Mingxi, the other hand came out and turned out his mobile phone from his suit coat.


    His mobile phone just turned out, and the mobile phone screen was just facing Yu Mingxi''s direction.


    Yu Mingxi saw the incoming call note name displayed on the mobile phone screen at a glance.


    ¡ª¡ªIt''s Zhuang nixuan.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly cools his eyes and looks at Han Xiao who answers the phone without hesitation. Taking advantage of his distraction, he struggles hard, pushes him away, climbs out of bed, picks up his mobile phone on the bedside table, shows that he is still talking, and quickly walks to the bathroom while answering Sheng Fei''s words, "Sorry, Sheng Fei, I didn''t wake up just now. I''m fine. Thank you for bringing me breakfast. Wait for me in the restaurant downstairs. I''ll go down later."


    With that, she hung up the phone in a hurry.


    She went into the bathroom to wash and change clothes. When she came out again, Han Xiao also finished talking to Zhuang nixuan.


    Han Xiao stared at Yu Mingxi, swallowed softly and said in a low voice, "Ni Xuan is alone in the hospital, her mood..."


    "It''s none of my business." Yu Mingxi didn''t look back. He coldly interrupted Han Xiao''s explanation, took his bag and went to the door.


    Han Xiao immediately got out of bed, walked forward step by step, grabbed her arm and asked in a deep voice, "where are you going?"


    "Didn''t you hear that just now?" Yu Mingxi asked jokingly, "Sheng Fei brought me breakfast and waited for me downstairs."


    "Don''t go!" Han Xiao said sternly with a calm eyebrow. "I don''t allow you and Sheng Fei to come again. I don''t care about yesterday, but from today on, you must keep a distance from him."


    Yu Mingxi raised his face and said with a sneer, "director Han, are you ordering me? In what capacity do you order me? Do I need to listen to you?"


    "We haven''t divorced yet," Han Xiao reminded stubbornly.


    "So? I just had breakfast with my friends. Are you going to give me the charge of cheating in my engagement?" Yu Mingxi shook off Han Xiao''s hand and said sarcastically, "then you decide, whatever you want."


    "If you insist on being with Sheng Fei, he will be finished in this circle." Han Xiaohan warned in a cold voice.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help looking stunned. "Han Xiao, are you threatening me? With such an indecent means? Aren''t you afraid of tarnishing the reputation of your great director?"


    "Whatever you say." Han Xiao was calm, and his face was firm and unshakable.


    Yu Mingxi bit her teeth and smiled angrily. "The more you do, the more I hate you. Do you know where Sheng Feibi is?"


    "You say he is better than me?" Han Xiao scolded.


    Yu Mingxi nodded immediately, "yes, it''s a thousand times better than you, ten thousand times better than you."


    Han Xiao suddenly clenched his hands, as if to ask Yu Mingxi, "where is he?"


    Yu Mingxi replied with a smile, "he knows more respect than you, gentler than you, more emotional than you, more talkative than you, more intimate than you, more than you -"


    "Have you said enough?!" Han Xiao drank again, and his face was full of evil.


    Yu Mingxi looked at his bad complexion and a flash of happiness flashed in his heart. His mind was roaring hot, so he continued with a smile, "I like him and like him more and more. I think he can be a little father. What do you think? Director Han."


    "Yu Mingxi! Have you said enough?!" Han Xiao drank angrily, and his sense of oppression strengthened again.


    "Not enough, because you can''t understand what I''m saying." Yu Mingxi said coldly, "I told you to divorce, but you refused. I told you to cut off the relationship with Zhuang nixuan, but you refused. Today, you even want me to accompany you to take care of the woman who destroys my family, Han Xiao. How big is your face and can you say such shameless words? Or do you think Zhuang nixuan is the most important thing. Everyone should step aside when they meet her and her "Stop?"


    "You make me feel very troubled." Yu Mingxi calmly looked at Han Xiao with a gloomy face and sighed, "obviously you have made a choice, but you are unwilling to give up our marriage. I really think it''s better to choose Sheng Fei than to be with you. At least he won''t be as scum as you."


    Han Xiao clenched his knuckles blue and white, still blocked at the door, didn''t give way, and pointed out in a deep voice, "there''s no Sheng Fei in your heart!"


    "You are so conceited," Yu Mingxi said with a more ruthless tone, biting his lip, "Didn''t you ask me what happened in yesterday''s news? I''m telling you now that those are true. I''m accepting Sheng Fei because I feel very comfortable and comfortable with him. I just like Sheng Fei and like to be with him. I tell you Han Xiao, if I could meet Sheng Fei earlier, I would choose him and never choose you. I hope - Xiao is not Sheng Fei''s Son, but it''s not too late now. As long as I divorce you and marry Sheng Fei again, Xiao Bu is his son. It''s better to have Sheng Fei''s father than you! "


    As soon as Yu Mingxi''s voice fell, there was a crisp sound in the room.


    Han Xiao''s trembling right hand was held high in the air, and his face was full of strong anger.


    Yu Mingxi raises his hand, covers his left face which is biased by Han Xiao, slowly turns his head and looks at Han Xiao.


    "You finally slapped me..." Yu Mingxi said in a low voice, "I know you''ve wanted to do this for a long time, because I''m not Zhuang nixuan. You won''t be reluctant at all, and you won''t feel distressed. You''ve wanted to slap me many times before, right? It''s hard to bear it up to now. Now you''re good. In this way, I''ll really wake up and stop dreaming..."


    Yu Mingxi''s voice dropped as he spoke later, but his eyes were very firm when he looked at Han Xiao. "Director Han Da, do you understand your mind now? Are you willing to divorce?"


    Han Xiao seemed to wake up from the anger that swept his reason at this time. He stared at his hand in disbelief, swallowed hard in his throat, and said a trembling apology, "I''m sorry, Mingxi, I didn''t mean --"


    "This is the most real reaction." Yu Mingxi shook his head and said, "you don''t need to say sorry. If you don''t recognize that your heart is on the other side, let me help you. You see, this slap is a good proof, isn''t it?"


    "No! It''s not like this!" Han Xiao curled up and hurt Yu Mingxi''s hand by mistake, slammed his backhand, clenched his fist and beat it on one side of the wall.


    His blow was so heavy that the wall seemed to shake violently.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t stop him from punishing himself. He looked coldly and said indifferently, "don''t smash it. Even if you smashed your hand, I won''t feel bad. The people who love you will only be Zhuang nixuan from today on. Let''s stop pestering and break it, Han Xiao."


    As soon as she finished, she opened the door and left the room without looking back.

 Chapter 251

    Yu Mingxi leaves the room in a rage. Her thoughts are actually confused. She completely forgets that her face has just been slapped by Han Xiao, leaving a thin mark.


    Even when I entered the restaurant, I was talked about, and even took photos secretly with my mobile phone, I didn''t notice at all.


    Yu Mingxi endured the sour feeling in her eyes and tried hard not to let her tears flow down. All her thoughts were on patience. Lian SHENGFEI took the lead in discovering her figure, quickly came to her and took her to sit down. Her spirit was still in a trance.


    "Little fish, what''s the matter with your face?" Sheng Fei asked solemnly.


    Yu Mingxi said absently, and his eyes became evasive, "nothing. He accidentally hit the wall."


    "... fish, your room wall is palm shaped?" Sheng Fei make complaints about it, "can you tell me the truth?"


    Yu Mingxi shook his head and said, "where''s my breakfast? Didn''t you say you brought me breakfast?"


    Sheng Fei immediately opened the breakfast bag and put the light ginkgo porridge and milk tea in front of Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi opened the lunch box and drank porridge with numb expression and numb action.


    She didn''t sleep almost all night, her eyes were still very sour and her heart was also very uncomfortable. In order not to indulge herself in these meaningless bad emotions, she drank porridge very quickly. She didn''t even chew it, so she swallowed it, and accidentally stained some porridge foam on her mouth.


    Sheng Fei has been paying attention to her state and found that she is not only in a bad mood, but also has a bad face.


    Sheng Fei was still full of questions about her bad mood. While thinking about the reasons, he took out a paper towel and wiped the dirty corners of Yu Mingxi''s mouth.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t notice Sheng Fei''s behavior at all. She drank porridge in a daze and let Sheng Fei wipe the corners of her mouth.


    Sheng Fei wiped the corners of her mouth, took back the dirty paper towel, looked up slightly, and suddenly saw Han Xiao sitting at a table not far away.


    Han Xiao looked cold and stared at the table where Sheng Fei and Yu Mingxi sat.


    Sheng Fei couldn''t help looking back at Yu Mingxi''s left face with BA''s palm print. Suddenly he seemed to understand something. He grabbed Yu Mingxi''s hand holding a spoon and still scooping porridge, and hurriedly asked, "little fish, your face... Is it a good thing done by director Han?"


    Hearing the speech, Yu Mingxi''s face was slightly stiff and squeezed the spoon in his hand.


    "Is it really him?!" Sheng Fei immediately scowled, "how can he do something to you?! I thought a person like him could never be such a person. I didn''t expect to know people, face and heart..."


    Sheng Fei reached out and clenched Yu Mingxi''s hand. "Don''t be afraid, little fish. I''ll protect you with me. Let''s go to him and reason!"


    Sheng Fei said, looking at Han Xiao''s seat.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned. Then he turned his head and looked. At the moment when he touched Han Xiao''s cold and fierce sight, he trembled inexplicably and hurriedly looked back. He felt a little guilty and hurriedly took his hand back from Sheng Fei''s hand.


    "Don''t be afraid, little fish. It''s his fault that he should be afraid!" Sheng Fei cheered Yu Mingxi.


    "I deliberately angered him," Yu Mingxi said faintly. "What I said is very ugly, so he was very angry."


    "Don''t take all your mistakes on yourself. No matter how angry you are, you shouldn''t start beating people!" Sheng Fei said angrily, glared in the direction of North Korea and South Korea Xiao, then looked back at Yu Mingxi and said firmly, "Little fish, such a person is not worth your nostalgia. I will strive for you. From today on, I will guard by your side and won''t let him have another chance to hurt you!"


    Yu Mingxi looked at Sheng Fei with a sincere face. He was touched at the bottom of his heart and shouted softly, "Sheng Fei..."


    However, before her words were finished, Sheng Fei''s mobile phone on the desktop suddenly rang.


    Sheng Fei glanced at the mobile phone screen and his expression suddenly became a little distressed. He hesitated for a few seconds and finally picked up the phone.


    "Ouch! My little ancestor, you are finally willing to answer the phone!" Fang Yan, Sheng Fei''s agent, shouted angrily, "where are you now?"


    Sheng Fei fixed his eyes on Yu Mingxi, and said frankly, "I''m having breakfast with my beloved woman."


    "What?!" Fang Yan was as angry as if she was yelling, "Why did your little ancestor say you didn''t listen?! I just told you this morning that you can''t communicate with Yu Mingxi anymore. Didn''t you see how those reports were written? There''s a mess on the microblog. Xiao Fei, listen to sister Yan. You''re so young. She''s already had a child, and the identity of the child''s father is still a mystery. This woman is very complicated. Don''t you If you can touch it again, it will affect your future. What you should do now is to make a good film and make a record, rather than announcing your relationship prematurely and asking for trouble! "


    "Sister Yan, I know what you said is for my good." Sheng Fei said gratefully, "I thank you very much. But she is the only person I like, and I don''t want to give up. I don''t mind if she has had children with others. As long as she is willing to accept me, I will be satisfied."


    "Why are you so stubborn?!" Fang Yan''s tone became more and more urgent, as if she was being forced by someone, and her words were full of invisible pressure. "Xiaofei, in short, you listen to me, this woman really can''t touch."


    "Why not?" Sheng Fei asked suspiciously, "the emotional thing is personal freedom. Even in this circle, it should be the same. As long as I like her, she is willing to accept me. Sister Yan, in the past, I could listen to you for anything, but only this thing can''t do. I''ve made up my mind. Don''t say it."


    "Sheng Fei! You are so reckless!" Fang Yan shouted angrily, "you can''t touch it unless you want to quit this circle forever!"


    "Why do I have to quit the entertainment industry when I''m with her?" Sheng Fei asked more puzzled. "Does she have such strong destructive power? I don''t believe in people who support me. My fans are so unreasonable. I just like a person. What''s wrong with wanting to be with her?"


    "Her reputation has been rotten in the circle since the news of her unmarried son was exposed! Do you understand?!" Fang Yan said anxiously. "In short, you have to keep a distance from her. Don''t force sister Yan to give you cruel words. If you don''t do it and continue to entangle with her, your way will only come here!"


    "Sister Yan, do you mean that as long as I choose Xiaoyuer, I have to quit the entertainment industry?" Sheng Fei asked and looked at Yu Mingxi with burning eyes. Without hesitation, he said, "then I''m still the same. I won''t change my decision. I just like her and want to be with her. If I have to quit the entertainment industry, I''ll quit the entertainment industry!"


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help looking at Sheng Fei with a shocked face. For such a big thing, he said, make a choice, make a decision?


    After Sheng Fei made a decision, he stopped listening to Fang Yan''s advice and immediately hung up the phone.


    "Little fish, why are you looking at me with such a strange expression?" Sheng Fei asked with a smile, "don''t you believe what I just said?"


    Yu Mingxi neither shook his head nor nodded. After a while, he asked, "do you really regret it? Because seriously, my reputation is not very good now. If you still surround me, you will cause yourself big trouble. In fact, you don''t have to do this for me. It has nothing to do with you..."


    "Why is it irrelevant?" Sheng Fei pressed the table tightly and looked at Yu Mingxi fixedly. "You are the person I like. It''s worth making any decision for you."


    Yu Mingxi dodged his hot eyes and whispered, "but even if you do so much, I may still have no way to do it in the end..."


    "Don''t worry, little fish." Sheng Fei resolutely continued to express his mind. "I have made my own choice, I have psychological preparation, and I also have the ability to bear the consequences."


    Yu Mingxi closed her mouth, unwilling to continue the topic, and urged Sheng Fei to have breakfast together.


    The two men ate breakfast in silence. Sheng Fei now focused on staring at Han Xiao sitting next to another table. He wanted to turn his eyes into swords and ruthlessly cut Han Xiao''s face.


    As soon as they finished their breakfast, Sheng Fei''s mobile phone rang again. It was still a call from his agent Fang Yan.


    Sheng Fei answered the phone again, took the lead in opening his mouth and cut off the railway. "Sister Yan, no matter what you say, I won''t promise. I really decided. Please respect my decision, okay?"


    Fang Yan''s pleading voice came out from the phone, "Xiaofei, can you think about it again? Let me tell you this. Someone has put down his words. If you insist on staying with that woman, don''t get all your resources in the future. It means you''re being snowed! Snowy! Do you understand what snowy means? Just like Li yangxiangyi of golden entertainment media before, she''s finished, and you can''t help it Do you want to be like her? Xiaofei, you really have to give up some achievements you have made since your hard work? It''s not easy for you to get to this position today. Although you haven''t reached the front line, you''re about to be on the list of first-line actors. As long as you try again... "


    "Sister Yan, stop talking. I won''t change my mind." Sheng Fei stubbornly interrupted Fang Yan''s words.


    "You, you, you are really a dead brain!" Fang Yan angrily scolded the game, suddenly fell silent, and then began to put forward new requirements. "You just said you were having breakfast with her? Now stop and hurry. You go back to your place of residence. I have sent someone to pick you up. Don''t delay unless you want to kill me! You know my heart is bad..."


    Sheng Fei was so frightened that he heard Fang Yan''s breathing on the other end of the phone getting closer and deeper. Finally, he couldn''t sit still. After all, he got up.


    At this time, he caught a glimpse that Han Xiao had left his seat and walked towards their position.


    Sheng Fei immediately grabbed Yu Mingxi''s hand and pulled her up. "Little fish, I have to go back first, but I don''t trust you. You go with me first and I''ll send you back for filming later."

 Chapter 252

    Yu Mingxi is pulled up by Sheng Fei, turns around and sees Han Xiao coming this way.


    Yu Mingxi tightened his heart, then bit his lip and shook his head to Sheng Fei, "no, you go first."


    Sheng Fei doesn''t know. As long as Han Xiao decides what to do, it''s hard for anyone to change.


    Han Xiao won''t let Sheng Fei take her away in front of him. If he tries hard, what happens in this restaurant today will make headlines.


    If she wants to divorce Han Xiao, she can''t let the media know her relationship with Han Xiao, otherwise it will only create complications.


    "Little fish!" Sheng Fei pinched Yu Mingxi''s wrist and immediately felt a fierce look in front of him.


    Sheng Fei was staring at Yu Mingxi with cold shoulder hair, but he still stubbornly held on to Yu Mingxi without half backing away. Seeing Han Xiao getting closer and closer, he immediately anxiously urged Yu Mingxi, "come on, little fish, you come with me."


    "He''s here, I can''t go. If you insist, you''ll get into big trouble," Yu Mingxi explained to Sheng Fei briefly, then pulled the corners of his mouth and reluctantly comforted with a smile, "It''s okay. I won''t deliberately annoy him, and he won''t get out of control. Besides, he''s outside. So many eyes look at him. As a big director, he also needs to take into account his image. Don''t worry, it''s really okay. If there''s any problem, I''ll just run away. You can deal with your business quickly. Sheng Fei, listen to me."


    Sheng Fei saw that Yu Mingxi was so stubborn that he couldn''t drag her. He didn''t want to force her, so he had to compromise.


    But before he left, after Han Xiao''s side, he still stopped, stopped Han Xiao, and whispered a warning, "Han Dao, please control yourself and don''t hurt people again. If the little fish gets hurt again, I will rob her at all costs!"


    Sheng Fei''s declaration was settled, but Han Xiao didn''t even look at him. Ying Mei twisted and walked expressionless towards Yu Mingxi''s seat.


    Yu Mingxi slowly breathed a sigh of relief when she watched Sheng Fei leave the restaurant.


    Han Xiao had sat opposite her and sat on the chair Sheng Fei had made before.


    As soon as Han Xiao sits down, Yu Mingxi will turn back, take his bag and leave.


    "Sit down!" Han Xiaoli drank heavily. His voice was not loud, and only the people near their table could hear it.


    Yu Mingxi has felt more and more eyes around him. In order not to make too much noise, he finally straightened his mouth and returned to his seat.


    "Director Han, what else do you want to say? Hurry up, I''m in a hurry." Yu Mingxi urged immediately after sitting down.


    "I want you to keep a distance from Sheng Fei and don''t allow you to have any contact with him." Han Xiao repeated his request in Yu Mingxi''s dormitory again.


    Yu Mingxi glanced at him with a smile and seemed to hear a big joke, "Oh, are you finished? I''ve heard what you said. If there''s nothing else, I really want to go back to the crew."


    "Yu Mingxi." Han Xiao said coldly and calmly, "if you insist on contacting Sheng Fei, I will make it difficult for him to go in the future. He has potential, is a good seedling and is in the rising stage. Do you want to ruin his career?"


    "Han Dao, you are really becoming more and more threatening." Yu Mingxi sneered coldly.


    Han Xiao didn''t seem to understand her ridicule, and said calmly, "the scandal you made with him has had a great impact on him, as well as on you. You are no longer new. You don''t understand that doing these things in this circle is tantamount to digging your own grave."


    Yu Mingxi looked cold and suddenly nodded his head. "OK, director Han''s threat is very good. He stabbed all my weaknesses. I listen to you and will do it according to your requirements. Are you satisfied? Can I go now?"


    Hearing Yu Mingxi''s relief, Han Xiao''s look finally eased. He stared at Yu Mingxi''s half red and swollen face, "I just asked someone to take a leave for Fang guide. Let''s go to the hospital and have a look at your face."


    Yu Mingxi was stunned, and his face showed an angry color. "Why should you help me make a decision without authorization?"


    "Who am I?" Han Xiao suddenly pressed and asked, "I have this right."


    Yu Mingxi certainly understood what he meant.


    That is to say, he is still her husband and has the right to take care of her and make decisions for her.


    "Han Dao, do you really have a problem with your understanding?" Yu Mingxi said angrily. "Don''t always let me repeat the same words. If you don''t listen, I''m tired of talking. You say you won''t change your mind, and I won''t either."


    When Yu Mingxi said this, he stretched out his hand and falsely stroked half of his red face. He sneered, "I won''t go to the hospital with you. This slap is nothing. It''s all played. Afterwards, he booed the cold and asked for warmth and paid false attention. What''s the meaning?"


    "Leave your concern to the woman you really want." Yu Mingxi said, and without hesitation got up and left the restaurant.


    After she left, she went to the bathroom first, powdered her face and covered the traces on her face a little before she returned to the crew to cancel her leave. The reason was very reasonable. Although director Fang still felt a little strange, she didn''t ask any more. She comforted her thoughtfully and readjusted her shooting task.


    Yu Mingxi knew that director Fang would not believe it, because her face had long been photographed and sent to the Internet. For a time, it was spread everywhere in the circle. One after another guessed that her slap must be because of her improper private life.


    When the child was born suddenly, the child''s father was unknown, which made people think. No one knew exactly what her marital status was. As a result, she turned around and hooked up with the flow of small fresh meat SHENGFEI. Maybe her husband was angry when he saw her so loose.


    Everyone laughed at her and thought she deserved it.


    Yu Mingxi finally took a look at the news on the microblog and caught a glimpse of some of the scolding words. She pointed out that she was a man''s bitch. Her mood suddenly became low. Although she secretly comforted herself not to care, she still felt depressed.


    Rumors are the most terrible. Many stars commit suicide because they can''t resist those messages that are sharper than knives and more vicious than poisons.


    Yu Mingxi was upset. The pain on her face reminded her who slapped her and the man she loved. Her heart was even more chaotic. She simply unloaded her microblog and tried to turn a blind eye to the strange eyes of the crew and concentrate on shooting.


    At the end of the shooting work that day, she didn''t receive Sheng Fei''s phone call or even text message, which relieved her. After all, Han Xiao clearly warned that if she contacted Sheng Fei again, Sheng Fei would be blocked.


    She doesn''t want to drag Sheng Fei down because of her entanglement with Han Xiao. Sheng Fei doesn''t find her best. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to make it clear with Sheng Fei, refuse his confession and completely cut off contact with him.


    When Yu Mingxi packed up her things and left the set, she was even more thankful that there was no match between her and Han Xiao today. Otherwise, she didn''t know whether she could concentrate on filming with Han Xiao normally.


    After leaving the set, Yu Mingxi, who was tired physically and mentally, had no leisure to walk back to the dormitory. He took out his mobile phone and planned to call a car.


    But as soon as she took out her cell phone, it rang.


    Caller ID is Fu Yumo''s number.


    Fu Yumo seldom calls her. Tang Nian is also a cold-blooded person. Although she and Tang Nian are already friends, they don''t talk often, because Tang Nian often says that praising telephone porridge is one of the most time-consuming things.


    Yu Mingxi wondered about the purpose of Fu Yumo''s sudden call and connected the phone.


    "Xixi, do you remember that there was a new jewelry before the Providence, which designated you as the spokesman?" Fu Yumo was unconventional. As soon as the phone was connected, he didn''t bend around and went straight to the theme.


    Yu Mingxi just remembered the time when she broke up with Han Xiao. Han Xiao once mentioned that Fu Yumo''s Tianyi jewelry company had a new business plan and selected her to invite her as a spokesman.


    The R & D and design process of Tianyi''s jewelry is usually quite long because of the strict review criteria of the designer and the company''s president Fu Yumo. It often takes a year or two for a jewelry to be officially launched, from the initial idea of the idea to the release of the business plan, and then to the formation and determination of the final scheme and promotion plan.


    "Third brother, I remember. What''s the matter? Has the progress of the project come to me?" Yu Mingxi said with regret after asking, "but I''m abroad now. I took director Fang''s play. I haven''t finished it yet. I may have to go back home in another month or two."


    "I know you''re abroad now. It''s just a coincidence. Niannian and I are here. We''re making up for our previous honeymoon trip." Fu Yumo''s tone of voice is full of sweet love, "We miss you very much. We are playing in the rolling stone bar nearby at night. We said we would come to you and tell you about our new jewelry. Let''s tell you the general situation first. You may have a bottom in your heart. The first advertisement we want to shoot is also going to be shot. The shooting time can be set separately to ensure that it does not conflict with your shooting time. See now Is it convenient for me to come by myself, or should I send a car to pick you up? "


    "Well, OK, I''ll go by myself. I know the bar you said. It''s very close. I can go by myself." Yu Mingxi agreed, hung up the phone and went to the rolling stone bar.


    When she arrived at the bar, Fu Yumo, who has always been considerate, sent someone to meet her at the door. After all, foreign bars are different from domestic bars. The later the time, the more chaos. If Fu Yumo didn''t send someone to protect her, she would probably be harassed by some local ruffians.


    Yu Mingxi arrives at the luxury private room. As soon as he opens the door, he sees Fu Yumo holding Tang Nian affectionately. They are playing dice. Fu Yumo releases water all the way. He doesn''t dare to win his wife, but he should especially want to win.


    Because as soon as Yu Mingxi went in, he heard Fu Yumo complaining in a very wronged tone, "Niannian, can you let me win once? I haven''t kissed you for nearly two hours. If you don''t let me kiss again, you have to kill me..."

 Chapter 253

    Hearing Fu Yumo''s words, Yu Mingxi instantly felt that his ears were getting tired and deaf


    "Make complaints about brother and automatic speaking," Yu said, while he was talking to himself as he was talking to himself. He was going to quit the private room.


    Fu Yumo suddenly seemed to have eyes on the back of his head, and suddenly opened his mouth and shouted, "Xixi is coming."


    Tang Nian pushed Fu Yumo away, looked up and greeted Yu Mingxi, "come and sit here."


    Yu Mingxi had to go over and sit next to Tang Nian. He said with a smile, "sister Niannian, the third brother said you were thinking of me on your honeymoon. Really?"


    Tang Nian gave a sound and handed Yu Mingxi a cup of hot milk tea.


    She always has a cold face. Yu Mingxi always likes to tease her playfully in front of her, but Tang Nian gives face, at least more than Fu Yumo.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned when she got the milk tea. "Sister Niannian, this is a bar. Hey, how can there be milk tea? And how do you know..." Yu Mingxi paused here, glanced at Fu Yumo''s position, saw that Fu Yumo had got up and left his seat and went to the door to talk on the phone, and whispered in Tang Nian''s ear, "sister Niannian, do you know that I was in my aunt?"


    Tang Nian still gave a sound, pointed to Fu Yumo''s direction, and simply explained, "someone told him."


    Yu Mingxi immediately understood, but he didn''t go on as Tang Nian said.


    Tang Nian also knew that she didn''t want to talk about that person now, so she just talked about parenting with her.


    Both are mothers. There are countless topics to say about their sons.


    Yu Mingxi carefully remembered Tang Nianjiao''s various experiences with children. Finally, he looked around in the private room and asked, "sister Niannian, did you really not bring knowledge and meaning to your honeymoon this time?"


    "Fu Yumo wants a honeymoon for two people." Tang Nian explained reluctantly in a rare tone.


    Fu Zhiyi was the second child born by Fu Yumo and Tang niansheng. She was a girl. Before Zhiyi was born, she heard that Tang Nian was very ill. Later, she adopted some old customs for fear of having an impact on the child. At that time, she closed the news.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t know the news until two or three months after Tang Nian gave birth to her daughter. At that time, her life was in a mess and she had to hurry to prepare for filming abroad. She didn''t have time to see Tang Nian''s little daughter.


    Now just looking at the small videos and pictures taken by Tang Nian''s mobile phone, I still feel a little boring.


    She originally preferred girls. When she was pregnant, she always imagined that the child in her belly was a girl. Looking at children''s clothes and toys was also related to girls. As a result, it was a boy.


    Yu Mingxi looked at the photos of Tang Zhiyi in Tang Nian''s mobile phone. The more she looked, the more she liked it. She couldn''t help thinking of talking about the gender of the child in her stomach with Han Xiao when she was pregnant, and that she had happily agreed with Han Xiao to give him another daughter after she was born.


    Unfortunately, things are different now.


    Yu Mingxi took back her thoughts and tried to focus on Tang Nian''s daughter. She said with a smile, "Oh, xiaozhiyi is really cute. She''s a little more like her father. She''s so beautiful. It''s my little daughter-in-law. That''s right!"


    "... you mean I''m ugly?" Tang Nian made a rare joke, although his expression was still cold.


    Yu Mingxi covered her mouth and smiled, aiming at Fu Yumo, who stood sideways smoking by the door, "well... To tell you the truth, don''t hit me, sister Niannian. Of course, you look very good, but I really think the third brother is more beautiful than you. Of course, xiaozhiyi combines your good genes!"


    "Remember not to speak in front of him if you praise his beauty." Tang Nian gently reminded him.


    Yu Mingxi clenched his fist and swore, "I understand and promise not to say."


    Fu Yumo looks handsome and has more exquisite facial features than women, just like the beautiful young man who came out of the cartoon. However, when it is said that the three swordsmen watching the city are most afraid of neither the selfless Korean director nor the hot tempered boss Shao. On the contrary, it is the most gentle Fu Sanye.


    Because he "eats people and doesn''t spit bones", his means are Yin, and his skills are also very powerful. His moves are more disabled than Shao Licheng who mixes two at the same time.


    Shao Licheng has the most women around him. The biggest taboo is that women annoy him. Fu Yumo''s taboo is his face, because this face is better than women. People who are not afraid of death have to give up their lives. Those who say Fu Yumo is more beautiful than women will finally take off a layer of skin by him.


    The taboo of Han Xiao, the great director, is bribery, fraud and Zhuang Tiantian.


    Any adverse news and events related to Zhuang nixuan are in his charge. He doesn''t care much whether others pour black water on him or damage his reputation. However, if someone dares to say more about Zhuang nixuan''s bad in the circle, he will be angry, deal with it in time and fight back vigorously.


    Yu Mingxi frowned when she thought of this. She has thought of Han Xiao again and again. Recently, Han Xiao has had a greater and greater impact on her.


    She is obviously disappointed with Han Xiao because of the entanglement between Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan, but she still has this person in her heart, which is not really put down as she said.


    Yu Mingxi looked distressed, took a big sip of milk tea, chewed the Pearl in his mouth, and took the Pearl as Han Xiao to vent his anger.


    Tang Nian takes back her mobile phone, finds some links to online stores, opens it, hands it to Yu Ming, hopes to recommend her new diapers and milk powder.


    Yu Mingxi looks at the product description carefully, and Tang Nian reads some key points directly to her.


    Just read two sentences, suddenly the voice stopped.


    "Fu Yumo, you want to sleep in the living room tonight, don''t you?" Tang Nian asked in a suddenly indifferent voice.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t know why. He looked up at the door and was stunned.


    Fu Yumo opened the door and let Han Xiao come in.


    "Because ah Xiao missed me, so I let him come over." Fu Yumo looked serious and lied.


    Tang gave him a blank look and mercilessly accepted the words, "disgusting!"


    Fu Yumo slowly walked back to his original seat with a gentle smile on his mouth, hugged Tang Nian''s waist, pulled her away from Yu Mingxi, leaned in her ear and whispered, "Niannian, as the saying goes, outsiders should be less involved in the affairs of husband and wife, and they have to solve them themselves. They don''t ask the old lady to cooperate with you. At least don''t do any damage and give your husband a face."


    Tang Nian frowned and said nothing, but he didn''t break away from Fu Yumo. Instead, he tacitly agreed to keep a distance with Yu Mingxi.


    Han Xiao has walked to the position next to Yu Mingxi and sat down. His eyes are not hidden. He is nailed directly to the injured half of Yu Mingxi''s face. The light in the private room is not very bright, and Yu Mingxi is covered with powder. For a while, if you don''t look carefully, it''s not too difficult for ordinary people to see the difference on her face.


    Yu Mingxi was staring at his scalp, shoulders and back. Such a big living man clubbed around him, and Han Xiao had a strong sense of existence, especially when he was calm, the invisible sense of oppression would be more obvious.


    Yu Mingxi wanted to hold on a little longer, but when she and Tang Nian picked diapers and milk powder for Xiao Bu, Han Xiao around would lean over and look at it and listen to Tang Nian''s interpretation very carefully. After listening, Yu Mingxi didn''t make a decision on which one to choose, so Han Xiao reported the style he chose first.


    Even if he broke in, he said firmly and stubbornly, "I think Tianyi would like these more."


    Yu Mingxi was so angry that she couldn''t sit still. She didn''t want to continue to pick baby products or listen to Tang Nian''s parenting Sutra.


    Tang Nian was also amazed at the cheekiness of Han Xiao, the great director.


    Because her husband Fu Yumo once said to her that Han Xiao is actually the most self-esteem of the three of them. Han Xiao has the most principles. Many things are step-by-step and rigid.


    In other words, director Han Da is a person who needs face.


    But Tang Nian now sees Han Xiao trying to brush a sense of existence around his wife as if he didn''t want to face. The way is still very stupid.


    "Third brother, do you still want to tell me what you want to say?" Yu Mingxi looked straight at Han Xiao, who was sitting closer to him. "If it''s inconvenient today, I''m a little uncomfortable. I''d better go first. Let''s talk about it another day."


    Yu Mingxi grabbed his bag and got up and left his seat.


    But as soon as she made an action, her arm was immediately tight and was firmly held by Han Xiao.


    Yu Mingxi turned back and raised her foot and was about to stamp on Han Xiao''s toe, but her foot was empty. Han Xiao quickly moved his foot and made a slight effort on his wrist. Yu Mingxi fell back into his arms.


    At the same time, Fu Yumo stretched out his hands, covered Tang Nian''s head, turned Tang Nian to himself, held the remote control in one hand, turned on the singing K screen, turned on some light music, held the dice cup in the other hand, and coaxed Tang Nian to continue playing dice with himself.


    Yu Mingxi sat in Han Xiao''s arms with an embarrassed face and couldn''t move. Han Xiao had great strength and tied her like a steel chain.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Mingxi turned his head and whispered, "is it interesting to humiliate me like this?"


    "Go to the hospital with me." Han Xiao put forward his request directly.


    "Han Dao, why is your face so big?" Yu Mingxi sneered. "Why do you ask me to go to the hospital to see your old lover, forgive her for hurting me, and accompany her through the rest of the days with you? You should be a saint. You should be a saint. Don''t drag me. I''m such a small, unreasonable, unreasonable and narrow-minded person. I won''t go to the hospital with you!"


    "I''m not asking you to meet me..." Han Xiao''s voice stopped for a moment, and then explained his intention. "I''m going to take you to see your face."


    Han Xiao immediately raised his hand, stroked the half of Yu Mingxi''s face hurt by himself, slowed down his tone, almost pleaded and said, "Mingxi, don''t play with your temper, let''s go and have a look."


    Yu Mingxi was touched by his hand and trembled all over. He suddenly got goose bumps. The next second he grabbed his wrist and shook it away.

 Chapter 254

    Yu Mingxi suddenly took out his mobile phone from his pocket, dialed a number on the spot and turned on the handsfree.


    The telephone rang for a while and was picked up.


    "Xi?" Song Qiye''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    Yu Mingxi turned around, looked at Han Xiao coldly, took his mobile phone to his lips and asked, "lawyer song, do you see the picture I sent you today?"


    Song Qiye was quiet for a few seconds and then replied, "I see. The injury on your face is an example of home / violence. It can be kept as strong evidence in court in the future."


    As soon as song Qiye''s voice fell, a big hand stretched out in the air and grabbed Yu Mingxi''s mobile phone.


    Han Xiao turns off Yu Mingxi''s mobile phone with a calm face.


    "What domestic violence?" Tang Nian''s voice suddenly sounded from the sofa.


    This time Fu Yumo didn''t speak, and his eyes showed doubts and looked at Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao straightened the corners of his mouth without any explanation. He looked straight at Yu Mingxi and stood face to face with her in silence.


    After a while, Han Xiao took a step forward. Yu Mingxi immediately took a step back, suddenly raised his hand, pressed his left face, rubbed it hard, wiped off the light make-up on his face, and revealed the palm print on his face.


    When Han Xiao saw the obvious slap print on her face, he couldn''t help but freeze, and his steps stopped immediately.


    "This is director Han''s masterpiece?" Tang Nian stood up, carefully looked at Yu Mingxi''s injured half face and deliberately mocked, "they all say that director Han is just and dignified and has a fierce iron hand. Unexpectedly, this hand is also very powerful to his wife."


    Han Xiao suddenly turned his head, glanced at Tang Nian, and a strong sense of oppression burst out all over his body.


    Fu Yumo Huoran got up, clasped Tang Nian''s hand, covered the people behind him, and greeted Han Xiao with a solemn face.


    "Ah Xiao, just like you, you are stubborn. You can''t turn when you talk, and you like to go straight. I think this is the real reason for the injury on Xi Xi''s face? Do you think so?"


    Han Xiao clenched his fist, looked back at Yu Mingxi''s makeup and Yu Mingxi''s cold eyes, and said calmly, "I''m wrong. Mingxi, I''m sorry."


    Yu Mingxi looks at Han Xiao indifferently and doesn''t respond to Han Xiao''s apology.


    Han Xiao reached out to grab her hand. She dodged back. Finally, Han Xiao, who was faster, grabbed her hard.


    "Can''t director Han understand Xiao Xi''s meaning?" Tang Nian''s voice came coldly from behind Fu Yumo. "If an apology is useful, what else do you want the police to do?"


    Han Xiao ignored Tang Nian''s ridicule, squeezed Yu Mingxi''s hand and stressed, "I lost unintentionally, but also because of what you said... It''s my fault that I didn''t control well, but you can''t sentence me to death like this, Mingxi."


    Yu Mingxi clenched her teeth and shook her head again and again, but she couldn''t take back her hand from Han Xiao''s iron palm. She quickly turned her head and asked Tang Nian for help, "sister Niannian, help me."


    Tang Nian was about to move again when Fu Yumo suddenly turned around and hugged him.


    "Ah, Niannian, I think I drank too much tonight. The box is a little stuffy. Take me out to wake up the bar..."


    Tang Nian pulled a trash can and stuffed it into Fu Yumo''s arms. He said coldly, "are you drunk? Take this to sober up."


    Fu Yumo helplessly threw down the trash can, suddenly held Tang Nian''s waist and took the man out of the box.


    "Fu Yumo! You let go of me! Do you believe I bit you?!" Tang Nian angrily threatened, "put me down quickly. If you don''t put me down again, I''ll take Zhizhi and Zhiyi back to my hometown!"


    Tang Nian''s threat was immediate. Fu Yumo''s feet couldn''t step out of the box door.


    "Ah Xiao, I''m also afraid that my wife won''t want me." Fu Yumo released Tang Nian into his arms, raised his hands very magnanimously and admitted his weakness.


    Tang Nian went back and was about to pull Yu Mingxi, but Han Xiao stopped him.


    "Mrs. Fu, I heard you are good at gambling." Han Xiao suddenly said something irrelevant.


    Tang Nian did not show weakness, "director Han wants to bet? Yes, you let Xiao Xi go first, and I will accompany you."


    "Let''s bet a game," said Han Xiao in a deep voice. "If Mrs. Fu loses, don''t meddle in the affairs between our husband and wife in the future."


    "OK, I have no problem." Tang Nian looked at Yu Mingxi and asked directly, "Xiao Xi, what do you think?"


    Yu Mingxi nodded without hesitation and replied, "I believe you, sister Niannian."


    Although Han Xiao proposed to gamble, Tang Nian looked so confident to take over Han Xiao''s engagement. She couldn''t leak. She must support it.


    Moreover, Han Xiao, a big director, has always had a good reputation in the circle. It is said that he can drink, but he never touches anything else. Yu Ming hopes to give Tang Nian the chance to gamble so resolutely. It is also because she guesses that Han Xiao''s gambling skills must not be very good. At most, it is the big director who bluff and wants to intimidate these weak women.


    Fu Yumo smiled and said nothing. He silently watched his wife and his good brother gamble on dice.


    The outcome was already in his heart before the start.


    Tang Nian''s gambling skills, to tell the truth, are already the top among the women he has met. When he was with Tang Nian, he also taught Tang Nian a lot. Tang Nian has made great progress. Even now, he should discharge water carefully, not too much, otherwise Tang Nian will find it more troublesome.


    But Tang Nian and others don''t know that among the "three swordsmen" watching the city, it is always said that boss Shao, who is mixed with black and white, is the best gambler, but in fact, director Han, who has the most dull personality and the most upright and old-fashioned style, has the highest gambling skills.


    Because Han Xiao is dedicated to everything, has no distractions, and learns everything quickly. The name of Xueba is not in vain.


    That''s why Fu Yumo didn''t stop this gamble. With Tang Nian''s character of loyalty and helping each other, if she didn''t have the best reason to hold her down and make her willing to step back, she might really tear down the marriage between Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi.


    Tang Nian lost this gamble.


    In Fu Yumo''s opinion, there is no suspense about losing.


    However, Tang Nian and Yu Mingxi were surprised.


    Tang Nian regretted that he had been defeated in belittling the enemy, but he had to admire Han Xiao''s calm and calm when guessing the number of dice. He was really more calm than the people she had seen on the gambling table.


    But when she looked at the gambling table, she noticed that Han Xiao''s eyes at Yu Mingxi were no longer like what he had just seen on the gambling table. Gu Jing had no emotion. Instead, it was as if he had been thrown into countless fires, burning a burning light.


    Tang Nian was stunned and suddenly seemed to find something he hadn''t noticed before.


    Yu Mingxi is very discouraged now. Tang Nian has lost. She doesn''t even have foreign aid. Her face suddenly becomes more stiff.


    Tang Nian is willing to gamble and admit defeat. He says "sorry" to Yu Mingxi. Finally, he can only leave the box with Fu Yumo.


    Yu Mingxi stood where he was, thought about it, and decided not to give up the initiative to Han Xiao, so he simply took the lead in saying, "you''re actually good at gambling, aren''t you?"


    Han Xiao heard that she was willing to take the initiative to talk to herself. A trace of joy flashed in her eyes and immediately nodded her head, "yes."


    "Then you''re cheating!" Yu Mingxi said angrily. "You''re very good at gambling and cheat sister Niannian to gamble with you. You won''t win at all."


    "How about my gambling skills? You didn''t ask, so I won''t say." Han Xiao continued brazenly.


    Yu Ming Xi angrily stared at Han Xiao and scolded, "whatever, you''re cheating!"


    Han Xiao gave a sound, but also recognized it, and continued to answer, "war is not tired of fraud."


    "But if you win sister Niannian, it doesn''t mean that our divorce will turn for the better." Yu Mingxi suddenly reminded him coldly.


    Han Xiao''s face sank. "Do you still want to place hope on Sheng Fei?" he stared at Yu Mingxi''s injured half face and then said, "he has been brought back to China now. He will be unable to move until he has given up his evil thoughts about my wife."


    "What do you mean?" Yu Mingxi frowned.


    Han Xiao didn''t answer.


    Yu Mingxi asked again, "what did you do to Sheng Fei?"


    "I''m just warning him not to cross the border and not to touch people he shouldn''t touch." Han Xiao said in a strict voice.


    He did not give the most explicit explanation, but Yu Mingxi had understood the key problems.


    No wonder Sheng Fei hasn''t contacted her since he left. It turned out that Han Xiao moved his hands and feet.


    Yu Mingxi felt deeply guilty and sorry. If she hadn''t been angered by Han Xiao and lost her mind, and wouldn''t have involved Sheng Fei, Han Xiao wouldn''t have started with him.


    Sheng Fei is even one of the most popular male artists in the circle, but it is still far from fighting with Han Xiao, a big director with a deep foundation in the circle.


    Han Xiao warned her that he would block Sheng Fei, not just talking.


    She can''t drag Sheng Fei any more!


    "Our contradiction didn''t include Sheng Fei from the beginning," Yu Mingxi finally admitted.


    Han Xiao forced out her truth, and the feeling of calmness in her heart gradually faded. Her look slowed down a little, and she continued to clarify her mind, "There are no contradictions between us. Those contradictions are all your misunderstandings. I met Ni Xuan in the hospital today. Her only regret is that she can''t explain to you face-to-face and solve those misunderstandings. If you are willing... Give her this opportunity, you will find that many things are not as bad as you think."


    "Mingxi, would you like to?" Han Xiao stared at Yu Mingxi''s face, grabbed her shoulder with both hands and made a sincere request.


    Yu Mingxi tightened her lips and glanced at Han Xiao, but whispered to herself, "you just want me to see Zhuang nixuan, right? As long as I promise you to see her and listen to her explanation, you won''t pester me and force me like this - OK. I can promise you to see Zhuang nixuan."

 Chapter 255

    Han Xiao sees that Yu Mingxi is finally willing to let go. His face slows down completely. He stretches out his hand to hold Yu Mingxi''s hand, but Yu Mingxi avoids it.


    Yu Mingxi kept a distance from him and said coldly, "let''s go. Go early and solve it early."


    Han Xiao tightened his fingers and finally agreed to her request without forcing her.


    Two people walked out of the box one after another.


    Fu Yumo, who had just returned from the dance floor with Tang Nian, gave a cry. He looked at Yu Mingxi and followed Han Xiao''s footsteps. He thought they had opened the misunderstanding, so he smiled and pointed to the dance floor in the bar and suggested, "the music now is relatively soft and suitable for Waltzing. Ah Xiao, why don''t you take Xi and go dancing with me and Niannian?"


    Han Xiao turned his head and glanced at the dance floor along the direction pointed by Fu Yumo. His eyes flashed upstream of the couples dancing on the dance floor. His heart was shocked and his eyes showed a rare light. He and Yu Mingxi rarely had such a chance to dance. They almost never really danced.


    "Mingxi..." Han Xiao turned back and asked tentatively, "we..."


    "Do you want to go dancing?" Yu Mingxi asked with a strange smile.


    Han Xiao gave a sound and stared at Yu Mingxi with both eyes.


    "I promise to dance with you. Can you promise to divorce me?" Yu Mingxi asked softly with a smile.


    Han Xiao''s face suddenly became iron blue, as if he had been slapped in the face mercilessly.


    Fu Yumo sighed, "no, Xiao, you''re a great director. You''ve been chasing a wife for more than a year? Haven''t you coaxed people back? It seems that I''ve given you a chance tonight. Xiao, you''ve directed so many love films. Learn some tricks from them!"


    Han Xiao was calm and silent.


    Yu Mingxi talked to Fu Yumo with great interest. "Third brother, do you really think director Han can''t deceive people? Maybe you haven''t seen him very much. He is so gentle to empress Zhuang. I''ve seen it since I first met him. Director Han doesn''t have no moves. It depends on people."


    Being so cruel and ridiculed by his wife, director Han Da''s face was so stuffy that he almost turned pig liver color, but he couldn''t say a retort.


    Because Yu Mingxi didn''t give him a chance at all, he continued to ridicule Fu Yumo, "third brother, do you know where I''m going with director Han Da now?"


    Fu Yumo coughed twice and smiled helplessly, "where are you going?"


    "Han Dao said that his goddess had cancer and there was not much time left. His last wish was to explain to me that I must go to the hospital with him." Yu Mingxi replied coldly.


    Fu Yumo''s face had to freeze.


    "Director Han, I''m afraid he''s not mentally retarded?" Tang Nian was not polite at all. He seemed to be asking his husband. In fact, he was mocking Han Xiao with Yu Mingxi.


    Fu Yu Morton felt that one of the two was big, so he had to gently cover Tang Nian''s lips and gently advised her by sticking to her ear, "good Nian Nian, don''t make trouble. How can ah Xiao say it''s all my brother? Can you take off the knife on your mouth for a while?"


    Tang Nian glared at Fu Yumo angrily, but he didn''t disobey him any more.


    "But let me say, ah Xiao, what do you think?" Fu Yumo shook his head and smiled at Han Xiao, "If you do this again, I''ll help you create more opportunities. I''m afraid you can only turn around. If you really want to coax people back, you''d better let go of Zhuang Tiantian, or you''ll catch both. If I''m Xixi, I''ll have to be angry, right? Xixi."


    Fu Yumo seems to be helping Yu Mingxi, but he is actually helping his brother.


    He is trying to wake Han Xiao up. Don''t stick to his principles when necessary, otherwise he may really chase his wife''s crematorium!


    "I''m not angry. I just think it''s funny." Yu Mingxi continued coldly, "such a big person and such a successful person, I can''t even figure out what I really want."


    "I know very well." Han Xiao, who was ridiculed for a while, finally couldn''t hold his voice.


    Yu Mingxi glanced, shrugged and urged, "let''s go."


    Han Xiao immediately stepped forward.


    "Ah Xiao." Fu Yumo suddenly shouted.


    Han Xiao turned back with a doubt in his eyes.


    "Decide to be careful." Fu Yumo rarely restrained his cynical expression and said solemnly, "don''t say my brother didn''t remind you. Sometimes being too stubborn will make you regret."


    Han Xiao sank his eyes and remained silent for a moment. Finally, he turned around and strode forward.


    Yu Mingxi looked at his back, and a vague pain appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    They are not far away. Han Xiao won''t go fast and will cooperate with her. She also promised that he would go to see Zhuang nixuan and keep up with him.


    But the farther she went, the farther she felt the distance between them.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly lowered his head and raised his hand with a silver ring.


    The silver ring is only inlaid with a little bit of broken diamond.


    At the beginning, after she established the relationship with Han Xiao, Han Xiao took her to pick a diamond ring. She refused to buy a formal ring. She only said that their relationship could not be made public. She wanted to wait until the day when it was fully made public.


    When she is qualified to stand beside Han Xiao and let Han Xiao announce to everyone that she is his legal wife and become a well deserved Mrs. Han, she can stand the big diamond ring specially customized by Han Da director for her.


    Finally, she chose a pair of silver rings with the simplest and simple patterns and said to replace them for the time being.


    When they put these rings on each other, no one thought that one day she would come to this situation with him.


    Yu Ming hopes that the eyes of the silver ring will gradually change from attachment to happiness to darkness and emptiness. She unconsciously stroked the silver ring. Somehow, she felt very uneasy since she promised to go to the hospital with Han Xiao to see Zhuang nixuan.


    The closer to the hospital, the more obvious the feeling of uneasiness.


    Yu Mingxi cheers himself up at the bottom of his heart. He is the one who is reasonable. He doesn''t need to be afraid, retreat or escape.


    Han Xiao takes Yu Mingxi to the hospital. When she enters Zhuang nixuan''s ward, Zhuang nixuan is still asleep. Her face is very pale and sick. It seems that she is really in great pain. She seems to have been sleeping very restlessly and mumbling constantly.


    Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi came closer and heard what she was reading.


    She kept shouting "brother Han".


    Han Xiao''s face was slightly frozen. He turned to Yu Mingxi, but he saw Yu Mingxi pull the corners of his mouth at him, revealing that strange smile again, like irony, more like understanding something.


    They just looked at each other strangely, waiting for Zhuang nixuan to wake up.


    Zhuang nixuan''s sleep was very shallow, and it was more difficult to sleep well because of the suffering of illness. After a while, she woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw Han Xiao, and her face showed an undisguised joy and dependence.


    "Brother Han, here you are." Zhuang nixuan said weakly.


    Her eyes deflected slightly and saw Yu Mingxi beside Han Xiao. Her pupils shrank in surprise, so she had to support herself and sit up from the bed.


    Han Xiao came forward to hold her, carefully padded a pillow behind her, so that she could comfortably lean against the head of the bed, face him and Yu Mingxi, and talk to them.


    "Mingxi, you''re here too." Zhuang nixuan greeted with a gentle smile.


    "He said you have something to tell me. I''ll listen to it." Yu Mingxi explained indifferently. "If you have anything to say now, try to make a long story short. I''m in a hurry."


    Yu Mingxi''s sharp words made Zhuang nixuan''s face slightly stiff.


    "I know you''re still angry with me. I discussed with brother Han about letting Tianyi and brother Han do paternity testing." Zhuang nixuan said angrily, "I just want to tell you that you misunderstood my relationship with brother Han, and we didn''t mean to hurt you."


    "Oh, have you finished?" Yu Mingxi asked without fluctuation. "After that, I''ll go."


    Zhuang nixuan sighed and opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she wanted to stop talking.


    Yu Mingxi was upset and distressed about Han Xiao from yesterday to now, but she gritted her teeth and was tossed by Han Xiao all night. She was very tired. Finally, she argued with Han Xiao and was slapped in the face by Han Xiao. She really couldn''t control her temper.


    Yu Mingxi ran out of patience and turned to leave the ward.


    Zhuang nixuan quickly propped up her body and tried to stop people, but she didn''t have the strength to make large movements, and she didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Seeing that Yu Mingxi was about to leave the ward, Han Xiao quickly took a few steps and stopped people.


    "What else do you want from me?" Yu Mingxi looked at Han Xiao coldly.


    "Don''t use this attitude. We are here to solve problems, not to create problems." Han Xiao said in a deep voice.


    Yu Mingxi threw a cold face at Zhuang nixuan from the beginning of the ward, sneered, and had no compassion for a terminally ill patient.


    Yu Mingxi''s indifference and irrationality proves that she is indifferent to all Zhuang nixuan''s explanations.


    This makes Han Xiao feel at a loss and flustered. He doesn''t understand why things have been explained to this extent. Yu Mingxi still insists on sticking to his nose and trying to misunderstand him and Zhuang nixuan. It seems that no matter what he says or does, she won''t look back.


    Han Xiao''s heart seemed to be pressed by a big stone. He was annoyed at Yu Mingxi''s unreasonable cold appearance, and his tone was a little heavy.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart fuse, which had been suppressed for two days, seemed to be ignited by Han Xiao in an instant. His mood suddenly got out of control and shouted, "What''s my attitude? What kind of attitude do you want me to adopt? Do you cherish and be gentle like you treat your goddess? She is a terminally ill patient. Should I let her hold her in a good voice? Han Xiao, look at your attitude first? Have you let me go since yesterday? My face is still beaten by you, and I listen to you. What do you want me to do to be satisfied?"


    "What?" Zhuang nixuan suddenly exclaimed, "brother Han, you hit Mingxi? How could it be? You are such a gentle person..."

 Chapter 256

    "That''s because I''m not Zhuang Tiantian." Yu Mingxi took Zhuang nixuan''s words sarcastically.


    Zhuang nixuan was stunned and her face became unnatural.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Han Xiao scolded in a deep voice.


    Yu Mingxi shrugged his shoulders casually. "You let me listen to her explanation. I''ve heard it. Can I go?"


    Although Yu Mingxi was asking, as soon as he finished asking, he had to turn and leave the ward.


    Han Xiao immediately came forward and grabbed Yu Mingxi''s arm. "I don''t want this result."


    He asked Yu Mingxi to listen to Zhuang nixuan''s explanation. It was not what Yu Mingxi thought. It was entirely to meet Zhuang nixuan''s wishes. He hoped that Yu Mingxi could clearly feel his mind from this explanation and don''t misunderstand him and Zhuang nixuan again.


    He wants Yu Mingxi''s forgiveness, Yu Mingxi''s letting go and Yu Mingxi''s coming back to him.


    "What kind of result do you want?" Yu Mingxi shook Han Xiao''s hand vigorously. "I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years and have a son early, okay?"


    "Yu Mingxi!" Han Xiao was furious and his chest fluctuated violently.


    Yu Mingxi''s words are not only sharp, but also hard to hear. He has repeatedly insulted his personality.


    "Are you crazy?! say such words... You humiliate three people, not only me and Ni Xuan, but also yourself!" Han Xiao angrily scolded, "why hasn''t your idea changed at all? You..."


    "Brother Han." Zhuang nixuan''s soft words sounded in the ward, stopping the hair trigger situation in time.


    "You go out first and let me talk with Mingxi alone, okay?"


    Han Xiao looked calm and solemn, flashed a little hesitant, and finally didn''t speak.


    Yu Mingxi is not calm at all now. He doesn''t want the situation to get worse, because he is not sure that he can control her mood. Whether to gamble or not, there is a faint sense of uneasiness in the bottom of his heart.


    "OK." unexpectedly, Yu Mingxi agreed and was willing to talk to Zhuang nixuan alone.


    But Han Xiao still didn''t step forward and didn''t mean to leave the ward.


    "What''s the matter? You asked me to come. Now you don''t trust me to talk to her alone?" Yu Mingxi''s mockery became more and more obvious. "Are you afraid I''ll take the opportunity to hurt her?"


    "You won''t do that," Han Xiao said decisively, looking directly at Yu Mingxi.


    "Your ideal me may not, but maybe the real me will?" Yu Mingxi asked with a sneer. "I''m so resentful and hate. Maybe one can''t help but pull out her needle."


    "Mingxi!" Han Xiao sank and stopped, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Trust me so much?" Yu Mingxi raised her hand and pointed to the door. "Then go out and I''ll talk to her alone."


    "Don''t worry, brother Han, like you, I believe in Mingxi." Zhuang nixuan also helped to persuade, "brother Han, don''t worry."


    Han Xiao clenched his fist, gave Yu Mingxi a deep look, then nodded slightly to Zhuang nixuan, raised his feet, walked out of the ward and closed the door.


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes still stopped by the door.


    Seeing this, Zhuang nixuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Han is a gentleman. He promised to let us talk alone and won''t eavesdrop. Don''t worry, Mingxi."


    "I''m not worried," Yu Mingxi said coldly, staring stubbornly at the door. "I just don''t want to look at you. If I look at you more, I''ll stop it once."


    "Mingxi, I have a lot to say to you. Do you really hate me so much?" Zhuang nixuan asked sadly, "have you thought about it? In fact, I didn''t cause this..."


    Zhuang nixuan''s voice was very slow, her Qi was very weak, and she often stopped talking, but Yu Mingxi still maintained patience, stood in place, listened word by word, and gradually squeezed her hands hanging on her side.


    Outside the ward, Han Xiao stood upright by the wall, his sight staring at the door where he couldn''t see the details inside.


    I don''t know how long later, the door suddenly opened. Yu Mingxi bowed his head and walked out quickly.


    At the same time, there was a staggering sound of footsteps and a weak cry, "Mingxi, Mingxi, you..."


    Han Xiao''s face was cold and hurried into the ward.


    Zhuang nixuan went down to the ground. The needle tied to her right hand had been pulled out, and half of her body was supporting by the hospital bed. Her breathing was very weak and urgent.


    "Ni Xuan!" Han Xiao looked surprised. He immediately stepped forward, picked up Zhuang Ni Xuan and put her back on the bed.


    When Zhuang nixuan was properly placed, he suddenly thought of something. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Yu Mingxi who remained at the door. His eyes were full of pain and anger. He was disappointed and asked fiercely, "did you really do that?!"


    "How can you hurt innocent people because you''re angry with me?!"


    "Mingxi, you''ve gone too far!"


    Han Xiao followed one sentence after another. The more he scolded his wife, the more his heart hurt. Junyi''s face was almost distorted and ferocious by strong anger.


    Yu Mingxi looks up at Han Xiao. It seems that he is looking at him, but what he is looking at is Zhuang nixuan who is half covered behind him.


    In the face of Han Xiao''s questioning and criticism, her response was extremely calm and flat.


    "Brother Han, you misunderstood. Mingxi didn''t do it. I wanted to talk to Mingxi again, but she refused to listen. As soon as I was worried, I pulled out the needle and got out of bed." Zhuang nixuan suddenly explained, "I''m sorry, brother Han, I''m too willful to worry you."


    Han Xiao''s whole body froze for a moment, and the anger on his face faded, but he was tighter than just now.


    Seeing Yu Mingxi''s figure disappear from the door, Han Xiao couldn''t think more and hurried out of the ward.


    "Mingxi!" Han Xiao takes a big step. Yu Mingxi doesn''t mean to avoid deliberately. He keeps his normal foot distance. Han Xiao soon catches up with her and stops her.


    "I''m sorry." director Han Da learned well this time. He should apologize at the first time.


    When he finished apologizing, Yu Mingxi suddenly held up his hand. Before he could see a happy color on his face, he felt a hard small object stuffed into his palm by Yu Mingxi.


    Han Xiao was puzzled until Yu Mingxi pulled back his hand, pressed his hand tightly, and his fingers touched the small object¡ª¡ª


    Han Xiao''s face suddenly changed. His five fingers, which were usually as stable as a rock, trembled faintly, "you..."


    "Han Xiao, I''ve been waiting. So before that, I still wear it..." Yu Mingxi said, slowly releasing Han Xiao''s hand, "You always say that I deceive myself and others. The person I love is you, but I can tell you now that I loved you. What I have always loved is the man who once made me a beautiful dream. At that time, he accompanied me, he spoiled me, he tolerated me. What he did made me believe that he really loved me and only loved me, but you, not me. So I Now, give it back to you. Do you understand? "


    "Yu Mingxi!" Han Xiao asked in a dry, trembling voice, "what did you say?"


    Yu Mingxi shook his head, meaning he refused to answer.


    "What did Ni Xuan tell you?" Han Xiao insisted.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yu Mingxi finally glanced at Han Xiao''s palm wrapped in her silver ring and indifferently stated the fact, "the ring has been returned to you."


    "No!" Han Xiao panicked, "Do you blame me for doubting you just now? I didn''t believe you? I''m wrong about this. I admit my mistake. I shouldn''t doubt you because of your attitude towards Ni Xuan... You are full of hostility to her. I''m afraid you misunderstood you because you lost your mind. I didn''t mean it. I won''t, I really won''t. take it back, take it back!"


    Han Xiao said that he was going to grab Yu Mingxi''s hand and put the silver ring back on her ring finger.


    Yu Mingxi refused. He didn''t want to cooperate with him. He stretched out his hand, but kept retreating.


    "Mingxi! Yu Mingxi!" Han Xiao was more flustered, and his voice became more severe. His mood and voice were in a mess. "You wear it back! You are not allowed to take it off! This is our wedding ring, you can''t do this! You can''t take it off because of such a small thing and a misunderstanding! You are not allowed to be so willful!"


    Han Xiao finished, finally successfully clasped Yu Mingxi''s hand, straightened her palm, and wanted to wear the ring back for her.


    But Yu Mingxi has been struggling. Her fingers are bent. Han Xiao can''t wear the ring back to its original position.


    "I let you wear it back!" Han Xiao shouted angrily.


    "Han Xiao! Have you had enough?!" Yu Mingxi closed her lips, "Don''t you understand what I mean? It''s really impossible, but it''s not because you misunderstood me. I pulled out that woman''s needle. Maybe I should thank you for bringing me here, forcing me to listen to her explanation, and then chatting with her alone. We should all wake up. What happened just now is actually the best proof. Don''t just look at your responsibilities, you see Look, who did you choose at such a critical moment? No one can wake up the people who pretend to sleep, and I don''t want to say anything more. If you don''t want to wake up, you will actually hurt three people, including yourself. We have all been together well. Now there is no feeling, and peaceful separation is also a good ending? "


    Yu Mingxi said a long sentence, but Han Xiao was more angry. "It''s all crooked reasoning! Put the ring back, I''ll let you put the ring back! Do you hear me?!"


    Han Xiao unconsciously used an ordered tone.


    Yu Mingxi frowned and said coldly, "it''s not important to me anymore. Don''t you understand? I''ve had a deep talk with your goddess. I understand everything, and I see it. It''s time for you to really see it. If you want to be together, I can really bless you."


    "Wear it back!" Han Xiao warned again with a deep voice.


    Yu Ming hoped that he would be so stubborn. Finally, he reluctantly took back the silver ring and sighed, "don''t you want it either - then throw it away."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she raised her hand and waved it towards the open window, mercilessly throwing out the silver ring.

 Chapter 257

    A window on this floor of the hospital is facing the pool in the yard.


    The silver ring was thrown out of the window in an arc and fell into the pool.


    "Yu Mingxi!" Han Xiao''s face was furious, his eyebrows and eyes wrinkled sharply, and his fists trembled. He seemed to want to strangle the hateful and ruthless woman in front of him.


    However, Yu Mingxi looked back at him without fear, and even added fuel to the fire and stressed again, "this is my determination to divorce you. I won''t look back. I also hope you can make up your mind and don''t procrastinate."


    As soon as her voice fell, Han Xiao''s figure hurried past her, hurried into the safe passage, and ran straight from the eighth floor to the first floor.


    Yu Mingxi looked coldly at Han Xiao''s back, turned indifferently, walked in the opposite direction, took the elevator downstairs and left.


    Han Xiao''s head was buzzing. He just wanted to find the ring. As soon as he got downstairs, he immediately ran into the yard and directly ran to the pool.


    The pool water should have not been cleaned for some time, and the water surface is a little turbid.


    This is funded by a kind and loving sponsor of the hospital. It is a pool made according to the shape of the wishing pool. Like the wishing pool, it allows patients and their families to put some coins in the pool to make wishes, hoping that the disease will leave as soon as possible.


    The pool is full of coins, big and small. It''s not easy to find the ring from these coins at a time.


    And if Han Xiao only stood outside the pool, it would be more difficult to determine the exact whereabouts of the ring.


    Han Xiao didn''t even think about rolling his trouser legs or taking off his shoes and socks, so he hurried out of his feet and stepped into the cold pool one by one.


    He bent over, straightened his arms, put his hands into the water, fumbled and searched inch by inch, and found that his hands were red and stiff with ice water. His fingers were about to disobey and his nerves were about to be paralyzed. Only then did he finally feel the familiar touch, and immediately curled up the lost and recovered ring firmly in his palm.


    His hands were blue and purple with cold, his fingertips were trembling, and the blood of his feet seemed to solidify due to the low temperature of the pool water. Every step he took, he felt the pain of twisting off his bones, but his steps didn''t stop. He continued to rush back to the inpatient building of the hospital as fast as possible. Instead of taking the elevator, he chose to run the stairs, Trying to run up layer by layer.


    When he finally ran to the eighth floor, he opened the door of the safe passage.


    He slightly opened his hand, revealed the silver ring in his palm, anxiously blurted out and shouted, "Mingxi, I found it, Mingxi, I picked up the ring, the ring is still there, not lost, Mingxi -"


    Han Xiao''s voice stopped for a moment. His eyes hurried to patrol the empty corridor, but he couldn''t find the figure he wanted to see, and his cry didn''t get any response.


    Yu Mingxi left without waiting for him to get the ring back.


    He always thought that no matter what the situation turned into, there was a thought in his heart that Yu Mingxi would stay in place and wait for him. He would not really be willing to let go of him, leave him, or don''t really want him.


    But Yu Mingxi told him that she had really been waiting for him, but she would not wait any longer.


    And she personally threw the ring of their love downstairs without hesitation. Without even waiting for him to pick it up, she wanted to take this opportunity to disappear in front of him and stay away from him completely.


    Han Xiao was cold all over, especially the position of his heart, which was colder and more painful than his hands and feet frozen by the cold pool water for a long time.


    He stood there in silence for a long time, until his shoulder bones began to numb, his hands were almost unconscious, and he was about to lose his grip on the ring in his palm. Suddenly, a nurse''s kind inquiry sounded behind him.


    "Sir, what are you doing standing here foolishly?" the nurse asked suspiciously, but Han Xiao didn''t turn around, so he went around to Han Xiao himself. Only then did he notice that Han Xiao''s clothes sleeves and trouser legs were all wet, and his hands were terrible red.


    "Sir! What''s the matter with your hand? Is it hurt?" the nurse said and went forward to do a simple examination for Han Xiao, but Han Xiao avoided her before her hand touched Han Xiao.


    She felt strange in her heart. She couldn''t help looking at Han Xiao more and looked at the people carefully. Seeing that Han Xiao''s face was blue and white, she asked more anxiously, "Sir, your face looks terrible. Are you okay? Do you need me to call a doctor to show you?"


    Han Xiao didn''t seem to hear it. He stared at Yu Mingxi''s position just now and didn''t answer the nurse''s words at all.


    The nurse was even more worried. The man before the nurse met looked very bad. He looked like he had lost his soul and lost his soul. He stared in a direction, but it was clear that there was nothing in that direction.


    "Sir, sir, are you really all right? Don''t you really need to call a doctor?" the nurse repeated several times, but Han Xiao still didn''t answer, so she had to turn around and call a doctor.


    Han Xiao seemed to have recovered at this time. Listening to the doctor urgently called by the nurse, his heart suddenly moved. He immediately turned his rigid body and walked to Zhuang nixuan''s ward.


    When he opened the door of the ward, Zhuang nixuan was still awake and had a needle tied in her hand. Now she was leaning against the head of the bed and looking at the direction of the door.


    As soon as Han Xiao came in, they looked up immediately.


    "Brother Han." Zhuang nixuan smiled gently and called softly, "so you''re still there. I thought you went after Mingxi..."


    She said, her eyes inadvertently fell on Han Xiao''s red and trembling hands, and she couldn''t help exclaiming, "brother Han, your hand! What''s the matter with your hand? Why did you go out for so long? What happened?"


    She asked, looking more closely at Han Xiao''s hands.


    Han Xiao''s fingers moved and opened a little, and she saw the silver ring lying in Han Xiao''s palm.


    "This ring is as like as two peas." Zhuang Ni Xuan only looked at it. In fact, she recognized that it was Yu Ming and Han Xiao''s wedding ring, and Han Xiao''s hands were still identical. They only had a silver ring of the first size. She asked again in surprise. "Is this not the wedding ring between you and miss Xi? Did she take the ring off? Did she mean to return the ring to you?"


    Han Xiao walked a few steps to the hospital bed, stared at Zhuang nixuan, and asked, "what did you say with Mingxi in the ward just now?"


    "We..." Zhuang nixuan slightly opened her lips, immediately closed her mouth, shook her head and said sorry, "brother Han, I''m sorry, I can''t say. I promised Mingxi that I can''t tell you the content of our conversation."


    "Speak clearly!" Han Xiao sank his voice and sent out a cold and strong sense of oppression, "what did you say to her?"


    "Brother Han, I''m sorry, but I really can''t break my promise to Mingxi." Zhuang nixuan clenched her lips and still refused to explain.


    "Ni Xuan, make it clear to me. What did you say to her?" Han Xiao was eager to know the content of their conversation, and his tone gradually became more fierce. "Make it clear! I want to know the content of your conversation!"


    "No." Zhuang nixuan stubbornly continued to shake her head. "I really can''t say, brother Han, don''t force me like this. You wouldn''t have been so fierce to me before. What happened? Tell me first, don''t be so anxious and angry. You tell me exactly what happened outside with you and Mingxi, and I''ll try to solve it for you."


    "No, I just want to know what you said." Han Xiao is more stubborn than her and must get the answer.


    "But I really can''t say it." Zhuang nixuan''s tone was still full of apology. She looked at Han Xiao''s ring tightly held in her hand and asked softly, "Mingxi, she returned the ring to you. Is she really determined to divorce you?"


    "Yes." Han Xiao''s voice seemed to be full of countless hard stones. When he said this word, he felt very painful and his heart was like a knife.


    So he needs to know immediately what Zhuang nixuan and Yu Mingxi talked about when they talked alone.


    Han Xiaoning stopped Zhuang nixuan, closed his eyes and lowered the severity in his tone, "Ni Xuan, please tell me what you said to her clearly. It will make her think like this. She... Threw away the ring. She doesn''t want our ring. She doesn''t want me. She really doesn''t want me. I can''t let her do this. Only you tell me what you talked about can I know How should I persuade her? "


    "Brother Han, are you suspecting that I will destroy your feelings?" Zhuang nixuan asked sadly.


    "I didn''t say that, but I have the right to know the content of your conversation. I haven''t divorced her yet. I''m her husband and I have the right to know everything about her." Han Xiao''s tone is indisputable.


    "But I really promised her." Zhuang nixuan bit her lip and showed a deep hesitation on her face. Finally, she said with her teeth, "well, I''ll break my promise once for brother Han''s happiness."


    "Thank you, Ni Xuan." Han Xiao apologized immediately and looked at Zhuang Ni Xuan intently, waiting for her explanation.


    "I just told her, brother Han, how much you like her, how much you love her, and how much you can''t live without her." Zhuang nixuan sighed and explained, "I said a lot of good things about brother Han. I said you really don''t want to divorce her. I also told her that there is no improper relationship between us. I hope she can believe you. I told her all your good intentions for her. I hope she can understand your incomprehensible amorous feelings and don''t torture you any more. I hope she can stay with you well, not because of you I, let your marriage end unharmed. I did tell her what I thought of you. But she was very stubborn. She didn''t seem to understand what I meant. She just said, just right, she had no feelings for you. She found that she actually liked Sheng Fei better. It was very comfortable with Sheng Fei, at least more comfortable than with you -- "


    "Nonsense!" Han Xiao''s angry voice interrupted Zhuang nixuan.


    At this moment, his eyes looking at Zhuang nixuan were like looking at a person who had a deep hatred with himself.

 Chapter 258

    "Is it really my nonsense?" Zhuang nixuan asked softly. "Brother Han, the slap on Mingxi''s face is just because she and Sheng Fei made you angry and flustered. Did you fight it?"


    "She told you why?" Han Xiao frowned and clenched his fists.


    Yu Mingxi deliberately humiliated Zhuang nixuan in front of him.


    Zhuang nixuan nodded at this time and answered firmly, "yes."


    Han Xiao''s face suddenly became more iron blue.


    "Brother Han, I said earlier that the younger you are, the harder it is to resist temptation." Zhuang nixuan lamented, "I was as confident in Mingxi as you are, but from an objective point of view, she and SHENGFEI are the same age and interest, and they are more compatible."


    "Yu Mingxi is my wife," Han Xiao reminded coldly.


    Zhuang nixuan suddenly stretched out her hand, stroked Han Xiao''s clenched fist, took out the silver ring from his palm, waved it at him, and said the coldest truth, "but she has returned your wedding ring to you."


    Han Xiao''s face suddenly changed. It immediately seemed that he had been ruthlessly smoked several times, and his lips pursed into a cold arc.


    "Brother Han, maybe Xu Mingxi said a lot. If there is no love for each other in a marriage, such a marriage is just an empty shell, and it doesn''t make any sense to keep it." Zhuang nixuan gently advised, "she has let go, do you still have to stick to this meaningless marriage? What happiness is there in a marriage that makes both sides painful?"


    Han Xiao coldly lowered his eyes and looked at Zhuang nixuan. Your eyes were like looking at a stranger. He took his fist back from Zhuang nixuan''s hand, then took back Yu Mingxi''s silver ring and said calmly, "I''ll leave first. You have a rest."


    Han Xiao said that, and turned straight out of the ward. No matter how Zhuang nixuan called him behind him and persuaded him not to deceive himself and others, he seemed unable to hear. He took every step quickly and quickly, moving in the direction he wanted to go and the person he wanted to find most.


    £­


    When Yu Mingxi returned to the crew the next day, she was still in a muddle. However, she lost a ring, but she felt as if she took out her heart and threw it away.


    Yu Mingxi is mainly filming his personal part of the role he plays today, because he is absent-minded and makes mistakes frequently.


    But the impatient Fang guide didn''t scold her much. Instead, he patiently comforted her for several words and asked her to go back to the lounge to have a good rest and improve her condition.


    Yu Mingxi was grateful. Because of her confusion, she didn''t notice that director Fang looked at her again, and her palm stayed on her shoulder for a long time, which exceeded the requirement that a certain distance should be maintained between the director and the actor.


    When Han Xiao hurried back to the crew, what he saw was that director Fang gently patted Yu Mingxi on the shoulder and talked at Yu Mingxi''s ear root in full view of the public.


    Han Xiao''s eyes were suddenly cold. Before he opened his mouth to say anything, he was found that his Yu Mingxi deliberately avoided it.


    After Yu Mingxi returned to his lounge, he learned the lesson of the last time and especially remembered to lock the door back.


    When Han Xiao reached the door, he found that he couldn''t open the door, so he knew that Yu Mingxi deliberately locked it.


    He stared at the door for a long time and refused to leave. At this time, most of the staff were on the set, and not many people passed the rest area where the actors stayed.


    He took the silver ring out of his pocket and pushed it through the door.


    But as soon as he pushed the ring in, the ring was kicked out by the people inside.


    Han Xiao tried again and still got the same result.


    After trying several times, the ring finally lay on the floor outside the door.


    At this time, Han Xiao half knelt on the ground, picked up the ring again, next to the door, whispered and stubbornly asked, "Mingxi, take back the ring."


    There was no movement in the lounge. He couldn''t even hear the slightest step.


    Yu Mingxi refused to talk to him and take back the ring.


    Han Xiao was angry, Shua got up and wanted to raise his hand and pat the door.


    Suddenly, Qin Zhengyue''s voice came from behind, "ah Xiao, why are you here? I remember you don''t have a scene to shoot today. Isn''t Ni Xuan still in hospital? Why aren''t you taking care of her in the hospital now?"


    Qin Zhengyue only knew that Zhuang nixuan accidentally fell into the lake. After Zhuang nixuan was admitted to the hospital, she rushed to see it once. She didn''t know that Zhuang nixuan was suffering from cancer.


    However, in her opinion, Han Xiao would be particularly worried about Zhuang nixuan''s minor diseases and injuries. He would not leave until he took care of the people.


    But Zhuang nixuan is still in the hospital, but Han Xiao ran back to the crew.


    Qin Zhengyue thought more and more strange. She couldn''t help blaming her, "Why are you still standing here? Ni Xuan is ill now and needs to be taken care of most. You don''t have a play to shoot today, don''t you..."


    "She and I are not what you think, just friends." Han Xiao suddenly answered loudly, and specially stressed again, "Ni Xuan and I are not that kind of relationship. I don''t need to stay in the hospital all the time. I have my own things to deal with."


    Qin Zhengyue was confused by Han Xiao''s strange attitude. She was a straight hearted person and asked directly what she thought, "What''s the matter with you? Why do you seem to emphasize your relationship with Ni Xuan? It''s like drawing a line with Ni Xuan. Haven''t you always liked others? Now they''re back to being single. What''s wrong with you? Hurry up?"


    Qin Zhengyue''s voice fell, and the door of the lounge behind Han Xiao suddenly opened.


    Yu Mingxi came out from the inside and said, "yes, director Han, it''s a rare opportunity. Take advantage of it. Don''t waste it."


    With these words, she bypassed Han Xiao and walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    After a few steps, Han Xiao''s cold voice suddenly came out behind him.


    "I don''t mean that to Ni Xuan." Han Xiao''s voice was still loud, as if he was afraid that others would not hear. Only he and Yu Mingxi knew who he was talking to.


    "You... What do you mean?" Qin Zhengyue was more confused. Most people in the circle knew Han Xiao''s thoughts about Zhuang nixuan. Why is the Lord denying it now?


    Has everyone misunderstood in the past? It''s not true. Han Xiao has made it so obvious. He used to boo Zhuang nixuan and want to nail his eyes on Zhuang nixuan. Can he misunderstand?


    "I had feelings for Ni Xuan in the past, but I had put it down a few years ago." Han Xiao explained in a deep voice, staring at Yu Mingxi who was slowing down, "I met someone, I fell in love with her, she let me put down my feelings for Ni Xuan, and I only like her now, and I will only like her in the future, and I will never like others."


    Qin Zhengyue was stunned. She always felt that director Han Da''s confession came too suddenly and too strange.


    Especially in front of her, speaking so frankly made her stunned and numb.


    "No, ah Xiao, what are you... Talking about?" Qin Zhengyue asked with a confused face, "why don''t I understand a word? Can''t you be evil?"


    "What I said is true. The person I love now is not the one you all think, but another person." Han Xiao said more firmly and stubbornly.


    Yu Mingxi, who was walking in front of her, stopped his feet very disappointingly.


    Han Xiao''s eyes suddenly showed brilliance.


    Yu Mingxi turned back, but there was no expression on his face. He looked at Han Xiao from a distance.


    Han Xiao took a step forward and was stopped by Qin Zhengyue.


    Qin Zhengyue still asked in a confused way, "Ah Xiao, what the hell are you talking about? How can the person you like not be ni Xuan? Who doesn''t know about you? But what''s the matter with you? It''s so strange that you talked to me so well today. Did you quarrel with Ni Xuan? But you can''t say such a thing. You don''t look like such a person. It''s really strange. What''s wrong What nonsense? You like others. You can pull it down. You are a heterosexual insulator. There are no other women around you except Ni Xuan... "


    "Yes." Han Xiao''s eyes suddenly became hot and focused on Yu Mingxi opposite. When his lips opened again, he was about to say his name, "she is -"


    "Han Dao." Yu Mingxi suddenly raised her voice and shouted. She quickly walked back to Han Xiao and Qin Zhengyue. Then she turned her back to Qin Zhengyue and warned Han Xiao with her eyes. What she said was very polite, "I remember that there are still a few places in the next play to be right with director Han. I''m a little uncertain. I want to ask your opinion again. Is it convenient for you now? Will you disturb your conversation with sister Zheng Yue?" he turned his head again and asked Qin Zheng Yue with a smile, "sister Zheng Yue, what do you think?"


    Qin Zhengyue was startled by Yu Mingxi who suddenly turned back. She didn''t fully respond. Before she answered, Han Xiao answered first.


    "Not very convenient." Han Xiao frowned slightly, but his expression was still solemn. "My conversation with Qin Zhengyue is not over. I still have something to say clearly. In order to avoid misunderstanding, I want to make things clear."


    Yu Mingxi stared at Han Xiao with a melancholy face. While continuing to warn Han Xiao to cooperate with her quickly, he also forced a sweet smile with pleading meaning from his face and said more politely, "I won''t occupy too much time for director Han and senior Zheng Yue, because I can''t handle those details properly. I''ll be very anxious. Please, director Han."


    Han Xiaoming knew that she was just pretending to beg herself, just to stop his words, but he still had a beating heart for her coquettish appearance that had not been used to him for a long time. He said, no longer insisted, so he answered the word "good" and left with her.


    Qin Zhengyue, who was left behind, looked at the back of the two people leaving side by side and muttered, "how do you feel that something is wrong..." but she wanted to break her head and didn''t think out where the strange feeling came from. Qin Zhengyue, who hated trouble, simply gave up thinking.


    After Yu Mingxi left with Han Xiao, he opened the distance between the two sides and left a warning "you are not allowed to make our relationship public", so he ignored Han Xiao, accelerated his pace and went his own way.


    Han Xiao chased up, followed Yu Mingxi down one corridor after another, and silently shortened the distance between the two. No matter how Yu Mingxi threatened him and didn''t allow him to follow again, he wouldn''t listen.


    Yu Mingxi glanced at Han Xiao, who was getting closer and closer to her. He was bored. As soon as he bit his silver teeth, he simply turned his steps and ran into the ladies'' bathroom in front of him.


    Although she doesn''t want to be a shrinking turtle, the closer Han Xiao gets to her, the more upset she will be. In order to be out of sight and out of mind, she can hide for a moment.


    Anyway, Han Xiao can''t go into the women''s bathroom. At most, she waits outside. When there are many people, she can sneak out in the crowd.


    Yu Mingxi lingered in the bathroom, listening to the outside.


    At first I heard Han Xiao''s heavy pacing. After a while, the pacing stopped.


    Yu Mingxi knew that he was going to wait for a rabbit. He bit his lip, leaned against the wall, took out his mobile phone, prepared to continue reading the electronic documents of the script, read it a few more times and pass the time.


    As a result, as soon as she transferred out the document, she heard a familiar steady step, firmly and quickly stepped into the ladies'' bathroom and came towards her from far to near.

 Chapter 259

    Yu Mingxi straightened up in an instant and stared at the tall figure gradually reflected in the mirror.


    "Director Han Da, is there something wrong with you?! this is the women''s toilet!"


    "I know." Han Xiao replied calmly.


    Yu Mingxi stepped back with a sneer, "you don''t look like you know."


    Han Xiao took the silver ring and took a step closer to Yu Mingxi. "I picked up the ring you lost. You wear it back."


    "... Han Xiao, do you always live in your own world and never understand what others say?" Yu Mingxi glanced at the silver ring and looked disgusted.


    Han Xiao saw that her attitude was so firm. There was a trace of pain in her eyes. She slowly clenched her palm, held the ring tightly, and said in a calm voice, "give me another chance."


    "No," Yu Mingxi said expressionless.


    "Mingxi..." Han Xiao went forward and grabbed Yu Mingxi''s hand and tried to put the ring back into Yu Mingxi''s hand, but the other party refused to grasp it. It seemed that he had made up his mind and couldn''t help but promise, "it''s really the last time."


    "Han Xiao, didn''t you really find out?" Yu Mingxi pulled back his hand, shook his head ruthlessly, and continued, "I''ve given it the last time many times. I really can''t do it this time."


    "Why?" Han Xiao clenched Yu Mingxi''s hand and didn''t let her break free from her own. "It''s because of Sheng Fei?"


    Yu Mingxi quickly turned her head, stared at Han Xiao, bit her teeth, and finally replied indifferently, "yes, it''s because of Sheng Fei."


    Han Xiao pinches Yu Mingxi''s arm harder and harder, but his fingertips are also shaking at the same time.


    Zhuang nixuan said so, and so did she.


    Is Sheng Fei really moving her heart?


    Han Xiao refused to admit it because it was something he had been afraid of.


    He has been worried that the man who is more suitable for Yu Mingxi at this age will really shake Yu Mingxi''s heart.


    But he also remembered Yu Mingxi''s love for him all the time, so he refused to believe that Yu Mingxi would really change.


    Han Xiao''s eyes seemed to be covered with dust. His palm was loose, but he still held Yu Mingxi''s hand. He lowered his eyes, stared at Yu Mingxi, and asked again indefinitely, "are you really for SHENGFEI?"


    Yu Mingxi soon opened her mouth and wanted to repeat her answer, but before she could say anything, suddenly there was the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground outside the bathroom.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t have time to think more. He quickly grabbed Han Xiao''s arm, took him, went to the last compartment, stuffed the people in, squeezed himself in, and closed the door tightly.


    Although the space of each compartment in the toilet is small, it is high enough, and the door gap at the bottom is very narrow. Unless someone lies on the ground to see, you can''t see whether there are one or two people standing in the compartment.


    Yu Mingxi was nervous all over, pressed Han Xiao tightly on the door, and covered his mouth with his hands, for fear that if he didn''t pay attention to make a sound, it would attract the attention of women outside.


    From the voice of the conversation outside, there were three women in all.


    They are just chatting about some recent gossip news. Women gossip and always talk about other people''s private life.


    "... do you think director Han is really perfect? Is what the news says true, and Zhuang Tiantian..."


    "I guess it''s true. Although it hasn''t been officially made public yet, I saw director Han rescue Zhuang Tiantian from the lake that day. It seems that I''m worried. I really don''t believe it if I want to say that they are all right..."


    "I think it''s also a matter of certainty. It''s similar to the scandal between Yu Mingxi and Sheng Fei. You see, the parties haven''t come out to clarify up to now. If they don''t make it clear, they acquiesce. Otherwise, we''d better guess which pair will get the wedding news first?"


    "It''s not clear whether Yu Mingxi is leaving. Do you think she can marry Sheng Fei so soon?"


    "Yes, I have to ask for a face, so I guess it''s director Han and empress Zhuang who got married first. After all, it''s been so many years. Moreover, after empress Zhuang''s marriage, she''s hurt a lot. She really needs a man to take care of her. Director Han is the most suitable..."


    The women outside the compartment talked happily, unaware that the atmosphere in the compartment had fallen to the freezing point.


    Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao''s eyes are intertwined, but they are cold to each other, just like their cold hearts at the moment.


    Yu Mingxi is still paying attention to the movement outside. It''s not easy to wait until the three women who are talking very high outside leave. She''s about to open the door of the compartment.


    But the door opened a little, and was immediately pressed back by a hard palm, and the door lock was screwed on again.


    Han Xiao pushes Yu Mingxi back to the door, pinches her chin, lowers his head and kisses her mouth that has no time to shout.


    Yu Mingxi wants to resist and struggle, but at the moment, there is the sound of footsteps stepping into the bathroom. Suddenly, she is scared that she can''t move any more. Even conditionally, she hugs Han Xiao tightly, binds him and doesn''t let him move.


    Judging from the footsteps of the people who came into the ladies'' room this time, there was only one woman, and she just entered a compartment next door.


    Although there is still a wall panel across, Yu Mingxi is still highly nervous, holding Han Xiao and dare not relax a little.


    Therefore, she dared not let herself indulge in Han Xiao''s kiss. She spent a lot of mental energy to control her thoughts and didn''t deviate with Han Xiao''s hot lips.


    Han Xiao was calm and pecked at the familiar position little by little. He wanted to pick Yu Mingxi''s breath.


    However, Yu Mingxi''s reaction was very calm. He always clenched his teeth and refused to let go.


    Han Xiao''s action gradually stopped, and Yu Mingxi''s eyes became cold.


    When the people in the compartment next door left the bathroom, Han Xiao''s dumb voice fell on Yu Mingxi''s ear.


    "Have you really decided? Really... Want to divorce me?"


    Yu Mingxi covered up the surging confusion at the bottom of her heart and said, "yes."


    Han Xiao finally let go of his hand. The look on his face was numb and empty. Even Yu Mingxi took him out of the bathroom. He cooperated very much. He didn''t speak again or do anything against Yu Mingxi''s wishes.


    Out of the bathroom, Yu Mingxi loosens Han Xiao''s arm, but Han Xiao holds his hand.


    Yu Mingxi frowned again. He glanced around in a hurry. He took a hand and turned back to warn Han Xiao, "I thought you had figured out what you asked just now. Let go quickly and you''ll be in trouble if you were seen."


    "You are so afraid of being seen with me because you are afraid that others will know our relationship..." Han Xiao stared blazing at Yu Mingxi and said word by word, "you are afraid that the exposure of our relationship will hinder you and SHENGFEI, aren''t you?"


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t stand him asking himself again and again. He was really afraid of being seen. In his anxiety, he blurted out and replied, "yes. Yes. That''s right. You''re right. You''re right. That''s what you mean. Can you let me go?"


    Yu Mingxi is still trying to draw back his hand. Han Xiao grabs it more tightly, as if he is trying to keep her, but Yu Mingxi doesn''t stop avoiding him.


    Until Yu Mingxi''s hand completely broke away from Han Xiao''s hand, the man immediately ran away without looking back.


    When Yu Mingxi ran a few steps away, he vaguely heard what Han Xiao was saying, "I won''t figure it out all my life, but I respect your decision. You always say I don''t respect you, and now I... Respect you."


    Yu Mingxi''s heart jerked, and she began to feel the dense pain again, which made her breath tremble.


    But she didn''t look back and ran farther more firmly. At the same time, she told herself again and again in the bottom of her heart that it was right to do so. Only by doing so can she correct the original mistakes.


    People who don''t walk on the same track should not be together. If they barely get together, they will only be like them. They won''t last long and won''t get happiness.


    A few days later, Yu Mingxi found that Han Xiao was really willing to let go this time. He didn''t appear in front of her outside work, which also made people lift the ban on Sheng Fei.


    These days, Sheng flies to her very frequently. Yu Mingxi doesn''t refuse Sheng Fei''s concern. First, she ostensibly wants to take the rumors and make others and Han Xiao believe her relationship with Sheng Fei, otherwise her lie to Han Xiao will be broken. Second, she is really determined to end her husband and wife relationship with Han Xiao, and she is indeed moved by Sheng Fei, Is considering whether to start a new relationship.


    She wants to remove Han Xiao from her heart faster. She can''t think of a better way except to accept others and start a new relationship.


    Now, Han Xiao doesn''t interfere with her relationship with Sheng Fei anymore.


    In addition, Han Xiao even asked people to draw up a divorce agreement and give it to her.


    The divorce agreement gave her a large amount of property, but asked her to give up the custody of her son Han Tianyi.


    Yu Mingxi is so angry that she leaves the agreement and wants to find Han Xiao to ask him face to face. However, she is told that Han Xiao has a private matter to deal with and has filed a leave with the crew. The specific time to cancel the leave is uncertain.


    Because most of Han Xiao''s plays have been completed, and only a few scenes have not been filmed against Yu Mingxi. In terms of schedule, even if we move to the last, there is no problem with Han Xiao''s ability and Yu Mingxi''s good acting level.


    What''s more, Han Xiao has a special identity and is a big director who brings funds into the group, so director Fang simply gave a fake.


    Yu Mingxi tries to call Han Xiao for an interview at another time and place, but he can''t get through to Han Xiao.


    "What does he really want?" Yu Mingxi took the milk tea from Sheng Fei in a upset way. The depression in his chest could not be dissipated. He was not even in the mood to drink milk tea. He murmured in frustration and pain, "People don''t show up and don''t answer the phone. The agreement simply doesn''t give me a choice. I can''t give up the custody of Xiaobu. He knows Xiaobu is not my favorite, and I can''t agree to that condition. Why does he force me so? I''ve lost my husband, so why can''t I leave my son to me? I gave birth to Xiaobu. Why does he have to mention such a disability The request of forbearance... "

 Chapter 260

    "Don''t worry, little fish. It will take about half a year to start your divorce lawsuit. He can''t hide from you all the time. Let''s wait and see." Sheng Fei patiently comforted Yu Mingxi, pushed a plate of snacks on the table in front of Yu Mingxi and advised him, "Put aside your worries for the time being. Pay attention when enjoying delicious food. You eat this. It''s the signature dessert of this store."


    Yu Mingxi looked at the bright smile on Sheng Fei''s face and couldn''t bear to brush his mind. He nodded slightly. He was about to pick up a fork to poke the strawberry popcorn cake on the plate in front of him.


    But Sheng Fei pressed her hand, grabbed the fork in Yu Mingxi''s hand, lowered the volume and reminded, "little fish, someone is shooting. Do we want to play?"


    After he was released abroad by his agent, he found Yu Mingxi and asked her about her intention to divorce Han Xiao. Yu Mingxi roughly explained the situation to him and asked him to help spread some gossip.


    Only in this way can Han Xiao be more convinced that she no longer loves him and ensure that Han Xiao is finally willing to let go.


    He promised to help at once, and then they often went out together to show the paparazzi, but no matter what kind of scandal came out the next day, they kept silent and didn''t give any answer.


    At this time, after Sheng Fei''s reminder, Yu Mingxi looked around the restaurant, finally answered the word "good", and handed the fork to Sheng Fei.


    Sheng Fei immediately forked a cake and fed it into her mouth.


    After feeding the cake, Sheng Fei still held an empty fork and stared at Yu Mingxi''s face as if he had lost his mind. He murmured, "if only this were true..."


    Yu Mingxi heard his words and sighed silently at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t answer, just as she didn''t hear him.


    She is also trying to be interested in Sheng Fei, but during this time, her heart always seems not to be in the right place. Han Xiao quietly disappeared, and her heart seems to disappear.


    Only when she is working can she concentrate and not think about anything related to Han Xiao.


    But as long as she relaxes, even if she stays with Sheng Fei and does some sweet little actions with him that can only be done between lovers, the figure she sees in front of her will always become Han Xiao.


    She knew it was difficult to completely give up a relationship and forcibly cut off a man she once liked and even now likes from her heart, but she never thought it would be so difficult.


    Especially in the video call with her son Xiaobu, she had to deal with her son''s one or two "Dad" from time to time, which was even more chaotic when she was confused.


    Sheng Fei is keenly aware of Yu Mingxi''s low mood and knows that she should think of Han Xiao again. Every time Yu Mingxi is distracted, he knows who she is thinking.


    He didn''t want Yu Mingxi to miss the man so silently, so he stretched out his hand to pinch her face and wanted to say more jokes to make her laugh as in the past.


    But this time before his joke was told, there was a sudden movement from the glass near their dining table.


    Yu Mingxi turned his head and glanced. He was stunned for a moment. Then he blurted out a question, "Secretary Shen?"


    The person standing outside the restaurant is Shen Liu, Shao Licheng''s close secretary.


    "Why are you here?" Yu Mingxi asked again.


    Shen Liu didn''t wear the reserved and polite smile on his face. His expression was a little dignified. The second Yu Mingxi asked, he turned sideways and lit up the shadow behind him.


    "Sister Siqing and brother Licheng?!" Yu Mingxi looked at the figure standing across the street and looking at her.


    Shen Liu compared the gesture, which means to ask Yu Mingxi to come out and talk.


    Yu Mingxi quickly nodded, and Sheng Fei made a simple explanation. After seeing him off, he followed Shen Liu to the opposite street.


    "Xiao Mingxi, long time no see." Ye Siqing greeted Yu Mingxi with his usual smile.


    Shao Licheng, who was led by her, was cold with a door god''s face and said nothing. His eyes were sharp, staring at Yu Mingxi coldly, as if he wanted to shave off life.


    Yu Mingxi shivered and covered his cold arm. Ye Siqing immediately came forward and stuffed Shao Licheng into the co driver''s seat. He and Yu Mingxi sat in the rear seat. There was a seat blocked, which saved Yu Mingxi''s discomfort.


    "Sister Siqing, why are you here?" Yu Mingxi took Ye Siqing''s hand, glanced at shaolicheng, who sat in front with a particularly fierce profile on his side face, and whispered in Ye Siqing''s ear, "I thought you wouldn''t be with brother Licheng. I heard that something unpleasant had happened to you before. How could you..."


    "I''ll talk to you about Licheng and me later." Ye Siqing hurriedly interrupted Yu Mingxi''s words, sipped his red lips, looked at shaolicheng with a face on the Kanban, and then said, "xiaomingxi, do you still have director Han in your heart?"


    Yu Mingxi''s eyelids were stiff, and the smile on his lips faded in an instant.


    In the winter, why did ye Siqing and Shao Licheng suddenly appear in front of her and ask her such a sentence?


    However, she has nothing to be uncomfortable with. Shao Licheng and Han Xiao are good brothers and have a life-long friendship. Ye Siqing is Shao Licheng''s wife. It''s OK to let them know about the divorce with Han Xiao.


    So she opened her mouth and explained indifferently, "sister Siqing, we haven''t contacted. A lot of things have happened these days. I can''t tell you for a moment. Han Xiao and I are getting divorced. We --"


    "Xi girl!" Shao Licheng suddenly drank in a deep voice and scolded fiercely, "do you dare to say another word about leaving ah Xiao? Believe me or not..."


    "Who do you want to pick?" Yesi coolly intercepted shaolicheng''s habitual threats.


    "... you." Shao Licheng seemed to be a big tiger with wilting momentum. His eyes were staring at Ye Siqing. He didn''t dare to deviate. Seeing that ye Siqing didn''t say anything, he cleared his throat and quickly added a very detailed explanation, "I just wanted to pick you up, not others."


    Ye Siqing patted Shao Licheng''s hand to touch her face, no longer circuitous, and directly said to Yu Mingxi, "there''s an accident with director Han. Do you want to see him?"


    As soon as ye Siqing''s voice fell, Shao Licheng, sitting in front of him, scolded and hummed, "it''s hard! Just tie people back to China and ask this and that!"


    Yu Ming looked at Shao Licheng, who was grumpy and full of impatient irritability, and then looked at Ye Siqing, who looked a little calm. Her eyes were confused and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Siqing sighed and began to explain that she had made a long story short, but Yu Mingxi still couldn''t understand it, and didn''t even remember the names mentioned in Ye Siqing''s story.


    I only know that it seems that the enemies of Shao Licheng''s three sworn brothers in the early years came to the door, and the spearhead took the lead in pointing at Fu Yumo, who played the worst.


    The reason why Fu Yumo and Tang Nian came here for their honeymoon was to lure the enemy to appear. According to the information they got, there was a base established by the enemy. The three of them wanted to cooperate again and bring down the enemy completely.


    But they misjudged the sinister degree of the enemy. Just when everyone thought the enemy would attack Fu Yumo first, the other party turned the gun head and aimed at Shao Licheng.


    There is an unwritten rule among people in their way, that is, grievances have heads and debts have owners. They only find people who have made enemies, and usually don''t take the initiative to touch their relatives and friends.


    Who knows Ye Siqing bumped into an ambush by mistake, which is equal to catching one and getting one free. The enemy won''t really tell you about benevolence, righteousness and goodness. When he bumped into it, he took advantage of the situation to clean it up.


    Fu Yumo and Han Xiao arrive in time, but forced by the situation, they can only save people separately. Fu Yumo saves Ye Siqing and Han Xiao saves Shao Licheng.


    The enemy wants to catch a turtle in a jar. The ambush is very dangerous, and there are only a lot of thugs.


    Han Xiao is no matter how skillful he is, he will inevitably suffer losses.


    But Han Xiao that day was the best fight shaolicheng had ever seen. It seemed that he didn''t want to die. He completely threw it out.


    When the rescuers arrived, Han Xiao received the deadliest knife for Shao Licheng. A knife ran through his left shoulder and almost stabbed him in the heart.


    "I, I don''t quite understand... This... It''s too jumping. He was fine not long ago and forced me. Oh, yes, and jumping into the lake to save people. It looks really good. I''ve never heard of such a danger. I don''t know. He didn''t say anything... I don''t know anything... He..." Yu Mingxi spoke intermittently and his eyes were flustered, His face unconsciously showed a smile worse than crying, "it feels like we''re filming... Isn''t it too strange?"


    "Because he''s protecting you." Ye Siqing holds Yu Mingxi''s trembling and cold hands. "Go home to see him tonight. Although the danger period has passed, he hasn''t woken up. I think... He must be waiting for you."


    Yu Mingxi didn''t answer immediately, and his eyes flashed over his struggle, worry and anxiety.


    "Do you know why he can block that knife for me so quickly?" Shao Licheng suddenly said in a cold voice, "this time he is the fastest."


    "You are good brothers and friends." Yu Mingxi replied numbly.


    "Fart!" Shao Licheng said in a rough voice, his tone full of deep ferocity, and revealed the answer. "Before he fell down, he said to Lao Tzu - because someone was waiting for Lao Tzu to go back, but no one was waiting for him to go back."


    Yu Mingxi''s face turned pale. His fingers were tightly pinched together, as if he might pinch his finger bones at any time.


    "Xiaomingxi, director Han is in Fenghai Bay now. The night we sent him to the hospital for surgery, it was a little late. No one knew if he could survive. Before entering the operating room, he just said to send him back to the villa in Fenghai Bay." Ye Siqing slowly pulled away Yu Mingxi''s tangled fingers and gently advised him, "You know why he wants to go back. You know exactly why, don''t you?"

 Chapter 261

    Yu Mingxi didn''t speak.


    Ye Siqing, who used to take good care of her emotions, didn''t let her hide, but continued, "because Fenghai Bay has a lot of your memories..."


    "Sister Siqing!" Yu Mingxi''s voice was shaking.


    "I''m sorry, xiaomingxi." Ye Siqing sighed and said reluctantly, "this time I''m standing on director Han''s side because of him..." Ye Siqing said and looked at shaolicheng in front. Their eyes were intertwined.


    "Because he saved Licheng, if it weren''t for him, the person who is unconscious now would be Licheng." Ye Siqing''s expression is rarely cunning, but full of sincerity.


    Yu Mingxi was silent for a moment, suddenly raised his head and said firmly, "I want to go back, I''ll go back now." then he hurriedly took out his mobile phone from his pocket and wanted to book a ticket.


    "Xiao Mingxi, the ticket has been booked for you." Ye Siqing stopped Yu Mingxi and sent the flight information to Yu Mingxi with his mobile phone, "We''ll take you to the airport now. You go back first. Fu Yumo and a Nian sent Han Dao back before. They are also in China. You can inform them at any time. Licheng is here to deal with the aftermath. I''ll accompany him and return home later."


    Yu Mingxi nodded slightly and thanked him. Then he didn''t speak all the way, as if the whole heart had flown back to China in advance.


    Ye Siqing and Shao Licheng took her to the airport. Before she got on the plane, ye Siqing left a few words, "xiaomingxi, you heard that he had an accident and left everything behind. What does this mean? Even if director Han was wrong, you can''t give up each other and don''t torture each other. People can''t live a lifetime with mistakes."


    Yu Mingxi didn''t answer, and didn''t know if he listened.


    She is now full of only one idea. She returns to Fengwan to confirm that Han Xiao is really safe, otherwise her soul will not come back.


    Yu Mingxi''s flight is in the evening. Before returning home, also remember to inform Luo Shan and ask him to ask for leave from Fangdao.


    Luoshan mountain is one of the few people in Tianji international media who knows that Han Xiao is the president of Tianji. Every day, he has Tianji''s affairs to ask Han Xiao for instructions. When Han Xiao falls, he naturally can''t hide it from him, but he has to hide it for Han Xiao, stabilize Tianji''s directors, and don''t leak any information, so as not to cause unrest in Tianji.


    Ye Siqing told Tang Nian about Yu Mingxi''s return to China, but Tang Nian and Fu Yumo didn''t receive anyone successfully. Because they met with heavy fog during the transfer, Yu Mingxi temporarily signed another flight in order to return to China faster, and finally arrived in China a few hours earlier than the expected arrival time of the original flight.


    When Yu Mingxi got off the plane, he stopped the taxi and went straight to Fengwan Bay. On the way, he kept asking the driver to drive faster.


    The driver was sweating and said in wonder, "little girl, what''s your hurry? This is the fastest speed. You can''t go any faster. You''ll break the rules any faster."


    Yu Mingxi reacted that his mood was out of control. He clenched his palm and forced himself to be quiet.


    When the car arrived at Fenghai Bay, she got out of the car and her hands were full of sweat.


    The security guard at the door was still an old man. Although he had not seen Yu Mingxi for a long time, he recognized her at a glance and opened the door quickly.


    Yu Mingxi followed the road in her memory into the villa and found that everything around her seemed the same as before she left, so she walked smoothly and soon entered the house and went upstairs.


    The closer she was to the big bedroom, the faster she walked. When she was about to reach the door of the bedroom, she suddenly heard a soft voice saying prayers, "... brother Han, will you wake up quickly? I''m Ni Xuan. Do you hear my voice? I''m worried about you. Don''t sleep any more. Will you wake up? As long as God can wake you up earlier, I''m willing to exchange my little time left. Brother Han, please, open your eyes?"


    That familiar tone and intonation, that title - is Zhuang nixuan.


    Yu Mingxi''s footsteps stopped at the door. His brain suddenly became blank and he couldn''t think about anything.


    She stood quietly outside the door, listening to Zhuang nixuan praying to heaven to let Han Xiao be safe and wake up early. She took a step forward slowly like a machine and looked up at the people in the bedroom.


    The door is far from the bed. She can''t see what kind of face Han Xiao is lying on the bed, but she sees Zhuang nixuan carefully bending down half of her body, and then gently imprinting her lips on Han Xiao''s lips.


    Yu Mingxi''s feet trembled violently and stepped back involuntarily.


    Then she retreated further and further until she retreated to the next floor and withdrew from the villa.


    She couldn''t even think about why Zhuang nixuan appeared in Fenghai Bay. She just kept turning the picture of Zhuang nixuan kissing Han Xiao in her mind.


    It was a sharp thorn and a thunderbolt, which hurt her and scared her to flee.


    When she was about to escape from the villa, suddenly there was a rush of footsteps behind her. A thin arm crossed in front of her and stopped her.


    "Yixiao?" Yu Mingxi stopped and looked at Zheng Yixiao who accidentally appeared in front of her with a surprised face.


    Zheng Yixiao is still wearing a cap that covers his bald head after shaving his hair because of chemotherapy.


    He stood in front of Yu Mingxi, straightened his hands and blocked her way. His face was like frost, and his tone was very strict when his brother taught people, "sister-in-law, where do you want to go?"


    "I......" Yu Mingxi''s expression suddenly became a little cramped. His eyes floated everywhere and didn''t look at Zheng Yixiao.


    "You came back after knowing about my brother, didn''t you?" Zheng Yixiao''s words became more and more aggressive.


    Yu Mingxi said vaguely without saying more.


    "Then why don''t you stay and take care of my brother?" Zheng Yixiao''s tone suddenly became extremely strange, like irony, and a little hate iron and steel.


    Yu Mingxi''s mind was full of the unbearable picture. He squeezed his fingertips into his palm and spoke again. His words were confused, "I, I have other things. I, your brother, US, er... We are actually getting a divorce, but we haven''t settled the terms yet, and we''ll --"


    "Sister in law!" Zheng Yixiao raised his voice and suddenly cut off Yu Mingxi''s words, "why did you run away?"


    Yu Mingxi frowned in an instant and asked, "I know, what do you mean?"


    "I know sister Ni Xuan is in the room, and I saw what she did to my brother," Zheng Yixiao said bluntly.


    Yu Mingxi''s face turned a little white, pursed his lips and squeezed his hands. "Now that you know and see, you should understand, so you should get out of the way."


    "Sister-in-law!" Zheng Yixiao''s voice caught a rare anger, shouted "sister-in-law", and then said angrily, "You are my sister-in-law. You are my brother''s wife. Other women covet my brother. Why don''t you know to put on the airs of a hostess, show off your majesty of Mrs. Han and drive people away? It''s better than you give my brother to others like a deserter!"


    Yu Mingxi bit her lips harder, and her lower lip was almost white.


    Zheng Yixiao''s blame made her angry. Coupled with what happened in the bedroom, her anger kept overlapping and bursting out. Her temper gradually came up. She repeated in a cold tone, "you didn''t hear me, too? I''m about to divorce your brother."


    "What are you doing here, sister-in-law?" Zheng Yixiao asked impolitely. "You should be filming abroad now, but you''re back. Aren''t you back for my brother?"


    "After all, I''ve known him for a while. I don''t care about him. It seems that I have no conscience." Yu Mingxi pulled the corners of his mouth and made the most powerless explanation in the world.


    But she just didn''t want to admit her mind in front of Zheng Yixiao. At this moment, if she really did, she would feel more embarrassed and painful than the scene she saw in her bedroom.


    "Sister-in-law, I have said that stinginess is a woman''s privilege." Zheng Yixiao scolded angrily, "You obviously came back for my brother. When you saw something like that, you should drive people out, but you ran away. Sister-in-law, what do you think of yourself? What do you think of my brother? Sister-in-law, you''re really stupid! I''ve never seen you so stupid. My man doesn''t know to keep a firm watch. He used to let people out magnanimously, but now he sees people with mice Like a cat, I still give up people, sister-in-law, you...... "


    "Have you said enough?!" Yu Mingxi stared angrily at Zheng Yixiao, who was taught a lesson by the righteous words in front of her, "How much do you know about me and your brother? You will let me forgive you one by one, let me put it down, and let it go. Can you forget it? Does the scar in my heart mean that it can disappear? If you didn''t force your brother to marry me at the beginning, all this would not happen. I wouldn''t like your brother, and I wouldn''t know that there is someone in his heart and block him like a fool How do I feel when I hit the wall? I''ve had my head broken and bleeding many times, and I feel very sad, but that woman is the one he has loved for nearly ten years. What can I fight for? When your brother sleeps with me, he thinks I sleep as her, you know? "


    "Yes, I admit, I just lost. I lost from the beginning. I''m the stupidest person in the world. I know what the outcome is, and I fell into it!" Yu Mingxi''s mood gradually collapsed. I don''t know when to cry in her voice. She was almost screaming and scolding, and soon became a murmur, "I can''t get out now. I''m going to drive your brother crazy! If I can do it again, I''ll never have anything to do with your brothers. You''re both bastards! Your brother is an asshole, a big asshole! I''m going to be angry and hate him, but I just can''t let go. I just like him..."


    "Sister-in-law, you admit it." Zheng Yixiao raised his hand, hugged Yu Mingxi, who was in a mess and suppressed her crying, and clumsily patted her on the back, "You see, you are finally willing to speak your heart. You just like my brother, but he has to! So don''t deceive yourself and pretend you don''t care. If you deceive yourself and my brother like this, you will be sad, and so will my brother."

 Chapter 262

    "You don''t understand." Yu Mingxi shook his head again and again, trying to control his tears, and didn''t let himself cry again.


    "Of course I don''t understand. How can others understand feelings?" Zheng Yixiao patted himself on the chest and then said, "but I know what I want, I should fight for it. If you shout oil leakage for yourself, who can help you?"


    Yu Mingxi stared at Zheng Yixiao with a firm look on his face. The man in front of him was thinner than before, but he was very different from before. There were less gloomy colors between his eyebrows and eyes, adding more maturity and responsibility.


    Zheng Yixiao''s words made her wake up and her resentment for the past is still there, but she can no longer deceive herself to do what is impossible - completely put down her feelings for Han Xiao.


    However, Zhuang nixuan''s shadow still lies between her and Han Xiao. There is no room for sand in her eyes. The deeper her feelings for Han Xiao, the less likely it is to accept it.


    Yu Mingxi only felt whether his hands were pulling his heart. For a moment, he leaned here and there. The scale in his heart became more and more unstable and his thoughts became more and more chaotic.


    She doesn''t know how to choose, whether to enter or retreat


    Just as she hesitated, suddenly, a childish call rang out in the garden: "Mom, MI!"


    Yu Mingxi was stiff. He turned around and looked along the sound source. He saw that Xiao Bu was held in his arms by Aunt Zhang and stood a few steps away.


    Yu Mingxi wiped the tears from his face, walked quickly over, took his son from Aunt Zhang''s arms, slowly stuck his cold face soaked in tears to his son''s hot fat face, and kissed him several times in a row.


    "Tianyi, listen to me, uncle." Zheng Yixiao said solemnly, reaching out to touch his nephew Han Tianyi''s small head.


    Yu Mingxi''s lips moved and her eyes became complicated, but she still didn''t make a sound to correct Zheng Yixiao''s words.


    Zheng Yixiao immediately realized that his sister-in-law had given in. He happily took Han Tianyi into his arms and walked to the villa. All the way, he coaxed Han Tianyi to call his uncle, but Han Tianyi would only call his father and Mommy.


    Yu Mingxi was still tangled in her heart, but her steps had spontaneously followed Zheng Yixiao. When she was about to enter the villa, she stopped and shouted, "Yixiao, it''s very late. I''ll take Xiao first."


    "Where to go?" Zheng Yixiao turned his head and said naturally, "sister-in-law, this is the home of you and my brother, and also the home of Tianyi. Of course, if he wants to go home, he will also go back here."


    Then he took Han Tianyi into the house.


    Aunt Zhang also followed her advice, "yes, ma''am, this is the home of you and the young master. Mr. Zhang has been waiting for you to go home. Mr. Zhang is still upstairs. He hasn''t woke up yet. He also needs your care."


    Yu Mingxi clenched his fist and took a deep breath. Finally, he raised his feet and walked into the villa and told Aunt Zhang, "then I and I will stay here to take care of people these days. Aunt Zhang, please help me and Xiaobu clean up a room and come out. We''ll sleep here for the time being."


    "What room do you want to clean?" Zheng Yixiao interrupted immediately. "There are no couples in love in the world. They sleep in separate rooms. Of course, sister-in-law, you sleep with my brother. I''ve already asked Aunt Zhang to prepare Tianyi''s room. Don''t worry about taking care of my brother. Aunt Zhang and I will take care of Tianyi."


    Yu Mingxi had no time to say something polite, so Zheng Yixiao grabbed her arm and dragged her upstairs.


    When they reached the bedroom door, Zhuang nixuan happened to come out of the room.


    Zhuang nixuan saw Yu Mingxi, said in surprise, "Mingxi, you''re here, too."


    Yu Mingxi didn''t answer or look at Zhuang nixuan. His eyes always fell on his son.


    "Sister Ni Xuan, you said you were worried about my brother''s situation. Now people have seen it. It''s not early. Go back and have a rest." Zheng Yixiao said bluntly.


    Zhuang nixuan looked at him strangely. Although he felt his tone was a little angry, he didn''t take it to heart. He smiled politely and turned away.


    Zheng Yixiao stuffed Han Tianyi back into Yu Mingxi''s arms and pushed the man into the bedroom. "My brother should have not seen Tian Yi for a long time. Let Tian Yi talk with his sister-in-law first, and then let Aunt Zhang come and take him back to the children''s room to sleep later."


    As soon as Zheng Yixiao''s voice fell, he closed the door directly.


    Yu Mingxi stood by the door with Han Tianyi in her arms. She didn''t move close to the bed for a long time.


    Her thoughts were in a mess. Just now she saw Zhuang nixuan outside the door, and she wanted to go to Han Xiao, but the scene of Zhuang nixuan kissing Han Xiao constantly appeared in front of her.


    Yu Mingxi frowned and felt that her brain hurt badly, as if she were going to be torn apart.


    Suddenly, Han Tianyi in her arms blinked his dark eyes, looked at the sleeping man on the bed and waved his little fat hand.


    He was probably curious about the person lying in bed, and his small body kept stretching in that direction.


    Yu Ming hopes to look at his son who is humming and yelling in his arms. He turns his head and looks at the person lying on the bed. Finally, with a sigh, he steps away and walks to the bedside. Then he puts Han Tianyi on the bed and puts him next to Han Xiao''s hand without infusion.


    Han Tianyi is old enough to climb. As soon as he touches the bed, he starts to be afraid. He grabs Han Xiao''s broad palm with his small hand, nods a few times, looks up and glances around. Finally, he stares at Han Xiao''s face, suddenly cries out "Dad", then climbs a few steps, stretches out his fat hand, pats Han Xiao''s strong arm, and then climbs


    Yu Mingxi silently looked at his movements and listened to him occasionally call "Dad", and his eyes couldn''t help getting wet again.


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes shifted with Han Tianyi''s climb. Seeing that Han Tianyi was about to climb onto Han Xiao''s chest, she reached out to pick up the little fat baby, held it in her arms, yelled and blurted out, "don''t press your father -"


    Yu Mingxi''s words suddenly stopped, because she responded in time to what she had just said.


    Han Tianyi raised his small, fleshy face, smiled at her foolishly, clapped his hands, clenched his small fist, waved wildly in the direction of Han Xiao, and seemed happy to shout "Dad".


    Yu Mingxi''s heart softened in an instant, then slowly sat down beside the bed, put Han Tianyi back on the bed and put it next to Han Xiao''s hand. She looked at Han Xiao''s right hand and trembled. Then she held Han Tianyi''s small fist, gently pressed his small fist into Han Xiao''s hand, and then folded Han Xiao''s five fingers with her own hand, Surround Han Xiao''s hand with Han Tianyi''s small fist and wrap it between his hands.


    Yu Mingxi lowered her eyes and didn''t notice that the man''s eyelids on the bed moved slightly. In the twinkling of an eye, they returned to their original state.


    From time to time, the room echoed the milk sound of Han Tianyi''s howling. Yu Mingxi never spoke, but his eyes gradually softened as he looked at the hands of the three of them.


    After a while, Zheng Yixiao asked Aunt Zhang to knock on the door and took Han Tianyi back to the children''s room to sleep. Yu Mingxi didn''t refuse. Watching his son leave, he returned to the master bedroom and let Zheng Yixiao close the door again.


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes turned around in the bedroom. The furnishings didn''t change much. Her favorite lazy sofa was still there, so she walked over, dragged the lazy sofa to the bedside, sat up and stared at Han Xiao.


    For a long time, because she couldn''t support her strong sleepiness, she leaned her head slightly on the sofa and slept vaguely.


    £­


    When Yu Mingxi woke up again, he lifted his eyelids and saw a pair of familiar deep eyes, staring at her hot and deeply.


    Yu Mingxi jumped up and ran out, asking Zheng Yixiao to invite the doctor to the villa to examine Han Xiao when he was awake.


    Yu Mingxi returns to the room again. Han Xiao still keeps the posture she used before she went out, and still looks at her with the eyes that seem to eat her.


    "Ming......" Han Xiao seemed to pull his voice very hard, but after pulling for a long time, he could only pull out a hoarse and broken voice.


    His eyebrows wrinkled hard and he continued to move his lips with difficulty.


    Yu Ming hoped that he worked so hard, and the green tendons on his forehead came out. He was flustered with pain. He quickly shouted, "don''t talk. They were stabbed through his left shoulder. It must hurt very much. You have a good rest. The doctor will arrive later."


    Han Xiao ignored her warning, opened his mouth, stubbornly squeezed out some broken gas sounds from his throat, and his neck was going to be red.


    Yu Mingxi was so distressed that tears almost burst out of her eyes. She hurriedly lowered her eyelashes, forced her tears back in time, and scolded angrily, "let you stop talking!"


    The room was quiet for a moment. Han Xiao''s lips closed tightly and didn''t make a sound again, but his eyes still focused on Yu Mingxi. Although his eyes were covered with blood, he looked very tired and didn''t close his eyes. He looked at Yu Mingxi greedily.


    Yu Mingxi was staring at her and coughed a few times. She couldn''t stand such an awkward and strange atmosphere, so she had to get up and go out.


    She just moved her feet, and the man on the bed immediately followed, and her mouth began to move.


    Yu Mingxi was so frightened that three souls lost seven souls. He quickly turned back, sat back by the bed, pressed Han Xiao''s trembling body and scolded, "it''s not easy to get back a life. Can you be honest?"


    Yu Mingxi didn''t expect Han Xiao to answer her, because after what happened just now, she knew that Han Xiao didn''t speak smoothly and it was very difficult, so she just criticized and warned Han Xiao not to move any more.


    Unexpectedly, Han Xiao worked hard and pushed out a few words in his throat, "you, don''t, go..."


    Yu Mingxi closed her mouth, her eyes flickered with struggle and hesitation, and didn''t respond immediately.


    Han Xiao''s pale and bloodless face was suddenly full of gray and depression. He worked hard and forced another word from his throat, "don''t --"


    Yu Mingxi was afraid that if he spoke so hard again, he would really break his voice. He suddenly bit his lips and lost his temper. He compromised, "no, I won''t go. I''ll be here when you get better."

 Chapter 263

    Yu Mingxi''s guarantee did not relax Han Xiao''s expression. His facial contour was still very tight. His bloodshot eyes were clearly tired, but he always supported his eyelids and stared at Yu Mingxi firmly, refusing to close them.


    Yu Mingxi was stared at by him for a long time. Seeing that he was so hard to carry and his heart was aching, he began to advise, "I really don''t go. Just sit here. Are you very tired? If you are very tired, go to sleep for a while. Don''t hold on so much. Go to sleep?"


    Han Xiao didn''t even turn his eyes, as if he didn''t hear what Yu Mingxi said.


    Yu Mingxi advised him several times in a row, but he still kept his appearance and refused to close his eyes.


    Han Xiao was afraid that he would close his eyes and people would disappear from his eyes. He dreamed countless times that Yu Mingxi promised not to divorce him. He was willing to forgive him and return to him, but every time he woke up, he would find that it was just a dream.


    Yu Ming hopes to know that he is stubborn, no one can make sense, and the threat doesn''t work. Seeing Han Xiao not rest, his eyes are more and more tired. Finally, he crosses his heart and holds his left hand with both hands.


    Han Xiao''s upper body seems to have not fully recovered and can hardly move. Even if yu Mingxi holds it, there is a huge wave in his eyes, and his body is trembling faintly, but his fingers don''t work, so he can''t respond to Yu Mingxi.


    Han Xiao is so anxious that he sweats on his forehead. Even if yu Mingxi holds his hand, there is no 100% sense of sureness in his heart. He wants to hold Yu Mingxi instead, but he can''t use it.


    Yu Ming hoped to understand his intention and the actions he wanted to do, so he wrapped his palm more tightly, then lowered his head and said in a very serious tone, "I really don''t go. I''ll just hold you. You sleep for a while, just sleep for a while, okay? You can feel me, I can''t deceive you."


    Han Xiao seemed to listen to her words at this time. His face gradually warmed up, and the anxiety between his eyebrows also faded.


    After a while, Han Xiao finally fell asleep.


    Yu Mingxi still held his hand and didn''t dare to let go.


    Li Zhengting has not arrived yet. It is said that he is undergoing a major operation and needs to wait.


    Yu Mingxi sat patiently by the bed, watching Han Xiao and waiting.


    Han Xiao didn''t sleep long and woke up again. It seemed that he had a nightmare. His eyebrows were frowned tightly, his face showed a painful color, his mouth hummed an angry voice with unknown meaning, his eyes were confused, and sweat overflowed on his forehead.


    Yu Mingxi thought he was uncomfortable. He couldn''t think much. He quickly stretched out his hand and wiped his sweat. Seeing that he was still frowning, he put his fingertips on his forehead and temples and helped him massage. At the same time, he put down his voice and asked, "how''s it? Is it still uncomfortable? Will you be more comfortable in this way?"


    Han Xiao gradually stopped humming strange nonsense, and his lax eyes gradually gathered together and calmly stared at the woman in front of him.


    In Yu Mingxi''s inquiry again, Han Xiao, who had little strength, nodded his eyelids in response to her question.


    Yu Ming hopes to see that he has finally calmed down, and his tight nerves are relaxed. He continues to help him rub his head to relieve his pain and discomfort.


    Han Xiao couldn''t make a sound. Yu Mingxi didn''t know what to say, so he didn''t make a sound. He just massaged him quietly and attentively.


    Han Xiao didn''t sleep again, but kept looking at Yu Mingxi. He watched it for a long time, and Yu Mingxi didn''t stop. It seemed as if he didn''t feel tired and his hands were not sour. It seemed that he was afraid that he would be uncomfortable and didn''t dare to stop or relax at all.


    Han Xiao barely moved his mouth, but he still didn''t have enough strength to speak. He wanted her to stop and rest for a while, afraid she would be tired. However, he couldn''t do anything except open his eyes and look at people.


    "Oh, did I disturb others to show their love? After that, I will be struck by thunder." suddenly, a hippie and immoral male voice suddenly sounded at the door.


    Li Zhengting, with a nurse and a medicine box, stood outside the door. From his perspective, it was like Yu Mingxi lying on Han Xiao, lowering his head, holding Han Xiao''s face and kissing Han Xiao.


    Yu Mingxi reacted and immediately opened his body. He clenched his fist and coughed. He hurried forward, "are you doctor Li? Brother Licheng told me that your medical skills are very good. Thanks to you, he can stabilize Han Xiao''s injury. Thank you. He has been awake for a long time. Please help doctor Li to see the situation."


    Li Zhengting nodded and looked at Yu Mingxi''s face while learning about the general situation from Yu Mingxi.


    He has an old problem. He will look more at good-looking women.


    In his opinion, Yu Mingxi''s facial features are not bad. Although she doesn''t have the charm and style of his sister-in-law Ye Siqing, her eyes are very clean and comfortable. Her smile is sweet and playful. She belongs to that kind of small and lovely woman.


    Li Zhengting stared at people with pure appreciation. There was nothing wrong, but he watched it for a long time.


    It''s because he has seen a lot of people in the entertainment industry, but he has never seen such people without any dirt.


    It seems that the director Han is well protected


    Yu Mingxi saw that Li Zhengting''s eyes stayed on her and didn''t move away for a long time. She raised questions in her heart, but before she asked the exit, a sudden movement from the bed distracted her attention.


    She was distracted and paid attention to Han Xiao''s state. Han Xiao moved and she turned her head.


    It is reasonable to say that Han Xiao''s strength has not recovered and his body is still stiff, but now he is desperately trying to stretch his limbs.


    Han Xiao''s expression was very impatient, his body shook slightly, his eyes were fixed on Yu Mingxi, and a anxious hum came out of his throat.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Mingxi hurriedly pressed Han Xiao, who seemed to want to get up from bed. "Don''t move, you can''t move. The doctor just arrived and asked him to examine you now. Don''t move..."


    Yu Mingxi comforted her and immediately turned to call Li Zhengting.


    Li Zhengting also looked serious. Together with the little nurse, he helped inject a tranquilizer into Han Xiao, stabilized Han Xiao''s body, and then began a general examination.


    The nurse Li Zhengting brought was also a man. After the inspection, he began to undress Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao''s coat was taken off, and there was a big gauze on his upper body chest. The gauze had been stained with blood. It should have pulled the wound when he moved just now.


    Yu Ming''s heart jumped with hope. She could not help squeezing her hands and her face tightened.


    She was full of thoughts about Han Xiao''s injury and forgot to avoid it. Until the doctor began to untie Han Xiao''s pants, she suddenly realized that it was wrong. Her cheeks turned red and immediately turned around. Her steps were a little flustered and withdrew outside the room.


    But when she was about to reach the door, there was a sudden cry of surprise from doctors and nurses behind her.


    "Ah! Dr. Li, it seems that the patient is starting to cramp again!"


    "Hey, what''s the matter? It''s not long since the tranquilizer was finished. Why did it cramp again?" Li Zhengting looked at Han Xiao with a distorted expression on the bed and a chaotic hum in his mouth.


    Then he noticed that Han Xiao''s sight was firmly locked on the figure by the door.


    Li Zhengting suddenly realized that no wonder Han Xiao seemed to get out of bed


    "Mrs. Han." Li Zhengting immediately shouted to Yu Mingxi, who was going out of the room, "please stay in the room. It''s better not to go out for the time being."


    Yu Mingxi turned around, but instead of looking at the bed, he looked directly at Li Zhengting and wondered, "why? I seem to hinder your examination here. When doctors examine patients, don''t they usually need others to avoid?"


    "You are both husband and wife. It doesn''t matter." Li Zhengting narrowed his eyes cunningly and explained with a smile. "In short, you just stay here and stand by the bed."


    Yu Mingxi''s face turned red again. He always felt that Li Zhengting''s words seemed to have some other meaning.


    But in order to meet the doctor''s requirements and make the examination go on smoothly, she had to stay and stand by the bed.


    Han Xiao, who was still making money in bed, suddenly calmed down.


    Li Zhengting tutted with interest and whispered, "the effect is really immediate..."


    Yu Mingxi stood still and Han Xiao did not move.


    When the doctor and nurse picked Han Xiao''s pants, Yu Mingxi''s eyes turned away and stared at the wall.


    Until the inspection was finished, Li Zhengting explained the inspection in professional terms. Seeing Yu Mingxi''s face confused, he patted the back of his head, smiled apologetically, and summarized it in the simplest words, "Even if the nerve is hurt a little, the anesthetic is also heavy. It still takes time to recover normal action. There is no big problem. Pay attention to the wound. Don''t tear it any more. Take the medicine on time and change it on time."


    Li Zhengting''s eyes wandered between Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao again. He thought of some gossip he heard from Shen Liu. A trace of cunning flashed through his eyes. Finally, he added an instruction, "by the way, you should pay special attention to your emotions. Don''t make him angry. Unstable emotions can easily affect the recovery speed. Now the patient''s body is very fragile and can''t be stimulated casually."


    Yu Ming Xilian said twice and wrote down the main points.


    After seeing Li Zhengting off, Yu Mingxi turned around, looked into bed and covered his eyes.


    Han Xiao''s pants haven''t been put on yet!


    Yu Ming cheeks are hot, and they make complaints about their hearts. No matter whether they are worn back, do doctors and nurses really reliable?


    She make complaints about her body, so she can''t just let Han Xiao lie in bed like this. She has to walk back to the side of the bed, cover the quilt first, then reach her hand into the quilt, and make complaints about her clothes and trousers with the location of memory.


    In any case, physical contact can not be avoided. She can only move and warn herself to be calm in her heart.


    Because she has had too many close contacts with Han Xiao, it is difficult for her to keep an ordinary mind.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that the big director in bed was more "not calm" than her, and the dull hum sounded louder and louder again and again.


    Yu Mingxi put Han Xiao''s clothes on with difficulty, then raised his head and looked at a pair of sharp eyes that showed a blazing flame.

 Chapter 264

    Yu Mingxi couldn''t be more familiar with such eyes. In the past, Han Xiao often stared at her when he wanted to be close to her. Seeing that she was soft and flustered, she couldn''t carry it, and then let him do whatever he wanted.


    Those deep eyes like sea water can always easily suck away her soul


    But now Yu Mingxi just coughed, turned away his sight, and covered Han Xiao''s eyes.


    "Rest." she whispered and tried to caress Han Xiao''s eyelids.


    However, as soon as he closed his eyelids, Han Xiao would open it again the next second.


    His strength now can only move his eyes, but he takes these eyes against Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi had no choice but to look into his eyes and ask with gnashing teeth, "what are you going to do to have a good rest?"


    Han Xiao still looked at Yu Mingxi with that kind of hot and amazing eyes. The meaning could not be more obvious.


    This is director Han Da asking for comfort, and now he is an injured person. He can''t beat, scratch, scold or say.


    Yu Mingxi keeps in mind Li Zhengting''s instructions before leaving and doesn''t want to stimulate Han Xiao and make him unhappy.


    There''s only one way. Do what he wants.


    Yu Mingxi pursed her lips, leaned over slowly, put her lips on Han Xiao''s forehead, touched them with the lightest strength for a few seconds, and then withdrew.


    "Is that right?" Yu Mingxi said, reaching out again to brush Han Xiao''s eyelids.


    Han Xiao honestly closed his eyes this time, and the tight contour of his face gradually eased.


    Yu Mingxi mastered the method of coaxing director Han Da. In the next few days, whenever Han Xiao didn''t cooperate with the rest, he would do the same.


    She obeyed him in everything, stayed by his side all the time, and took care of him in every way.


    When Han Xiao''s body is inconvenient, she will feed him personally for three meals, and wipe his body with her own hands when the wound can''t be stained with water.


    Occasionally, she will be patient to solve the problem for him and serve people comfortably.


    As a result, instead of being thin and haggard, the injured Korean University director was fed white and fat. His face soon recovered and his spirit looked much better than at the beginning.


    These days, Zhuang nixuan also came to Fenghai bay to visit Han Xiao''s condition, but Zheng Yixiao politely stopped her back.


    Yu Mingxi sometimes tells Han Xiao that Zhuang nixuan came one day, but Zheng Yixiao doesn''t let anyone in and asks him if he wants to talk to Zheng Yixiao. After all, Zhuang nixuan is kind and worried about his health.


    Han Xiao didn''t seem to hear her at all. He grabbed her hand as soon as he had a chance. At this time, ten fingers would close more tightly, so he pressed Yu Mingxi''s hand on his chest to prevent Yu Mingxi from leaving him too far.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t resist every move he made to get close to her. Even if his posture was sometimes awkward and Han Xiao''s hands were sometimes sour, he didn''t speak to stop him. Even at Han Xiao''s request, he would sleep in a bed with him until dawn, never refute his words and won''t go against his wishes. She would listen to him and do it one by one.


    Even if Han Xiao wanted it, she still cooperated with him to make him comfortable and make him in a good mood without any unhappiness.


    Han Xiao''s mood during this period of time is almost like floating in the air. Every time he puts forward a request, he will worry about Yu Mingxi''s refusal, but every time he gets the result, he is obedient, and his soul is trembling with joy.


    In addition to joy, there was a faint uneasiness in the bottom of my heart.


    So he would always shout "Mingxi" again and again after the event, fasten Yu Mingxi''s hand, let Yu Mingxi avoid the injury on his chest, lie on his leg, let him caress her face wantonly, say some numb love words that can make people blush to her, and ask her to say nice words until he is satisfied.


    Yu Mingxi did it. Everything was so warm and beautiful, just like their love at the beginning.


    It''s like Yu Mingxi has really forgiven him from the bottom of his heart.


    But Han Xiao as like as two peas in a nightmare.


    Everything follows him. No matter how absurd his request is, Yu Mingxi will do it. Yu Mingxi suddenly turns around and leaves. No matter how he calls and implores her not to leave, she walks so resolutely and never looks back


    When Han Xiao woke up from his nightmare, Yu Mingxi was carrying the freshly cooked traditional Chinese medicine into the bedroom. When he heard his shouting, he was so scared that he almost knocked over the bowl in his hand.


    Yu Ming Xi trembled and tried to stabilize the panic shouted by Han Xiao. He hurriedly put the bowl away, and quickly walked back to the bed to check the condition of Han Xiao''s wound.


    The bandage was intact, the wound did not bleed or tear.


    Yu Mingxi breathed a sigh of relief, helped Han Xiao, who was sweating, up from the bed and let him lean against the head of the bed. He padded three pillows behind his waist to make him feel more comfortable. Then he went to the bathroom to get a basin of hot water and came back. He slowly wiped his face with a towel soaked in hot water.


    Han Xiao calmed down. Suddenly, he grabbed Yu Mingxi''s hand with a towel, handed it to his lips, and anxiously kissed and bit her fingertips.


    Yu Mingxi looked at it silently, resisted the shock caused by the numbness on her fingertips and jumped into her heart, sat quietly by the bed, didn''t pull back, and let Han Xiao bully her right hand wantonly.


    "No matter what dream you have, the dream is the opposite." Yu Mingxi comforted softly.


    "Do you know what I dreamed?" Han Xiao raised his deep eyes slightly and asked in a dark voice.


    "You''re calling my name. Maybe it''s related to me." Yu Mingxi pulled the corners of her mouth and squeezed out a smile on her face. "Don''t think about it. Wait for the medicine to cool down, drink it up, and you''ll have a good sleep."


    "I dreamt that you still refused to forgive me, and you left." Han Xiaowu explained his nightmare, showing pain in his eyes, kissing Yu Mingxi''s strength gradually increased, "Sheng Fei took you away, you would go with him, you chose him, not me."


    Yu Mingxi''s heart sank slightly. He opened his mouth. Before he spoke, he heard Han Xiao continue to say, "I know all the news about you and Sheng Fei. I can see that you really... Like him very much..."


    Han is too laggy to talk about the words behind him. Every word that comes out of his mouth is stuck. It is like the strength and heart of all the courage to say it.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Mingxi''s mouth was only slightly pressed and didn''t answer. There was a sadness at the bottom of his heart.


    It should be said that it seems that her acting skills have really made great progress. She has not only cheated the media, but also cheated the gold medal director.


    Han Xiao finished the words and sentences that were very difficult for him, and didn''t make a sound again. He just kept kissing Yu Mingxi''s hand, his eyes focused on her face, expecting her to deny what she said.


    However, Yu Mingxi said nothing.


    The two men were in bed for a moment. Yu Mingxi looked back at the medicine bowl on the table and reminded, "it''s time to take the medicine." then he took his hand out of Han Xiao''s hand.


    Han Xiao looked at his empty palm and whispered, "Mingxi, is there really no way? Can''t we really go back?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, aren''t I here with you?" Yu Mingxi took the medicine to Han Xiao and fed him medicine, but didn''t answer his question positively.


    Han Xiao didn''t drink the medicine in the bowl obediently, but stubbornly looked at Yu Mingxi with a dodgy look.


    "I can promise you anything. You just promise me one thing." Han Xiao''s tone showed a clear plea.


    Yu Mingxi nodded, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t be with Sheng Fei." Han Xiao said his request decisively.


    Yu Mingxi gave a cry and answered according to his meaning, "I''m not with Sheng Fei."


    "No." Han Xiao wrung his eyebrows, stared at Yu Mingxi''s too calm expression on his face, shook his head and said, "I think it''s wrong. It''s wrong since I woke up. You listen to me, but it''s still wrong. You don''t forgive me at all, do you?"


    "You drink the medicine first. It''s not good if it''s cold."


    Yu Ming hopes to talk about his attitude, which makes Han Xiao feel more and more uneasy.


    "I don''t drink." Han Xiao''s eyes revealed his forbearing anger. "You''re lying to me. Yu Mingxi, you''ve been lying to me."


    "Why did I lie to you?" Yu Mingxi smiled helplessly. "You want me to kiss you, I kissed you, you want me to hold you, I also held you, you want to sleep with me, I also slept with you, you want me to say nice, I also said, I listened to your words and did it according to your requirements. How can I lie to you?"


    "Don''t change your concept." Han Xiao''s voice was heavy and his expression changed into impatience, "I don''t want you to listen to me like this. I don''t want you to listen to me against your own will. I want you to listen to me from your heart. I want your forgiveness, sincere forgiveness, not such a false snake. You know that you''re not a stupid girl. You know everything. You know what I really want."


    Yu Mingxi lowered her eyelashes, tightened her mouth, and slowly argued, "don''t think about it. Your injury is not good yet. You need to rest. Don''t take your body seriously. I''m willing to do those things from the bottom of my heart. Do you understand?"


    "No!" Han Xiao scolded loudly. His body hasn''t recovered yet. When he was a little excited, he would gasp heavily.


    Yu Mingxi was frightened by his excited appearance. He quickly put down the medicine bowl and patted his back. "Han Xiao, calm down and don''t think about it. I really didn''t lie to you. Don''t think about it? Your body needs to rest now. Don''t be so excited. It will hurt the wound..."


    "If it weren''t for this injury, wouldn''t you be here?" Han Xiao suddenly made a cold voice and stared at the woman in front of him. "Are you trying to make my injury better? As long as I''m well, you''ll leave immediately and find the man you love now, won''t you?"

 Chapter 265

    Yu Mingxi saw Han Xiao''s mood getting more and more excited. Facing his question, he quickly shook his head and replied firmly, "no, don''t think about it."


    Then she continued to wipe the sweat on Han Xiao''s face with a towel and didn''t avoid Han Xiao''s sight.


    Han Xiao stared at Yu Mingxi in silence. She looked so gentle and focused, as if he was treated with such care. It was really very important.


    Han Xiao slowly faded the cold gathered in his heart, hesitated and asked, "Mingxi, you really didn''t lie to me?"


    "No." Yu Ming Xi raised her face and smiled at him like a warm sun at the beginning of her acquaintance.


    Han Xiao''s heart calmed down bit by bit. His eyes were heavy and full of nostalgia. He looked at Yu Mingxi who wiped his face for him.


    When Yu Mingxi put down the towel and fed him the medicine, he put his hand on his side, leaned his head and pecked and kissed Yu Mingxi''s hair.


    Yu Mingxi helped him tuck in the quilt, lay quietly with him and listened to his low voice, "Mingxi, you say dreams are the opposite. Now I feel like I''m dreaming, because it''s too beautiful and too happy..."


    Yu Mingxi was astringent, slightly clenched Han Xiao''s big hand, and softly answered, "but this is reality. I''m right beside you. You can feel it. Director Han Da, I''m such a big living man. Don''t talk like I''m a ghost, okay?"


    Han Xiao''s chest shook slightly, and his throat burst into a stuffy, short laughter.


    He seldom smiles, because he is used to holding his poker face and hiding his emotions.


    But now Yu Mingxi''s casual words can make him laugh spontaneously. Although the rare laughter is fleeting and still calm, Yu Mingxi is very happy.


    Han Xiao slowly closed his eyes. Yu Mingxi was next to his shoulder and accompanied him to sleep. Suddenly he heard a low question, "did you really lie to me?"


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes moved slightly, but he didn''t open his eyes at last. He just raised the palm of Han Xiao''s hand held with her and kissed it gently, "I didn''t lie to you. Really, go to sleep."


    Han Xiao pressed his hand on her back tightly. His tight look completely relaxed and went to sleep safely.


    Yu Mingxi raised her head slightly and looked at Han Xiao''s sleeping face. After a long time, she returned to him and sighed silently


    £­


    In a twinkling of an eye, Yu Mingxi has been taking care of Han Xiao in Fenghai bay for nearly half a month.


    Some of the scenes she shot in director Fang''s crew have not been completed. It''s been a long time. After all, she has a different status from Han Xiao, a big director. If it takes longer, it will certainly provoke criticism and dissatisfaction with director Fang.


    And now Han Xiao''s physical recovery is good. People can get out of bed and walk, simply do some exercise, and the wound is basically stable.


    Yu Mingxi changed Han Xiao''s wound medicine that evening, then helped him take a bath, changed his new clothes, brought the dinner to him, watched him eat the dinner, cleaned up the plate and took out the bedroom.


    After giving the plate to Aunt Zhang, she returned to her bedroom and planned to accompany Han Xiao as usual to help him deal with some simple affairs of Tianji media and Huanshi production.


    As soon as she walked outside the bedroom door, she suddenly received a call from Sheng Fei.


    Looking at the number flashing on the mobile phone screen, she remembered that she left in a hurry before. She didn''t say anything to Sheng Fei. Later, she threw herself into taking care of Han Xiao. The only spare time left was to go to the children''s room to take care of her son. She was so busy that she didn''t touch her feet. She didn''t even look at her mobile phone.


    Occasionally I looked at my mobile phone and didn''t find any missed calls, so I didn''t think of Sheng Fei.


    It seems that some things can''t be forced


    Yu Mingxi sighed and answered the phone.


    Sheng Fei''s voice immediately came: "little fish, are you okay? Are you okay?"


    The words were full of concern, and Yu Mingxi''s apology immediately deepened.


    Sheng Fei is very kind to her, always very good, considerate, understanding and respecting. Many things that she disputes with Han Xiao hardly ever happen in her relationship with Sheng Fei.


    Sheng Fei is more tolerant and gentle.


    But she could only vaguely and strangely respond, "it''s all right."


    Sheng Fei noticed the alienation in her words and his tone became cautious. "Is it really all right? Have you returned home? I heard you asked for leave with director Fang. I''ve been waiting for your call. I thought you must have something important to deal with, so I endured and didn''t call you, but it''s been a long time. I miss you very much, little fish."


    Sheng Fei''s words didn''t mean half joking as in the past, but every word was very serious.


    Yu Mingxi knew that he must have guessed the reason why she returned home, but he didn''t say it, so he reluctantly sighed, "I''m sorry, Sheng Fei."


    Sheng Fei was silent for a while, and his tone immediately became relaxed. "Little fish, don''t say sorry. There is no sorry between us. I know you must have something very important... It should be related to director Han? He asked for leave before. It''s really hard for people not to think of it. Little fish, you''re with him now, aren''t you?"


    Yu Mingxi glanced slightly at the bedroom door next to him from the corner of his eye, gave a light, um, and truthfully replied, "yes. He has something... He needs my help. It''s not convenient to say specifically. But I should go back there soon."


    "Will you come back?" Sheng Fei asked in surprise. "I thought you wouldn''t come back as soon as you left."


    "Why?" Yu Mingxi couldn''t help laughing. "Of course I''ll go back."


    She still hasn''t finished filming. She signed a contract. How can she destroy it casually.


    These two days, Han Xiao''s physical condition is becoming more and more stable, and she is almost ready to pack up and go back to the crew.


    "Then I won''t return home. I''m still here waiting for you to come back." Sheng Fei said with a smile, and his tone has recovered his usual quiet harmony. "Fortunately, I made this call, or I''ll run back foolishly, so I''ll have to miss it with you."


    "Hey, it''s too messy. Didn''t you say you want to study there? Concentrate on your study. What are you doing when you come back? Don''t run around." Yu Mingxi pretended to be a serious warning.


    Before Sheng Fei went abroad, she traveled to the place where she filmed. Later, Sheng Fei told her that there was a well-known drama college nearby, and he just had the opportunity to go in and study. He didn''t want to waste this good opportunity, so he went to study.


    "Little fish, you''re really easy to cheat." Sheng Fei laughed and said, "there is a college, and it''s true to study, but of course I went there to accompany you here. Little fish, in my heart, you are the most important. Of course, I am where you are."


    Yu Mingxi''s cheeks turned a little red. Sheng Fei would suddenly say a love word from time to time. He was really provocative. Yu Mingxi was stunned and flushed several times.


    It''s just that it''s not a reaction caused by heartbeat, but any woman who hears a man say such straightforward words will naturally feel bad.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t answer for a long time. Sheng Fei was still there and asked happily, "little fish, won''t you be shy again? Ouch, you''re too shy. You blush every time you say a word or two. Your skin is so thin..."


    Then he continued to laugh shamelessly.


    Yu Mingxi, who was exposed, immediately angrily said, "if you don''t shut up, you won''t be invited to drink milk tea!"


    It is only when she is with Sheng Fei that she will show the appearance of this little girl, because there is no contradiction with Sheng Fei. She and he can safely get along as friends. Everyone is the most relaxed when facing friends.


    "Well, don''t laugh." Sheng Fei quickly held back his smile. The string that had been tight for many days in his heart was also loosened. Yu Mingxi didn''t change. That''s good, that''s good.


    "Little fish, you''ll really come back, won''t you?" Sheng Fei confirmed again before hanging up the phone. "You won''t be soft hearted again, will you?"


    Yu Mingxi understood the meaning implied in his words. Well, he said vaguely, "I''ll go back. Shanda mom, don''t hurry. Wait there and invite you to drink milk tea when you go back."


    "OK, Yu Xiaobao, you have to come back early. Don''t let Shanda''s mother wait too long." Sheng Fei picked up his voice very cooperatively. He also used their private title of mutual damage to Yu Mingxi. After two sentences, he hung up the phone reluctantly.


    As soon as the phone hung up, Yu Mingxi, who was about to turn back to her bedroom, suddenly heard a graceful female voice ringing from the corner of the corridor.


    "Mingxi, were you just chatting with the little actor named Sheng Fei?" Zhuang nixuan came out from the corner of the corridor with a slight frown and a tone of questioning.


    Yu Mingxi frowned and replied coldly, "who am I talking to? Does it have anything to do with Zhuang Tiantian?"


    "It has nothing to do with me, but you are still brother Han''s wife now. What you just said has crossed the line." Zhuang nixuan criticized with a serious look and a very sad tone, "You and brother Han have a quarrel. You can close the conflict, but what you and Sheng Fei do... I really don''t understand what you think. You and brother Han haven''t divorced yet. You dare to announce the news of love with Sheng Fei openly. Brother Han has always been so kind and responsible to you. How can you do this? How can you bear to hurt him like this?"


    "Zhuang Tiantian doesn''t have to rush me. He and I have been separated for nearly two years and will soon meet the conditions for divorce by the court." Yu Mingxi explained indifferently, "this marriage will leave soon. Be patient and don''t be so anxious."


    "You -" Zhuang nixuan''s face was greatly changed by the ridicule in her words. Then she stared at the bedroom door, restrained her temper and anger, and whispered, "forget it. I want to see brother Han, can I?"


    Yu Mingxi said, "please help yourself."


    She has no reason to stop, because she asked Han Xiao about Zhuang nixuan''s visit at the beginning. Han Xiao didn''t say that Zhuang nixuan was allowed to visit, but he didn''t say no.


    Yu Mingxi let go. Zhuang nixuan immediately went to the bedroom door and was ready to knock on the door, but found that the door was open.


    Zhuang nixuan let out a cry, opened the door with a very light movement, and saw the man standing at the door.


    "Brother Han?" Zhuang nixuan shouted in surprise, "how could you..."


    Her voice stopped abruptly.


    Because Han Xiao''s face was iron green, and the whole face was as cold as if it had been frosted. At the moment, his sharp eyes were just like Yu Mingxi, who was surprised.

 Chapter 266

    Inside and outside the door, two people stood looking at each other.


    No one spoke first. Everyone was waiting for the other party to speak first.


    But they are worried about whether opening this mouth will cause irreparable mistakes.


    However, Han Xiao''s physical condition was poor. He couldn''t support himself first. His body suddenly shook.


    Yu Mingxi and Zhuang nixuan were frightened at the same time. At the same time, they also extended their hands to Han Xiao, but in the end, Zhuang nixuan, who was closer to the door, succeeded in holding Han Xiao first.


    Yu Mingxi stretched out his hand on the way, stopped for a few seconds, slowly hung back to his side, and looked expressionless at Han Xiao, who was panting heavily.


    "Brother Han, you haven''t recovered yet. Don''t think about anything else. Go back to bed / lie down first. What you need most now is rest..." Zhuang nixuan urged anxiously.


    Han Xiao, who was supported by her, refused to go back to his room, but stubbornly looked at the woman standing steadily in the corridor at this time.


    The meaning in his eyes was obvious, just as he refused to enter the house.


    He is waiting for Yu Mingxi to make a voice, waiting for Yu Mingxi to persuade him.


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes lightly swept his hands with Zhuang nixuan, slightly sipped the corners of his lips, and swallowed back the words that were about to flow to his throat.


    She wanted to tell him not to be capricious. Standing for a long time was bad for his health. Go back to his room quickly.


    But looking at Zhuang nixuan standing side by side with him, I felt that such a picture was particularly eye-catching, and I felt that the person standing opposite them was like an outsider, a redundant outsider.


    Zhuang nixuan looked at Han Xiao, who was stubborn around her, and then turned to Yu Mingxi, who didn''t move a step. Her eyes flashed and she shouted softly, "Mingxi, why are you still standing there? Come and help brother Han back to the room. Don''t forget your identity. You are brother Han''s wife. You still have to do your duty now. Do you want to stand there and watch brother Han fall? His body hasn''t recovered! Do you have a conscience?"


    Yu Mingxi hesitated for a few seconds. Finally, he clenched his hand, stepped forward and walked past north and South Korea Xiao.


    She was not because of Zhuang nixuan''s words, but looked at Han Xiao''s body trembling, as if she was going to fall at any time. Her heart would soften down.


    She couldn''t bear it, and she was so worried that she had to give up her principles and be desperate. She walked forward in such a compromise, went to Han Xiao and stretched out her hand to help him with his other arm.


    However, before her fingertips touched Han Xiao''s sleeves, she heard a low voice, "get out!"


    Yu Mingxi raised his head in amazement. He saw cold anger on Han Xiao''s face. Then he turned his head slightly and stopped looking at her. He calmed his voice again, trembled and scolded, "roll, roll!"


    "Brother Han, what''s the matter with you?" Zhuang nixuan''s surprised voice came from the side, full of confusion. "Why are you so fierce to Mingxi suddenly? Is it because you heard Mingxi and her..."


    Zhuang nixuan was cold eyed by Han Xiao, so she hurriedly stopped talking and changed to appease, "anyway, you don''t have to be so angry. It''s not worth being angry."


    Yu Mingxi''s fingertips closed and opened again and again. They were bent together again and again, just like her thoughts in a mess and knot.


    She was in a dilemma and left people completely. She was not at ease, but it was not a wise choice to fight Han Xiao, who seemed to be in an extremely bad mood.


    Han Xiao caught a glimpse of her hesitation and silence again and again. She was more angry. She clenched her fist and turned back to smash it on the door frame.


    Yu Mingxi''s pupils wrinkled with fear, almost like a conditioned reflex. He couldn''t even think about it. His body rushed towards him faster than thinking. The fingers of his hands were stretched to the limit and surrounded, so he reluctantly wrapped the hard fist, which looked like a murderous fist.


    Han Xiao shook his body, turned his head suddenly, and was surprised to see the anxious care in Yu Mingxi''s eyes. His anger subsided slightly, but he heard Zhuang nixuan''s comforting words to make up behind him, so that he didn''t care about Sheng Fei, don''t be sad about Sheng Fei and Yu Mingxi, and even hurt himself unwisely.


    When Sheng Fei was mentioned again, Han Xiao''s anger jumped up again. All his mind was echoing the long phone call between Yu Mingxi and Sheng Fei he had just secretly heard.


    Yu Mingxi just answered Sheng Fei''s words, which is enough to prove that what she said to him is false. She has been lying to him.


    She thought about Sheng Fei at all, and never wanted to stay or return to him. She just wanted to go back and return to Sheng Fei as soon as possible.


    She also told Zhuang nixuan that she was about to divorce him.


    She is still thinking about how to divorce him smoothly


    Everything is a lie. The reason why she still stays with him is only because his injury is not well.


    It''s like you''re just giving him money. Have mercy on him!


    Han Xiao deeply felt that his self-esteem was trampled, trampled and played with by this hateful woman.


    Strong anger engulfed Han Xiao''s reason. He suddenly raised his unstable right hand, pointed to the corridor near the stairs on the right, and shouted coldly again, "get out!"


    This time he seemed to have exhausted his strength. After shouting this sentence, he hung his head, pressed his palm on his chest and gasped rapidly.


    Yu Mingxi frowned, his heart hung high, and he couldn''t worry about anything else. He grabbed his arm and stretched out his hand to pat his back. "Don''t talk so loudly, will you hurt yourself..."


    "I''ll let you get out!" Han Xiao drank angrily, as if yu Mingxi''s words had greatly stimulated him. At the same time, he pushed people away directly.


    With a bang, Yu Mingxi was pushed to sit on the floor of the corridor.


    "My God, madam!" Aunt Zhang, who appeared at the entrance of the stairs with traditional Chinese medicine, was frightened and accidentally knocked over the medicine in her hand.


    The sound of porcelain bowls falling to the ground and breaking reverberated in the corridor.


    "Madam!" Aunt Zhang didn''t care to go up and clean the ground. She hurried to Yu Mingxi and helped him up from the ground. "Madam, are you all right?"


    As she spoke, she turned her head and looked at Han Xiao with some incomprehension and some anger. "Sir, you have something to say. Why do you have to do it?"


    These days, she watched Yu Mingxi almost take care of Han Xiao. She would do everything about Han Xiao as long as she could, or she would give repeated instructions or stare at the inspection.


    She can really feel Yu Mingxi''s feelings for Han Xiao. If she really doesn''t have any feelings, will she serve people so much?


    When she went upstairs, she also heard some disputes between Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao, and heard Han Xiao mention the name of "Sheng Fei". Although she did hear that Yu Mingxi had an affair with the actor named "Sheng Fei" recently, Han Xiao should not push people even if he was angry again!


    Aunt Zhang took another look at Zhuang nixuan''s hand on Han Xiao''s arm, and then looked back at Yu Mingxi.


    This scene is not generally chaotic and troublesome.


    Due to Han Xiao''s identity and status, she looked like she wanted to stop talking. She finally sighed, shook her head and said with emotion, "what''s this called? What''s this mess like..."


    Yu Mingxi stood straight with Aunt Zhang''s help. Her palm was pinched tightly quietly. A smile of self mockery appeared at the corners of her mouth. Without saying anything, she turned straight downstairs.


    She walked out a few steps away, and then there was a heavy, oppressive and severe cry behind her, "stop!"


    Yu Mingxi turned a deaf ear, and her steps became bigger and faster. Aunt Zhang had to trot to keep up with her.


    "Stop! Yu Mingxi, stop!" Han Xiao shouted more and more fiercely and hurriedly stepped out of the room.


    "Brother Han, slow down, slow down. You''ll fall like this..." Zhuang nixuan grabbed his whole arm, steadied most of his body, and chased him up with him.


    Han Xiao''s injury is not healed, and his body can only do simple exercise. He will gasp if he takes more steps. The doctor is worried that he will not listen to the arrangement. In order to recover faster and increase the amount of exercise, he specially asked him not to take vigorous exercise.


    Therefore, Han Xiao''s walking speed is only a little faster than that of his baby when he first learned to walk. When he walks fast, he shakes around. It seems that he may stand unstable and fall to the ground at any time. If Zhuang nixuan hadn''t helped him, he couldn''t have walked so far and so fast in the corridor.


    However, no matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster. I deliberately avoided his Yu Mingxi.


    Han Xiao looked at the distance that didn''t shrink at all. Looking at the back that was farther and farther away, he was about to disappear from the entrance of the stairs, and his heart was filled with endless panic.


    "Yu Mingxi, Mingxi! Dare you go?! stop! Come back!" Han Xiao shouted in a hurry, from his initial anger to a low-key plea. "Mingxi, Mingxi, don''t go... You promised me - I take it back! I take back what I just said. I don''t want you... Mingxi! Don''t go! Don''t --"


    Han Xiao''s plea ended powerlessly. He couldn''t catch up. When he arrived at the entrance of the stairs, his legs trembled because of overuse. He could only watch Yu Mingxi''s back disappear completely. Then even the sound of footsteps became farther and farther away, weaker and weaker, and finally he couldn''t hear it again.


    Han Xiao stood stiff at the entrance of the stairs and looked down at the long stairs. His eyes were dark and empty. His thick palm clenched into a fist, and his fingers sank into the palm more forcefully. It seemed that he wanted to cover up the hole in his heart with such pain, but how to repair it was useless.


    £­


    Zheng Yixiao, who took Han Tianyi to the park, originally wanted to stop by to see the fireworks, but unexpectedly received an urgent call from Aunt Zhang for help. His face sank. He immediately took the child and went home.


    As soon as she returned to the villa, Aunt Zhang took Han Tianyi, apologized to him and explained the current situation, "sorry, master Yixiao, I don''t know when Miss Zhuang went to the building and who put it in. I didn''t see it. Miss Zhuang had left just now, but Mr. Zhang was in a bad state. He was still angry, refused to take medicine and shouted to see his wife..."

 Chapter 267

    After understanding the situation, Zheng Yixiao turned pale and handed Han Tianyi to Aunt Zhang. He went upstairs and went to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    As soon as the door opened, Han Xiao, sitting on the sofa, heard the movement and immediately turned his head, but his eyes darkened when he saw that the visitor was not Yu Mingxi.


    "Brother, you''re really good. I find that every time I give you a chance to make peace with your sister-in-law, you can perfectly destroy your popularity." Zheng Yixiao mocked his own brother impolitely.


    "She''s really gone?" Han Xiao''s voice was hoarse, his expression became more and more empty, his fists tightened, and whispered, "she really went back to find Sheng Fei... She really..."


    "If I were my sister-in-law, I would also choose Sheng Fei!" Zheng Yixiao threw a sentence angrily.


    "What are you talking about?!" Han Xiao stared straight, like a beast stabbed to the pain.


    "Yes, look at you --" Zheng Yixiao angrily scolded, "As I said before, women need to be coaxed. Brother, you always do this. Just because your sister-in-law likes you and always bullies her, teach her a lesson. You were wrong about Tianyi, but do you seem to admit it? There is a great opportunity. You screw up again and again. You are the husband of your sister-in-law. As a result, you always push people to Sheng Fei''s little white face. Which woman Don''t want to be treated gently by your husband? Brother, can''t you take away the staff training? Don''t use it on your sister-in-law, will you? "


    Han Xiao''s face was iron green, his lips were tight together, and he drank coldly, "get out!"


    Instead of obediently exiting the room, Zheng Yixiao sat opposite Han Xiao and scolded, "Elder brother, look at your attitude! Is that what you said to your sister-in-law just now? I heard from Aunt Zhang that you did it to your sister-in-law, and you pushed people down, and you still did it in front of sister Ni Xuan. What do you think you did? I know you slapped your sister-in-law, not to mention sister-in-law. I want to ask you, if it was sister Ni Xuan, would you be willing to slap people in the face like this? You What do you think of sister-in-law?! also, is sister Ni Xuan interested in you now? I can see why sister Ni Xuan still follows you. In the final analysis, you haven''t cleaned up and the boundary that should be drawn has not been drawn. Therefore, sister Ni Xuan will not give up to you and run here all day, so sister-in-law will have such a big knot about you and sister Ni Xuan, brother ! do you want to coax your sister-in-law back?! brother, are you a pig


    Zheng Yixiao''s words became more and more ugly, but Han Xiao was indifferent. He still sat there with a cold face, like a stubborn statue.


    Zheng Yixiao scolded tired, and his tone became a little tired. Finally, he looked directly at his brother and asked again, "Brother, you make me doubt that the woman in your heart is really your sister-in-law? If you really don''t have to be her, I don''t think it''s bad for you to divorce. Tianyi shouldn''t have been an obstacle to your pursuit of their own happiness. You don''t have to trap yourself and torture your sister-in-law."


    "She asked you to say these words?" Han Xiao said calmly, looking coldly at his brother in front of him, word by word, falling firmly. "I won''t divorce her. Don''t even think about it! Even if she likes Sheng Fei, we can''t leave!"


    "Brother, what a brain you are!" Zheng Yixiao bounced up from his seat angrily and scolded Han Xiao, "Do you know where the disease node is?! how are you? Why do you think your sister-in-law came back from abroad? She put down her play and let others talk and point out behind her back. She has to stay here to take care of you for so long? Do you think your sister-in-law is your big director? She said to leave the crew and ask for a long vacation. Like you, she doesn''t need to take care of others No one even dares to say a word about you? What is she for? Don''t you understand yet?! "


    Han Xiao''s expression stagnated. Unconsciously, he whispered, "what is she doing?"


    "Nonsense! Of course it''s for you!" Zheng Yixiao shouted angrily, "Brother, what''s the matter with you?! you''re mentally retarded whenever it''s related to your sister-in-law! What can she do for you, not for you?! look at what her sister-in-law said. She said she wanted a divorce, right? Then why should she guard you every day? Feed you food, medicine and help you take a bath... Do you think it''s really determined to divorce you?"


    Han Xiao raised his head in amazement, "you mean Mingxi..."


    Zheng Yixiao was so angry that he shook his hands for a long time. He sat back on the sofa and took a deep breath, "These days, I''ve been trying to talk more with my sister-in-law and find out what''s in her heart. I can discuss the best solution with my brother. I asked about my sister-in-law and Sheng Fei, but she refused to say more. She only said that Sheng Fei was very kind to her, very patient, very gentle and tolerant of her little temper. She felt very comfortable and relaxed when she was with Sheng Fei..."


    "That''s enough!" Han Xiao snapped at Zheng Yixiao. He looked cold and gloomy. If the man sitting in front of him wasn''t his brother, I''m afraid he would have punched him down.


    Now Sheng Fei is the biggest minefield in his heart. Whoever touches it will detonate the mine in an instant.


    He doesn''t want to hear anyone mention Yu Mingxi and Sheng Fei. He has seen enough of them in all kinds of hype news in the media, and there are enough knives in his heart.


    He couldn''t stand hearing the fact that Yu Mingxi and Sheng Fei were together. Such a fact made him angry and almost drove him crazy.


    "Brother, don''t yell at me. You caused the result yourself. You pushed your sister-in-law to SHENGFEI!" Zheng Yixiao rarely had the courage to yell back. Her face turned red because of her great anger. "Women are the most insecure and need a sense of security. It''s you who make your sister-in-law uneasy. Of course, she will seek comfort from other men..."


    "Zheng Yixiao!" Han Xiao was furious, his voice was sharp and heavy, and the veins on his forehead were sudden. If he didn''t have inconvenient movement and lack of strength, he would really beat up the smelly boy in front of him.


    Zheng Yixiao was frightened by Han Xiao''s anger and huge sense of oppression, and his shoulders trembled slightly. He had not seen Han Xiao lose such a temper for so many years, or no one in the whole entertainment circle had seen Han Xiao lose his calmness, his eyes were red with fire, and his face was almost distorted with anger.


    Zheng Yixiao took a few deep breaths, gritted his teeth and insisted, "brother, you really... You see that you care so much about Sheng Fei''s existence, and it explodes when you mention it. This is the most fatal. Now the relationship between you and your sister-in-law is so tense. If you don''t control your temper and get angry with her again, if you don''t go this time, she will be far away from you sooner or later!"


    "... don''t go this time?" Han Xiao keenly grasped the information revealed in Zheng Yixiao''s words, and a light jumped out of his dark eyes. "You said Mingxi didn''t go?"


    Zheng Yixiao said coldly, "I think you really don''t understand my sister-in-law''s temper. I said that she came back for you. Your health is not completely good. If your sister-in-law really left, it wouldn''t be the sister-in-law I know."


    "Where is she?" Han Xiao''s throat rolled hard and swallowed. His heart was filled with strong joy. His clenched fist trembled and relaxed. "Let her come back, let her come back now, I want to see her."


    "Come back and let you scold? Fall again?" Zheng Yixiao rolled up his mouth and sneered.


    Han Xiao can''t sit still for a long time, but he just ran out of energy to chase Yu Mingxi, so he can only maintain the strength of waiting on the sofa. Now I heard that his own brother knows his wife''s whereabouts and tries hard to get up. However, his muscles tremble, but he can''t gather real strength.


    Han Xiao, who tried to make a big move, failed to stand up steadily from the sofa, but his breathing has become urgent and heavy.


    Seeing this, Zheng Yixiao was also flustered. He hurried forward to hold his brother. Before he scolded again, his arm was tightly held by Han Xiao''s pliers like palm. Then he heard Han Xiao''s urgent voice asking, "where''s Mingxi? Where is she?"


    "Don''t worry, brother. I called my sister-in-law when I was downstairs just now..."


    Zheng Yixiao''s words haven''t been explained yet. His wrist hurts again. He just feels that his hand is about to be broken by his brother. He sighs silently in his heart.


    Brother really cared about his sister-in-law. He almost broke his brother''s hand. He didn''t notice it, so he kept asking about his sister-in-law''s whereabouts.


    "My sister-in-law hung up without saying much. She just said to walk around nearby, so I don''t have to worry about her." Zheng Yixiao quickly explained what he said, otherwise his arm would really be useless.


    After hearing Zheng Yixiao''s words, Han Xiao suddenly relaxed his strength. When he saw the bright look, he added a touch of haze in an instant.


    "She will answer your phone, but she won''t answer mine..." Han Xiao whispered and looked at the mobile phone he threw on the table. He kept calling her after Yu Mingxi left, but Yu Mingxi didn''t answer any of them. Finally, he dragged his number into the blacklist, so that he couldn''t dial her number.


    Mobile phone brother, you make people throw away, and let people roll away. Do you still expect others to hold your cell phone and wait for your phone? "Zheng Yixiao reluctantly Tucao," and I have said countless times, women need to coax. You will not make complaints about people, do you want to let your sister-in-law turn your head to coax you?


    "She used to, but now..."


    Han Xiao seemed to sigh that Zheng Yixiao angrily cut off his words before he finished.


    "Brother, are you going to mention Sheng Fei again? You''re the chief director of the production of Tangtang Huanshi and the president of Tianji international media! You don''t even know how to coax your wife back. Do you want to laugh at the dead! In short, don''t take this kind of thing against your sister-in-law. You''d better not mention Sheng Fei''s name, or you''re not helping Sheng Fei for free. Do you have to force your sister-in-law to compare you two Your sister-in-law doesn''t have to compare with you. It''s better not to let her have that idea, otherwise you will be defeated if you are just angry, can talk, and can deceive people. Brother, if you really have the ability, Sheng Fei is good to your sister-in-law, right? Then you are better to your sister-in-law! Sheng Fei is gentle to your sister-in-law, and you are more gentle to your sister-in-law! Sheng Fei will try to coax your sister-in-law to be happy Er, if you really don''t know how to say that, you can use money! We, Mr. Tianji, don''t have anything else. We still have money! If your sister-in-law likes milk tea, you can buy it for her. Just pay attention to what your sister-in-law likes. Don''t wait for your sister-in-law to speak and buy it for her immediately. Have you heard a word? It''s a woman''s "bag" that cures all diseases. One bag can''t do. Brother, you can buy two or two If you can''t, just buy three... If you can''t say it, search the collection of love words on the Internet. Otherwise, brother, look at those love films you directed in the past. There will always be some lines that can be used... "


    Zheng Yixiao nagged to help his brother. His brother also looked serious and listened without any impatience.


    After the conference, Han Xiao picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was already 11 p.m.


    "She hasn''t come back yet..." Han Xiao''s expression began to be uneasy again, and finally stared at Zheng Yixiao''s pocket. "You call her and let her come back now. She''s out alone. It''s not safe. I don''t trust you."

 Chapter 268

    Zheng Yixiao nodded, immediately dialed Yu Mingxi and turned on the speaker.


    The phone rang twice and was connected.


    "Yes, what''s up?" Yu Mingxi''s voice came out of his mobile phone.


    Han Xiao next to him couldn''t sit still for a moment. He seemed to want to raise his hand and grab Zheng Yixiao''s mobile phone.


    Zheng Yixiao hurriedly took the mobile phone away and compared Han Xiao with a silent gesture.


    However, he was still a step slow. Han Xiao couldn''t touch his mobile phone, so he made a sound directly, "Mingxi, it''s me."


    As soon as his voice fell, the mobile phone screen jumped out of the prompt page that the call had ended.


    Han Xiao''s face immediately froze.


    "Brother, are you an idiot?" Zheng Yixiao rolled his eyes angrily. "They all said that my sister-in-law is angry now, and you are still talking at this time! Doesn''t that mean telling her that you are with me now!"


    "... I couldn''t help it." Han Xiao recognized his mistake in a regular way, and his eyes were obviously at a loss. "What should I do now? Call her again, and I won''t speak."


    "My sister-in-law must think that if you take my cell phone, there will be a ghost." Zheng Yixiao rolled his eyes again and immediately dialed Yu Mingxi''s number again.


    Sure enough, the phone was soon hung up.


    Han Xiao''s face became overcast in an instant and stared at Zheng Yixiao, making his opponent''s back cool.


    "What am I doing? It''s all your brother''s fault!" Zheng Yixiao scolded angrily. Then he opened wechat and sent a message to Yu Mingxi, explaining to her that the mobile phone has been taken back and is not in his brother''s hand. I hope she can answer her own phone.


    At the moment, the two brothers stared at Zheng Yixiao''s mobile phone and waited for a few seconds. Yu Mingxi sent a reply: "really?"


    Zheng Yixiao was relieved. When he looked up and saw that his brother''s face was almost black and turned into a pot, he quickly made a round, "at least my sister-in-law is willing to reply to my text message now. It''s good. Brother, you''re fierce. Look at what you''ve provoked. Hearing your voice is like a mouse seeing a cat..."


    "Who do you say is a mouse and who is a cat?" Han Xiao suddenly sank.


    Zheng Yixiao immediately shut up, soared his hand speed and replied a series of messages on wechat, "really, sister-in-law, believe me, I''m not an asshole like my brother!"


    "..." director Han Da screwed up his sword eyebrow and stabbed his eyes sharply into his brother''s face.


    Zheng Yixiao''s shoulder trembled and his hand slipped. He almost hung up the caller ID that jumped out of the screen.


    "Zheng Yixiao!" Han Xiao drank and locked his eyes on the very important and precious mobile phone in Zheng Yixiao''s hand.


    "Don''t shout, don''t shout, I''ll take it now. Brother, don''t talk any more and hold on." Zheng Yixiao said cunningly, "as long as you don''t speak, I can still make you listen to something nice..."


    Han Xiao frowned and hurried, "pick it up."


    Zheng Yixiao finally pressed the answer button. The next second, his tone suddenly turned into a crying voice, with panic. "Sister-in-law, my brother fainted because you refused to answer his phone. Just now he robbed my mobile phone to call you and was hung up by you. Then I scolded him severely and didn''t come up at one breath... Come back quickly..."


    The great director sitting next to him was surprised by his brother''s smooth switching and superb acting skills.


    Han Xiao was shocked, not to mention Yu Mingxi who couldn''t see Zheng Yixiao on the other end of the phone.


    "Yixiao, you, don''t be kidding..." Yu Mingxi''s voice came out of his mobile phone. What he said seemed unbelievable, but his tone was flustered.


    "Sister-in-law! That''s my brother! How can I joke about my brother''s life!" Zheng Yixiao continued to cry plausibly, "I knew I wouldn''t scold him. Now people are stunned by the combination of us. What should I do, sister-in-law? If you don''t come back, you may be late. Maybe even my brother''s last side --"


    Zheng Yixiao''s cry was not over, so the other party hung up the phone.


    There was a strange silence in the room.


    A moment later, Han Xiao frowned, looked at the victory gesture grinning at him, smiled very much, and severely criticized him, "I know, you''ve passed."


    "It''s effective now. I could have been more circuitous. Who told you to speak in front of me!" Zheng Yixiao scolded angrily.


    Han Xiao''s look suddenly became complicated. He whispered to himself, "will she believe it?"


    "Of course!" Zheng Yixiao patted himself on the chest and vowed, "brother, just wait and see. My sister-in-law will come back soon! I can''t guarantee anything else. Just think carefully about my sister-in-law, and they will all pounce on you. OK? She''s just hard spoken. She''s just angry with you."


    Han Xiao didn''t speak again. Fu shook his fist again, straightened his back, turned his head and stared at the door, paying attention to the movement outside.


    Zheng Yixiao suddenly stood up and wanted to pull Han Xiao up beside him, but he couldn''t move.


    "What are you doing?" Han Xiao stared at the door without moving his eyes.


    "Don''t look, brother, you have to cooperate with me, go to bed and pretend to be weak. No, you just close your eyes and pretend to be dizzy." Zheng Yixiao explained his plan in detail again.


    Han Xiao finally let him stand up and walk to the bed.


    Han Xiao sat too long, his legs were numb and walked slowly. He hadn''t been able to move from the sofa by the door to the bed for a long time.


    At this time, Aunt Zhang''s surprise voice suddenly came downstairs, "madam, you''re finally back!"


    Han Xiao''s face was stunned. The good news of Yu Mingxi''s return made his heart hot.


    "So fast?!" Zheng Yixiao stopped in surprise, "It seems that my sister-in-law hasn''t gone far at all. I said it. It''s really unpromising. You''ve been so fierce by my brother. I still remember you. I don''t dare to go far. Otherwise, how can I come back so fast? You say it? Brother, ouch, you go quickly and lie in bed quickly, or my sister-in-law will help when she comes in..."


    In Zheng Yixiao''s nagging urging voice, Han Xiao''s eyes lit up slightly again, trying to make the strength of his birth, cooperate with Zheng Yixiao''s dragging, and move to the direction of the bed as quickly as possible.


    Zheng Yixiao finally helped the man to the bedside. Anxious footsteps sounded in the corridor outside the door.


    The brothers in the room were surprised at the same time. Zheng Yixiao made a quick decision, pushed his brother onto the bed and hurriedly covered Han Xiao with a quilt.


    Then the door was patted.


    "Tut, sister-in-law is really urgent. Look at this picture. You can make complaints about your brother''s work. You can''t go back to the rocket." Zheng Yixiao whispered, and finally, he did not forget to tell him that he had not closed his eyes. "Brother, close your eyes quickly. Remember, how empty it is, how empty it is. Also, you must be tight and don''t leak! Otherwise, let your sister-in-law know that I lied to her, and she must hate me..."


    With that, Zheng Yixiao quickly ran to the door and pinched himself, making his expression painful enough. Then he looked back at Han Xiao on the bed and unscrewed the doorknob.


    The moment the door was opened, director Han Da in bed played his superb acting skills very smoothly. His eyes closed hard and his expression became lifeless.


    "Sister-in-law, you''re back!" Zheng Yixiao shouted at Yu Mingxi, who ran in from the door, "you''re back!"


    "Well, I just called Dr. Li. He''s already on his way. Call again to see if anyone has arrived." Yu Mingxi said, without stopping for a moment, he passed Zheng Yixiao, walked to the bed, sat down, reached out his hand and stroked Han Xiao''s forehead to confirm that the temperature was normal, and carefully examined Han Xiao''s face. Although his face was very pale, he could still feel his breath.


    So he shook Han Xiao''s shoulder and tried to wake him up.


    "... Han Xiao, Han Xiao... Wake up..." Yu Mingxi shouted for a long time. The man in bed still didn''t move. His heart sank and turned to call Zheng Yixiao.


    "Yixiao, have you called Dr. Li to urge?" Yu Mingxi asked anxiously. Because he was anxious, he didn''t notice that Zheng Yixiao''s foot had stepped out of the door.


    "Hey, I called. The signal was bad and I didn''t get through." Zheng Yixiao turned his eyes, picked up his cell phone, shook Yu Mingxi, and then continued to withdraw outside the room.


    The anxious Yu Mingxi turned back for the second time and wanted to ask Li Zhengting for more information. He found that the door had been closed and Zheng Yixiao had disappeared.


    She shouted several times, but there was no response.


    At this time, she inadvertently pressed her hand on Han Xiao''s arm and suddenly felt a slight movement. Before she had a reaction, her hand was held by a big hand that made her very familiar with the temperature and shape.


    Yu Mingxi bounced up from the bedside almost conditionally, and his arm was pulled. At once, he pulled half of Han Xiao out of the bed, who was unprepared and inconvenient to move.


    Seeing that Han Xiao was about to fall from bed to the ground, Yu Mingxi rushed back and supported his body.


    This attack made Han Xiao successfully hold people.


    "Mingxi." Yu Mingxi''s hoarse voice fell in his ear. Han Xiao tightened his arm and fastened the man.


    "You''re not..." Yu Mingxi was stunned. He didn''t come back until this time. He figured everything out. His face was full of anger. He turned his face and shouted to a smelly boy eavesdropping outside the door, "Zheng Yixiao! How dare you and your brother lie to me?"


    Zheng Yixiao pretended to be surprised and tried to explain, "my brother is awake? Ouch, I must have given my brother first aid just now and pinched someone. It works. God bless..."


    "Play, you play for me!" Yu Mingxi mocked angrily, and then ignored Zheng Yixiao''s vexatious sophistry.


    "Mingxi, i..."


    Just wanted to seize the opportunity and apologize first, Han Da director was interrupted by his angry wife before he finished his words.


    "What are you?! why don''t you continue acting?" Yu Mingxi pointed to the pillow angrily. "You continue to lie down and pretend to be dead! You''ll lie to me! Why don''t you -- oh!"


    Yu Mingxi''s words suddenly stopped, tensed all over, stared at the resolute face magnified in front of her, and grabbed Han Xiao''s thigh with his fingertips in a panic

 Chapter 269

    The warm touch on her lips gradually dissipated Yu Mingxi''s anger. At this moment, she felt as if she had returned to the original time.


    Han Xiao''s kiss was very gentle, but he pecked gently against her lips, just like treating something precious.


    This kiss lasted a long time until Yu Mingxi slowed down her strength one by one by pinching her fingers on Han Xiao''s leg. Han Xiao let go of her. Her weak body pressed on her. The whole person hung on her shoulder and reluctantly raised his hands and stroked her head.


    "Yixiao really scolded me bloody, but I think he scolded me right, so I listened." Han Xiao''s voice was low and serious, but he was seriously making a deep review, "I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t lose my temper with you. I''m out of control. I''m jealous. Even if I''m jealous and angry again, I shouldn''t talk to you so loudly. I shouldn''t do it to you. I''ve always been too self righteous. I didn''t take into account your feelings and didn''t fulfill my husband''s responsibilities. I know I didn''t do well. I was bad to you and made you sad and sad I am wronged, but I will change, not in the future, I will really change... "


    Yu Mingxi looked stunned. Listening to Han Xiao who had never said so much, she heard that his voice was becoming hoarse and full of emptiness. His temper tonight really consumed his spirit, but he still didn''t stop. He scolded his bad behavior again and again and apologized again and again.


    Yu Mingxi has never seen him like this. In the past, when they had disputes or even quarrels, Han Xiao maintained his pride and self-esteem. He is always used to talking to her, accusing her and criticizing her with a teaching attitude.


    "... I know you gave me too much, but I gave you too little." Han Xiao said here and pressed the people in his arms more tightly, as if he wanted to insert people into his body. "Mingxi, can you give me another chance?"


    "No, I mean, you investigate me again, give me a period of time to investigate, and then consider whether to give me a chance. Is this OK?" Han Xiao begged silently, "don''t sentence me to death. Give me a chance to reform, OK?"


    Han Xiao said so much, but he still didn''t get Yu Mingxi''s response. His heart was cold and sank bit by bit.


    "Mingxi, have a word." Han Xiao''s words are dry and weak. His eyes have become empty and lost focus.


    When he thought that this unbearable silence would continue, the woman in his arms finally made a sound.


    "You''re holding me so tight that I''m suffocating. How can you talk?" Yu Mingxi scolded angrily.


    Han Xiao saw that she was willing to speak. He quickly loosened his hand and anxiously asked, "do you promise?"


    Yu Mingxi turned his head sideways, blinked and said, "yes, neither."


    "What do you mean?" Han Xiao''s breath stagnated again.


    "I don''t know if I can trust you." Yu Mingxi slightly lowered his eyelashes, bit his lips, and finally said his worries, "I''m a little afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" Han Xiao held Yu Mingxi''s hand. Although he didn''t have much strength on hand, he still tried his best to tighten his fist, wrapped her little hand tightly, and said calmly, "don''t be afraid, Mingxi."


    "You let me inspect you just to supervise you. Maybe you don''t have confidence in yourself." Yu Mingxi reluctantly pulled the corner of his mouth to relax his tone, "I have no confidence, not only for you, but also for myself. I don''t know if I can bear it. She often exists in my life and yours. You can''t give up her, can you?"


    "No." Han Xiao retorted firmly, frowning deeply.


    Both sides know who Yu Mingxi''s "she" is. Han Xiao is afraid that she misunderstood and wants to explain something again, but she raised her hand and gently covered her lips to stop it.


    "Don''t rush to deny. My words may not be accurate. I mean, you can''t leave her alone." a trace of distress appeared on Yu Mingxi''s face, "And she has cancer now. Time is running out. Did you forget? You also mentioned to me that I hope we can take care of her together in the last days. I can clearly tell you that Han Xiao, I can''t do it. I can''t accept it in the past, now and in the future."


    "Mingxi, I -" Han Xiao wants to interrupt again, but Yu Mingxi covers his lips more tightly.


    "Don''t talk first, listen to me." Yu Mingxi lowered her eyes, but aimless. She didn''t know where to fall. Now she only saw Han Xiao. No matter what she looked at, she saw Han Xiao. Finally, she gave up and didn''t look at Han Xiao, but stared at Han Xiao''s Adam''s apple and said word by word, "Han Xiao, I''m not as generous as you think. I''m very stingy and women are very stingy. In the past, I used to be generous, but the result is not very good. I really can''t do it. I don''t mind. If I can''t do it, I don''t have a bad heart, so if you can''t make up your mind..."


    "I can." Han Xiao, who was covered with his mouth, tried to shout two words, shouting very clearly.


    Yu Mingxi put down his hand and looked a little confused. He didn''t seem to understand Han Xiao''s words and didn''t believe his expression, even though his expression seemed so firm.


    "I can, I can do it." Han Xiao moved his finger anxiously and squeezed Yu Mingxi''s finger. "You believe me, I will show you. I will find other ways to solve Ni Xuan''s problem. If you don''t let me contact her, I can''t contact her. I can do it."


    "I seem to have heard a lot of such words..." Yu Mingxi has no sign of being convinced, but she doesn''t intend to argue with Han Xiao anymore. She also knows how stubborn Han Xiao''s temper is. If she doesn''t follow his meaning and agree to his request, I''m afraid it will be endless.


    "If you really want to do any investigation, do it, whatever you want." Yu Mingxi''s tone was without ups and downs.


    Han Xiao remembered in a trance that Fu Yumo once told him that Yu Mingxi liked him and believed that he had feelings for her, but he still held a negative view of their relationship and feelings.


    Now Yu Mingxi is the same. She clearly has agreed to his requirements, but he can''t feel a little optimistic and positive attitude in her, as if their feelings are a backwater. No matter what, it''s impossible to make waves again.


    However, even knowing that Yu Mingxi is perfunctory, Han Xiao is not willing to miss this weak opportunity.


    £­


    From that day on, director Han Da really seemed to be a different person. He never spoke loudly, lost his temper or scolded people in front of Yu Mingxi.


    But director Han Da has a sticky attribute. No matter what he does or where he goes, he should be accompanied by Yu Mingxi.


    He didn''t ask Yu Mingxi for those very close requirements. Even the simplest hand and hug would ask Yu Mingxi''s opinions in advance. When she let go, he would carefully hold her and hold her.


    He never mentioned the name of Sheng Fei on the premise of Yu Ming Xi again, nor did he mention the name of Zhuang Ni Xuan at all.


    Yu Mingxi can feel his change. However, as Zheng Yixiao said, the insecurity in her heart has not decreased at all.


    Only she knows that the more gentle Han Xiao is to her, the more she will fall, and the deeper she falls, the more reluctant she will be to really cut off the relationship between her and him and abandon the feelings between them.


    Deeper feelings, the feeling of insecurity will be deeper.


    Yu Mingxi, who no longer sleeps in the same room with Han Xiao, has difficulty sleeping every night. The closer it is to the scheduled time to return to the crew, the stronger her inner sense of contradiction. If she returns to the crew abroad again, she will not be far away from him, just like when she was in Fengwan. Even if her partner plays the opponent who loves to go deep into their bones, it will not change their real relationship and embarrassing situation.


    Yu Mingxi is hard to fall asleep. He usually rolls in bed for a long time after three or four o''clock in the morning.


    And she didn''t know that there was a person who slept later than her. After she fell asleep every day, she would relax the movement, open the door, enter the room, sit by the bed and look at her. She was almost the same as in the past. After sleeping, she almost saw the dawn.


    Han Xiao wanted to reach out countless times, regardless of holding people in his arms and kissing freely, but he suppressed the surging emotions in his heart countless times and didn''t rush forward again.


    Yu Mingxi received several calls from Sheng Fei during this period. One time, she sat with Aunt Zhang watching TV in the living room. Han Xiaogang took medicine and went to bed.


    She was chatting with Aunt Zhang about the plot of a film being broadcast on TV. Suddenly, she felt her mobile phone shake and didn''t care. She picked it up. She heard Sheng Fei''s voice, subconsciously looked at the stairs, and then got up and went to the other corner of the living room to answer the phone.


    She was worried about things in her heart and was hard to say to anyone. Sheng Fei was vaguely aware of it, but would not ask questions. Instead, she would say something to make her happy and make her laugh. For the time being, she was not in the mood to think about those complicated and troublesome things.


    Maybe her smile was low, or Sheng Fei''s level of telling jokes was improved. She couldn''t close her mouth that day. When she heard something coming from the door of the villa door, she had to walk over and have a look.


    As soon as he walked out of the living room, he saw Han Xiao standing at the entrance of the stairs, staring at her mobile phone.


    The distance between them is enough for Han Xiao to hear every word Sheng Fei said on the other end of the phone.


    Yu Mingxi had the experience of the last time and suddenly ran into Han Xiao. It was as if someone had poured a basin of cold water on her head. Her heart pounded and there was some inexplicable panic. She was worried that Han Xiao would be as angry as last time, because she was pushed to the ground by Han Xiao who had lost her temper. Her body subconsciously stepped back, and the smile on her face disappeared instantly, The whole person seems to be on guard against any dange

 Chapter 270

    Han Xiao saw Yu Mingxi''s panic and small movements of retreat on his face, and his chest was even more stuffy. Under this stuffy feeling was huge anger, and his eyes staring at the mobile phone were full of jealousy.


    But his hand behind him just squeezed hard, but he didn''t take the next step.


    Yu Mingxi has hung up the phone. She is still full of vigilance, but she is more and more confused. She clearly feels Han Xiao''s displeasure. However, Han Xiao has not opened his mouth or started with her.


    It''s not the same thing to stand and stare at each other


    Yu Mingxi cleared her throat and was ready to say something to ease the atmosphere, but before her words were exported, she saw Han Xiao suddenly take a step closer to her.


    Yu Mingxi''s feet immediately reacted spontaneously, took another step back, pulled out a stiff smile and asked, "how did you get down?" after a pause, he still wanted to explain, "I just talked to --"


    "Can''t sleep." Han Xiao suddenly cut off Yu Mingxi''s explanation.


    His tone was calm and steady, without any sign of losing his temper.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned in his eyes and sipped his dry lips. "Why can''t you sleep? Is there anything uncomfortable with your body?"


    "Mingxi, don''t talk to me so politely." Han Xiao didn''t answer Yu Mingxi''s words positively, but blurted out his request, but realized that his tone was a little hard, so he immediately added, "is it OK?"


    Yu Mingxi was stunned for a few seconds by his solemn request, so he didn''t answer immediately.


    Han Xiao thought she didn''t want to, and his face was slightly stiff. Regardless of the noise of the visitors at the door, he approached Yu Mingxi again, and begged in a low voice, "can you?"


    "Eh? Ah Xiao, what''s the matter?" Fu Yumo took his son in one hand and Tang Nian, his wife with his little daughter in the other hand, walked leisurely towards the two people pestling in the corridor outside the living room and said with a smile, "see if this situation annoys Xi again?"


    "Well, brother Mo, you don''t know what inspection period my brother is now. He doesn''t dare to annoy my sister-in-law. Everything has to be reported for instructions before doing it." Zheng Yixiao suddenly popped out of the corner of the stairs, and his words were full of banter.


    Yu Mingxi was feeling very nervous and embarrassed. As soon as he saw Tang Nian holding the little girl in his arms, he was immediately attracted by his attention. He completely left the Korean University director behind and hurried forward.


    "This is Xiao Zhiyi?" Yu Mingxi took over Tang Nian''s little daughter, looked at the small face carved with powder and jade, his eyes lit up, and puffed several times, sincerely boasting, "really cute!"


    Fu Zhiyi can''t speak yet, but he doesn''t recognize a student. He obediently let Yu Mingxi hold him. He waved his small hands carelessly, grabbed Yu Mingxi''s hair tail and put it in his mouth. After a while, he pasted a lot of saliva on Yu Mingxi''s hair and pulled it several times.


    Yu Mingxi pretended to be in pain and shouted twice to tease the baby in her arms.


    As a result, as soon as she finished shouting, director Han Da''s dignified voice sounded aside, "let go!"


    All the people present were stunned. They looked at Han Xiao''s calm face and stared at the little girl who was playing with Yu Mingxi''s hair in Yu Mingxi''s arms.


    Two seconds later, Fu Zhiyi, who was not afraid of life, suddenly deflated his small mouth, filled his eyes with tears and cried loudly.


    Fu Yumo, her father, held back his smile and his shoulders trembled fiercely, so he didn''t gloat. His daughter is the biggest devil in the family. She is bold and fearless. She can make a fuss with a good baby''s face at ordinary times. Even her mother, who is used to a cold face, can hardly shake her. Only she made her parents headache and forced her little brother Fu Zhizhi to cry, So far, no one has been able to make her cry. Now it''s rare to see her cry. Fu Yumo is so happy that he can''t close his mouth.


    Tang Nian looked indifferently at his crying daughter, completely indifferent, and had no intention of saving people at all.


    On the contrary, Yu Mingxi was so flustered that she couldn''t get any results after being coaxed for a long time. Fu Zhiyi cried and shook her heart. Seeing that the culprit was still standing aside with a black face, she continued to burst out with terrible pressure, which scared Fu Zhiyi in her arms into crying and staring at Han Xiao angrily, "Look what you''ve done! What are you doing to her? You''re an adult. What do you care about with children?"


    Han Xiao wrung his eyebrows and held out a sentence from his mouth for a long time, "she''s hurting you."


    Yu mingxiden couldn''t laugh or cry, "I lied to her, big director, are you a fool?!" after that, he put Fu Zhiyi directly into Han Xiao''s hand, "if you make people cry, you should be responsible for coaxing them well. Hurry up and coax her well!"


    "...." Han Xiao held the soft baby with a stiff wrist, and his expression was also stiff. He looked down at Fu Zhiyi, who was still crying, Shua raised his head again, stared at Yu Mingxi, swallowed his throat hard, and said in a stiff voice, "I only coax you."


    Yu Mingxi''s cheeks were hot with shame and twisted Han Xiao''s arm. "Don''t talk nonsense! Don''t think it''s irresponsible to say so. You''re scared to cry, so I won''t wipe your ass!"


    "... I''m serious, not talking nonsense." Han Xiao looked very serious, as if he were discussing some major academic issues with others.


    "You!" Yu Mingxi pointed to Han Xiao and wanted to scold, but looking at the expressionless poker face, he didn''t know where to scold. He could only stare and sulk.


    "Well, well, Xixi, it''s really difficult for you to ask ah Xiao. Come on, he doesn''t have a daughter. How can he understand the careful thinking of his daughter''s family? It''s OK to frighten and know his meaning. Don''t expect it. Second, he can''t even coax you. Where can he spare no time to coax other female children. Ah Xiao, do you think so?" Fu Yumo has seen enough of the play, It''s not good to embarrass the awkward little couple. They hurried forward to take their daughter away and throw it to their wife.


    Tang Nian took Fu Zhiyi in his arms and walked to the yard. He planned to take his daughter outside to blow the wind and see the scenery. He was calm.


    "Third brother, I''m sorry. He has such a temper. He didn''t mean to scare Zhiyi into crying." Yu Mingxi said apologetically.


    "Xi Xi, you''re talking for ah Xiao, aren''t you?" Fu Yumo narrowed his eyes cunningly and joked softly, "Ah Xiao, it seems that you haven''t coaxed people well at all. Your heart is still towards you. Xi Xi is really good. People protect you so much. Unlike my family, I''m not happy if I don''t unite with outsiders all day... Look, you haven''t said much. Xi Xi Xi is eager to help you explain and make things right. Are you proud to have such a wife?"


    Han Xiao immediately gave a deep sigh, and unexpectedly frankly agreed with Fu Yumo''s evaluation.


    "... three elder brother, you do not turn around to bend in front of us show love, OK?" Yu Ming Xi face turned helplessly, make complaints about the way.


    Obviously, I''m full of the sour smell of love. Unexpectedly, I pretend to be sad and make fun of others!


    Fu Yumo burst into laughter. Suddenly, Fu Zhizhi, his eldest son who had been quiet in his arms, opened his mouth and said in a milk voice, "does aunt Xi dislike Zhizhi now?"


    Yu Mingxi was stunned and looked at Fu Zhizhi who tried to blink at her. "Why do you say that?"


    "Because Aunt Xixi just remembered the little devil sister holding me, and she couldn''t see me." Fu Zhizhi said wrongfully and pitifully, and his eyes became moist for a second.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart melted in an instant. He quickly stretched out his hand to him, held him in his arms and rubbed his little head. "No, I like xiaozhizhi too!"


    Fu Zhizhi was coaxed to smile, suddenly stretched out a short hand, pointed to Han Xiao who always followed Yu Mingxi, and asked innocently, "what about Uncle Han?"


    Fu Yumo could not help but help his forehead and secretly thought that his family was afraid of more than one demon king


    Han Xiao was also staring at Yu Mingxi seriously at the moment, and even showed a very persistent attitude towards the answer like Fu Zhi.


    Yu Mingxi was stared at by a big man and a small man. His scalp was numb. He kissed Fu Zhizhi with a dry smile. "Does this mean I like knowing it very much?"


    Fu Zhizhi was the most ticklish. He was so close that he giggled and fluttered like a joy in Yu Ming''s arms.


    Han Xiao was disappointed when he saw that Yu Mingxi avoided answering Fu Zhizhi''s question. Looking at the warm and harmonious scene in front of him, he was even more jealous.


    Yu Mingxi is still teasing Fu Zhizhi. He catches Fu Zhizhi''s ticklish place, kisses him and bullies him.


    Han Xiao was hung aside. His face became more and more stiff. Suddenly, he said in a dull voice, "there are too many kisses. It should be enough."


    Fu Yumo couldn''t help laughing. "Ah Xiao, have you eaten my son''s vinegar?"


    "Take your son away." Han Xiao put on the dignity of a big director again.


    Before Fu Yumo reached out to hold Fu Zhizhi back, he saw Fu Zhizhi bury his face in Yu Mingxi''s arms, "no dad, I want aunt Xi to hold."


    Fu Yumo had no choice but to spread his hand to Han Xiao and said with a narrow smile, "I can''t help you, ah Xiao."


    Han Xiao snorted, "then don''t blame me for throwing your son out."


    Fu Zhizhi was old enough to understand what some adults said, and heard Han Xiao''s words about throwing him clearly. He immediately tightened Yu Mingxi''s hands and feet and shouted, "aunt Xi said she liked me. She doesn''t like Uncle Han. Uncle Han, give up!"


    Yu Mingxi suddenly took a puff at the corner of his mouth and was stunned. He had already covered the boy''s mouth. He was so picky


    Don''t you know how fierce his uncle Han is?


    He''s burying thunder for her! If Han Xiao blows up, he''ll blow her up too!


    Yu Ming wanted to cry without tears. He pinched Fu Zhizhi''s small face and muttered in a low voice, "you little fellow, you are as black as your father."


    Fu Yumo wanted to laugh and looked subtly at his brother with the a shriveled face.


    This is really strange. Han Xiao is obviously picked up by his son in the minefield, and Yu Mingxi doesn''t give face and doesn''t explain.


    Han Xiao''s more serious appearance must be uncomfortable in his heart, but he seems to be taking care of something. He holds his anger and refuses to attack. He just stares at Yu Mingxi.

 Chapter 271

    "Don''t argue, don''t argue. Of course, my sister-in-law loves our little Tianyi." Zheng Yixiao didn''t know when he came down from upstairs with Han Tianyi in his arms.


    Because Yu Mingxi is still holding a little devil in her arms, Han Tianyi is naturally stuffed into Han Xiao''s arms by Zheng Yixiao.


    Han Xiao is closest to his son these days. When Yu Mingxi takes care of him, as long as his spirit is good, he will hold Han Tianyi to accompany him.


    Han Tianyi would have called Dad a long time ago. He cries more often these days.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t stop them. He let their father and son fall in love. He hoped that Han Tianyi would accompany him. Han Xiao''s injury would recover faster and his spirit would recover faster.


    Han Tianyi is very good in Han Xiao''s arms. He won''t act like he was in Yu Mingxi''s arms. At this time, he obediently kissed Han Xiao and shouted "Dad". Then his eyes turned around, glanced at Yu Mingxi and shouted "mommy" with milk sound.


    Han Xiao took his son''s back and looked at Yu Mingxi with a rare gentleness in his eyes.


    Yu Mingxi reached out and pinched Han Tianyi''s little hand, kissed twice, avoided Han Xiao''s eyes, and then proposed, "by the way, it seems that they haven''t met much. Boys can play together. Let them play?"


    "OK." Fu Yumo immediately nodded and agreed. When he took the children to the toy room on the first floor, he told them, "you know, take good care of Tianyi''s brother."


    Knowing that he had a little brother to take, Fu Zhizhi immediately changed his sticky nature, patted his chest with his small hand and assured him confidently, "good dad, I will protect my brother!"


    Fu Yumo was very relieved to ignore his son. He sat directly on the tatami floor of the toy room and talked with Han Xiao about several projects that Tianji international media and Tianyi jewelry wanted to cooperate recently.


    Yu Mingxi and Zheng Yixiao teased the two children nearby. Then Tang Nian, who returned to the villa, watched with Fu Zhiyi, who was still young.


    Fu Yumo talked more and more and found that his good brother, who had always been rigorous, was distracted frequently. He never left Yu Mingxi''s sight and answered absently.


    Fu Yumo thought for a moment, combined with some recent gossip entertainment news and some words he heard faintly in the corridor just now, he whispered with a smile and asked, "ah Xiao, can''t you? You have to stare at people with so little Kung Fu? Xixi and that SHENGFEI, really?"


    Han Xiao instantly sank his face, his lips pursed into a straight line and said nothing.


    "Ah Xiao, if you just look at it like this, you can see people''s heart back?" Fu Yumo rapped on the table with his fingertips and joked.


    "Say it if you have a move." Han Xiao said with his arms around his chest and expressionless face.


    "Women can only coax." Fu Yumo shrugged his shoulders and then pressed his voice lower. "But before that, you''d better deal with Zhuang Tiantian''s affairs so as not to cause complications at that time."


    Han Xiaoding looked at his wife and said.


    "If you can really do it, you don''t owe her all your life." Fu Yumo said leisurely, "since you are sure that your wife is the most important, you can''t be soft when you should give up some people and things, otherwise I don''t think you can coax people back for another ten years."


    "I will prove it with my actions." Han Xiao''s words were firm and resolute, and he looked more firmly at Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi vaguely noticed that the sight cast at her from Han Xiao was getting hotter and hotter. He couldn''t help looking up and looking at Han Xiao''s eyes again. His heart pounded and his fingers on the building blocks slipped.


    The building blocks she had just built collapsed in an instant.


    "Ah, what a pity, aunt Xi Xi, it was almost ready." Fu Zhizhi looked at the last building block in Yu Mingxi''s hand and other building blocks scattered on the table with regret.


    Yu Mingxi hurriedly turned her eyes and played with the children again.


    Zheng Yixiao, who was also helping to look after the children, received a call from a patient in a foreign hospital. Suddenly, he mysteriously ran out of the room to talk on the phone.


    After a while, Fu Zhizhi was tired of playing, so he sprinkled Jiao and quarreled for his father to hold him.


    Fu Yumo had to smile sorry at Han Xiao, terminate the conversation, accept his life to hold his son and sit back with Tang Nian.


    Yu Mingxi went to ask Aunt Zhang to prepare some dessert fruits and make some delicious afternoon tea. Then she went back to her room and picked up Han Tianyi. At the same time, she invited Fu Yumo and Tang Nian to sit in the living room and have a tea break.


    Just as everyone was about to get out of the toy room, the queen suddenly felt a slight earthquake in the room.


    Han Xiao and Fu Yumo looked at each other, and their faces were cold at the same time.


    The shock stopped for a few seconds, and suddenly there was a violent earthquake again.


    Almost at the same time, Han Xiao and Fu Yumo jumped on their wife and firmly covered their wife and children in their arms.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Nian took the lead in reacting and asked with a frown.


    Fu Yumo opened his thin lips and poured out two simple words, "earthquake."


    Yu Mingxi raised her head in surprise and looked at Han Xiao close at hand. While tightening her arms and hugging Han Tianyi in her arms, she reached out and grabbed Han Xiao''s arm. "The third brother said..."


    She felt the abnormal vibration and heard Fu Yumo''s words. Although she felt incredible, she couldn''t help worrying.


    And before she finished, the ceiling seemed to shake.


    Suddenly, the picture frame on the wall suddenly fell off.


    Han Xiao immediately closes his arms and tightens Yu Mingxi and Han Tianyi in her arms.


    The picture frame rubbed the back of Yu Mingxi''s head, hit Han Xiao''s arm and fell on the floor.


    Yu Mingxi felt a strong wind behind her head, and heard Han Xiao''s dull hum, followed by the sound of the picture frame smashing heavily on the ground.


    The loud noise also frightened the children and burst into tears one after another.


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t care to comfort Han Tianyi, who is crying in her arms. She just remembers that something fell and hit Han Xiao. She quickly asks, "Han Xiao, are you hurt?"


    "Nothing, don''t be afraid, Mingxi, I will protect you." Han Xiao put his chin against Yu Mingxi''s head, patted his son''s small head with his other hand, and said calmly, "I will protect you and Tianyi."


    Yu Mingxi suddenly poured into a warm current at the bottom of his heart. His cold hands and feet gradually returned to temperature because of excessive fear. He trembled and shouted in a low voice, "Han, Han Xiao..."


    "It''s all right, don''t be afraid." Han Xiao kept repeating this sentence, soothing Yu Mingxi''s heart.


    After several aftershocks, it finally calmed down.


    Zheng Yixiao and Aunt Zhang hurried back from the outside to help people.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, brother Mo and sister Tang Nian, are you all right?" Zheng Yixiao anxiously wanted to reach out to help Yu Mingxi, but his extended hand was frozen halfway.


    Because Yu Mingxi is still buried in Han Xiao''s chest, his arm tightly hugs Han Xiao''s waist, and he is full of dependence on Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao still hugged her. His broad palm clumsily stroked her back, whispered a few words of comfort, touched his son who had stopped crying, turned his head to Zheng Yixiao and asked, "what''s the matter with this vibration?"


    Zheng Yixiao immediately took out his mobile phone and began to check. After a while, he looked at the mobile phone screen and explained to the public that the earthquake just happened, "it was an earthquake near the city, and it was also affected here, but fortunately, the impact was not great. Now it is stable and nothing is wrong."


    "Aunt Zhang, go and make some calming tea." Han Xiaofu then ordered Aunt Zhang.


    "OK!" Aunt Zhang answered and hurried to the kitchen to make tea.


    Zheng Yixiao looked at the two couples holding their children and walking out of the toy room. His eyes focused on his sister-in-law and brother again. He was not only pleased, but also a little more inexplicable disappointment.


    They returned to the living room and sat down. The husband still held his wife and children tightly, especially Han Xiao, and kept holding Yu Mingxi''s hand.


    Tang Nian had experienced this kind of earthquake when he was a child, so he didn''t react so much. He also knew that a big earthquake couldn''t run and a small earthquake didn''t have to run. Although he was flustered at the time of the incident, with Fu Yumo''s comfort afterwards, his mood soon calmed down.


    Yu Mingxi, who had never experienced an earthquake, was really frightened. Even he was held in his arms by Han Xiao and rubbed his stiff hands without any reaction.


    "Cold?" Han Xiao completely wrapped Yu Mingxi''s hand with his hot palm, rubbed the back of her hand and every finger, trying to convey warmth to her.


    Yu Mingxi nodded in a trance and shook his head again. Han Xiao''s heart ached at the sight of being scared out of his wits.


    Han Xiao put her in his arms again and turned to Zheng Yixiao and shouted, "go get a quilt for your sister-in-law."


    Zheng Yixiao nodded and quickly got up to get it. After he took down the quilt and handed it to Han Xiao to wrap Yu Mingxi''s whole body, Aunt Zhang also cooked Anshen tea and brought it to the table.


    After drinking the tranquilizing tea, Fu Yumo got up and left the villa with Tang Nian and the children.


    Han Xiao still holds Yu Mingxi in his arms. Han Tianyi is sleepy now and has fallen asleep in Yu Mingxi''s arms.


    Zheng Yixiao and Aunt Zhang quit the living room and went back to their respective rooms without disturbing the two people snuggling up to each other in the living room.


    "Still afraid?" Han Xiao reached out and touched Yu Mingxi''s forehead. He felt that her temperature had risen a lot and basically returned to normal. He breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart.


    The earthquake didn''t scare him much. His wife''s aftermath of the earthquake scared him to death.


    Yu Mingxi slowly shook his head, then raised his face and stared at Han Xiao. There was a glimmer in his eyes and asked softly, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid." Han Xiao replied with a serious look, and then said, "I''m afraid of something happening to you, what''s the accident between you and Tianyi, and I''m not afraid of anything else."


    Yu Mingxi had a turbulence at the bottom of his eyes, slightly bowed his head, raised his hand and stroked Han Xiao''s arm, groped for the part where he was hurt, and his voice dropped, "the picture frame was dangerous just now. Did you hit where? Did you hurt?"

 Chapter 272

    Yu Mingxi felt for a long time and didn''t get Han Xiao''s reply. As soon as she looked up, she looked at Han Xiao deeply.


    That vision is as deep as a bottomless vortex, which can suck away people''s souls.


    Yu Mingxi looked away, grabbed Han Xiao''s arm in a panic and asked anxiously, "what are you looking at? I''m asking you, did you hit it?"


    She caught Han Xiao''s wound hit by the photo frame.


    Han Xiao uttered a voice subconsciously.


    Yu Mingxi immediately nervously moved his hand to lift Han Xiao''s sleeve.


    "No." Han Xiao grabbed Yu Mingxi''s hand and didn''t let go again.


    "Let me see." Yu Ming became more anxious when he wanted to get rid of Han Xiao''s hand, but Han Xiao caught him so firmly that he couldn''t turn a finger.


    "I''m fine." Han Xiao said calmly, "I don''t hurt."


    Yu Mingxi glanced doubtfully at Han Xiao''s arm, "really?"


    "Really." Han Xiao simply answered two words, and then hugged Yu Mingxi into his arms. The more he hugged, the more dense he was. With the strength that could cover people and sweat, he whispered another two words, "that''s good."


    "What''s nice?" Yu Mingxi was flustered by Han Xiao and pushed Han Xiao''s chest. "Is there anything like you? If you''re hurt, you''ll be fine? Are you stupid?"


    "It''s really good." Han Xiao raised his hand and gently rubbed Yu Mingxi''s head. "I said yes. It''s a good feeling to hold you like this. You''re so nervous and care about me. It''s a good feeling."


    Yu Mingxi was silent and didn''t know how to answer.


    Han Xiao seemed to know the struggle and hesitation in her heart. He didn''t talk anymore and didn''t disturb her.


    They just hugged each other and sat on the sofa.


    No one spoke to break such a rare quiet and beautiful atmosphere, because they were reluctant to give up such a late beautiful hug.


    It seems that we have returned to the original time, and our hearts are close to each other.


    Yu Mingxi slowly fell asleep in Han Xiao''s arms.


    "Brother, don''t you and your sister-in-law go upstairs to have a rest?" Zheng Yixiao''s figure appeared by the door of the living room and asked softly.


    "Rest here tonight." Han Xiao replied briefly, then wrapped the big quilt around Yu Mingxi and hugged her more tightly in his arms.


    Zheng Yixiao went back to his room and took a big quilt downstairs and put it on Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao didn''t realize it. His eyes still fell on Yu Mingxi''s face and tightly condensed her sleeping face.


    Zheng Yixiao quietly withdrew from the living room, returned to his room and left the living room to his brother and sister-in-law.


    £­


    In the morning, Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi wake up at the same time. They have four eyes and are silent again.


    Han Xiao lowered his eyes and looked at Yu Mingxi''s ruddy and soft side face. His throat slipped slightly, his thin lips pursed and pursed, and finally slowly approached her.


    Yu Mingxi''s eyelashes trembled and her breathing became a little faster. With Han Xiao''s warm lips rubbing her cheek, her heart kept beating. Suddenly, she realized something, and her head quickly retracted into Han Xiao''s arms to avoid Han Xiao''s lips.


    Han Xiao''s movement stopped for a moment, a dark color appeared in his eyes, and the palm around Yu Mingxi''s shoulder was gradually clenched.


    "I haven''t washed my face yet." Yu Mingxi murmured angrily, "don''t kiss."


    Han Xiao''s eyes lit up again immediately. His throat trembled and his voice was difficult. "Mingxi, what do you mean..."


    "I just didn''t wash my face." Yu Mingxi buried his head deeper.


    Han Xiao''s complicated emotions at the bottom of his heart were like fireworks in full bloom. His big hand eagerly held the back of Yu Mingxi''s head and quickly put his lip print on her forehead.


    Like a frightened deer, Yu Mingxi quickly covered his forehead and face with his hands and scolded, "don''t kiss, they all said they didn''t wash their face, and I must have eyes when I just woke up..."


    Before Yu Mingxi finished his words, Han Xiao pulled down his hands, covered her eyelids with hot and humid lips, and sucked her eyes slowly and patiently.


    Yu Mingxi felt that his heart was about to be melted by such a kiss. He trembled all over and called in a low and dark voice, "Han, Han Xiao."


    "Yes." Han Xiao''s voice was hoarse and his breath was deep. He repeatedly pecked and kissed Yu Mingxi''s beautiful facial features, pasted her lips and rubbed them.


    Yu Mingxi refused to let go and protested, "no, I didn''t brush my teeth. I have a breath!"


    Han Xiao was suddenly stunned. He felt warm about such familiar words and scenes.


    It was as if they were back in love in an instant.


    At that time, Yu Mingxi, who had a closer relationship with him for a long time, would be uncomfortable with such small things. Although she slept together at night, she refused to let him kiss her just woke up at the beginning. She would not return to his arms until she ran to the bathroom to wash up.


    Today, he is still the same as in the past, repeating the same words, "I don''t mind. I want you like anything."


    Yu Ming Heaton felt his heart beating like a drum and tightened Han Xiao''s trouser waist. He still shook his head and refused, "no, I don''t want it."


    Han Xiao could only stop when he thought again. He didn''t forget that he was still in the inspection period and was still fighting for forgiveness.


    Yu Mingxi is only shy now. Until now, she has not resisted his embrace, which is the best proof that their relationship has been slowly restored and is one step closer. He can''t be in a hurry. He has to step by step. He can''t let this stubborn woman have any excuses to retract into her hard shell.


    "OK, let''s wash our faces and brush our teeth." Han Xiao opened the quilt and wanted to take Yu Mingxi upstairs.


    However, before their feet fell to the ground, they heard the doorbell.


    Aunt Zhang, who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen, immediately put down her work and ran out to answer the door.


    After a while, Aunt Zhang ran back and said strangely, "Sir, yes, yes..."


    Han Xiaozheng grabbed Yu Mingxi, who was too shy and wanted to take advantage of his carelessness. When he heard Aunt Zhang''s faltering words, he asked absently, "what is it?"


    "It''s Miss Zhuang," Aunt Zhang explained. "Miss Zhuang said that she just read the news and knew that this area was affected by the aftershock in the city yesterday. She was not at ease, so she came to have a look."


    Hearing the speech, Han Xiao frowned and clenched Yu Mingxi''s hand more tightly. "You tell her it''s okay here. Let her go back."


    "I said it just now, but miss Zhuang said she wanted to see your recovery." Aunt Zhang said distressed, "don''t blame me, sir. I just made a suggestion to ask Miss Zhuang to go back, but she must see you. She waited outside the door and refused to go. I couldn''t let the bodyguard drive people away, so I had to come back and ask your opinion..."


    Han Xiao opens his mouth and is about to say anything again, but Yu Mingxi interrupts him first.


    "Just invite people in." Yu Mingxi said calmly.


    Han Xiao''s eyebrows immediately frowned tighter.


    "Aunt Zhang, go, don''t be rude." Yu Mingxi turned her head and smiled at Aunt Zhang.


    Seeing that Han Xiao didn''t answer for a long time, Aunt Zhang listened to Yu Mingxi''s words, ran out of the door and invited Zhuang nixuan into the villa.


    Yu Mingxi turns to the bathroom and simply washes. Han Xiao also follows into the bathroom.


    They finished washing one after another, and then followed out of the bathroom one after another.


    Zhuang nixuan is already sitting in the living room waiting.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t go upstairs, but walked back to the living room with Han Xiao.


    "Brother Han, are you okay? I heard about yesterday''s earthquake..." Zhuang nixuan hurried forward immediately.


    "It''s all right." Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan kept an appropriate distance and responded in a alienated tone.


    Zhuang nixuan felt his estrangement. A wounded look flashed in her eyes and said with a forced smile, "you''re fine. How''s your body recovering recently?"


    "Much better." Han Xiao still answered politely and politely. He didn''t even look at Zhuang nixuan more.


    Zhuang nixuan seemed to find that Yu Mingxi was also there. She nodded and motioned slightly. Her tone was gentle and full of gratitude. "Mingxi, you''ve worked hard these days. I can see that you''re very bothered."


    Her words were polite and her tone was gentle, but when she studied carefully, she could feel that she was the hostess of the villa.


    Han Xiao''s eyes slightly coagulated for a minute, and Ying Mei said, "Ni Xuan, if you''re okay, go back."


    Zhuang nixuan''s eyes wandered back and forth between Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi. She obviously felt that the atmosphere between the two people was very different from that before. Instead of the sense of conflict and contradiction, they became very gentle and harmonious.


    Zhuang nixuan was surprised. Did the two make up again?


    But how? That day, when she saw Han Xiao in a rage, she moved her hand to Yu Mingxi.


    Which woman can stand her husband being rude to herself again and again?


    Or did Yu Mingxi use any tricks to coax Han Xiao back?


    "Brother Han, I just care about you. As a friend, I don''t mean anything else." Zhuang nixuan looked at Yu Mingxi with a gentle smile on her face and said sincerely, "Mingxi, you won''t misunderstand, will you? I think you and brother Han have also cleared up the misunderstanding. You should be reconciled again? In fact, I''m very happy for you. As long as you are willing to put down your feelings for me, brother Han''s family will not break up. I really want to bless you and really want to see brother Han happy. Now that you have been reconciled, Mingxi Do you also need to hold a press conference to explain the matter with Sheng Fei? Otherwise... "


    "Ni Xuan!" Han Xiao suddenly sank down, his eyes full of warning, and gave the order to leave again, "go back quickly."


    He would deliberately avoid Yu Mingxi and never mention Sheng Fei''s name.


    Now Sheng Fei''s name is his inverse scale, but Zhuang nixuan mentioned Sheng Fei again in front of him and Yu Mingxi.


    Han Xiao''s body tightened involuntarily, and his eyes tightened, looking at Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi did not look at him, but looked back at Zhuang nixuan and said slowly, "Zhuang Tiantian, my husband asked you to leave, didn''t you hear?"

 Chapter 273

    Yu Mingxi''s words made Han Xiao''s face look surprised. At the same time, Zhuang nixuan''s face stiffened, and his gentle smile faded a lot.


    "Mingxi, you..." Han Xiao took another step closer to Yu Mingxi, and his tone showed surprise and surprise.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Yu Mingxi turned to look at him. Although he didn''t smile as brightly as before, his words were peaceful. "Am I wrong?"


    Han Xiao was stunned, then turned sideways and shouted in the direction of the stairs, "I also know, you come down and send Ni Xuan back."


    Zheng Yixiao, who was caught eavesdropping, touched the back of his head, Hei hei twice. He went downstairs honestly, clenched his fist and gently beat his chest. He compared Han Xiao with a reassuring gesture, "sister Ni Xuan, give it to me." after that, he winked at his brother, which meant to let him chase after him while winning and make persistent efforts.


    Han Xiao''s departure order was so firm that Zhuang nixuan''s face was much worse than when she first came in, but she still insisted on smiling, politely said goodbye, followed Zheng Yixiao and left the villa.


    Before going out, she stopped again, looked at Han Xiao and said softly, "brother Han, as long as you can be happy, I hope you and Mingxi can be together well, and I hope she won''t do anything to make you sad. I, I wish you all."


    Out of the villa, Zhuang nixuan''s look gradually became a little gloomy.


    Zheng Yixiao has been observing the expression on her face. He sees it really, and is more and more sure of what he thinks. Now Zhuang nixuan is really interested in his eldest brother.


    "Sister Ni Xuan, you''re not with them. You don''t know. My sister-in-law is actually the one who dotes on my brother. For example, when men and women quarrel, my sister-in-law subdues most of the time..." Zheng Yixiao suddenly talked about many things he saw when he lived in Fengwan, including Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi''s love and kindness, There were also disagreements and disputes between the two of them. Finally, they sighed with emotion, "don''t say that my sister-in-law will hurt my brother. In fact, she loves my brother most, absolutely."


    "Really?" Zhuang nixuan looked pale, with a thin smile on her face. "Do you think Mingxi can really handle Sheng Fei''s affair? Although she is already a child''s mother, she is still too young. Her affair with Sheng Fei is very noisy. In the future, as long as her relationship with brother Han is made public, her affair with Sheng Fei will be very unfavorable to her..."


    "Love and life are our own, so there''s no need to care too much about what people on the Internet say." Zheng Yixiao put his hands in his trouser pocket and looked disapproving, "As long as you love someone enough, love will make her fearless. She and my brother have the ability and courage to overcome all difficulties. Sister Ni Xuan, some things, some people, miss is miss. Please don''t be persistent. Don''t you also say you want my brother to be happy and wish my brother happiness? It''s also a kind of happiness to let go and complete the wrong people no longer. One day, you will find it Own happiness. "


    "..." Zhuang nixuan was silent for a while until she walked out of the door of the villa. Then she turned around and said with a light smile, "Yixiao, you''re good at speaking now. You haven''t seen it for a while. You''ve really grown up a lot."


    "This society is changing with each passing day, and many things are changing, as are feelings," Zheng Yixiao said seriously with a pun.


    "I know what you mean, and I will try my best to make myself better. I won''t do anything stupid. Don''t worry." Zhuang nixuan said softly, so she got into Zheng Yixiao''s car and left the villa.


    At this time, Yu Mingxi is in Han Xiao''s increasingly hot eyes in the living room. He is really uncomfortable. He turns around and wants to slip upstairs, but Han Xiao grabs his arm quickly.


    "Wife." Han Xiao shouted tentatively.


    There was no fierce opposition and no false obedience.


    Yu Mingxi looked back at him and looked at him in a daze. He didn''t answer and didn''t say a word.


    Han Xiao immediately became nervous again. His arms and waist were tightened. The whole man stood more and more straight, as if he were practicing military posture.


    Then he asked, "is what you just said true?"


    Yu Mingxi tilted his head and wondered, "what''s the word?"


    She really couldn''t remember the specific meaning of those words she blurted out just now, but she was unhappy to see Zhuang nixuan talking as the hostess just now.


    Yu Mingxi asked such a rhetorical question. Han Xiao was so anxious that his forehead was sweating. He grabbed Yu Mingxi''s hand and swallowed it hard. Only then did he make up his mind to explain the problem again. Then his eyes floated expectations and condensed Yu Mingxi tightly, waiting for her to give an answer that seemed to judge whether his heart was alive or dead.


    Yu Mingxi''s eyelashes trembled, his eyes avoided Han Xiao, threw them on the column by the stairs, and whispered, "haven''t we divorced yet? Since you don''t want her to stay, I just don''t want to see her stay, so I''ll cooperate with you."


    The light in Han Xiao''s eyes suddenly disappeared, and his voice asked dryly, "is that all?"


    "Yes, what else?" Yu Mingxi looked back at him with a smile. "How do you look? Didn''t you also promise to sign the divorce agreement before? Didn''t you also put forward the conditions that the custody of the child belongs to you?"


    Yu Mingxi thought of it the moment she saw Zhuang nixuan, because it was a thorn in her heart.


    Han Xiaoming knows how important Han Tianyi is to her, but he wants to forcibly deprive her of the custody of her children. In this way, he forces her to suspend the divorce lawsuit with him.


    Han Xiao is such a dignified director. It is unlikely that he came up with this idea alone. Han Xiao has been taking care of Zhuang nixuan suffering from cancer a few days ago. It is very likely that Zhuang nixuan came up with this idea.


    After all, it''s not the first time Zhuang nixuan has used extreme means to make her brother Han happy.


    "I put forward that condition because there was no other way." Han Xiao''s tone was obviously depressed for the first time.


    "That condition was actually taught by Empress Zhuang?" Yu Mingxi suddenly asked again.


    Han Xiao frowned, finally nodded and admitted Yu Mingxi''s question, "it was Ni Xuan''s idea. I can''t think of any other way. You are so determined to leave, but I can''t promise. You won''t turn back, I can only..."


    "So you can only work with the woman you loved to deal with me?" Yu Mingxi''s words didn''t show a trace of anger. It was like talking to Han Xiao about what to eat for breakfast today. It was very casual and careless.


    But Han Xiao was still so frightened that he straightened his body and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know what to do. You are the first woman who can force me to have no way. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. Only the method Ni Xuan said can trip your steps..."


    Han Xiao was more and more unable to go on, because Yu Ming hoped that his eyes were completely different from last night, as if they were covered with frost.


    "Are you angry?" Han Xiao''s other hand hanging on his side clenched into a fist and pressed close to his trouser pocket. "Don''t be angry."


    "To tell you the truth, it''s hard not to be angry." Yu Mingxi poked away Han Xiao''s hand. "Xiao wasn''t born to me, but my lifeblood. You''re using him to deal with me. I feel very uncomfortable. Will you listen to what Zhuang nixuan says?"


    "No." Han Xiao categorically denied, "I''m not listening to her. I''m desperate. I can only choose this extreme way."


    "Forget it." Yu Mingxi suddenly sighed, lowered his eyes, stopped looking at Han Xiao, and looked tired.


    Han Xiao saw that she was willing to give up and entangle in this problem. Of course, he would not argue with her again. He just saw her cold face and wouldn''t let him close. He was still a little scared and flustered at the bottom of his heart. He suddenly thought of the investigation period and immediately asked, "Mingxi, will this matter affect my investigation period?"


    "I don''t know." Yu Mingxi honestly said that his heart was like a mess. "I don''t know whether I should believe you or not."


    "You can trust me completely." Han Xiao said in a calm voice, "when I faced Ni Xuan just now, didn''t my performance explain my mind? What are you still worried about?"


    Yu Mingxi closed her lips, made no more noise, turned and went upstairs.


    Han Xiao immediately followed up, but as soon as Yu Mingxi reached the second floor, he entered his second bedroom and closed the door.


    Han Xiao leaned forward, almost stuck to the door and listened to the sound inside. After a while, he vaguely heard Yu Mingxi''s voice as if he was talking to someone. It should be on the phone, but he couldn''t hear the specific phone content clearly because Yu Mingxi''s voice was too small.


    After standing outside the door for a long time, he slowly moved his numb feet, returned to the master bedroom next door, sat down and relieved his discomfort. Last night, he slept on the sofa with Yu Mingxi in his arms. Because such intimacy had not been seen for a long time, he held it firmly and refused to let go. Even if his arms were numb, he didn''t change his posture, afraid that he would make a big move, Yu Mingxi, who will accidentally wake up the sleeping, has maintained a posture almost all night, and his body will certainly be uncomfortable.


    When his nerves recovered, he slowly stood up, went downstairs and ordered Aunt Zhang to bring breakfast upstairs.


    Aunt Zhang successfully knocked on the door of the second bedroom.


    Yu Mingxi took the breakfast and didn''t look at Han Xiao standing behind Aunt Zhang. He had to raise his hand and close the door.


    But Aunt Zhang hurriedly stretched out her hand against the door, smiled kindly at Yu Mingxi, let the Korean University director behind her into the room, and then happily pulled the door up.


    People came in shamelessly, and it was not easy for her to catch up with others. She just took Han Xiao as the air and didn''t ask him to sit down. She turned and put the plate of breakfast on the table, opened her chair and sat down. She ate breakfast and tried to feed her stomach.


    Han Xiao sat on the chair on her right hand side and watched her eat breakfast while glancing roughly at the second bedroom where she lived these days.


    Suddenly, Han Xiao''s sight was frozen on the half open suitcase near the bed, which was almost full of clothes.

 Chapter 274

    "Where are you going?" Han Xiao stared at the suitcase, and his voice sounded stuffy.


    Yu Mingxi looked at Han Xiao''s direction as she chewed the salad hamburger in her mouth, "Hmm..."


    She was going to swallow the breakfast first and then explain. As a result, Han Xiao asked, "do you want to go back?"


    Yu Mingxi finally swallowed his breakfast. Then he looked at Han Xiao with a serious face and a sense of blame. He frowned and said, "yes, your physical condition is stable now. I asked for leave with the crew for too long. It''s not good to ask for leave again, so I want to go back to the crew and finish the rest of the play."


    Han Xiao suddenly clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "why?"


    "Ah?" Yu Mingxi said helplessly with an inexplicable face, "what? Why? Didn''t I just finish?"


    She really doesn''t understand. Is Han Xiao injured and damaged his brain, or what? Why do you ask?


    "What''s wrong with me?" Han Xiao opened his chair, sat opposite Yu Mingxi and said in a frozen voice, "are you still angry because of the conditions in the divorce agreement? I did it wrong. I''m sorry."


    Yu Mingxi suddenly realized and sighed, "I don''t mean that. I really think it''s too long to ask for leave. You''re a big director. It doesn''t matter how long you ask. I can''t make brother Tim too difficult. He has helped me a lot."


    Han Xiao tightened his eyebrows and suddenly reached out to catch Yu Mingxi''s hand covered with bread crumbs.


    "What are you doing?!" Yu Mingxi was afraid of soiling his hands. He subconsciously retracted, but Han Xiao grabbed him more tightly. "I just finished breakfast. My hands are dirty. Wait for me..."


    "You want to go back to the crew, so do I." Han Xiao firmly interrupted Yu Mingxi''s words.


    "But Dr. Li said you''d better rest for a while." Yu Mingxi persuasively, "you''d better stay in China for a while and wait until it''s all right."


    Han Xiao''s look became complicated. He stared at Yu Mingxi for a moment, but didn''t wait for Yu Mingxi to let go. Finally, he slowly let go of his hand.


    Yu Mingxi is no longer grasped by Han Xiao. He is relieved at the bottom of his heart, but Han Xiao''s face is not gentle at all. Instead, it looks like a storm.


    Yu Mingxi is most familiar with his expression, which is a precursor to his anger in the past.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help leaning back, breathing slightly, looking at the man who is likely to be angry with her in the next second.


    However, this time she didn''t wait for Han Xiao to scold more severely or to carry strong anger.


    Yu Mingxi looked at Han Xiao, who seemed to be stretched all over his body, and asked cautiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t want to..." Han Xiao stared at Yu Mingxi''s face and paused. His voice became more and more difficult. His tone was full of pleading, "Mingxi, I don''t want you to leave me."


    Yu Mingxi blushed at this straightforward remark, coughed hurriedly, looked away awkwardly, didn''t know where to fall in the room, and finally just drifted aimlessly.


    "Mingxi." Han Xiao shouted again, hoping that Yu Mingxi could look at him more, but Yu Mingxi''s eyes were floating disorderly, but he refused to fall on him.


    Yu Mingxi''s mobile phone on the table vibrated at this time. She seemed to have found a savior. She quickly picked up her mobile phone and focused on replying to the mobile phone''s wechat information.


    Han Xiao''s words made her not know how to answer. She could only shrink her head and hide herself in her shell.


    She buried herself in replying to the message and hung Han Xiao aside.


    Also because she wanted to ignore Han Xiao, she forgot that the glass of the cabinet behind her just reflected the picture of her mobile phone.


    Han Xiao has excellent eyesight. If you concentrate a little, you can see who Yu Mingxi is replying to.


    Yu Mingxi told her best friend that she planned to return to the crew in the past two days. During this period, she also replied to Sheng Fei''s message.


    She didn''t reply much, but Sheng Fei sent a long string of news as soon as he sent it. Just like him, he was cheerful, lively and sunny. He talked as soon as he opened the topic.


    Therefore, Sheng Fei''s message kept flashing on the mobile phone screen, and the three nicknames of "Shanda mother" severely hurt Han Xiao''s eyes.


    Yu Mingxi is different from him. Noting names to relatives and friends in the address book is not as rigorous and boring as he is. She usually notes names. She will give nicknames to close people.


    Before their relationship became strained, Yu Mingxi gave his mobile phone number the last remark name "King Han". He once changed the remark name to the correct answer in his heart - "husband" in front of Yu Mingxi, but Yu Mingxi robbed his mobile phone and changed it back to "King Han".


    Tug of war several times, until Yu Mingxi couldn''t bear it and blushed to explain the deep meaning of the note name to him, he acquiesced in the note name.


    But just after their relationship was frozen, when he dialed her mobile phone number, he saw a series of cold numbers flashing on the familiar mobile phone screen.


    Han Xiao felt a sharp pain in his throat, reluctantly saved and swallowed twice, stared at the picture of Yu Mingxi and Sheng Fei talking about wechat reflected in the glass, then moved his slightly stiff wrist, slowly took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, clenched the whole mobile phone before dialing the number, hesitated, and seemed to be afraid of the results he didn''t want to see.


    Yu Mingxi has added his mobile phone to the blacklist many times, but every time he has a chance to touch her mobile phone, he will secretly restore his number to the white list.


    Why can he open Yu Mingxi''s screen lock?


    It was Zheng Yixiao''s information, but that information has also made him feel bored to this day. Yu Mingxi''s mobile phone screen lock has already been changed to the birthday of her son Han Tianyi, not her husband Han Xiao.


    I still remember that in the past, he suspected that she would be unstable when she was young, vulnerable to external temptation, change her mind and cheat. When she was mentally derailed, she would take the initiative to tell him her mobile phone lock password, show him her sincerity and win his trust.


    "... well, the password is your birthday. I won''t change it all my life. You can watch my mobile phone whenever you want to, and you can guarantee that there will be no trace of things that make you unhappy. In this case, director Han Da can rest assured of me?"


    Now the words are still in my ears, but he was removed from her heart by her.


    But he didn''t want to be excluded by her like this. He wanted to walk into her heart again and go deeper than the last time.


    He couldn''t handle it well, but also humbly listened to his younger brother''s opinions and examined his problems. He was changing. He could even force himself not to mention a name he cares about most in front of Yu Mingxi. No matter how unhappy the man named Sheng Fei is with Yu Mingxi''s increasingly close relationship.


    He is also learning how to coax people and how to show tenderness that makes women more acceptable.


    During this time, he has been trying to express his mind to Yu Mingxi, just like a student who is attacking and tutoring against his weaknesses. He hopes that this course can get full marks as in the past and recover Yu Mingxi''s heart that has not been completely away from himself.


    He can also feel that Yu Mingxi''s attitude has gradually softened during this period, and she no longer flatters him, especially after yesterday''s incident, she cares about him, is willing to lie in his arms, sleep peacefully, is willing to rely on him, is coquettish and angry with him, and really no longer resists his arms


    All this shows that everything is getting better.


    He wants to try again, try again.


    So he finally dialed Yu Mingxi''s number.


    Yu Mingxi is replying to the wechat message. Suddenly, the incoming call page is cut into the screen.


    Han Xiao''s mobile phone number clearly appeared in front of her, and also reflected into Han Xiao''s eyes through the glass.


    Han Xiao''s heart cooled instantly, and each finger of his right hand holding the mobile phone became cold.


    That string of numbers is still jumping, but Han Xiao seems to have lost his soul.


    "Why did you call me all of a sudden?" Yu Mingxi''s reaction slowed down for half a beat, and then he recovered.


    Such a response fell into Han Xiao''s eyes, but it seemed to tell him that she had forgotten his number, so she was so slow.


    "Wrong press." Han Xiao replied coldly, then got up from his chair and walked slowly out of the room.


    Yu Mingxi frowned, with questions floating in her eyes, looked at Han Xiaoyue''s figure farther and farther away, opened her mouth and seemed to want to ask something, but finally closed her mouth, tightened her ten fingers, forced her strange feeling of loss at the bottom of her heart, and forced herself to stick to the chair honestly, don''t stand up and don''t chase people.


    Although Han Xiao''s body has not fully recovered to the extent that he can move quickly, he can only take dozens of steps out of the room at most, but he has taken at least 100 steps.


    He walked very slowly. He wanted to wait for the girl behind him. Like chasing him before, he was afraid that he would be sad, sad or a little unhappy. He hurried to catch up with him, circled around him, and tried his best to please him and coax him.


    However, when he came out of the room, there was no footsteps of the girl chasing him behind him.


    The girl who once loved him wholeheartedly and enthusiastically disappeared.


    At this time, he really realized that Zheng Yixiao''s words scolded him were not only the cruel reality at present, but also his fond memories that he didn''t want to let go but didn''t know how to recover.


    Zheng Yixiao is right. He is used to being spoiled and loved by Yu Mingxi. He is used to Yu Mingxi taking him as the center of her life. After the quarrel, Yu Mingxi abandons most of her bottom lines and principles and takes the initiative to pick him up, act as a spoiled child and seek peace.


    Therefore, he was proud of being spoiled, put forward one harsh and excessive request after another by virtue of her love for him, and thought that she should understand him and achieve his righteousness and integrity.


    Han Xiao suddenly stopped, turned back and hurried back to the second bedroom.

 Chapter 275

    As she will be back to the crew in a few days, Yu Mingxi plans to fight for time to meet and chat with two girlfriends she hasn''t seen for a long time, so she can have afternoon tea in the small group of wechat.


    The location of the appointment is far from Fenghai Bay. She should almost change her clothes first.


    Han Xiao didn''t close the door when he went out. He had to close the door himself.


    But as soon as she came to the door, she was almost returned. Han Xiao, who trotted back, bumped her.


    "... what''s your hurry? Did you drop anything?" Yu Mingxi looked puzzled, reached out his hand to help Han Xiao, stabilized his shaking body due to too intense exercise, and then released his hand.


    Han Xiao''s throat rolled for several times, like why he was so worried that he added new sweat to his forehead.


    "What would you like for lunch?" finally Han Xiao held out such a question from his mouth.


    "Ah?" Yu Mingxi was stunned for a moment before he recovered. "Oh, no, I made an appointment to have afternoon tea with MI Jie and ah ran in the afternoon. We will eat a lot of afternoon tea, but we won''t eat it at noon. I will remember to tell Aunt Zhang that I don''t need to prepare my lunch today."


    Han Xiao lost his plan and then said, "I''ll give it to you."


    "No." Yu Mingxi smiled and declined, "I''m far away. Dr. Li said, you can drive now, but not for a long time. And I can drive myself."


    Director Han Da''s gallant second plan failed again. He remained silent for a while, clenched his fists and asked, "what would you like for dinner?"


    Yu Mingxi is more and more confused. He always thinks Han Xiao is strange today.


    "What do I want to eat? If I don''t come back, I will remember to tell Aunt Zhang in advance."


    "That''s not what I mean." Han Xiao frowned and stared at Yu Mingxi. "I cook today."


    Yu Mingxi''s face showed surprise, "how can that work?"


    "Why not?" Han Xiao asked in a slightly anxious tone, "don''t you like what I do?"


    Yu Mingxi used to like him cooking for her. When he was cooking, she showed a look of obsession and love for him, more than when he taught her acting skills.


    "Director Han, do you really remember the doctor''s advice?" Yu Mingxi criticized bitterly. "Why do you want me to repeat what Dr. Li said to you every time? You can''t do heavy work or be too tired. Even for your company, I have to specially tell brother Tim to reduce the daily workload to one fifth. How can you cook?"


    "..." director Han Da was criticized beyond refutation, but he was unwilling to give up the opportunity to be courteous and please his wife. Before thinking of the next plan, he straightened his waist and blocked the door from Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Ming hoped that he would block the door and not speak for a long time. He had to cough, pat the door he was holding and remind him, "I''m going to change my clothes."


    "Well, you change." director Han Da was still thinking about how to spoil his wife. He didn''t notice what Yu Mingxi said. He habitually answered and stepped into the room naturally.


    This can''t blame him, because Han Xiao didn''t run into Yu Mingxi changing clothes in the room in the past, but their relationship has been so close. Usually, Han Xiao will be very calm in such a situation.


    He just felt that the woman who was changing clothes was his wife, and there was nothing to avoid. Moreover, he didn''t know how to be shy. Instead, Yu Mingxi changed clothes and was suddenly seen by director Han with appreciative eyes from the beginning. She was shy and ran away.


    As a result, he couldn''t run far, so he was dragged back to his arms by Han Xiao and bullied seriously until his legs and feet softened and couldn''t get out of bed.


    Later, Yu Mingxi pretended to be fierce and drove Han Xiao out of the room. He was not allowed to disturb him to change his clothes. Han Xiao had a motionless expression, threw down the simple two words "you change", and then entered the room when it was time to enter the room.


    However, today is different from the past. To be exact, judging from the emotional point of view, they should avoid suspicion if they have not restored the relationship between husband and wife. Judging from the rational point of view, they should avoid suspicion when they are dealing with the stage of divorce procedures.


    So Yu Mingxi heard the familiar words and was stunned in situ. He didn''t return to his mind for a while. He looked at Han Xiao''s strange and embarrassed expression.


    Han Xiao thought of a new plan to pet his wife, and then pulled back from his thinking. He found out what he had just done and said. He turned around and was eager to explain his unintentional loss to Yu Mingxi.


    But he ran fast just now, and his breath was not calm. At this moment, he hurried forward to speak. He didn''t pay attention to the chair near his legs. He accidentally tripped. His whole body rushed at Yu Mingxi and suddenly threw people on the floor.


    Fortunately, there is a cushion on the floor, otherwise Yu Mingxi will really be hurt by Han Xiao''s strong pressure.


    Just now, the two people who are stacked together like a pyramid are facing a more embarrassing situation.


    ¡ª¡ªNo, it should be said that Yu Mingxi felt embarrassed. The Korean University director who pressed on her was happy and beating gongs and drums.


    Not only are their bodies folded together, but their lips are also folded together.


    Yu Mingxi was pressed so hard that he couldn''t move. Han Xiao was accidentally surprised. He only wanted this moment to last forever, so he didn''t move.


    Yu Mingxi waited for nearly a minute. He was almost pressed by Han Xiao. He had to open his mouth and want to urge the great director who seemed to have a magic barrier to get up.


    But her lips moved as if she were kissing Han Xiao.


    The gongs and drums in director Han Da''s heart suddenly became more joyful. People also understood the reason that the opportunity could not be missed and would not come again, so they tried to seize the opportunity and responded to their wife very hard.


    Yu Mingxi was dumb to eat Coptis chinensis. He couldn''t tell the pain. He was pressed on the floor by Han Xiao and kissed for more than ten minutes.


    After eating the sweetness, Han Xiao gradually began to have other movements, as smooth and eager as in the past.


    Yu Mingxi was dazed by the hot kiss. At this time, the alarm bell rang in her heart, but she couldn''t draw her hands and feet, so she had to use her mouth.


    Her teeth bit Han Xiao''s lips, but she was not willing to make efforts. On the contrary, Han Xiao misunderstood it as her invitation and permission, which made the kiss deeper.


    Han Xiao''s heart was filled with great joy and banned for a long time. The desire buried deep in his body shouted to break through the shackles.


    Yu Mingxi noticed that the situation was getting more and more out of control. He could only express his refusal in a more embarrassing way, preventing Han Xiao from moving forward again.


    "What''s the matter? Mingxi." Han Xiao, who was sweating, finally stopped the action of occupation. After a few seconds of speaking, he still clinged to Yu Mingxi''s lips. "Isn''t it uncomfortable? Am I too anxious to hurt you? Then I''ll slow down and I''ll be lighter..."


    "No, yes." Yu Mingxi was finally able to speak, but he just reluctantly squeezed out one word after another from his mouth, "you, give me, get up, come."


    Han Xiao understood the sentence composed of these words, but he couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. The action on his hand stopped completely. He frowned and asked in a low voice, "what does it mean?"


    "You''re wrong, you''re wrong," Yu Mingxi said word by word again.


    Han Xiao suddenly understood Yu Mingxi''s words. Finally, with a gloomy face, he sorted out Yu Mingxi''s clothes that had been messed up by himself, and then helped her up from the ground.


    They looked at each other for a while, and Yu Mingxi glanced down at the hand Han Xiao still held on his arm, "I can stand firm myself."


    Han Xiao also stared at his hand. The hand seemed to hesitate as much as his brain. His knuckles loosened a little, buckled back, then loosened and buckled back. It seemed reluctant.


    Yu Mingxi had to do it himself, took back his arm and whispered, "go out, I really want to change my clothes."


    Han Xiao still held out his hand to help others. Looking at his empty palm, the bottom of his eyes slipped a dark color, "I didn''t just... I thought you... Were willing because you kissed..."


    "It''s a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding." Yu Mingxi explained with a dry smile, "I just wanted to say that you pressed me so hard that I wanted you to stand up, but... Er, you misunderstood me, so..."


    Han Xiao listened to Yu Mingxi''s explanation, as if she really didn''t want to have a relationship with herself. What just happened made her feel ashamed without feeling a trace of beauty.


    Han Xiao doesn''t want to listen any more. He remembers the new idea he thought of to coax his wife, and hurriedly wants to speak again.


    "You..."


    "You..."


    The two men spoke the same word at the same time.


    "What do you want to say?" Han Xiao asked again.


    "Yes, um... You that..." Yu Mingxi said, glancing at Han Xiao''s obviously changed body with his eyes, "what are you going to do?"


    Han Xiao''s face suddenly overcast again, "it''s all right. I''ll deal with it myself."


    Yu Mingxi about understood his meaning and nodded without asking too much.


    But the bottom of my heart involuntarily floated a slightly untimely idea.


    Han Xiao has always been very persistent. I don''t know if he will end up with cramps


    "Don''t stare there." Han Xiao suddenly scolded in a deep voice.


    Yu Mingxi found that his eyes turned back again. He quickly raised his head and looked at Han Xiao. He subconsciously apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "No, I don''t blame you." Han Xiao realized that his tone was careless and too heavy. He didn''t even have time to think about the wording, so he immediately rushed to explain, "you see - in fact, I''ll be very happy."


    Yu Mingxi''s eyelids shook instantly. Isn''t that right... Shameless, too shameless!


    However, Han Xiao continued to explain frankly, "I mean, if you look at me like this, I will react, but you can''t... in the end, I will feel worse. But I will wait for you to be willing and won''t let you do what you don''t want to do."

 Chapter 276

    Han Xiao''s careful explanation of his inner thoughts made Yu Ming Hiton feel more embarrassed. It seemed that he didn''t answer correctly. He simply turned off the topic, "by the way, what did you want to say just now?"


    "When are you going to return to the crew?" Han Xiao asked immediately.


    Yu Mingxi thought and estimated the time slightly, "next Monday."


    "Shall we go to the amusement park this weekend?" Han Xiao asked again.


    Yu Mingxi looked at Han Xiao in surprise.


    What''s going on?


    Why did the naive director suddenly turn sexual and take the initiative to go to the amusement park? What about the serious old man?


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Han Xiao looked tight and seemed at a loss. "Or do you have other places you want to play? We can also go to other places."


    Yu Mingxi frowned slightly, "why do you suddenly say you want to go to the amusement park?"


    With Yu Mingxi''s question, Han Xiao''s face gradually eased, as if he were remembering something beautiful. "Before, you told Aunt Zhang that you thought I always frown and love to keep a cold face. You said that I grow old so easily and quickly. I hope I can laugh more, so you want to take me to the amusement park to relax. Mingxi, do you remember?"


    Yu Mingxi was stunned. Her memory is not very good, but as long as there is something about Han Xiao, it can be unprecedented and not easy to forget.


    Han Xiao said this before she lived in Fenghai Bay. At that time, she and Han Xiao were still in the state of fake marriage. There was no love between men and women, and even friends.


    At that time, I don''t know how she could say so much. Now I think of it, maybe it was at that time that she had been attracted by this man, so she would consider his mood and want to make him happy.


    It''s just what happened two or three years ago. It hasn''t been too long now, but her mood is very different from that at that time.


    Now she is very self-aware and has a better understanding of many things than before. If she had known today, she would not have been so vigilant and let herself be fascinated by Han Xiao and fall into it.


    "... forget? Mingxi." Han Xiao saw that Yu Mingxi was silent for a long time, but he didn''t make a sound, and every nerve stretched all over his body.


    At that time, he didn''t pay attention to Yu Mingxi''s silly words, but he also vaguely felt warm.


    At that time, due to the willful request of his brother Zheng Yixiao, he was forced to marry a girl he had never met. Although he understood that this was his responsibility as a brother, he still had a trace of resentment in his heart. Therefore, he was very cold and strict towards the girl forced to him by his brother. In fact, he meant to spread his anger on the girl.


    However, the girl was not angry and did not blame him. Instead, she thought he was good and thought about how to make him happy and make him laugh.


    Isn''t she just a silly girl?


    Today, almost all the good things in his memory are linked to Yu Mingxi. Even when he quarreled in the past, Yu Mingxi lost his temper with him and occasionally made him angry. His appearance of making trouble with him is fresh and lovely.


    In the past, at least their relationship was very close, unlike today''s indifference and alienation, full of a sense of distance.


    Han Xiao read about the past, but Yu Mingxi didn''t want to recall the past, so he darkened his eyes and asked, "how can you go to the amusement park well? Now your body is not convenient. You''d better stay in the villa and keep your body."


    "It doesn''t matter. Instead of playing exciting projects, we''ll play some gentle ones." Han Xiao immediately suggested, "don''t women like projects such as merry go round and ferris wheel? We can play these."


    Yu minghiton explained in a tearful way, "these are really gentle. You won''t like them." she continued before Han Xiao had to speak again, "and I don''t like them. In fact, I prefer exciting ones, such as roller coasters and pirate ships."


    "Then we can --"


    "What do you want to say about such a big bend?" Yu Mingxi reluctantly interrupted Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao looked directly at her and said in a very sincere tone, "I want to make you happy. If my physical condition can''t play these projects you like for the time being, it doesn''t matter. I can go with you and wait for you outside."


    When Yu Mingxi heard this, his heart was touched, but it was only a slight shock that restored his peace. "Do you think I will be happy if you take me to the amusement park?"


    Han Xiao seemed to be asked, but he also noticed that Yu Mingxi was a little unhappy.


    "Don''t you like it?" Han Xiaowei clenched his hands. "I thought..."


    "It''s not that I don''t like it." Yu Mingxi is also distressed. When she goes to the amusement park, it should be said that no girls don''t like it, but she knows that Han Xiao doesn''t like this place at all.


    "Then we''ll go to the amusement park." Han Xiao pleaded again.


    Yu Mingxi sipped her lips and finally said, "you don''t have to force yourself."


    "I don''t feel reluctant." Han Xiao said decisively and immediately took out his mobile phone to book tickets to show his sincerity.


    Yu Mingxi quickly stopped his hand, held his hand together with his mobile phone, and stopped, "I don''t want to go, you don''t have to buy a ticket."


    Han Xiao''s face was stiff and his voice was slightly heavy. "Why don''t you want to go?"


    Yu Mingxi was even more upset by his stubborn way of asking for answers. "Do you understand? What if we go to the amusement park together? Can we go to the amusement park once? How can it be? The amusement park is not medicine and can''t solve those problems between us."


    Yu Mingxi''s tone became heavier the more he spoke later.


    Until her words were finished, Han Xiao''s expression was cold and unbearable.


    "Stop wronging yourself." Yu Mingxi loosened Han Xiao''s hand, took the mobile phone from his hand, put it back in his pocket, and said wearily, "you wronged yourself from the beginning. You''ve been wronging yourself since we had to get a marriage certificate and sign a marriage agreement because of Yixiao''s illness."


    "No." Han Xiao stared stubbornly at Yu Mingxi''s eyes, like a sharp axe, with a determination to chisel through her directly.


    "I like you. I haven''t wronged myself in everything I do, because I follow my heart. Although the result is not satisfactory, I don''t feel wronged." Yu Mingxi said to himself, "But you are different. From the beginning, you had to. You asked me if I remember saying that you wanted to abduct you to the amusement park. I remember, I remember. You don''t like these at all. There is a lot of difference between us. Do you remember? When Zhuang nixuan was still with Xu Anting, we had dinner at the same table together. In Du Leli restaurant, you and her were from beginning to end The tail is talking about things I can''t talk about. It''s like I''m the air and don''t exist. There are too many tacit understandings between you and resonance between you, because it''s accumulated over time. You also said that Zhuang nixuan can understand what you mean. Why can''t I... "


    When Yu Mingxi said this, she paused and swallowed hard. She wanted to change her low tone into a brisk tone, but she still couldn''t raise her volume. Saying these words made her feel very painful, uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    "Mingxi." Han Xiao shouted, trying to stop her from talking again.


    Yu Mingxi waved to stop him, tried to follow his words and said, "I also hope I can understand your meaning the next second you say every word, but it turns out that I can''t do it, I think, but I can''t. this is the problem between us. No matter how many times we go to the amusement park together, it can''t be changed."


    "Not so." Han Xiao frowned heavily and refuted Yu Mingxi''s words, "I did these things wrong. I didn''t take your mood into account. I ignored your feelings. I didn''t think the gap between your age and my age would lead to a gap between me. This gap doesn''t exist at all. I don''t need you to understand every thought of me. No one can fully understand each other. What''s more, what''s wrong with my life Fun? "


    Yu Mingxi was stunned. He didn''t expect that there were clear rules for everything. He was orderly. The man who adhered to the rules would now say that he liked the unexpected life.


    "I really don''t like amusement parks. I haven''t been to such a lively place since I was a child." Han Xiao stared at Yu Mingxi with a serious voice, like reciting or reciting an oath, "I know where it is, but I don''t know, because I''ve never been in touch with it personally, but no one can make me set foot in such a place for a person except you. I''m not forcing myself, but willing to change myself for you. The relationship between the two people needs a lot of running in, which is not reluctantly, but willingly. Do you understand? Mingxi."


    Yu Mingxi''s face is still confused. To be honest, she really doesn''t understand. She is almost confused by Han Xiao.


    The great director is worthy of being a great director. When he is unreasonable, he can be angry and reasonable... It''s really a set.


    Anyway, she has succeeded in confusing her. She can''t say no more.


    I think it''s all about this. If she refuses again, she really doesn''t give people face.


    Han Xiao saw that she no longer resisted, so he took advantage of the victory to pursue, "moreover, I want to take Tianyi. At his age, he likes new things very much, and children like amusement parks. Anyway, I hope to leave him more memories about his father. If in the end, I can''t accompany him anymore."


    Yu Mingxi was completely at a loss. He was reasonable and played emotional cards with her in this sad and miserable tone.


    The heart is not soft, but also soft.


    Director Han Da got what he wanted and finally coaxed his wife into agreeing to take his son with them at the weekend. The three of them went to an amusement park.

 Chapter 277

    There are long lines at the ticket gate of Xishan amusement park.


    "Mommy, hold, hold." Han Tianyi straightened his small arm towards Yu Mingxi and sprinkled Jiao with milk.


    Yu Mingxi took his son from Aunt Zhang again with a bitter smile. "Little fellow, you are really getting lazier and lazier. We hold you all the way. Can''t we walk a little longer?"


    "Madam, young master Tianyi is not lazy, but stick to you." Aunt Zhang took a kettle to feed Han Tianyi with water and said with a smile, "Young master Yixiao and I hold him for no more than ten minutes and will call you. Moreover, children at this age can''t walk for a long time and will soon feel tired. Even if the amusement park is a little biased and still on the mountain, it''s really difficult for you to be parents."


    "Mingxi, are you tired?" Han Xiao asked and stretched out his hand to his wife. "Give me Tianyi and I''ll hold him."


    Yu Mingxi is busy coaxing Han Tianyi, who is kicking and kicking in his arms. He doesn''t notice Han Xiao''s words.


    Carrying a bag of baby products, Zheng Yixiao took out his nephew''s favorite toy from the bag. He was attracting his nephew''s attention and teasing him.


    The whole atmosphere is very harmonious, except Han Xiao who is hung aside


    Director Han Da''s dream of a three member amusement park was completely dashed when he went out in the morning.


    "Mingxi, I mean you and me, and Tianyi, a family of three." Han Xiao tried to express his inner dissatisfaction to his wife before getting on the bus. He looked awkward and refused to get on the bus.


    "But I can''t take him alone. He''s wild and noisy now. I''m afraid I won''t come." Yu Mingxi explained while carefully wearing a windproof hat for his son.


    "And I''m here. I can take it." Han Xiao said seriously, clutching the door. Before Zheng Yixiao and Aunt Zhang got on the bus, he continued to try to persuade Yu Mingxi.


    "What''s your business? You''re not in good health now. You can''t hold him when he makes trouble." Yu Mingxi directly refused Han Xiao''s request.


    Director Han Da''s face froze in an instant. After eating it, he didn''t know how to reverse the situation and asked Yu Mingxi to change his mind.


    He is going to play with his wife. Taking his son is already a small light bulb, but this is his son. He can bear it, but he didn''t expect Yu Mingxi to bring two big light bulbs.


    Han Dao didn''t know how much he was oppressed, but he didn''t dare to argue with his wife. Finally, he had to sit in the rear seat with his wife and son. He looked depressed all the way, and his expression was more serious and scary than usual.


    But let alone that Yu Mingxi and he haven''t compounded yet, they have. Now Yu Mingxi is satisfied and cares more about his son. He has no leisure at all and spare no effort to remember him.


    When he got to the mountain, he found that the newly opened amusement park he had deliberately chosen was considered to be in a biased position, and there should not be many people going. However, he did not expect that the amusement park had done enough publicity. As soon as it opened, it attracted many tourists, and lined up for more than half an hour.


    Han Xiao plans to live an ordinary life like an ordinary family, and doesn''t want to be too high-profile at this critical moment to avoid attracting entertainment media.


    When they went out, they all dressed up. He specially sent someone to contain the media, so that the media didn''t have time to pay attention to his and Yu Mingxi''s private life today.


    As a result, I didn''t expect my son to stir up the game and add two more light bulbs with a total of hundreds of watts.


    Han Tianyi adheres to Yu Mingxi all the way. Han Xiao is worried that Yu Mingxi is too hard. He wants to share it for her several times, but she refuses.


    Now Yu Mingxi can''t even talk to him. His face is like dark clouds. He''s not angry at all.


    Zheng Yixiao was acutely aware that his brother''s mood had not been high. Now he was even lower. He put away his toys, quietly moved behind Han Xiao and whispered, "Brother, you''ve been a great director and a film emperor. You won''t accept this expression of complaining about your husband? It seems that you''ve made a bad idea in your heart, and your sister-in-law can''t be wary of you, but don''t worry, Aunt Zhang and I are angry. We know the purpose of bringing your sister-in-law here. Aunt Zhang and I won''t make trouble for you. We''ll find a way to get rid of you when we enter the amusement park Tianyi takes him to another place to play for a while. Come on and seize the opportunity! "


    Han Xiao''s face gradually eased. His eyes were still tightly fixed on Yu Mingxi. He gave a deep, um, nod.


    He was patient. When the ticket check-in was successful, he took people to play the merry go round first.


    Yu Mingxi said he liked more exciting projects. He brought people here first just to play for his son.


    Zheng Yixiao and he are close brothers and understand Yu Mingxi''s preferences. Naturally, they have a tacit understanding. They immediately wink at Aunt Zhang, then rush ahead of Yu Mingxi and shout excitedly, "merry go round! Emma! This is my favorite game. Don''t rob anyone with me!"


    "... Yixiao, are you serious?" Yu Mingxi looked like a ghost. Seeing Zheng Yixiao nodding his head, tut tut said, "I really doubt whether you and your brother were really born by the same mother. How do you like so much?"


    "Well, sister-in-law, you haven''t heard of it. The nine sons and nine sons of Long Sheng are different. I''m not as energetic as my brother''s antique. He''s an old man. Who wants to have the same preferences as him." Zheng Yixiao said with a look of disgust. He immediately grabbed his nephew from Yu Mingxi and ran to the project site of the merry go round, "Tianyi is still young and only suitable for playing gentle projects. Let''s ride the merry go round with my little uncle! Come on, boy, my uncle will show you the romance of men! It has to be cultivated since childhood..."


    Yu Mingxi listened to Zheng Yixiao and Hu Qiqi''s words with a speechless face. There was no time to stop him from taking Han Tianyi away. He had to stand outside and take pictures for the uncles and nephews.


    Aunt Zhang is responsible for taking care of the luggage. When Yu Mingxi didn''t notice, the person has retreated farther and farther, and there is no trace at all.


    "Mingxi." Han Xiao stayed beside Yu Mingxi. At this time, he finally made a noise.


    Yu Mingxi, who was busy taking pictures of his son, didn''t turn his head and answered, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Xiao saw that her attention was still only on her son. There was a sour jealousy at the bottom of her heart. He couldn''t help but raise the volume and shouted again, "Mingxi."


    "Hmm?" Yu Mingxi was disturbed again and again. He was a little annoyed, but he finally separated his spirit. He turned and looked at Han Xiao. "What''s the matter? Just say something."


    Although she asked so, as soon as she finished asking, she immediately turned back and looked at her son giggling on the merry go round.


    Han Xiao really didn''t move. After thinking hard for a while, he used his assassin''s mace, sank his Qi, and spit out a few words hard, "I''m not very comfortable."


    It hurts self-esteem and face for a big man to show weakness in front of women, but under special circumstances, director Han Da can only fight back in order to win back his wife''s attention.


    As soon as Yu Mingxi heard Han Xiao''s words and breath were wrong, he was really frightened, left his son behind, quickly turned to him, stretched out his hand to hold him, and asked anxiously, "what''s wrong? Is it a long walk? Tired?"


    Hearing Yu Mingxi''s full concern for himself, Han Xiao''s face finally eased greatly. She held her hand, pressed the palm on the back of her hand, skillfully held her and took her out to the outside. "Maybe there are many people here and the air is not smooth, so my chest is a little stuffy."


    Yu Mingxi didn''t doubt him. He quickly helped Han Xiao steady and took him to a place where the crowd was not too dense. He found an empty bench and asked him to sit down and breathe. He took out the kettle from his bag, opened the lid and handed it to him.


    "Drinking some water should be more comfortable." Yu Mingxi advised, but Han Xiao didn''t take over the kettle. He just frowned and looked a little painful on his face.


    Yu Ming was even more flustered when Sidon, "What''s the matter? Is it really uncomfortable? I don''t think your face is very right. Why don''t we go back? I''ll call Dr. Li and ask him to have a look again. I said, your current physical condition is really not suitable for such a place. You see, the place you choose is still on the mountain. Walking so far must have a great impact on your body. No , let''s go back. I don''t trust -- "


    Yu Mingxi was about to stand up, but Han Xiao pressed his wrist, pulled back to the bench and sat side by side with him.


    "I''m fine." Han Xiao looked down at Yu Mingxi with a worried and distressed face, and his chest was hot. "I''ll just sit for a while and have a rest. We won''t go back. You haven''t played any projects yet. Come all the way. You can''t just go back."


    "When can''t you play in the amusement park?" Yu Mingxi was a little angry. She was angry that Han Xiao was old-fashioned and didn''t understand flexibility. What was urgent was Han Xiao''s physical condition. She couldn''t guess whether Han Xiao was trying to be brave. "Let''s go back and come back when you are well, OK?"


    Han Xiao''s expression suddenly became a little trance. He flattered him and was satisfied. It seemed that he only cared about his tone. How long has he not heard it?


    How long has he not seen such a Yu Mingxi?


    When he came to this amusement park, he felt a great sense of happiness before they played any project.


    "It''s really all right." Han Xiao slightly increased his strength, reassured Yu Mingxi, and then pointed to the pirate ship not far away, "Mingxi, do you like to play?"


    Yu Mingxi was worried about his physical condition. He didn''t want to play at all. He didn''t even want to look at Han Xiaozhi''s entertainment facilities. He just stared at him, focused on his physical condition, and said angrily, "Never mind what I like to play. If you don''t want to go, you can drink some water first. Wait and see if you can be more comfortable, and then decide whether to go. Hurry up and drink the water."


    Yu Mingxi finished, and put the kettle to Han Xiao''s mouth.


    Han Xiao lowered his head, put his lips against the mouth of the bottle, and drank the water she fed bit by bit with Yu Mingxi''s hand raised posture. His eyes were firmly fixed on Yu Mingxi''s face, and his eyes were full of warmth.

 Chapter 278

    Just as Yu Mingxi was about to finish feeding the water, Han Xiao moved his hand on his knee, suddenly lifted it up and extended it to the hand Yu Mingxi held on the kettle.


    However, before his hand completely touched Yu Mingxi''s hand, he suddenly heard the cry of a familiar milk doll.


    "Mom, mi..." Han Tianyi, who was held in Zheng Yixiao''s arms, finished playing the merry go round and looked for his mother everywhere. At this moment, he finally saw his mother. He immediately waved his arms and threw himself at Yu Mingxi.


    When Zheng Yixiao handed Han Tianyi back to Yu Mingxi''s arms, he smiled sorry at his brother and whispered, "excuse me, brother, Tianyi is so clingy to his sister-in-law. Before playing for a while, he made a fuss to find his sister-in-law. He didn''t listen to any coaxing. How about you and your sister-in-law? Did you go further?"


    Actually, he did not need to reply. He just squeezed Han Tianyi through the crowd and found him. He just saw his brother was preparing to touch his little hand. As a result, Han Tianyi didn''t suck up the atmosphere. His wife immediately put the kettle down to pick up the child.


    Han Xiao''s face was really gloomy at this time. Like his son, he was straight with Yu Mingxi.


    Zheng Yixiao was about to cheer his eldest brother up. Yu Mingxi got up and grabbed him. He looked worried and said, "Yixiao, your brother just said he was not feeling well. I don''t think he looks very well. Why don''t you go back first?"


    Zheng Yixiao''s eyes turned. From Yu Mingxi''s words, he could understand what his brother did. It was really not clever. It might not only interrupt the plan, but also make his sister-in-law worried.


    With such a bad plan, as a gold medal director, he has directed so many big films and conceived so many clever plots. Was his brother kicked in the head by a donkey or something?


    "It''s all right, sister-in-law. Don''t worry. My brother is a man. The man''s body is not as weak as you women think. Zheng Yixiao finally tried his best to save the scene." besides, with your sister-in-law, my brother must be full of vitality and will be fine. Don''t worry. You say yes, brother. "


    Yu Mingxi blushed at Zheng Yixiao''s words. She just wanted Han Xiao not to talk, otherwise the scene would be embarrassing. However, it backfired. As soon as she prayed in the bottom of her heart, Han Xiao gave a very serious um, and replied, "just have your sister-in-law with her."


    Yu Mingxi had to pretend that she didn''t hear and buried herself in coaxing her son.


    The older the son is, the more his facial features open slowly, the more like Han Xiao, which is completely carved in the same mold.


    Yu Mingxi always looks at this face and feels that his heart is melting. He is teasing his son. His son usually gets used to kissing when he is closest to her.


    As soon as she was about to kiss her son, she suddenly threw a low voice in her ear, "what are you doing?"


    Yu Mingxi''s action couldn''t help but pause. He turned his head slowly with a cassette tape, looked inexplicably at Han Xiao, "what''s the matter?"


    "You," Han Xiao tried to control his tone, unwilling to let Yu Mingxi feel too strict, "you are not allowed to do this."


    "What''s not allowed?" Yu Mingxi asked for unknown reasons.


    Han Xiao tightened his thin lips, and his expression became more and more tangled and gloomy.


    Zheng Yixiao looked at his eldest brother to make himself angry and smoke on his head. He hurried forward to make a round, "For me, for me, it''s like this, eh... Well, sister-in-law, you spend a long time abroad and are more receptive to foreign cultural customs, right? You must think it''s normal to kiss your cheek, and I think it''s nothing, but my brother is different. His thought is more traditional and conservative, that is, you and Tianyi are close Kissing the face is nothing, but if you want to kiss mouth to mouth, my brother can''t accept it for a while, so he will react a little. "


    "... ah?" Yu Mingxi looked at his son''s smashing bar, smashing its moving mouth, and slowly understood Zheng Yixiao''s meaning.


    "My sister-in-law is fine. My brother just needs some time to adapt. Just let him take his time."


    Zheng Yixiao was demolished by his brother as soon as he finished speaking. Han Xiao looked unusually serious and dignified, and his eyebrows twisted together, "not for much time."


    Zheng Yixiao almost spits blood, brother! This is his brother!


    He helped explain, and his brother pushed things to the extreme.


    What''s the matter with mother and son? You''re so stingy! You''re a big director! Where''s the measurement!


    But Zheng Yixiao only dares to talk about his brother in the bottom of his heart. At this point, Han Xiao seems to be very stubborn about this matter. I''m afraid even he has been trained together.


    "But this is my son. It''s nothing to play with." Yu Mingxi is still arguing.


    "No!" Han Xiao''s temper, which had been suppressed for a long time, really came up, and his voice was very hard.


    Yu Mingxi looked at him silently for a while. He saw that he was not joking. He really cared about such small things. He was stubborn. He knew he couldn''t persuade him, so he simply chose not to fight him.


    Anyway, it''s better not to kiss him face to face. If he''s not feeling well, she''ll let him go and don''t care about the injured.


    Yu Mingxi had just made up his mind. Han Xiao seemed to know her inner thoughts at this time. He directly added, "you are not allowed to kiss without my face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Mingxi and Zheng Yixiao were both silent.


    The former felt that Han Dao was afraid that he was not ill. The latter shouted in the bottom of his heart, brother, can''t you bear it! Before you make your sister-in-law happy, you want to get angry again!


    Han Xiao completely ignored his brother''s wink and continued to solemnly say to Yu Mingxi, "this is a matter of principle."


    Yu mingheaton laughed. "What is the principle problem? How can my son and I rise to the principle problem? Which principle or bottom line did I violate?"


    Han Xiao clenched his hands. It seemed that what he wanted to say next was a very difficult thing for him. He brewing for a moment, considered for a moment, and finally said, "I don''t like you to do this, and I don''t want to see you do this."


    Zheng Yixiao covered his face in despair. It''s over. He can''t bear to see it anymore. His eldest brother is desperate.


    They all said that they should not be so strong towards their sister-in-law. They should come gently and follow their sister-in-law. As a result, his eldest brother was still


    My sister-in-law will be angry!


    Zheng Yixiao has completely given up his big brother. He also knows that the two people are on a bar. Especially when his big brother loses his temper, he can''t persuade the fight on one side and will be affected. He sits on the other side of the bench and begins to sigh and silently scold "big brother is a fool".


    "Director of Han Da, do you have any reason?" you always make complaints about this is your son? My dear son is your son, do you have any idea? "Yu TSI said indignantly." you really can''t wait! Which father will not allow his son to kiss his son? "


    Zheng Yixiao nodded behind him, that''s it! His brother is hard to serve! I don''t have a long memory! Look, my sister-in-law is angry.


    "I don''t mean that." Han Xiao''s eyebrows tightened more and more, and his tone became more and more tight. "Kiss your face, kiss there - No. There - only I can kiss, it only belongs to me."


    Yu Mingxi and Zheng Yixiao were stunned, one in front and the other in the back.


    Who would have thought that Han Da''s director suddenly threw out love words after training, which was very provocative!


    "You are so annoying!" Yu Mingxi glared at Han Xiao angrily, turned her head, looked at her son in her arms, tried to calm the waves in her heart just a moment ago, and tried to lower the heat on her cheeks.


    Han Tianyi seemed to feel his mother''s mood was a little flustered. He used to like to be close to his mother. He immediately reached out and patted Yu Mingxi''s face. Then he leaned up and kissed her face and shouted "mommy" to comfort her.


    Yu Mingxi was warmed by the baby''s intimate behavior. He couldn''t help smiling, touched his son''s small head, and subconsciously wanted to kiss him. At this time, he suddenly felt the focused and deep eyes from the side. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help sipping, and suddenly raised his chin and put his lips on his son''s forehead.


    Zheng Yixiao was stunned, so... Did you listen to his brother?


    It seems that my sister-in-law is still that sister-in-law.


    Zheng Yixiao smiled with relief. Yu Ming looked like a psycho, and immediately pointed to the pirate ship project not far away and turned off the topic in time, "By the way, sister-in-law, my brother said you like to play this type of game. It''s exciting. It''s rare to come here. Go and play. It''s enough. Tianyi just give me a hug. As long as I don''t leave for too long, I''m sure I can stabilize this little guy."


    Yu Mingxi was still hesitating. At this time, he heard that Han Xiao also came to persuade her, "go, Yixiao is right. Play enough and play what you like, as long as you are happy."


    Yu Mingxi looked up at the pirate ship again. To tell the truth, she hasn''t come to the amusement park for a long time. Before, she was trying to be mature in front of Han Xiao and don''t do anything childish in Han Xiao''s eyes.


    However, she has always liked the lively atmosphere of the amusement park, and she also enjoys the feeling of putting aside everything, enjoying everything, screaming and completely relaxing her body and mind when playing these exciting projects.


    Finally, she decided to obey her heart and let Han Xiao accompany her to play her favorite projects.


    Han Xiao''s physical condition is not suitable for playing these projects, so he is waiting outside the field.


    Yu Mingxi will apologize to Han Xiao when he has just finished a project. "I''m sorry. Will it be boring to let you wait outside, or you''d better sit in a chair with Yixiao and wait for me."


    Han Xiao was stern and seriously teased her, "I don''t feel bored. It''s more worthwhile to see you have such a good time than anything else I do."


    Yu Mingxi blushed again and hurried to play the next project.


    When she played all her favorite projects and was ready to go back to the bench with Han Xiao to find Zheng Yixiao for a rest, Han Xiao suddenly stopped, looked at the nearest project from them, and solemnly asked her, "Mingxi, I want to try this. If you can play this with me now, would you like to?"

 Chapter 279

    Yu Mingxi looked in the direction of Han Xiao''s finger and saw the ferris wheel, which was occupied by couples.


    "Don''t..." Yu Mingxi took a light smoke from the corner of her mouth. Now that she has a relationship with Han Xiao, it''s absolutely embarrassing to take the ferris wheel. "I said I like exciting projects. This is similar to the carousel. It''s too gentle."


    "I like it," Han Xiao said solemnly. "I like this project."


    Yu Mingxi''s mouth suddenly smoked more. The big director now likes to open his eyes and lie more and more. His expression doesn''t change.


    "Come on, how can you like it?" Yu Mingxi said perfunctorily, and then turned to leave, but Han Xiao grabbed her wrist.


    Since they clearly agreed that there would be an inspection period, Han Xiao often asked in advance even if he touched her. He rarely touched her without saying hello directly.


    Yu Mingxi turned his head and looked at Han Xiao, who seemed a little anxious. He couldn''t understand why he wanted to take the ferris wheel so much.


    Only women will be full of beautiful visions and fantasies about this project. Many men who sit on the ferris wheel with women don''t really like the ferris wheel, just to make their girlfriend or wife happy.


    "Han Xiao, you..."


    Yu Mingxi''s words were more anxiously interrupted by Han Xiao before he completely asked.


    "Just accompany me this time, OK?" Han Xiao seemed to be afraid of her refusal. He grasped it more tightly, and his steps approached her again.


    Yu Mingxi glanced at the ferris wheel not far away and looked back at the prayer on Han Xiao''s face.


    No matter how long it took, Han Xiao, who rarely showed such an expression, would make it difficult for her to refuse.


    Forget it, hypocritical what, isn''t it to sit on a Ferris wheel with him?


    As long as you can keep your mind steady, there is nothing to avoid.


    Yu Mingxi finally nodded, agreed to Han Xiao''s request and sat on the ferris wheel with him.


    They sat side by side in the same row, because Yu Mingxi refused to sit face to face with him. He always felt face to face and looked at each other, which would be more embarrassing and more likely to be upset.


    And mainly because the ferris wheel is special and the cabin is relatively large. A Ferris wheel can seat four people.


    Those who come are usually lovers. If she and Han Xiao sit opposite, the other pair will have to be opened and disturb others'' love, they will be struck by thunder.


    In addition, what is more interesting is that there will be a transparent curtain in the middle of each Ferris wheel cabin. The material of the curtain is similar to the feeling of frosting, and it will not be completely transparent, so you can''t completely see the people in the opposite row.


    After the ferris wheel began to turn, Yu Mingxi suddenly understood why the sign of the ferris wheel project wrote the slogan - "sweet Ferris wheel, not the sweetest, but sweeter."


    When people can''t see, their hearing will become more sensitive than usual.


    At this time, although it was nearly dusk, the lights in the cockpit had not automatically lit up, and the light was insufficient.


    The people sitting on both sides of the long curtain can''t see each other clearly.


    But gradually, Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao heard a different voice.


    Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao are both married people. Their children have been born. They can''t be more familiar with that voice.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the little couple opposite.


    Before entering the cockpit, Yu Mingxi once took a look. Boys and girls looked at most in their early twenties and dressed like college students, but at this time they were very close, and the movement was not like pure college students.


    Yu Mingxi turned his head, but when he heard those voices becoming more and more obvious, he couldn''t help glancing at the curtain, but saw that the two college students didn''t know when they stuck together, held together tightly, and looked like conjoined babies.


    The ferris wheel turns slowly, but it doesn''t mean there is enough time for the little couple to work.


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t think they will be so unrestrained, but couples in normal hot faces are easy to be so greasy.


    She also experienced such a period of love. At that time, she really wanted to be wrapped around Han Xiao every minute. She always couldn''t help being close to him and being close to him.


    The sound of the little couple wiping their guns and getting angry across the street became more and more obvious. The figure shown in the curtain fell into Yu Mingxi''s eyes, which made her recall all kinds of sweetness with Han Xiao in the past.


    She stared at the curtain in a daze. The more she saw, Han Xiao turned back to look at her and held her hand. She didn''t notice it.


    Because she is remembering the warmth, Han Xiao''s hand covers her loss, and the temperature is the warmth hidden in the depths of her memory.


    Yu Mingxi stares at the curtain in a trance, while Han Xiao stares at Yu Mingxi and loses his mind.


    When I first met Yu Mingxi, although her facial features were beautiful, she had not completely got rid of childishness.


    Only after being with him, with the passage of time, the childishness on her face slowly dissipated. In particular, when Han Tianyi was born, the whole person added an indescribable charm.


    For example, at the moment, when Yu Mingxi''s eyelashes blink unconsciously and her pink lips stretch slightly, a charm spreads from her eyes and lips.


    Han Xiao seemed to be distracted by the woman beside him. The heart buried in his chest pounded, one after another, which made his mind buzzing and chaotic and his blood running in his body.


    He brought Yu Mingxi to the amusement park to narrow the distance between them and make her happy. When selecting the amusement park, he did enough strategies. It is said that the design of the ferris wheel in the amusement park is very novel. In addition to those different designs, because the ferris wheel is on the top of the mountain. When it turns to the highest point, it is equivalent to overlooking the world scenery from the top of the mountain and the sea of clouds, The scenery will be beautiful then.


    He knows that Yu Mingxi likes traveling, beautiful scenery and fairy tales, so he wants to bring her here to realize her dream.


    There is always a romantic saying about the ferris wheel. When the cockpit reaches the highest point, if lovers kiss each other, their love will be blessed by God, forever and happy.


    Han Xiao doesn''t believe in ghost myths, but he can also understand women''s belief and love to pursue this romantic state of mind.


    He is willing to accompany Yu Mingxi to do these romantic things, as long as the romance she loves is felt with him.


    Now that the cockpit has not yet reached the top, Han Xiao looks at Yu Mingxi''s soft face, and is about to kiss her.


    And he knew better that he didn''t just want to kiss her, but also wanted more


    Han Xiao bent his head and approached Yu Mingxi bit by bit. As he got closer and closer to Yu Mingxi''s cheek, suddenly, Yu Mingxi turned his head and their lips accidentally touched each other.


    Yu Mingxi was shocked, almost subconsciously about to pop up.


    But she forgot that it was not on the ground, but in the cockpit of the ferris wheel. At this time, she was far from the ground.


    Moreover, if her movement range is too large, not only her head may hit the cabin roof, but also the whole cabin may shake violently and even break down.


    Fortunately, Han Xiao grabbed her quickly and pulled her into his arms at the moment she got up.


    Yu Mingxi''s forehead hit Han Xiao''s hard chest.


    Han Xiao used great strength. He was worried about her being hurt, so when he pulled her back, he had great momentum.


    Yu Mingxi was hit with a painful hum. He was also hit with a stuffy chest and uttered a low voice.


    "Did I hurt you?" Yu Mingxi hurriedly raised his head and couldn''t care to reach out and rub his forehead. He hurriedly pressed his hand on Han Xiao''s chest, groped and wanted to untie his clothes to see the situation.


    Although Han Xiao''s injury had already scabbed, she didn''t think much about it at this time. She just felt uneasy. She must see it with her own eyes and make sure it''s all right.


    But she was too worried at the moment. Her fingers were so anxious that they were almost knotted. She touched Han Xiao''s chest for a long time and failed to untie Han Xiao''s shirt. Instead, she touched Han Xiao and hummed a strange voice.


    "... don''t touch it." Han Xiao clasped Yu Mingxi''s small hand in his chest, lowered his voice, put it in her ear and said, "touch it again, I''ll lose control."


    Yu Mingxi''s face turned red and was about to drop blood. He retorted angrily, "I have no other meaning at all. Don''t think about it. I absolutely don''t want to belittle you. I just want to see if I''ve broken you."


    "I know." Han Xiao murmured and comforted the impatient Yu Mingxi in his arms. "It''s not that you think wildly and have an attempt on me, but that I hope you think wildly and have an attempt on me. Don''t worry about hurting me. You haven''t practiced any iron head skills. Can you hurt me with your small head? Don''t underestimate your man."


    Yu Mingxi was stunned. She found that the meaning of Han Xiao''s words was very subtle, and she didn''t know how to answer at all. It seemed that there was something wrong with how to answer, and something might happen.


    "Mingxi, can I..." Han Xiao swallowed his throat, stretched out his arm, held Yu Mingxi in his arms and continued to ask low, "can I hold you for a while?"


    Yu Mingxi was silent for two seconds. He didn''t break away from Han Xiao''s arms. He whispered with an angry voice, "... Aren''t you holding it? It''s all over. Come and ask."


    Han Xiao was overjoyed. Knowing that Yu Mingxi had acquiesced in her closeness, he tightened his arms and gently kissed her hair, because he wanted to talk to her and didn''t want the people across from to hear. He needed to be close to her, and his lips were almost stuck to her ears. "Can I ask for one more request?"


    "... director Han Da, you can''t advance an inch in life." Yu Mingxi reminded in a stuffy voice.


    "Just one." Han Xiao is like a child begging for candy at the moment. His tone is pitiful and distressing.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t bear it. Her heart softened again. She said vaguely, "you can talk first. If it''s not too much, you can think about it. If it''s too much... It''s better for you to swallow it."


    Han Xiao''s thin lips immediately held Yu Mingxi''s ears tighter. While paying attention to the scenery outside the window, he whispered cautiously, "I want to kiss you now, can I?"

 Chapter 280

    As soon as Han Xiao''s request came out, Yu Ming was even more embarrassed. The blush on his face was almost reaching his ears.


    "Is this too much?" when Han Xiao asked, his thin lips had been pasted on the tip of Yu Mingxi''s nose.


    Such a request... Where did he get his self-confidence? I don''t think it''s too much!


    Yu Mingxi''s eyelashes trembled and hung down, his hands on his side were slightly pinched, and slowly shook his head, "no..."


    She just said a word. Han Xiao''s face suddenly grew bigger in front of her, and his lips got closer.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart jumped and disordered the beat. The whole person was nervous and couldn''t say a word. The body held by Han Xiao was stiff.


    Han Xiao waited and finally caught a glimpse of the scenery he wanted out of the window.


    At the moment when the cockpit rose to the top, Han Xiao tilted his head slightly, covered Yu Mingxi''s lips accurately from bottom to top, and pressed the back of her head with both hands.


    The kiss is very soft and leaves at the touch.


    Then director Han Da looked at Yu Mingxi in silence with an expression waiting for his wife to be scolded.


    Yu Mingxi wanted to scold him, but seeing his appearance and facing this serious and serious face, she still couldn''t scold. Finally, she angrily turned her head to look at the scenery outside the window and tried her best to recover her fast heartbeat.


    Neither of them spoke again. They kept silent and maintained a quiet atmosphere.


    "Uncle, aren''t you? It''s over?" a voice suddenly came out across the curtain. It was the boy of the little couple. You can hear that the voice was very energetic, "weak explosion!"


    Yu Mingxi covered her face in an instant.


    Boy, you are brave! Do you know that you make complaints about the Korean directors who are afraid of people in the entertainment circle? And it is related to the dignity of men.


    What if she suddenly gloated a little?


    In the past, when Han Xiao kissed her, he often kissed her until her mouth hurt. It''s not because of the poor technology, but because the time will last for a long time. After kissing and kissing, Han Xiao will rush up again after a short time.


    When it was really over, her mouth was numb and sour because it was swollen.


    At that time, she was still thinking about how to make Han Xiao shorten the time.


    Suck, I didn''t expect such a day. Han Xiao''s kiss was not long enough for young people to make complaints about it.


    In this case, she could not explain anything aloud, so she had to pretend not to hear and concentrate on enjoying the scenery outside the window.


    However, at this time, Han Xiao''s very serious voice sounded, "I''m respecting my wife."


    Yu Mingxi was stunned and suddenly turned his head back. He looked at Han Xiao, who seemed to be teaching students.


    No, you''re a big director. What''s more true than a young man?


    Yu Mingxi just wanted to persuade him, but the young man across the street was against Han Xiao. "Less kiss is respect? What''s the reason?"


    Han Xiao suddenly turned his face and looked at Yu Mingxi with a heavy tone. "She doesn''t want to... So she can do it once."


    Yes, but why does your words sound so wronged?


    The look in my eyes just now is also very wronged!


    It''s like you want to complain about something, but you can only hold it back.


    Yu Mingxi feels like a devil and bullies people more and more


    "Cut! Uncle, just say you can''t!" the boy opposite snorted disdainfully. "Women are duplicity. They can let you kiss once, and they can certainly kiss for the second, third and fourth time! If you don''t dare to go, don''t take any respect as a reason. It''s ridiculous!"


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t want to laugh now. He wants to open the curtain and beat up the boy across the street. It''s worse than Zheng Yixiao''s smelly boy!


    "Mingxi."


    As soon as the familiar tone appeared, Yu Mingxi was hairy all over.


    Sure enough, as soon as he turned his head, he saw Han Xiao staring at himself with a look of desire / dissatisfaction.


    "Nonsense!" Yu Mingxi hurriedly turned his head back, stared at the curtain and criticized the popularity opposite. "How can you, a man, fully understand what women think? Don''t be so self righteous, or you will suffer losses in the future."


    "I''m not talking nonsense, otherwise why do you follow him to take the ferris wheel?" the young man angrily pointed out the key point. "Women like this and want to take the ferris wheel with the man they like. If you don''t like him, why do you come up with him?"


    "I..." Yu Mingxi was so poor that he couldn''t answer for a moment, and his face was full of annoyance.


    It''s really bad to be asked at such a time!


    It''s all the fault of the big director next to me. I have nothing to do with young people!


    Yu Mingxi angrily gouged out Han Xiao, but found that Han Xiao''s face was heavy and full of warmth. She looked at her so straight that she was even more flustered.


    "Don''t look at me!" Yu Mingxi angrily lowered his voice and scolded. He moved away from Han Xiao. He sat almost close to the window. He didn''t talk to Han Xiao or look at him again in the later time.


    The little couple opposite the curtain was still making out as if there were no one else.


    After sitting down on the ferris wheel, Han Xiao thought it was really sweet in the first half of the first lap, and it was really painful behind.


    Because Yu Mingxi won''t let him touch it and doesn''t give him a good face.


    Han Dao looked at his wife who deliberately left him and distanced herself. He couldn''t help feeling that he had smashed his feet with a big stone.


    "Mingxi."


    "Don''t call me."


    "Mingxi."


    "I said don''t call me! It''s so annoying, you..."


    Yu Mingxi can''t move if she wants to go any further. Her hand has been held by Han Xiao and is being pulled back by Han Xiao.


    Yu Mingxi was annoyed and turned to stare at people, but he saw that Han Xiao was always like a sculpture. A warm and thin smile appeared on his face, his lips slightly opened, and shouted, "wife."


    Yu Mingxi suddenly felt that his heart missed a big beat and left the ferris wheel. His hard cooled face is now hot again.


    "What are you yelling about? Who made you so?" Yu Mingxi pulled his face unhappily. "The inspection period has not passed yet. Director Han Da, do you want to get a zero point?"


    Han Xiao enjoys Yu Mingxi''s coquettish and anger towards him. Although he knows that Yu Mingxi will not let go so easily, as long as their relationship can be improved a little, it means that he still has a chance.


    After Han Xiao pulled Yu mingxila back to her side, he walked side by side with her in the crowded crowd and suddenly asked, "do you have extra points?"


    "No." Yu Mingxi said angrily, "just the ''good thing'' you just did on the ferris wheel, reduce the score by at least half!"


    Han Xiao frowned and said in a deep voice, "don''t reduce points."


    Yu Mingxi threw away Han Xiao''s hand that made trouble between her fingers and hummed, "it''s still a big director. Have you ever seen candidates say to the examiner, don''t deduct my score if you do wrong questions?"


    Director Han Da immediately tightened his eyebrows and deeply realized that stealing chicken is not an erosion of rice.


    So along the way, Yu Mingxi heard the most words is Han daoqiu not to kill - not to reduce points.


    Back in the rest area, Yu Mingxi plays with her son in her arms, while Han Xiao revolves around her and makes up for the deducted scores with a single mind. She is extremely attentive.


    Aunt Zhang and Zheng Yixiao both understand that Han Xiao is trying to please Yu Mingxi, but the method is a little stupid. She just revolves around people without talking or doing anything. What can it do!


    Finally, Aunt Zhang handed over the water. Zheng Yixiao bought a big bag of snacks and stuffed them to Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao chose two of Yu Mingxi''s favorite snacks and took the water to exchange with him for his son.


    "Drink some water and eat some delicious food. Tianyi, give it to me. I''ll hold it for a while. It''s okay. I can hold it."


    Han Xiao''s proposal was ruthlessly rejected the next second.


    Yu Mingxi asks her to pick up snacks, open the lid of the kettle and hand it directly to her. Then she feeds her son snacks and drinks water. She doesn''t care about Han Dao, who is regarded as a coolie.


    Han Xiao looks at Yu Mingxi who plays with him helplessly and indulgently. Although he can''t achieve the goal of bonus points, he misses this feeling of long absence. As long as Yu Mingxi is no longer cold with him.


    With a little replenishment, they will leave the amusement park.


    When they went down the mountain, they took another road. At the foot of the mountain, there was a small temple with enough incense.


    Aunt Zhang recognized the temple at a glance and said with interest how effective the sign and symbol of the temple were.


    Yu Mingxi was so excited that he saw so many people rush to the temple to ask for autographs, release autographs and seek peace and blessings. He looked down at the sleeping baby in his arms.


    Since her son was born, she has not asked for any peace and happiness for him. Although she is not superstitious, it is not a bad thing to have a fear of the gods. Seeking peace and happiness is a moral of peace of mind and auspiciousness.


    Yu Mingxi held his son, went into the temple to worship the Buddha, and then lined up to receive the peace blessing according to the order of the team.


    Han Xiao always accompanied her. Seeing that she carefully stuffed the requested peace blessing into the pocket of her son''s chest, he showed a reassuring smile. His heart couldn''t help but be soft. He couldn''t help approaching her and stretched out his arm to gently embrace her and her son into his arms.


    Yu Mingxi noticed Han Xiao''s action and his shoulders were stiff, but he didn''t avoid him. Perhaps he felt that this was a sacred moment and should be treated calmly. He shouldn''t have any bad mood when bringing blessings to his son.


    Han Xiao was also in a happy mood because of Yu Mingxi''s obedience to himself. When he left the main hall of the temple, his arm was still around Yu Mingxi''s shoulder.


    They almost stepped out of the threshold at the same time, but unexpectedly, they collided head-on with a monk and scattered a stack of marriage swabs in their hands. One of the swabs fell off and fell between Yu Mingxi''s right foot and Han Xiao''s left foot.


    Yu Mingxi bent down, picked up the sign on the ground and handed it back to the young monk in front of him, "little monk, your things have fallen. I''m sorry, didn''t we hurt you?"


    The monk shook his head and signaled that he was all right, but he didn''t pick up the sign. He turned his eyes on the sign and Yu Mingxi, folded his hands and said, "Amitabha, female benefactor, this is your marriage sign."

 Chapter 281

    Hearing the monk''s words, Yu Mingxi was stunned, while Han Xiao made a face.


    Although Yu Mingxi has given birth to a child, she is still under the age of 25 and belongs to the right stage of youth. Most people see it and think it is reasonable that she hasn''t talked about the object. Although she still holds a child over one year old in her arms at the moment, people who don''t know her relationship with the child will not think that she is the child''s mother.


    Han Xiao understood the truth, but he was still unhappy because of the monk''s words.


    Yu Mingxi had already married him and had a baby for him. Now the monk handed her a marriage sign. This is his wife. What else do you need? Isn''t it a big joke!


    "She is my wife." Han Xiao calmly explained his relationship with Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Ming hoped that the monk would not pick up the sign he handed back, so he put the sign on the incense burner table aside, smiled sorry at the monk, and wanted to leave with Han Xiao.


    But unexpectedly, the monk took the sign, ran forward, persistently stopped her and handed it to her again.


    "Little master, I have a marriage." Yu Mingxi looks at Han Xiao beside her. Although Han Xiao is still in the investigation period according to Han Xiao''s agreement with her, she can also be used as a shield for the time being. Now she really doesn''t want to think about marriage. She just wants to raise her son well.


    "He is my husband, and this is my son." Yu Mingxi touched his son''s small head, with a bright smile on his face, and advised the monk in the way, "I have a beautiful family, and my marriage has been decided."


    Hearing the speech, the young monk looked at the sign in his hand in confusion, put his hands together, and said again sincerely, "Take the liberty, almsgiver. My master gave me these signatures. He said they are spiritual and will find their own owner. The signature I took has never been dropped, but it fell today and was picked up by almsgiver. Therefore, I think it must belong to you. You can go to martial uncle Yuanyi outside the door to solve the signature. Maybe this signature can help you To you. "


    The monk in front of him said so mysteriously that Yu Mingxi was not good at rejecting others. Finally, after thinking about it, he thanked and took the sign.


    As soon as she took the sign, her shoulder was suddenly pinched by Han Xiao.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Mingxi looked at Han Xiao with a gloomy face, wondering why he was suddenly so unhappy, but he just took a sign with him.


    Han Xiao slightly opened his lips and stopped talking. Finally, he didn''t say what he thought in his heart. He just asked, "are you going to solve the signature?"


    "Yes, I have to go through the front door anyway. I''ll sign it by the way. The little monk doesn''t look malicious." Yu Ming hopes to take a look at the young monk''s back, hold his son and continue to walk outside the temple.


    "Mingxi." Han Xiao sank his voice, hugged Yu Mingxi''s shoulder and pressed her in place, "did you never want to start again with me?"


    Yu Ming Sidon was speechless. She really didn''t think about it. She didn''t even have any idea. She promised Han Xiao the inspection period before, just because Han Xiao seemed very persistent, but she never believed Han Xiao, let alone that she could bear any accidents in this relationship.


    No matter how Han Xiao guaranteed, she still left a feeling of uneasiness in the bottom of her heart.


    Maybe it''s because Han Xiao talked back too many times and hurt her too many times. She can''t believe it anymore, but she can''t deny that she still loves him.


    Especially this time I came to the amusement park with him and sat on the ferris wheel with him. The strong feeling that she couldn''t ignore was exactly the same as the feeling that she fell in love with Han Xiao at first.


    She was more afraid of such stubborn feelings. She was afraid that she would really give in and become more humble.


    But no matter what she thinks in her heart, in the face of Han Xiao''s question, she can''t answer the real idea. She may be afraid of Han Xiao''s temper again, or she may be afraid... She will see Han Xiao''s disappointed and sad expression.


    Since she fell in love with Han Xiao, it was hard for her to bear. She saw him a little unhappy, let alone painful.


    "No, I promised you. I''m sure I''ll consider it. Don''t think about it." Yu Mingxi answered Han Xiao''s words perfunctorily, broke away his hand with his shoulder, stepped up a little, walked to the old monk outside the temple, explained his intention briefly, and then handed over his signature.


    At this time, Yu Mingxi noticed that the words on the sign were not the words she saw in other temples, but the words of scriptures that everyone could understand.


    The old monk pushed the reading glasses on the bridge of his nose, put the sign in front of him, looked carefully for a while, then took off the reading glasses, looked at Yu Mingxi and said, "in the simplest words, it is to step back and open the sea and sky."


    "Ah?" Yu Mingxi''s face was confused. "Retreat? Where am I going to retreat?"


    She couldn''t help thinking of what had happened these days. To say who she had the biggest impasse with, it should be Zhuang nixuan.


    Even the choices she asked Han Xiao to make made her and Zhuang nixuan become two opposite sides, forcing Han Xiao to give up Zhuang nixuan.


    The old monk said to retreat. Is it to let her stop forcing Han Xiao so much? Let her stop fighting with Zhuang nixuan?


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t think of any other explanation. He could only think of this one, but he was reluctant to do so anyway. He asked again, and his tone became a little angry, "But there are some things I can''t give in to. I''m really sorry, sir. I''m not a believer of your religion. I''m just an ordinary mortal. I have all seven emotions and six desires. I can''t do it. I can''t quit my anger in this life."


    The old monk has probably met many different people and encountered all kinds of situations. It is not uncommon for people like Yu Mingxi to be unconvinced. He is not surprised. There is no offended anger on his face. He still said gently, "It''s not for your opponent to give way, it''s for you to step back. Only when you step back will your vision be wider and you will see more. Your state of mind is under your control. As long as you escape from that shell, everything will be suddenly enlightened. But, benefactor, your life is precious and you can''t avoid evil spirits. It''s not easy to break the shell that trapped you. Besides, you have no choice but yourself People can help. The fog is always waving because you haven''t made up your mind and have not enough courage to get rid of it. "


    Until she left the temple and returned to the car to meet Zheng Yixiao and Aunt Zhang, Yu Mingxi was still in a bit of a trance, and her mind echoed the words that the old monk had just released her signature.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with my sister-in-law? She looks unhappy?" on the way back, Zheng Yixiao drove. He asked. On the one hand, he really saw Yu Mingxi''s face through the rearview mirror and felt strange. On the other hand, he was reminding his brother of his next plan.


    Today''s itinerary has been arranged by Han Xiao in advance, and Zheng Yixiao has been consulted for the last plan.


    Zheng Yixiao is reminding Han Xiao that Yu Mingxi''s mood must not be too bad before the plan is carried out, so that the results of the plan will be satisfactory.


    Zheng Yixiao of Han Xiaochao nodded his head slightly, then held Yu Mingxi''s hand and explained, "maybe he was tired after playing all day."


    Yu Mingxi was still thinking about the real meaning of the old monk''s words. He didn''t pay attention to the words and actions of others. He just sat quietly holding his sleeping son all the way.


    Han Xiao stared firmly at Yu Mingxi''s face. Seeing that she was absent-minded, he clenched a small box with his hand in his pocket and secretly prayed in his heart that the plan for the night would not go wrong and would be a complete success.


    The car finally stopped in a winery yard in the suburbs.


    "Rose winery?" Yu Mingxi got out of the car and was surprised to see the name on the manor sign.


    This winery is her favorite place, but she has no way to find out.


    The wine of this winery is very famous at home and abroad with unique flavor. Moreover, there is a restaurant with no less than five stars in the winery. There is only one chef in the restaurant, which is the owner of the winery.


    The winery owner is very capricious. From Monday to Sunday, as long as it is windy, rainy and thunder, the restaurant will not be open. Moreover, the boss is very selective about guests. Usually, his restaurant will be open only to those who can move him by telling stories.


    But the food he makes for every guest will not be the same. What''s more amazing is that it is said that his winery also has the attribute of matchmaker. The red wine he brews is called the wine of Cupid, the God of love.


    Anyone who has come to this winery and drank his red wine will always have lovers who will get married, and husband and wife will be more loving and close.


    Yu Mingxi knew this place from Song Qiye when he was studying abroad.


    At that time, she was full of fantasy that one day she could have a beautiful story with song Qiye, and then use this story to impress the boss of rose winery, taste the red wine with special rose fragrance with song Qiye, and get the best blessing from heaven for her love with song Qiye.


    Later, she fell in love with Han Xiao, but she didn''t think of the winery, because she felt that being with Han Xiao was happiness and the best gift from heaven.


    "I know you like this winery very much." then Han Xiao, who also got off the bus, walked behind Yu Mingxi, stretched out his arms behind her and hugged her in his arms.


    Before getting off the bus, Aunt Zhang took Han Tianyi away from Yu Mingxi. Yu Mingxi got off the bus alone.


    At this moment, it was found that only she and Han Xiao got out of the car, and Zheng Yixiao and Aunt Zhang remained in the car.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ve been playing all day and relax. My brother has prepared a candlelight dinner for you." Zheng Yixiao poked his head out of the driver''s seat and whistled playfully, "Aunt Zhang and I won''t be a light bulb for you. Tianyi is with me. Don''t worry. Aunt Zhang and I will take good care of him."


    With that, Zheng Yixiao stepped on the accelerator and drove out of the winery.


    "Wait, Yixiao! Hello! Yixiao..." Yu Mingxi wanted to catch up, but Han Xiao, who suddenly became very tough, tightened his waist and could only stay in his arms honestly.

 Chapter 282

    "Han Xiao, let go." Yu Mingxi shouted, patted Han Xiao''s arm and asked him to release himself, but it was useless. He couldn''t help complaining angrily, "why do you follow Yixiao?"


    "I didn''t make trouble, Mingxi. I''m really hungry." Han Xiao said solemnly.


    "If you''re hungry, go in and eat by yourself. Don''t hold me." Yu Mingxi is on fire. He is held in his arms by Han Xiao and keeps twisting to get rid of his shackles.


    "Is it too desolate to have a candlelight dinner alone?" Han Xiao''s tone seemed to be discussing some academic issues with others. The next second, he suddenly took Yu Mingxi''s hand, kissed her on the back of her hand, took her, stepped forward and walked to the restaurant in the winery.


    Yu Mingxi''s anger suddenly withered. She didn''t expect that Han Xiao really prepared a candlelight dinner like Zheng Yixiao said.


    In the past, after Zheng Yixiao''s operation, he supervised Han Xiao to go out with her when he just returned home. At first, it was mainly to deal with Zheng Yixiao and give each other new opportunities to try to adapt to each other and accept a new relationship.


    Han Xiao, the great director, is rich. The restaurant has the highest level and uses the best ingredients. He often packs the whole restaurant for dinner with her. The atmosphere is also very beautiful. Piano music, flowers and candles are all ready one by one. He can''t pick out any place that is not romantic. Except that Han Xiao has the least conversation all the way and is as stuffy as a wooden man.


    But today''s Han Xiao is very different. He talks the most in the whole process. He can just find a topic to boast without a topic.


    Yu Mingxi was praised by Han Xiao from head to toe, and make complaints about his indifference. Finally, he cried out and cried, "well, OK, don''t exaggerate. You want to frighten the dead."


    Yu Mingxi''s last sentence made Han Xiao''s face suddenly change.


    Han Xiao solemnly put down his knife and fork and said with a serious look, "I don''t mean to scold you, but sometimes you make me don''t know how to express correctly. I know that my previous expression is wrong. I will change. I won''t treat you like that again. I will treat you very well."


    Yu Mingxi was stared at by Han Xiao with persistent and hot eyes. His back couldn''t help numbing. He put aside his sight and raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose.


    Han Xiao saw that she was silent and knew that she could not be restless. She could only take her time and give her confidence step by step.


    Halfway through the dinner, the mysterious winery owner finally appeared.


    The name of the winery is a foreign name, and her personality is so strange that she thought she would be a foreigner, but she didn''t expect to be an authentic Chinese woman.


    Moreover, this is a woman who is obsequious, smiles and stirs people''s hearts with every move. Her whole body is full of a mature classical charm. The scarlet cheongsam on her complements her temperament.


    "Are you satisfied with dinner?" the winery owner raised his hand, gently folded his dark curly hair, stood by the table and smiled politely and dignified.


    Han Xiao nodded politely and carefully commented on each dish, and all of them were highly praised.


    Yu Mingxi was shocked. In terms of Han Xiao''s strict requirements, she had been to so many restaurants with him and had never heard of Han Xiao''s high evaluation of which restaurant.


    Yu Mingxi listened to Han Xiao chatting with the winery owner. He lost interest in the food on the table and turned his knife and fork bored.


    It''s not very delicious. How can you give such a high evaluation?


    Also, why is he so familiar with the winery owner? Talk so long? Didn''t you just say you were hungry and had to hurry for dinner? Why is it not urgent now?


    Yu Mingxi''s questions came out one after another, but he didn''t ask a word.


    In fact, Han Xiao and the winery owner didn''t talk much, just a few words at most, and most of them are Han Xiao listening.


    Yu Mingxi was tired of knives and forks, so he picked up the wine glass, took a sip of red wine, put down the glass and stopped touching it.


    The taste is also general. It''s different from the rumor. It''s nothing special.


    "Full?" Han Xiao suddenly asked.


    Yu Mingxi gave a perfunctory hum, nodded, and just wanted to open his mouth to urge Han Xiao to finish his own share quickly and leave early.


    But Han Xiao suddenly looked at each other with the winery boss, then stood up and simply explained, "Mingxi, boss Lin and I have something to talk about. You wait for me here."


    Without waiting for Yu Mingxi''s consent, he turned and left with the winery owner.


    Yu Mingxi''s open mouth closed slightly, and a melancholy color appeared at the bottom of his eyes, staring at the two people''s close backs.


    The back is a good match. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, the front is also.


    What? I argued about having a candlelight dinner with her, but I turned around and left her alone in the restaurant and left with other women.


    And she went for a long time. She waited until all the dishes on the table were cold, and didn''t wait until Han Xiao came back. Her impatience accumulated more and more, and finally there was resentment.


    Yu Mingxi looks down at his appearance shown on the glass table and suddenly feels that he is a big fool. When people give him something sweet, he gets carried away. He really thinks Han Xiao will treat her like Zhuang nixuan.


    "Why do you have to fall every time to wake up?" Yu Mingxi asked in a low voice, and his fingertips poked at the smooth glass table.


    Finally she took her bag and got up and left the table.


    Her footsteps were hurried and she walked too fast. As soon as she got to the door, she had no time to stop her feet, so she collided head-on with a human wall.


    She was hit with pain on her forehead. She didn''t hum subconsciously. Her falling body was held by a pair of strong arms and held into her warm chest.


    "Why are you always so rash?" the low tone and familiar words made Yu Mingxi feel like a separated world. He looked at Han Xiao''s eyes and was soaked.


    "Hurt?" Han Xiao habitually stretched his face. He was afraid to make Yu Mingxi think he was severe, so he slowed down his tone and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Yu Mingxi looked confused, shook his head slowly, blurted out and asked, "where have you been?"


    Han Xiao flashed a complex look on his face and hesitated. Then he looked away and bypassed the topic, "didn''t he ask you to wait for me in your seat?"


    Han Xiao''s evasion made Yu Ming feel upset and dry. He couldn''t help holding people tight. His voice was slightly cold and said, "I don''t want to eat. It''s not delicious. I want to go. If you like to eat, stay by yourself. Do you want to go with me?"


    Han Xiao looks at Yu Mingxi for unknown reasons. He doesn''t understand why her tone and action are so impatient and unhappy. Isn''t this one of the places she is most interested in?


    "Miss Lin said you like it here very much." Han Xiao frowned as he recalled the news he heard from Yu Mingxi''s good friend Lin migjie. Lin migjie didn''t have to lie to him. So why does Yu Mingxi exclude this place now? He could even feel her disgust.


    "You mean what Xiaojie told you?" Yu Mingxi was even more surprised. Since her divorce from Han Xiao, Lin Mijie has always been very righteous and defended her against injustice. She especially doesn''t want to see Han Xiao. How can she secretly communicate with Han Xiao behind her back and sell her "little secret" to Han Xiao.


    When did they shake hands?


    Yu Mingxi thought and asked the questions in her heart.


    "I convinced Miss Lin that she believed me and was willing to provide information to help me." Han Xiao explained with a solemn look.


    "What can I do to help you?" Yu Mingxi narrowed his eyes suspiciously and asked.


    "Help me and pursue my wife again." Han Xiao answered word by word, especially seriously.


    Yu Mingxi blushed, hummed and muttered, "it''s really necessary to prevent fire and theft. Xiaojie is too easy to be bought off."


    Han Xiao tightens Yu Mingxi''s hand and wants to take her back to her seat.


    Yu Mingxi was stubborn and refused to go. He bowed his head and resisted, "I just heard that this winery was very interesting and curious. Now I''ve seen it and eaten it. It''s OK."


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Han Xiao asked puzzled. "It''s still early. We can sit for a while."


    Yu Mingxi stared at him angrily and said sarcastically, "you should ask Han Dao why you want to stay here so much?"


    "..." Han Xiao was silent for a moment. He didn''t come back until Yu Mingxi shook his hand. "I haven''t had enough."


    Yu Mingxi looked at him with a smile, "then you eat. Who stopped you?"


    Han Xiao clearly felt Yu Mingxi''s anger at this moment. He was at a loss and unprepared. He breathed tightly and asked, "Mingxi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What? What''s wrong with me?" Yu Mingxi asked.


    "You seem to be angry." Han Xiao asked cautiously, "what have I done to make you unhappy? Why are you angry? You can tell me directly."


    "I......" Yu Mingxi''s words had just started, when he saw the figure of the winery owner appear at the bar, holding his chin, showing a beautiful smile, and looking at Han Xiao''s direction without blinking.


    Yu mingxiden bit his lip, looked angry and gouged out Han Xiao. "Who said I was angry? I won''t lose my temper like you, the big director. I just want to go. I want to see my son, can''t I?"


    "Your attention today is almost all on Tianyi." Han Xiao muffled his voice and tightened Yu Mingxi''s hand. "Just give me some time, okay?"


    "No." Yu Mingxi''s heart burst into flames, and his mind was full of the picture that the winery boss wanted to stick his eyes to Han Xiao. Han Xiao didn''t even realize it and obediently asked others to stick them.


    A slap doesn''t ring. The boss is hooking him. Can''t he feel it as a big director?


    Men are like this!


    "The world is as black as a crow!" Yu Ming scolded Han Xiao in a low voice.


    Director Han Da was scolded in a daze. His face was inexplicable. In the twinkling of an eye, he was full of tension. "Mingxi, why are you angry?"

 Chapter 283

    Yu Mingxi turned his face and didn''t give an explanation.


    The winery owner looked at the awkward little couple by the door with a smile. It seemed that the wonderful love story Han Xiao told her was true, and it was more wonderful than expected and more wonderful in reality.


    "Director Han, you are so charming. Thanks to your love film, you are so beautiful, but the actual combat experience is so terrible that you can''t even see the girls'' uncomfortable thoughts..." the winery boss''s amorous laughter came from behind the bar. "Or is it true that love is a story of one thing falling to one thing?"


    "What does she mean?" Yu Mingxi asked suspiciously.


    "... this is what I want to ask." Han Xiao''s face was stiff and his eyes were full of questions. He stubbornly asked again, "Mingxi, why are you angry? Why did you scold me just now?"


    Yu Mingxi bit her lower lip and kept silent.


    Han Xiao was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t speak louder. He was afraid of frightening people, and he couldn''t work harder. He was afraid of scratching people. But he asked harmoniously. People just didn''t answer him. He was so anxious that he burned his head. It didn''t help. If he couldn''t find the disease node, he naturally couldn''t prescribe medicine to the disease.


    "Is Mrs. Han jealous?" the winery owner sat on the chair, took time to hold his arms and looked at Yu Mingxi who was stubborn with Han Xiao from a distance.


    "Eat... Jealous?" Han Xiao paused, then looked at Yu Mingxi in disbelief, and then asked, "are you really jealous?"


    Yu Mingxi immediately raised his voice and denied, "who is jealous! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    She answered too quickly, and her tone suddenly became fierce. It was obvious that she was right, so she sophisticated.


    A sense of joy rose in Han Xiao''s heart, although he didn''t understand the reason why Yu Mingxi was jealous.


    So he went on and asked the reason directly, "Why are you jealous?"


    He didn''t remember what "bad things" he had done, and Yu Mingxi was jealous of him and angry with him. It still made him feel incredible.


    This proves that Yu Mingxi has begun to care about him and has a possessive desire for him.


    Han Xiao not only likes this way of proof, but also worries that this way will be counterproductive, which makes Yu Mingxi really angry and ignore him, so he urgently wants to know the specific reason and takes the trouble to ask again and again.


    Yu Mingxi refused to say. When he asked, she denied it.


    "All said no, I have nothing to eat vinegar, you still ask, boring!" Yu Mingxi angrily patted Han Xiao''s arm and asked him to give up quickly.


    "Is it because of me?" the winery owner propped his hand on the table, his eyes shining shrewdly, stared at Yu Mingxi, and then said, "Mrs. Han, you think I''m very beautiful, don''t you?"


    It is the first time that Yu Mingxi has heard a woman so directly, confidently and generously ask whether she is beautiful.


    But she felt there was nothing to hide and deny, and as long as she was not blind, no one would think the woman was ugly, so she simply nodded and replied, "yes, it''s beautiful."


    "You think I have a good relationship with Mr. Han, don''t you?" the winery owner continued with a smile.


    "It''s obvious." Yu Mingxi shrugged, "otherwise rose winery wouldn''t be able to receive us today?"


    If the winery owner seems to have lost his chin, "I really consider this business because of director Han. Director Han is a talent and dignified..."


    Before the winery owner finished boasting, Yu Mingxi interrupted, "sorry, I''m in a hurry. I want to go back with my son early. I''m not interested in listening to others praise him. Otherwise, let him stay and listen to you slowly."


    Hearing these thorny words, the winery owner saw that his test had found out the results. As expected, someone knocked over the vinegar jar and couldn''t help laughing more happily. "I can understand Mrs. Han''s idea. After all, people like director Han are always surrounded by wild bees, waves and butterflies."


    Han Xiao has heard about the taste here. Yu Mingxi is really jealous. What he eats is the vinegar of him and the winery boss.


    "Mingxi, what are you thinking?" Han Xiaowei said in a flat tone, with a slight blame in his words, "boss Lin and I... How can it be what you think?"


    Hearing Han Xiao''s denial, Yu Mingxi was even more angry. "Her eyes are going to nail on you. Okay, you don''t feel it at all? You obviously enjoy it!"


    Han Xiao was scolded so confused that he couldn''t understand Yu Mingxi''s anger.


    In order to arrange today''s plan, he contacted the winery owner. In the process, boss Lin clearly expressed his appreciation and favor to him, but they were simple and did not contain other illegal intentions. He also carefully helped him prepare the most important part of the plan.


    However, although he couldn''t understand it, he also understood how unreasonable a woman was when she was angry. He couldn''t face her and had to coax her down.


    "I''m not good." director Han Da immediately admitted his mistake. Yes, he did, and his attitude towards admitting his mistake was particularly sincere. "I should be vigilant and keep the necessary distance to cause you to misunderstand. It''s my lack of discretion. I''ll take it as a warning and never make it again next time."


    Han Dao admitted his mistake with a solemn look and a dignified voice, as if he were holding a review conference to elaborate a profound review report.


    Yu Mingxi was immediately made to obey.


    In the eyes of the winery owner, I really don''t know who subdued who.


    If Han Da''s director is so slow in emotion, women will really feel headache, but this Mrs. Han is happy and useful.


    Finally, Han Xiao successfully brought Yu Mingxi back to his seat.


    Boss Lin straightened his face and continued to explain, "Mrs. Han, please don''t think about it. I''ll take this business. To be exact, it''s because of the story Mr. Han told. I think it''s wonderful and irritating enough about his love story. Mrs. Han, your husband has really tried his best for you."


    When boss Lin said this, he suddenly ended his words, and then looked up at the clock in the store. It''s time.


    She and Han Xiao can''t pass each other''s eyes at the moment to avoid complications, so they just bend their fingers and knock on the desktop to remind Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao received the prompt, suddenly put down his knife and fork, stood up, walked to Yu Mingxi, said "Mingxi, close your eyes", and stretched out his hands to cover Yu Mingxi''s eyes.


    At the same time, the light of the whole restaurant darkened, and the soothing piano music changed into lingering and sweet lyric music.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart pounded, nervously holding the back of Han Xiao''s hand and trying to pull his hand down.


    Han Xiao has slowly released his hands and let everything show in front of Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi saw a glass cart parked at the table. On the crystal table of the car was a heart-shaped cake with a circle of small candles. On the cake, the words "wife, will you marry me" were written in red wine syrup


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes were hot. He stared at the words carefully and swallowed them gently in his throat.


    "I''ll bring you the winery and restaurant you like." Han Xiao''s low voice slowly rang in Yu Mingxi''s ear. "I''ll brew the red wine you like, and I''ll make the red wine sandwich cake you like."


    "What, what do you mean?" Yu Mingxi looked back in surprise. His whole body had been hugged by Han Xiao.


    The man''s hot and thick breath sprayed on her neck, and the firm words brushed into her ears, "I bought the shares of the winery, took the formula and learned to brew it myself. This is a new wine. Although I''m a novice, I shouldn''t be too bad?"


    Yu Ming nodded his head in a strange way and said, "it''s good to drink."


    "I made the cake myself." Han Xiao looked at the cake at the table, "There is something wrong with all the materials. I just left to solve this problem with boss Lin. I left you because I was waiting for the cake to finish baking time, not because you think there is any improper relationship with boss Lin. boss Lin is also trying to provide help to solve the problems I encounter. She and I are innocent. So don''t be angry, will you?"


    Han Xiao holds Yu Mingxi''s face, looks pious, and gently puts his lipstick on Yu Mingxi''s forehead.


    Yu Mingxi''s forehead felt warm and caressed, and a strange warm current poured into her heart directly from the position where she and Han Xiao were close at the moment.


    Her body trembled gently, and her heart beat faster uncontrollably.


    Now she realized that she had made a big oolong, slightly pursed the corners of her mouth, and said shyly, "then I misunderstood you, I''m sorry." she looked up at the bar, but the boss Lin didn''t know when she had left.


    "Why are you missing? Then you can apologize to the boss for me. I was wrong. I thought she liked you too..." before Yu Mingxi muttered, Han Xiao raised his chin, and his deep eyes hardened into her wet eyes.


    "I''m really jealous." Han Xiao suddenly said.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart thumped and said in secret that it was terrible. Unexpectedly, he accidentally slipped his tongue.


    She was still thinking about how to explain the cover up. Han Xiao had tightened his arms, held her firmly, and said calmly, "Mingxi, I''m very happy."


    Yu Mingxi was so numb that he hurriedly pushed people, "don''t hug, I want to eat cake."


    Han Xiao didn''t insist any more. He released her directly, took her back to the cart with cake, asked her to blow out the candle and handed her a knife.


    Yu Mingxi''s property of eating goods is completely exposed. She likes sweets so much that she is completely captured by Han Xiao.


    Now her eyes are shining when she looks at the cake, smells the strong smell of red wine, and the smile on her face is expanding.


    She cut through the middle of the cake with a knife, but she encountered inexplicable resistance.


    There seems to be something hard stuck on the tip of the knife.


    Yu Mingxi put down the knife with a puzzled face and looked at it. It was a small crystal box.


    She reached out, took out the small box and subconsciously opened the lid.


    In an instant, a tiny light flashed out of the box, and a diamond ring lay quietly in the box, reflected in the bottom of her eyes.


    "You -" Yu Mingxi trembled and handed the box to Han Xiao. "Are you kidding?"


    She thought the words on the cake were just sweet words. Unexpectedly, Han Xiao came to be true and hid the diamond ring in the cake! I really proposed to her!


    "I''m not kidding." Han Xiao shook Yu Mingxi''s hand, and then took out the diamond ring from the box. The other hand held Yu Mingxi''s ring finger in his left hand, and then knelt on the floor on one knee. His look became more rigorous and solemn, and his tone was the same. "Mingxi, will you marry me?"


    Yu Mingxi only felt that countless thunder fell on the tip of his heart, the whole person''s brain was blank, and his breathing and eyes became very messy in an instant.


    She clenched the corner of her lip and was confused. She didn''t know how to answer.


    She did not answer, Han Xiao continued to kneel on the ground.


    The floor of this restaurant is not soft, and his knees are not made of steel. How can he kneel all the time.


    "You get up quickly." Yu Mingxi hurried, "don''t kneel, hurry up."


    "Sometimes the sense of ceremony is very important." Han Xiao was unmoved, knelt steadily, and looked at Yu Mingxi''s expression without shaking, "Proposing is the most ceremonial thing. I married you and got the certificate with you without doing it before. Although we were just playing at the beginning, after we were really together, I should supply you, and I didn''t do it. Now I''ll make it up. Will you think it''s too late? Are you willing to give me a chance?"


    Yu Mingxi knows Han Xiao''s character and has always been very serious. If he doesn''t give him an answer, he won''t give up and will really kneel all the time.


    But she was not ready to accept him again. Not long ago, she was still upset about the signing and what happened when she and Han Xiao sat on the ferris wheel. She didn''t have enough confidence and the courage to move forward recklessly.


    So she can''t take the diamond ring now.


    Yu Mingxi was both moved and angry. While feeling Han Xiao''s intentions towards her, she was angry that Han Xiao forced her so absolutely.


    "Didn''t you say there was another inspection period? You proposed in advance before the inspection was over. We can''t do this." Yu Mingxi said dryly. "We should all calm down first. Maybe there are too many things today and many things are too sudden. I don''t want to discuss marriage in such a chaotic situation."


    "I''ve always considered it very clearly. I''m not impulsive or irrational. I''m very calm." Han Xiao stubbornly explained his current state of mind.


    Yu minghiton felt a headache, "but it''s strange that we''re still getting divorced. When you suddenly propose to me, it''s very chaotic. I think it''s very chaotic."


    "You just need to ask yourself, do you still have me in your heart?" Han Xiao pinched the wrist that Yu Mingxi began to struggle, "do you still love me? Mingxi."


    Yu Mingxi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Han Xiao to ask so directly.


    The question was as difficult as asking her if she would marry him.


    She couldn''t answer and didn''t want to answer.


    Because emotionally, her answer is yes.


    But from a rational point of view, from all the things that have happened between her and him all the time, the answer must be No.


    "Han Xiao, don''t think about it at this time." Yu Mingxi said in a difficult tone. "I don''t want to think about this problem now. Don''t force me. I gave you the ring back before, didn''t I? It hasn''t been too long. I don''t want to make a hasty decision. Wanyi made a mistake again?"


    "No." Han Xiao clenched Yu Mingxi''s hand and suddenly quickly put the ring into Yu Mingxi''s ring finger. The size of the ring and finger fit perfectly. Han Xiao looked at Yu Mingxi, who was stunned by his sudden move, and said firmly, "it''s not wrong. I know what size ring I want to buy, because I know who I want to marry."


    "Would you like to foul like this!" Yu Mingxi anxiously wanted to get rid of Han Xiao''s hands and take off the diamond ring. "I don''t wear this ring."


    Han Xiao''s expression gradually condensed, his eyebrows were covered with a thick haze, and a touch of pain passed through his eyes. "Mingxi, do you really want to?"


    Yu Mingxi looked at him and couldn''t help being soft hearted. Now there are only two people in the restaurant, she and Han Xiao. She just wants to slip, but she can''t slip. Not to mention Han Xiao is soft to her. Her attitude has softened a lot unconsciously these days.


    She couldn''t say three words of reluctance or two words of willingness.


    The scene had to freeze.


    "Will you get up first?" Yu Mingxi said softly, pulling Han Xiao''s hand to make his words as relaxed as possible. "You don''t want to learn the forced marriage routine in TV dramas? What? If you don''t agree, I can''t get up on my knees? It''s too old-fashioned. Get up first."


    Han Xiao didn''t get up from the ground, but looked up at Yu Mingxi and asked in a deep voice, "how can you agree to my proposal?"


    "It''s not a question I can''t answer. You''re really strange..." Yu Mingxi said with a embarrassed face, "We haven''t reached that step yet. No, we have already passed that step. Er... No, it seems wrong to say so. In short, the time is wrong. Why do you have to propose now? Doesn''t it mean that there is an inspection period? Can''t we wait until the inspection period is over? The results of Wanyi inspection don''t pass? What else do you propose?"


    "No matter what the result is, I''ll ask for this marriage." Han Xiao''s eyes are burning with Yu Mingxi. "I want to marry you. I just want to marry you alone. I want you to feel my heart. I want to start over with you."


    Han Xiao looks at himself and turns white on the surface. Yu Mingxi hears that the deer keeps bumping into him. All the fortresses erected at the bottom of his heart have been destroyed by Han Xiao one by one.


    "Get up quickly!" Yu Mingxi clenched his teeth and urged him. He was really worried that his knee would be broken and hurt.


    "Do you agree to my proposal?" director Han Da asked persistently about the result of this really old-fashioned proposal.


    Yu Mingxi was forced to have no way to escape. In a rage, he simply abandoned himself, closed his eyes and shouted, "don''t I already wear this ring?"

 Chapter 284

    Han Xiao suddenly looked happy. Finally, he was willing to get up from the ground. As soon as he pulled his arm, he pulled Yu Mingxi into his arms. "Mingxi, you really promised."


    Yu Mingxi rolled his eyes at him angrily. "I don''t promise. Aren''t you going to kneel until the end of the world?"


    Director Han Da was very satisfied at the moment. He didn''t care about Yu Mingxi''s fierce tone. He immediately took her head and kissed her lips.


    Yu Mingxi quickly put out his hand to block, "Hey, Han Xiao, I took the ring, but it doesn''t mean that your investigation result is passed. Your investigation period is not over yet. At most, this ring and proposal will help you add points, so they won''t set the result for you. Don''t be so happy so early."


    Han Xiao looked tight and calm. Finally, he choked out a question, "can''t you kiss?"


    Yu Mingxi snorted and poked away his face. "No! Let me eat the cake. Don''t disturb me to eat the cake."


    Compared with the cake, Han Da director, who lost completely, sat back pitifully and silently watched his wife enjoy the cake. He didn''t even give him a look behind him. He just doted on the red wine cake.


    Han Xiao slowly straightened the corners of his mouth and suddenly clenched his fingers on the red wine glass.


    ... blunder. He is a gold medal director and President of Tianji. In his wife''s heart, he is not as charming as a cake.


    After Han Xiao, who had been dried all night, returned to the villa, immediately hugged the quilt and pillow and squeezed into Yu Mingxi''s second bedroom.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Mingxi pushed the door and wanted to keep people out, but Han Xiao recovered from his injury. At most, he couldn''t be too tired and do too much work. He had to talk about strength alone. As a big man, he still dumped Yu Mingxi for several blocks, so his strong body was strong, he successfully knocked open the door and stepped steadily into the second bedroom.


    Yu Mingxi glanced at the quilt and pillow he held in his arms, and smoked at the corners of his mouth, "aren''t you going to sleep here tonight?"


    Han Xiao immediately nodded his head, with fire in his eyes, and stared at Yu Mingxi fiercely, "can I?"


    "Of course not!" Yu Mingxi refused seriously.


    Even if he was mercilessly refused, Han Xiao still didn''t move out of the house, staring at the diamond ring in Yu Mingxi''s hand in silence.


    Yu Mingxi looked down along his line of sight and was angry. On the way back, she was teased by Zheng Yixiao because of this ring.


    "- Congratulations, it seems that my sister-in-law will soon change back to her husband''s strict sister-in-law!"


    What husband is strict! She just couldn''t bear to see Han Xiao continue to kneel before she agreed to accept the ring. It''s just an expedient measure!


    "Why are you looking at the ring? Do you want to take it back?" Yu Mingxi said, so he began to take off the ring and pretended to drive people away ferociously. "If you want, here you are. Here you are."


    Han Xiao''s face suddenly tensed. He recalled that Yu Mingxi had thrown away their engagement ring. His strength could not help but increase. He firmly fastened Yu Mingxi''s hand, pressed the diamond ring around Yu Mingxi''s ring finger, made her wear it more firmly, and said sternly, "don''t take it off. Under no circumstances, you are not allowed to take it off."


    Yu Mingxi was stunned. It seemed that she had not heard Han Xiao speak to her in such a domineering tone for a long time. She habitually obeyed. Oh, she gave a sound, and then she reflected what she should say. She was immediately annoyed.


    Han Xiao looked satisfied and comfortable, then continued to look at the diamond ring in Yu Mingxi''s hand, coughed and reminded, "after the successful proposal, the next step is..."


    Yu Mingxi reacted quickly this time, understood Han Xiao''s meaning, immediately blushed, took back his hand and scolded, "the next step is a head! There''s no next step! You go out and go back to the master bedroom. I don''t want to sleep with you."


    She said and pushed Han Xiao to the door.


    Han Xiao held the quilt and pillow, stood like a pine and took root. He didn''t move his feet no matter how Yu Mingxi pushed it.


    "The master bedroom is too big, the space is open, and it feels cold when sleeping." director Han Da explained in a sincere tone.


    "The heating is on, 24 hours a day, and the master bedroom is as warm as spring." Yu Ming xipi rejected Han Xiao''s reason with a smile.


    "I sleep alone, a little afraid." Han Xiao continued to talk again without expression.


    Yu Mingxi''s mouth was even worse. "You''re a big director! Say you''re afraid to sleep alone?! lie to the ghost! Come on, get back to your master bedroom and go to sleep!"


    Yu Mingxi has learned a painful lesson. Men and women sleep in one room and one bed. In the end, something will happen.


    It was not easy for her to keep a distance with Han Xiao, stabilize her heart and prevent herself from being too weak. How could she easily be broken by Han Xiao''s principles and bottom line again and again.


    Director Han Da didn''t know the tangle in his wife''s heart. He directly bypassed Yu Mingxi, put the quilt and pillow on the lazy sofa beside the bed, pointed to his occupied seat and said, "Mingxi, don''t worry, I don''t sleep in bed. I won''t disturb you tonight."


    Yu Mingxi was so angry that her teeth itched. She wanted to chew the hateful man into pieces and swallow it into her stomach.


    It''s strange not to disturb! As long as he gets closer to her, she will panic! What''s more, sleeping next to her at night, even on a bed and a sofa.


    But I can hear his breathing in my ears and smell his smell in my nose. How can I calm down.


    Men have desire / hope, women will have


    Men and their beloved women in the same room can''t stand it. Women and their beloved men in the same room are also easy to think and get out of control


    "No, no, just No." Yu Mingxi continued to shake his head and refused, "I''m going to go back to the crew the day after tomorrow. I have to take advantage of these two days to adjust my state. I''ll get familiar with the script again. I''ll watch it later. On the contrary, I may disturb your rest when you''re here."


    "I''ll accompany you." Han Xiao said decisively.


    "Did you really listen to me?" Yu Mingxi said helplessly. "I said I didn''t want to sleep with you."


    "You''re going back to the crew soon, but you won''t let me follow you back." Han Xiao suddenly said seemingly irrelevant words.


    "So?" Yu Mingxi asked along with his words.


    "I want to fight for more time with you." Han Xiao said his inner thoughts without changing his face.


    Yu Mingxi was straight in the red heart and bit his teeth. He had no choice but to give up the struggle and let him occupy the lazy sofa, "whatever you want."


    With that, she turned to the wardrobe to get a change of pajamas and went straight into the bathroom to take a bath.


    As soon as Yu Mingxi entered the bathroom, her mobile phone on the bedside table rang.


    Han Xiao stretched out his arm, took the mobile phone into his hand, glanced at it, and saw that the name of the caller ID was "Shanda mother".


    He knows who Yu Mingxi gave this remark.


    Han Xiao hesitated for a few seconds and finally pressed the answer button.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Sheng Fei''s bright laughter came out of his mobile phone.


    "Little fish! You haven''t heard back from me all day today. Is there something wrong? But Shanda''s mother is worried to death..."


    Han Xiao was calm and silent, listening to Sheng Fei''s nagging words.


    It is nothing more than sharing his travel experience and learning feelings abroad with Yu Mingxi, as well as telling his thoughts on Yu Mingxi.


    "... little fish, that refresher course is really difficult. If only you were with me, someone could discuss it with me. Little fish, I miss you so much. Are you sure when you''ll be back? Do you need me to book a ticket for you? Be sure to tell me in advance that I''ll pick you up at the airport..."


    Sheng Fei said a series of words without waiting for a response. Finally he felt something was wrong, so he stopped talking and asked tentatively, "little fish, are you listening?"


    There is still no response.


    An idea suddenly flashed through Sheng Fei''s heart, and his tone became stiff for a moment, "are you... Director Han?"


    "Yes." Han Xiao''s voice was quiet and could not hear anything different, but his hand on his knee had already clenched into a fist.


    "How did little fish''s cell phone come into your hand?" Sheng Fei asked the question directly.


    "Mingxi is my wife. Is it strange that her mobile phone is in my hand?" Han Xiao asked back in a quiet voice.


    "... would you mind if Han Dao gave Xiaoyu your cell phone back to listen to her?" although Sheng Fei could feel that Han Xiao''s tone was not good, he didn''t show weakness, "I have something to say alone with Xiaoyu."


    "Inconvenient." Han Xiao directly rejected Sheng Fei''s request.


    "Director Han, you are so unreasonable." Sheng Fei''s tone became very serious and heavy, "but also, I almost forgot that director Han is very barbaric in some aspects. His wife can fight. What reason can I tell?"


    "Mr. Sheng doesn''t know how to advance or retreat." Han Xiao''s voice is more powerful. "Since you know that Mingxi is my wife, you''re still tangled with my wife. It seems that Mr. Sheng''s character is also very problematic."


    "Han Dao, I don''t want to quarrel with you. I just want to talk to little fish." Sheng Fei pleaded sincerely.


    "In terms of Mr. Sheng''s attempt and identity, no matter which one is inappropriate." Han Xiao said here, looking Lin, and suddenly said, "Mingxi has accepted my proposal, and we intend to start over. Mr. Sheng, I hope you can keep an appropriate distance from my wife in the future, otherwise I will take judicial procedures and take legal measures when necessary."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Han Xiao hung up the phone without hesitation.


    £­


    Yu Mingxi took a longer bath this time. She wanted to take advantage of the gap in the bath to sort out her thoughts and thoughts.


    As a result, the skin was almost wrinkled after washing, but I still didn''t think clearly.


    Yu Mingxi sighed a long breath, dried himself, put on his pajamas, opened the bathroom door and went out.


    Han Xiao, who didn''t know when he had changed his pajamas, sat on the lazy sofa with a financial magazine in his hand and looked through it.


    Yu Mingxi was confused and didn''t take the initiative to talk to him. Seeing that he was reading a magazine and didn''t want to disturb him, he took the hair dryer and went back to the bathroom to blow his hair.


    As a result, as soon as she walked back to the bathroom with her front foot, Han Xiao followed her back foot into the bathroom.


    "What are you doing in here?" Yu Mingxi asked with a puzzled twist.


    Han Xiao directly took the hair dryer in her hand, pulled back her head, put her face in the mirror, put the whole person behind her, and put his broad palm into her hair to blow her hair.


    "I can come by myself." Yu Mingxi whispered and raised her hand to refuse, but Han Xiao grabbed her hand and pressed it back to her side one by one.


    Yu Mingxi inexplicably felt that Han Xiao was in a bad mood, and his momentum became different from that before, some tough.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t figure it out. He thought that anyway, he was just blowing her hair. If he wanted to do it, he didn''t refuse again. He let Han Xiao blow her hair.


    Han Xiao didn''t blow her hair for the first time. In the past, when they were closest, she used to lie on the bed and let Han Xiao blow her hair to the back. Naturally, she rolled up the sheets.


    Sometimes, just like now, they blow in the bathroom. After they have taken a bath together, they still carry traces of water on each other. Han Xiao also stands behind her like now, his body is close to her, his arm hooks her waist from behind, holds her in front of him, blows her hair and kisses her. Finally, they don''t go back to bed. They are in the bathroom, They got entangled in front of this big mirror.


    Yu Mingxi''s memory was suddenly interrupted. She suddenly felt a tight waist. She was also hugged by Han Xiao, and her back was close to his strong chest.


    "Han Xiao, don''t --" Yu Mingxi tried to stop Han Xiao, but the other party''s hands swam on her, which soon made her breathless and hummed hurriedly.


    Han Xiao held the hair dryer steadily in one hand and still carefully blew Yu Mingxi''s hair, but the other hand wantonly bullied Yu Mingxi in front of him, slowly turned his head and kissed Yu Mingxi''s ears and cheeks.


    He was almost completely paralyzed in bed on Sunday.


    When Zheng Yixiao passed the second bed, he also put his head in and looked at it. Yu Mingxi was so angry that he broke his silver teeth and made Zheng Yixiao disappear quickly. Then he didn''t give Han Xiao a good face all day.


    Han Xiao doesn''t mind her bad temper. He still serves her in every detail and helps her knead her waist and legs. He works very hard. In the end, he is likely to deviate from the rhythm and do some other things.


    "... Han Xiao! Get out!" Yu Mingxi gradually changed from the initial rage to a low voice pleading, "can you go out?"


    Han Xiaoyi refused. He didn''t go out or sit on the lazy sofa. Instead, he leaned against the head of the bed and held Yu Mingxi in his arms. He told her about the script, reviewed every detail of the script, and pointed out the key points of the plays she was going to shoot next.


    Yu Mingxi loves and hates him. In such a precious teaching time, director Han Da personally explains her experience and direction. Of course, she should grasp it well, but when she listens to the class in this posture, she is so ashamed that she wants to bury her face in the bed.


    Because she was still naked, Han Xiao directed her with a poker face and didn''t forget to give her a full body massage.


    But in this atmosphere, she couldn''t concentrate at all. On the contrary, from time to time, because of the action in Han Xiao''s hand, she had to wander and distract, which greatly reduced her efficiency.


    The final result is that she didn''t listen much at all, so she was very angry with Han Xiao from his sudden turning green and deviant behavior last night to today''s entanglement. She wanted to scold, but she acquiesced in others'' sleep and lost her temper after sleep. It''s really hypocritical.


    But if she didn''t say anything, it was as if she had forgiven him, as if she acquiesced that the relationship between the two people had returned to the past and returned to normal.


    But this is not the case.


    Yu Mingxi was very upset. When Han Xiao went to the bathroom, she struggled to get up from the bed, took her mobile phone from the bedside table, turned on her mobile phone and checked the news. She hasn''t touched her mobile phone for almost a whole day from yesterday to today. It''s estimated that Sheng Fei will find herself.


    During this time, she contacted Sheng Fei very frequently, because talking to Sheng Fei doesn''t need to consider too many things, and there won''t be too much burden. It''s relatively easy, and she regards Sheng Fei as a good friend.


    Every time Sheng Fei sends her a message, she will reply when she sees it when she is free.


    Yesterday, because the trip was full, she was outside almost all day, and Han Xiao did a lot of things that messed up her heart, so she didn''t have the spare strength to reply to Sheng Fei.


    Now she turned on her cell phone, checked the messages and call records, and suddenly found a call from SHENGFEI yesterday, showing that it had been received.


    Yu Mingxi took a closer look at the time, recalled it, and remembered that it was when she took a bath in the bathroom yesterday.


    At that time, she didn''t bring her cell phone into the bathroom at all. It was impossible to answer Sheng Fei''s phone.


    Then it''s only possible that Han Xiao answered the phone, because at that time, only Han Xiao was in the second bedroom


    When Han Xiao came out of the bathroom, he saw Yu Mingxi staring at the mobile phone screen in a daze. He suddenly realized his heart, stepped back to the bed, sat down, reached out and took Yu Mingxi''s mobile phone and threw it back to the head of the bed.


    "Did you answer Sheng Fei''s phone yesterday?" Yu Mingxi asked immediately without making a detour.


    "Yes." Han Xiao didn''t cover it up and answered very simply.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?" Yu Mingxi frowned and continued to ask.


    "Forget it, I don''t have time to remember." Han Xiao said in a deep voice, his eyes glowing with Yu Mingxi, and then said word by word, "I was holding you last night. I can only think of you in my mind, but I can''t think of anyone else."


    Yu Mingxi looked embarrassed and asked, "did you say anything to Sheng Fei? I don''t think he sent me a message today. He usually sends me at least one message every day..."


    Yu Mingxi said that casually. There was no other meaning, but Han Xiao sounded like listening to how his wife and other men love each other.


    "Do you send messages every day?" Han Xiao''s eyes fell on Yu Mingxi''s mobile phone and began to regret that he didn''t speak more clearly last night, or just delete Sheng Fei from the address book.

 Chapter 285

    Yu Ming knew that she had just said the wrong thing. She also remembered that Han Xiao was angry because she overheard her talking with Sheng Fei on the phone.


    "Not every day..." Yu Mingxi explained dryly. She was still hesitating whether she should tell Han Xiao that she and SHENGFEI were not together at all.


    But now she is not sure how to position her relationship with Han Xiao. She really doesn''t want to make trouble for herself.


    "I''ll take you to the airport tomorrow." Han Xiao turned off the topic and didn''t let Yu Mingxi explain again.


    Yu Mingxi said well and didn''t refuse. Anyway, Fenghai Bay is not far from the airport. Han Xiao doesn''t need to drive for too long. He won''t be too tired. It should be OK for his body to rest.


    Yu Mingxi wants to call Sheng Fei or return the news when Han Xiao leaves, because Han Xiao will hold her when he is in the room, right beside her.


    However, Han Xiao almost stayed in bed from morning to night, as if he deliberately didn''t give her a chance to contact Sheng Fei.


    She looked at her mobile phone for a long time. Han Xiao generously brought her the mobile phone and stuffed it back into her hand. He comforted her, "you play with your mobile phone for a while, I''ll deal with Tianji''s affairs, and I''ll tell you the script later."


    Yu Mingxi held his mobile phone, played games or chatted with his friends, but he didn''t dare to find Sheng Fei.


    She always felt that Han Xiao deliberately lost her mobile phone to her. If she really contacted Sheng Fei in front of him, he would be angry.


    Yu Mingxi waited and waited. When he fell asleep at night, it was light again the next day. It was time to catch the plane. Han Xiao also surrounded her. When he took her to the airport, he left her a number and told her, "this is the person I arranged to pick up the plane over there. If you don''t see anyone when you arrive, call this phone."


    Yu Mingxi Oh, nodded, kissed her son goodbye, put her son back in Aunt Zhang''s arms, and was about to get off the bus, but Han Xiao dragged her back into her arms.


    Aunt Zhang and Zheng Yixiao reached out at the same time. One covered Han Tianyi''s eyes and the other covered Han Tianyi''s ears. They both turned their faces wisely and didn''t look at the couple hugging and kissing on the front seat.


    When Yu Mingxi was released by Han Xiao, he severely twisted Han Xiao''s thigh. Without saying anything, he opened the door, got out of the car, entered the airport and boarded the plane through the security check.


    Han Tianyi, who was held in her arms by Aunt Zhang, watched her mother go farther and farther, and suddenly burst into tears.


    Aunt Zhang and Zheng Yixiao hurriedly coaxed the noisy little guy, but they couldn''t coax well. When they were helpless, they suddenly heard a serious and old-fashioned scolding, "don''t cry."


    Han Tianyi suddenly shut his mouth and blinked. Suddenly, he stretched out a small hand to his father who had just trained him and shouted, "Dad, Dad, hug, hug."


    Han Xiao stretched out his hand to hold his son in his arms. His generous big palm clumsily stroked his son''s small head. He looked at Yu Mingxi''s back as he walked farther and farther. Suddenly, he said firmly, "Tianyi, we''ll find our mother in two days."


    Han Tianyi didn''t know whether he understood or didn''t understand. He was stunned for two seconds. Suddenly, he clapped his palm and smiled at his father.


    £­


    Yu Mingxi returned to the crew to cancel the leave, thinking that director Fang would complain, because director Fang hated that actors delayed the filming progress, and the result was greatly beyond her expectation.


    Fang Dao didn''t say a word. He even patted Yu Mingxi on the shoulder. His eyes stuck tightly to her face and slowly slid down her shoulder. He booed her and asked her about her son''s condition.


    Yu Mingxi''s reason for asking for leave this time is that his son is ill and needs to go back to look after him for a period of time.


    Yu Mingxi was grateful for director Fang''s thoughtfulness and care. When she made up for the filming, she even squeezed out more than half of the rest time to catch up with the progress.


    Yu Mingxi is as busy as a top these days. Although he has talked to Sheng Fei on the phone and asked about his previous conversation with Han Xiao, he also explained the current situation of her and Han Xiao. At the same time, he also expressed his ideas with Sheng Fei and could not delay him any longer.


    She has refused SHENGFEI. These days, SHENGFEI hasn''t looked for her again. She thinks SHENGFEI will figure it out slowly. She needs time to figure out the relationship with Han Xiao in the future. SHENGFEI also needs time to adapt to the distance between them.


    Yu Mingxi can''t help thinking about Han Xiao as soon as she stops to rest these days. Maybe it''s because they have skin relatives. The last time, it''s too different from the past. Han Xiao''s tenderness and rudeness are something she hasn''t felt before.


    Yu Mingxi feels that she is probably poisoned by Han Xiao. How come she can''t give up this man? As soon as she gets close, she will fall back uncontrollably.


    When Yu Mingxi was thinking of Han Xiao uncontrollably, Han Xiao really appeared in front of her.


    On the day Han Xiao returned to the crew, the crew warmly welcomed him back. Director Fang also specially set up a reception banquet at the weekend. He didn''t invite everyone of the crew, but also in this country. He is usually a famous artist who has some friendship with Han Xiao. In addition, there are people who have contact with Han Xiao in the play, including Yu Mingxi.


    Later, Yu Mingxi heard that this additional request was raised by Han Xiao. Because he had left for a long time, he was afraid of breaking up with several actors who had opposite scenes, so he just borrowed this banquet to get familiar with it and run in again.


    Luo Shanshan also came with Han Xiao. He said that he had accumulated too much work because Han Xiao was injured and rested during this period. He could only run over with a lot of documents and talk to Yu Mingxi about renewing his contract with Tianji in a few days.


    Before the contract expires, Yu Mingxi says she wants to terminate the contract. Han Xiao uses tricks to hold Yu Mingxi back and ask her to reconsider the renewal.


    Now the problem is on the table again. Yu Mingxi''s first decision is whether to renew his contract with Tianji. This renewal will be long-term.


    Tianji is a company founded by Han Xiao. If she really wants to divorce this man and break it completely, she can''t renew her contract with Tianji. However, if she can''t make up her mind and break it completely with him, she can only accept him again.


    Yu Mingxi looked at the contract renewal given to him by Luo shansai, rolled in bed countless times, scratched his hair, and still didn''t decide whether to sign or not.


    Until her door was knocked, she brushed her hair a few times, straightened her head, got out of bed and opened the door.


    When she saw Han Xiao standing outside the door, she suddenly opened her eyes, quickly stretched out her hand and dragged the man into the room, slamming the door shut.


    "Are you crazy? It''s easy to be seen by others when you come to our dormitory like this!" Yu Mingxi complained about Han Xiao''s carelessness.


    "I have arranged for someone to deal with it. Don''t worry." Han Xiao reached out and stroked Yu Mingxi''s face, turned and pressed her onto the door, bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Yu Mingxi raised his hand against his chest, but he held his hands, straightened them, pressed them above her head, and enthusiastically pecked and kissed her delicate face, "Mingxi, do you miss me?"


    "No idea." Yu Mingxi, who was suffocated by the kiss, struggled to reply.


    "But I miss you." Han Xiao was not ashamed to open his mind and kissed the little woman in his arms deeply.


    Anyway, she can''t compare with him in terms of strength and heart... Her heart has been more and more biased towards Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao held her in his arms and tossed her repeatedly until dawn. He let people rest. He gently bent his head and kissed Yu Mingxi''s sweat soaked body. While Yu Mingxi was sleepy and confused, he seized the opportunity to say, "Mingxi, how will I treat you like this in the future? Hold you like this every day, do you want it? Do you want me?"


    Han Xiao''s voice was like a magic sound, full of temptation, one after another, one after another, tempting Yu Mingxi''s mind.


    Yu Mingxi insisted on the last bit of reason all night and finally dissipated. Under the bewitchment of Han Xiao, he agreed in a soft voice, "OK, um... I want it."


    "Will you renew your contract with Tianji?" Han Xiao asked again.


    Yu Mingxi wanted to melt in his arms now. She nodded without exception when he said anything.


    Han Xiao''s throat moved and continued to ask the last question, "I brought Tianyi here. It''s also time to disclose our marriage news to the media and Tianyi''s identity. Just these two days, we''ll hold a briefing abroad directly, okay?"


    Yu Mingxi still nodded and agreed.


    Han Xiao immediately tightened his arms and hugged his wife who had finally been lost and recovered more tightly.


    Yu Mingxi, who was completely asleep, didn''t hear what Han Xiao said behind him. Every word was a firm oath, "Mingxi, I won''t let go of your hand. I will hold you all my life and hold you all my life. I will only love you and have you in my heart. You can only have me in your heart. All your life belongs to me, Han Xiao."


    £­


    The next day was a reception banquet. Everyone present faintly felt that Han Dao seemed to be in an excellent mood after he came back. He drank a lot of wine today. Almost everyone came to propose a toast. He took it. His expression didn''t look so serious as usual, which made it difficult for people to get close to him.


    Yu Mingxi arrived late. She didn''t shoot the same scene as Han Xiao today.


    Han Xiao had put off too much work before. As soon as the play of the day was over, he usually went back to the lounge to deal with the work documents brought by Luoshan. He was so busy that he sometimes delayed lunch or dinner.


    Yu Mingxi is full of gossip. Hundreds of pairs of eyes in the crew are staring at her. She can only remind Han Xiao to remember the meal on her mobile phone. She can''t go to Han Xiao''s lounge to remind him in person, but also to prevent his rumors and gossip from infecting him.


    But Han Xiao was too busy. Sometimes he was too busy to concentrate. When he blinked, the time had passed before he noticed the news on the mobile phone. Therefore, Han Xiao had some stomach problems these days.


    Yu Mingxi is preparing to send a reminder message to Han Xiaofa when he gets off work. By the way, he reminds him to pay attention to drinking less at the banquet tonight.


    But her news hasn''t been edited yet. Suddenly, she received a call from Sheng Fei.


    Sheng Fei hasn''t called her for several days, and the news hasn''t been sent. She thought he was angry with her.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t think any more. He answered the phone. He pretended to easily shout the nickname he gave him, and said, "Shanda mom, you finally called me."


    "Little fish, have you been waiting for my call?" Sheng Fei''s tone lost his vitality and looked a little low and dark.


    "Yes," Yu Mingxi said affirmatively, "I still owe you milk tea."


    "Little fish, I saw you just came out of the set. Where are you going now?" Sheng Fei asked.


    "How do you know? Are you near here?" Yu Mingxi turned his head in surprise and looked around, but he didn''t find Sheng Fei''s figure. "Shanda, where are you?"


    "Don''t look for it. I don''t want to meet you now." Sheng Fei stopped.


    "What do you mean?" Yu Mingxi frowned. "Sheng Fei, are you angry with me? Can''t you even be a friend?"


    "I didn''t just want to be friends with you." Sheng Fei said with a bitter smile, "little fish, if I ask you next, can you answer me truthfully?"


    "OK, you ask." Yu Mingxi readily agreed.


    "Have you really forgiven director Han? Have you been with him again?" Sheng Fei didn''t beat around the Bush and asked very direct questions. The last one hit Yu Mingxi''s heart. "Do you still love him?"


    "Yes, it should be said that I didn''t really put him down at all." Yu Mingxi sighed sadly and helplessly, "I really can''t deceive myself."


    "Have you really thought about it?" Sheng Fei''s tone was full of discontent. "Can you ignore his harm to you?"


    "It''s all over." Yu Mingxi couldn''t help echoing the words of the teacher Fu Xie''s signature in his mind, "take a step back, I can only take a step back, because I can''t let him go, so I can only let myself go. I don''t want to immerse myself in those painful things, and he has been very good to me for a while, really good."


    "So you really believe him?" Sheng Fei said anxiously, "but I don''t believe him. I''m really worried that you will be hurt by him again, but I have to respect your choice and decision. I really want to tie you away and don''t want you to be hurt by that man."


    "Thank you, Sheng Fei." Yu Mingxi thanked sincerely, "it''s okay. You don''t have to worry about me. I choose my own way. No matter what the result is, I will go on. I''m an adult and have the ability to bear all the consequences. I''ll deal with my feelings. It''s you. Are we really not even friends? If you insist, I will respect your decision."


    "I don''t know," Sheng Fei said discouraged, "To tell you the truth, little fish, you are the first woman who makes me have a lot of strange ideas. I also want to find out my feelings, but I won''t approach until my mood is not completely stable, because I''m afraid my will get out of control. Now that I get your answer, I probably know what to do. I may not stay in this city anymore."


    "Ah?" Yu Mingxi said in surprise, "what about your study?"


    "Little fish, you are not only stupid, but also have no memory." Sheng Fei said with some jealousy and envy, "maybe you will remember things related to director Han carefully. I said that you chose to study here because you are here. But now you want to get back together with director Han. If I stay here again, it will only cause you trouble."


    "Sorry, Sheng Fei..."


    "It''s all right. I may or may not return home. I may or may not go to other cities. If I go to other places, I''ll remember to send you a postcard. Well, don''t say it, little fish, goodbye." Sheng Fei''s voice became more and more strange, and it sounded more like choking.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart was in a mess and wanted to say something more, but the phone had been hung up.


    She looked at the blackened mobile phone screen, sighed silently, turned and called a taxi to the place where the banquet was held.


    When Yu Mingxi arrived, it was already very dark. There was a lot of noise in the luxury private room of the hotel. All the people inside had drunk, and the venue was hot.


    Yu Mingxi was very low-key when she came in. Almost no one found her, but Han Xiao had caught her at the moment she appeared.


    The seats around Han Xiao are full. Yu Mingxi sits at a table far away from his table.


    Fang Dao happened to pass by and saw her. He immediately took the wine glass to clink a glass with her.


    The director of the crew couldn''t help but give face. Yu Mingxi drank two cups of wine very cooperatively.


    Guide Fang smiled and looked at Yu Mingxi who had just drunk two glasses of wine. The more he looked, the more he felt that his face was ruddy as if it were a lovely little apple, tempting to pick. His heart was itching, and his big hand patted Yu Mingxi''s back again.


    Luo Shanshan, who sits at the same table with Han Xiao, although he often goes to and from the crew as Yu Mingxi''s agent this time, he has a certain friendship with Han Xiao in the circle, so it''s normal for the two people to whisper to each other.


    Luo Shan''s two wily eyes are glancing and laughing. Fang Dao, who seems to be having a good conversation with Yu Mingxi, whispered in Han Xiao''s ear and reminded him, "Han Dao, you have to watch your family. I think Fang Dao is a little interested in your family."


    Han Xiao raised his glass with a fierce hand, and his sharp eyes stabbed Yu Mingxi''s position.


    But at this time, Fang Dao had moved his hand, had two more drinks with Yu Mingxi, said two words, and turned away from the table.


    "Will you think more?" Han Xiao frowned and said in a deep voice, "my man, he doesn''t have the courage to touch."


    Luo Shan clenched his fist and pretended to cough twice. "Please, director, your relationship with little angel is not public. Who knows she''s your person!"


    Han Xiao nodded slightly and mentioned the open relationship. His expression suddenly became warm and warm. It seemed as if he was drunk, and a wisp of smile floated from the bottom of his eyes, "come on."


    "What''s fast?" Luo Shan asked stiffly. Han Xiao''s words sounded endless to him.


    He didn''t know that Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi had planned to make public the news of their marriage recently.


    Han Xiao stared deeply at Yu Mingxi sitting in the corner and explained to Luo Shan, "Mingxi and I intend to disclose our relationship these two days. At the same time, we will also announce the identity of Han Tianyi''s father and the real identity of President Tianji."


    Luoshan suddenly opened his mouth and eyes.


    The news came so suddenly that it was a little difficult for him to digest.


    Han Xiao didn''t give him more time to adapt, so he ordered, "you prepare relevant matters these days and invite more media."


    "OK, I''ll get it done," said Luo Shan, patting his chest and gesturing OK.


    Han Xiao returns another glass of wine, then puts down his glass, takes out his mobile phone and is ready to send a message to Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi''s news first popped in - "director Han Da, drink less. You have to get drunk again. This time, I''ll throw you on the road and let the paparazzi take a picture of director Han''s embarrassment after you get drunk."


    Han Xiao looked at the threatening news, raised his eyebrows, raised a small arc around his mouth, and then replied with a message: "yes, wife."


    Yu Mingxi received the news, snorted twice, glanced at the wine table where Han Xiao was, looked at it for a while, and saw that he didn''t drink again. Then he was relieved, clicked the dialog box, and sent Han Xiao a kiss expression as a reward.


    Han Xiao''s smile at the corner of his lips widened again. He looked at Yu Mingxi''s position and saw Yu Mingxi smiling up at him. His smile was as bright as the warm sun. His heart beat faster. His finger abdomen quickly knocked on the mobile phone screen and sent the next message: "wait for me at the back door."


    Yu Ming was so confused that she asked her to go to the back door?


    Before Yu Mingxi replied, he saw Han Xiao stride out of the banquet hall and disappear by the door.


    Yu Mingxi''s mobile phone was shocked at the same time and received a message from Han Xiao: "come on, come out."

 Chapter 286

    Yu Mingxi glanced at the corners of her mouth, no longer delayed, took her mobile phone back into her pocket, and then quietly got up and left the banquet hall.


    Out of the private room, she immediately asked the waiter for the location of the back door and went to the back door.


    But when he got to the back door, he didn''t see Han Xiao. Yu Mingxi had to put his hand into his pocket, touch his mobile phone and prepare to dial the phone to ask.


    But as soon as her hand was inserted into her pocket, the door of the safety passage next to her suddenly opened. A big hand stretched out from behind the door, grabbed her arm and dragged her into the safety passage.


    At the same time, Yu Mingxi''s waist was firmly surrounded by two hard arms, and a warm touch came from his lips.


    Yu Mingxi was frightened at first, but then he felt the familiar breath, relaxed his body, skillfully leaned into Han Xiao''s arms and let him kiss.


    Han Xiao kissed again and again, kissing deeper and deeper. Yu Mingxi was soft all over. He beat him on the chest one by one, and said vaguely, "don''t kiss. We''ve been out for a long time, I don''t matter. If you run out for so long, it will make people doubt..."


    "What are you afraid of? We''ll open our relationship soon. It doesn''t matter even if we''re found now." Han Xiao grabbed Yu Mingxi''s lips and kissed harder. "Mingxi, you know how much I want to open our relationship, the sooner the better, the better in advance."


    "But I don''t feel good." Yu Mingxi shook his head slowly and refused, "it''s like cheating..."


    "What nonsense?" Han Xiaowei said in a deep voice. He stroked Yu Mingxi''s back with his big hand and loosened her a little. Seeing that she was silent, he worried whether his tone was too heavy just now, so he slowed down his tone and comforted him like a flatterer, "listen to you. Wait a few more days. Don''t worry, there''s no one passing by here and won''t be found."


    Yu Mingxi gave a gentle hum, hesitated for a moment, took the initiative to stretch out his hand, hugged Han Xiao''s waist, stood on tiptoe slightly, and looked up to peck his lips.


    Han Xiao suddenly showed a faint light in his eyes, held up Yu Mingxi''s waist, bent down his neck and cooperated with her.


    They embraced and kissed sweetly in the safe passage for a long time, and Han Xiaocai reluctantly let them go.


    Yu Mingxi leaves first. Han Xiao calms down his anger in the channel, then opens the door of the safety channel, comes out and slowly returns to the banquet hall.


    He had just turned a corridor when he suddenly saw Zhuang nixuan coming towards him.


    "Brother Han." Zhuang nixuan suddenly made a noise and shouted to Han Xiao who was about to pass her.


    Han Xiao stopped, kept a proper distance from Zhuang nixuan, nodded slightly, said hello, and then turned to leave.


    "Brother Han, aren''t you surprised that I''m here?" Zhuang nixuan asked again.


    "I know, director Fang asked you to guide." Han Xiaoyan answered Zhuang nixuan''s words briefly and comprehensively.


    "Yes, after you came back, director Fang also privately set up a wine Bureau for our old friends, but you didn''t come once." Zhuang nixuan''s tone was mixed with a faint sense of melancholy.


    "Mingxi and I started again." Han Xiao explained the key points. "I cherish this opportunity. She is willing to come back to me and promised to have an open relationship with me in a few days."


    "I understand." Zhuang nixuan nodded gently, "I''ve already guessed that brother Han, you started to alienate me and avoid me again. It must be because of Mingxi''s requirements. I understand. I shouldn''t have meddled in your husband and wife''s affairs. What I did before was just because I didn''t want to see brother Han hurt you. Many of my practices were too extreme. I thought about it seriously later. It''s no wonder I crossed the line too much Mingxi will mind my existence so much, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you can really get happiness in the future, brother Han, I will cooperate with you. "


    Han Xiao''s eyes never fell on Zhuang nixuan. Finally, he simply said, "take care of yourself." he stopped and returned to the banquet hall.


    Yu Mingxi has already returned to his seat and is chatting with other elders in the crew. Although he has a good chat, he has been paying attention to the situation at the door. Seeing Han Xiao''s figure appear, he immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message.


    "Why so long? Is Han Dao''s kidney fire too strong?" there was a naughty and teasing expression at the end.


    Han Xiao felt the shock in his pocket. While refusing the wine glass handed over by the toaster, he opened wechat and read the new news in the top message box. In his mind, he flashed the picture of meeting Zhuang nixuan in the corridor just now. He was clicking on the finger of the mobile phone screen, deleting the typed news, rewriting it and replying to Yu Mingxi, "Yes, so I have to work hard at night, Mrs. Han."


    After reading the news, Yu Mingxi''s ears reddened slightly. When facing Han Xiao''s eyes, he turned his head and pretended not to see anyone. He also threw his mobile phone back into his pocket. Without replying to Han Xiao, he pretended not to receive Han Xiao''s news.


    However, even if she pretends not to receive it now, she will inevitably be bullied until dawn after she goes back.


    Director Han Da always did what he said and said to make her work hard. She was really... Very hard that night.


    It''s just that director Han is very cheerful. In Luoshan''s words, it''s "more smile lines".


    Han Xiao is not too old, but he is always used to a straight face and his expression is very serious, so he looks more dignified and mature than his peers.


    But Luoshan''s joking words made Han Xiao have to care.


    So every night after Mrs. Han was tossed by her husband, she had to answer her husband''s endless magical questions, "Mingxi, look carefully. Where are the wrinkles on my face?"


    Such questions confused Yu Mingxi.


    She had just been tossed by Han Xiao, and her brain was almost mushy. When Han Xiao asked, she was lazy at first and refused to answer seriously. She perfunctorily, uh huh, praised him for being handsome. She looked good anyway. She was as good as before and better than before.


    But she boasted very much. Han Xiao was not as useful and satisfied as before. Instead, he held her head and put her eyes on himself. She must look carefully and point out at least one wrinkled place.


    Yu Mingxi gradually found that Han Xiao was probably not joking, but asking such questions very seriously.


    Finally, she had to carefully examine Han Xiao''s face. Her eyes narrowed and almost stuck into a seam. Only a small fine line was seen at the end of her eyes.


    As a result, as soon as she finished reporting, Han Xiao''s face suddenly sank. She suddenly pressed her back to bed and began to bully her more excessively.


    When Yu Mingxi finally collapsed in bed, he even thought whether Han Xiao deliberately found an excuse to bully her.


    He asked and asked her to find out the wrinkles. She finally found them and answered them seriously and honestly, but he was not satisfied.


    Yu Mingxi was bullied hard. Finally, he slapped Han Xiao on the waist and complained angrily, "what''s in your old man''s mind? How hard to guess!"


    I don''t know which word is wrong. Han Xiao''s expression is colder. A pair of sea like eyes are actually red. It looks like he has been greatly wronged.


    Yu Mingxi is very frustrated, soft hearted and distressed. He quickly hugs Han Xiao''s waist, rubs it for him and coaxes him. It''s really nice to say everything to him.


    But Han Xiao was still in a bad mood at last. He still frowned on Zhang Jun''s face and nearly collapsed Yu Mingxi.


    Until the day before the opening of the relationship, Yu Ming heard about what mask and what skin care products Luoshan mountain and Han Xiao talked about.


    She heard it before Han Xiao and Luoshan SANGEAN Han Xiao''s room, but she was not easy to go directly to Han Xiao''s lounge, but could only go back to his lounge, give Han Xiaofa information and ask him what he bought for the mask.


    Han Xiao didn''t reply. She felt even more strange. Unable to suppress her curiosity, she began to call Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao will not deliberately not reply to Yu Mingxi''s news, but hesitates to explain to her the problems that have bothered him recently.


    But as soon as Yu Mingxi called, he had no time to hesitate and couldn''t think any more. He had to pick up the phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Yu Mingxi asked directly and went straight to the subject.


    Han Xiao did not make complaints about it. He heard the question of Yu Ming''s wife in Luoshan mountain, who was collecting documents. He immediately opened up the Tucao. "Little angel!" don''t you know that Han Dao has been worried about wrinkles on his face recently? "


    Before Luoshan finished speaking, Han Xiao gave him a stern stare and immediately retorted, "she''s a good wife, no problem."


    Luo Shanshan and Yu Mingxi were stunned. Finally, Luo Shanshan raised his hands as a surrender and echoed, "well, Mrs. Han is the best, no problem!"


    Yu Mingxi coughed awkwardly on the phone and continued to ask about director Han''s worry about wrinkles.


    Luoshan is the fastest. It explains the cause and effect of the matter as soon as it comes and goes.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned again, and then said in a very serious tone, "brother Tim, can you go out first? I have a video with director Han Da. I''m sorry, my husband''s IQ seems a little anxious, so I have to scold."


    Luoshan laughed wildly, hurriedly responded and quickly left the lounge.


    As soon as Luoshan left, Yu Mingxi''s video invitation popped up.


    Han Xiao reluctantly connected the video and waited for training.


    But unexpectedly, Yu Mingxi didn''t say half a word, but said all the good words he had said before. Finally, he stared at Han Xiao firmly and hotly, and said the last sentence decisively, "in my heart, you are the most handsome."


    Han Xiao''s eyes became soft in an instant, but before he responded, the door of the lounge was knocked urgently.


    Han Xiao opened the door and saw that the spirit of Luoshan mountain solemnly ran in quickly, "Han Dao, Zhuang Damei wants to terminate the contract with Tianji. Do you know this?"

 Chapter 287

    As soon as Luoshan''s voice fell, he was stared at by two lines of sight at the same time.


    "Eh? Director Han, you haven''t finished reporting with the little angel yet?" the back of Luoshan found the problem and his face became embarrassed for a moment.


    However, the matter that Zhuang nixuan wants to terminate his contract with Tianji is imminent, and he can''t put it off first.


    Yu Mingxi may not understand the importance of this matter, but Han Xiao must understand it.


    Luoshan immediately turned around and closed the door tightly. He said in a positive tone, "little angel, this matter has to be spread out. Don''t rush to get to the point. Wait until I explain the situation clearly..."


    Yu Mingxi didn''t stop Luo Shan from explaining, and Han Xiao wouldn''t go against Yu Mingxi''s wishes, so he listened.


    It turned out that Zhuang nixuan had mentioned to luoshanshan about terminating the contract with Tianji two days ago. Instead of reporting to Han Xiao first, luoshanshan did his duty as an agent and did ideological work with Zhuang nixuan.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuang nixuan''s attitude suddenly became very firm today. She contacted him just now and hoped to deal with the formalities of this matter as soon as possible. No matter how he advised, she refused to listen.


    Luoshan has been unable to find out the reason. Zhuang nixuan refused to say how to ask. He only said the reason. Han Xiao knows that Han Xiao will understand. He also knows that Han Xiao is avoiding suspicion with Zhuang nixuan because of Yu Mingxi''s relationship. Naturally, he will not take this matter to block Han Xiao.


    As a result, the news of Zhuang nixuan''s cancer suddenly broke out on the microblog, and there were rumors that she wanted to terminate her contract with Tianji.


    "... now I know why beauty Zhuang wants to terminate her contract because she has this cancer." Luo Shanshan clapped his hands fiercely, "ah Xiao, did you know that beauty Zhuang has cancer long ago?"


    Han Xiao was silent and nodded slightly.


    Luo Shan was stunned, then looked at Yu Mingxi, "little angel, do you know?"


    Yu Mingxi nodded immediately, "yes, I know. About a few months ago."


    "It''s troublesome." Luo Shan''s expression became more dignified. He turned his eyes on Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao for several times and said solemnly, "Little angel, ah Xiao, don''t tell me what I''m saying. You don''t like to hear it. I have to tell you a fact. The gossip about ah Xiao and Zhuang Meimei has been spread all over the circle. Although it''s not true, the people who eat melons have recognized a fact in their hearts. Sometimes public opinion can''t control it. At this time, Zhuang Meimei has cancer. Tianji must not terminate her contract, otherwise, once ah Xiaomei has cancer When the identity of President xiaotianji is exposed, he will be pushed to the forefront of the storm and bear the reputation of being mean. Moreover, ah Xiao, the relationship between you and little angel is not the best time to announce. The people have always been more sympathetic to the weak. No matter how you explain it, others will only think that ah Xiao abandoned Zhuang Tiantian at this sensitive moment... You two understand what I mean Think? "


    Luo Shanshan said this and was scared back by Han Xiao''s gloomy face. He could only turn his eyes to Yu Mingxi, "little angel, look at this..."


    Yu Mingxi''s face was not very good-looking and didn''t answer immediately.


    On the contrary, Han Xiao took the lead in saying, "the relationship between me and Mingxi must be made public, and the press conference will be held as scheduled." with that, he held tight, and now he was looking at his wife in the video, resolutely repeating it again, "No matter what happens, this press conference will be held. I want to tell everyone that we are married. You are my Han Xiao''s wife and my life -"


    "I know." Yu Mingxi suddenly interrupted Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Looking at Yu Mingxi''s firmer look than him, he couldn''t help but panic, "Mingxi..."


    "I know," Yu Mingxi said to Han Xiao again, "I know what you mean. But brother Tim is right. The time is really inappropriate. Brother Tim, just cancel the arrangement of the press conference."


    "Mingxi!" Han Xiao suddenly raised his voice and refuted his wife''s opinion in an aggravated tone, "I don''t agree."


    He waited for such a long time to wait until this day. He was almost willing to give up at this time.


    Once Han Xiao becomes stubborn, even Yu Mingxi can hardly change his mind unless Yu Mingxi can really make up his mind to force him to give up.


    Luo Shan also knows this very well. He can only place his hope on Yu Mingxi, even though it is cruel to Yu Mingxi.


    But the entertainment industry is changing rapidly. A little change or news may destroy a person.


    "Little angel, please persuade me again." Luo Shan knows he''s a bastard, but he''s also a friend of Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi. Regardless of emotion and reason, he can''t watch them ruin his reputation because of impulse.


    "She can''t do this. Listen to me." Han Xiao cut the nail and cut the railway.


    "Ah Xiao, I know this press conference is of great significance to you, but calm down. Now is really not the best time!" Luo Shan is also anxious. In his impression, Han Xiao is not such an irrational, ignorant and arbitrary person. Why doesn''t it make sense now?!


    He thought it was Yu Mingxi who likes to get into trouble. Women are often like the tip of a needle and can understand it, but now he feels that Han Xiao is walking towards a dead end and refuses to look back.


    However, no matter how anxious he was to explain and analyze the pros and cons, Han Xiao still kept a calm face and refused to let go.


    "Little angel..." Luoshan really has no choice but to continue beating Yu Mingxi.


    "Luoshan, get out!" Han Xiao suddenly shouted.


    Luo Shan looked at Yu Mingxi, who was silent, and then Han Xiao, who was calm. He sighed greatly. He had to pull the door and leave first to stabilize Zhuang Tianhou, who was about to break the contract.


    As soon as the door closed, the atmosphere in the lounge suddenly fell silent.


    Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi in the video looked at each other for a while.


    "I..."


    "You..."


    The two said in unison.


    The next second Han Xiao didn''t wait for Yu Mingxi to speak again and said first, "there are still documents for me to deal with in Tianji. I''m busy first. Isn''t there a play to shoot later? You go and have a rest."


    He''s about to end the video call.


    Yu Mingxi stopped him, "wait, Han Xiao."


    "I don''t want to listen." Han Xiao knew what she was going to say, frowned and refused to listen to her again.


    "But I want to say." Yu Mingxi is more stubborn than him, and worried that he will go his own way, he hurriedly threatened, "how dare you hang up my phone? If you hang up my phone now, I will be angry! I will be very angry! I will ignore you!"


    "..." Han Xiaozhen ate this threat, and the finger pressed above the end call button never fell, but he still insisted, "whatever you say, I won''t change my mind."


    "Didn''t you say that you would listen to me in everything in the future and promise me anything I want you to do?" Yu Mingxi asked with a feint of anger.


    Han Xiao''s face was immediately iron green. "Do you really want me to give up holding this press conference?"


    "Yes." Yu Mingxi answered without hesitation.


    "Yu Mingxi!" Han Xiao''s face was angry. He hadn''t used such a heavy tone to call her by name and surname since this time.


    Yu Ming hopes to know that he is really angry, but she can''t think of a better way.


    How many years has she just entered the entertainment industry? If Han Xiao hadn''t invited her to play in his new film, she might have been out of this circle all her life.


    Even if we have accumulated some fame and experience in the performing arts industry, we will not have more experience than Luo Shanshan, an old agent who has been rolling and climbing in the entertainment industry for many years.


    Han Xiao, the great director, is the same. He can''t understand what Luo Shan said, nor can he understand the importance of this matter.


    Only in order to fulfill his promise, Han Xiao will be desperate and must hold this press conference.


    She doesn''t have so many complicated ideas, only one idea. She can''t let Han Xiao be poured with sewage, even at all.


    The public opinion in the entertainment industry is the most terrible. When she was exposed by the media about the scandal of unmarried children, she experienced it personally. It''s not easy.


    But she can stand it. She can turn a blind eye and listen to her. Only said Han Xiao can''t, she can''t accept it, absolutely not.


    If her one idea and one practice can avoid this situation, why not?


    Not because of how great she is, but because this is the only way she can rely on her own ability to protect the people she loves in this circle.


    "I feel your feelings," Yu Mingxi said seriously. "I really feel them, without any doubt. But can you understand my feelings? I don''t want to disclose our relationship at this time, because I don''t want you to be exposed to external rumors."


    "In your eyes, can''t I bear these?" Han Xiaohan asked in a deep voice.


    "No." Yu Mingxi shook his head, bit his lips and said, "I know you don''t care. But I care."


    "Mingxi, I said I don''t agree. Don''t force me." Han Xiao lowered his voice and exuded a strong sense of oppression.


    "Then you''re forcing me." Yu Mingxi clenched his teeth, said coldly and in an inflexible tone. "In short, if I don''t agree to open this press conference, I can''t open it. Even if you want to do so, I''ll deny it. Don''t do this. It''s not good for you."


    "Is it for any good that I want to disclose our relationship?" Han Xiao flew into a rage, slapped him on the table, stared at Yu Mingxi fiercely, and said in a strict voice, "I want others to know who my wife is and who my son is. In your opinion, I did this to improve my reputation and maintain my reputation?"


    Yu Mingxi still shook his head, looked stubborn and refused to give in. "I know you don''t think so, but the fact is that now is not the right time. We can wait for the press conference. After the limelight has passed..."


    Yu Mingxi''s words were not finished, and the video call was suddenly interrupted.


    At the same time, there was a pop in the rest room. Han Xiao was so angry that he suddenly hit his mobile phone on the wall.

 Chapter 288

    The call that day ended with Han Xiao''s furious smashing his mobile phone, and the press conference was not held as scheduled.


    Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi have a cold war.


    Yu Mingxi knew that his practice was too much. Knowing that it was wrong, he took the initiative to find Han Xiao to talk well.


    But Han Xiao has a stubborn temper. Except that he will read lines with Yu Ming when filming, he won''t even look at her more in the rest of the time.


    Yu Mingxi was so depressed that she couldn''t find time to cut people because the schedule for making up the film was too tight.


    That day, after their opponent''s play, before she had time to feel Han Xiao''s warm and strong embrace, Han Xiao had released his hand, turned away from the shooting site and walked back to his lounge.


    Yu Mingxi hesitated in place for a while until Han Xiao was about to disappear. He gritted his teeth and followed him.


    When Han Xiao returned to the lounge, there was already a person sitting inside.


    Waiting for him on the sofa, Zhuang nixuan immediately stood up to meet him and shouted "brother Han".


    Han Xiao took a step back, his back almost stuck to the door panel, wrung his eyebrows and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I asked Tim to help. I have something to tell you about my termination of the contract with Tianji and the exposure of my condition." Zhuang nixuan said with an apologetic face, "I''ve heard Tim say that you were going to make public the news with Mingxi, but I had to postpone it because of my business. I really didn''t mean it. I''m sorry, brother Han."


    "Why do you want to terminate the contract with Tianji?" Han Xiao asked in a deep voice.


    "Brother Han, you must understand." Zhuang nixuan smiled sadly, "I don''t have much time. Although there was drug control later, the doctor said it might slow down the spread of cancer cells, it would only treat the symptoms rather than the root cause. It''s impossible for me to receive the notice now. If Tianji still keeps me, doesn''t it mean keeping idle people? I don''t want to continue dragging Tianji and solve it as soon as possible."


    "I won''t agree to the termination of the contract." Han Xiao announced his decision concisely. "The company will not arrange a notice for you. You can rest assured to recover from your illness and don''t worry about other problems."


    Zhuang nixuan stared at Han Xiao and said softly, "brother Han, I thought you wanted to be a stranger with me. I didn''t expect you would still think of me. I''m really moved and happy."


    Han Xiao didn''t take Zhuang nixuan''s words, but asked, "you just said that there was still an exposure of your condition. What''s the matter? I heard Luo Shan say that when you were examined in the hospital here, you were accidentally followed by a reporter to reveal your confidence?"


    "Yes, brother Han, do you also think there is a problem?" Zhuang nixuan''s face darkened. "The hospital I live in was personally selected by brother Han. The protective measures should not be so weak, but it was broken through. I''ve been trying to investigate these days, and then I found out."


    "Who is it?" Han Xiao asked directly.


    "It''s Xu Anting." Zhuang nixuan sighed. "He''s crazy. He wants to destroy me. The day I came back to the hospital for review, I saw him at the airport. He said it would make me regret. It wouldn''t be so coincidence. He must have sent someone to follow me, so he could find my medical record in the hospital."


    Han Xiaoning''s face was calm and her two thin lips closed tightly together.


    "I''m sorry, brother Han, I''m really sorry." Zhuang nixuan apologized repeatedly, and tears already appeared in her eyes. "It''s because I didn''t deal with the matter between Xu Anting and me that it will affect you. Mingxi... She will blame me more. I really didn''t mean to."


    "She didn''t blame anyone," Han Xiaoding said.


    "Brother Han, you and Mingxi have an open relationship. Don''t care about me. I can explain when necessary. As long as I say, the fans will understand." Zhuang nixuan pleaded.


    Han Xiao''s face was colder, and he didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    Zhuang nixuan looked carefully at the expression on Han Xiao''s face and asked uncertainly, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with my idea? Or is there something I don''t think well..."


    Zhuang nixuan asked several questions, but Han Xiao''s expression didn''t change any more, so she asked the last sentence, "is it because Mingxi still doesn''t agree to make it public?"


    Han Xiao''s expression suddenly tightened. A moment later, he finally nodded.


    Zhuang nixuan sighed, "in fact, it''s not necessary. Although public opinion is terrible, as long as you two really love each other and have the courage to face all gossip, things are not true, you''ll be in a desperate situation. There''s still hope..."


    "She is for me." Han Xiao said this, and his face suddenly became more heavy.


    Zhuang nixuan turned her eyes a little, "then I see. Mingxi is really well intentioned." but then her face showed doubts again, "Brother Han, since you all understand, why are you angry with Mingxi about this? I heard Tim say that you have different ideas and stick to your own ideas. No one is willing to give in. The relationship has been very stiff recently. In fact, brother Han, you --"


    Before Zhuang nixuan finished, the door of the lounge was knocked from the outside.


    Han Xiao subconsciously turned to open the door and opened the door. The door crack opened a little, and a voice came in hurriedly, "Han Xiao, it''s me."


    Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan in the door recognized whose voice it was at the same time, and their faces were tight at the same time.


    Han Xiao immediately squeezed the door handle and flashed Yu color in his eyes.


    Why did Yu Mingxi knock on his door?


    All along, in order to avoid suspicion, Yu Mingxi would not come to his lounge alone.


    Yu Mingxi felt that the door had been opened, so he pushed the door with his hands and continued, "I..."


    But before she had finished, the door slammed shut again.


    Yu Mingxi, who touched the dusty nose, looked at the closed door and felt a little wronged, but he also knew that Han Xiao was more wronged by his firm refusal to let Han Xiao hold a press conference. His heart must be more uncomfortable, so he was so angry that he deliberately closed the door in front of her


    She was also a little flustered, not to mention being angry with Han Xiao. At the moment, she only wanted to meet him face to face and say some good words to make him stop being angry.


    So Yu Mingxi knocked on the door again. The whole person was almost stuck on the door and whispered, "Han Xiao, let''s talk."


    Inside the door, Han Xiao, almost the whole person also pasted on the door, could vaguely hear what Yu Mingxi said, but his hand pressed on the door handle didn''t dare to loosen at all.


    Zhuang nixuan opened her mouth slightly and seemed to want to say something.


    Han Xiao immediately shook his head to stop Zhuang nixuan from speaking.


    Zhuang nixuan understood his scruples, nodded, closed her lips tightly and motioned that she would not make a sound.


    Until Yu Mingxi, who waited outside the door for a while, said discouraged, "well, if you don''t want to talk to me, I''ll go."


    There was no more movement at the door. Han Xiao relaxed slowly. Seeing Zhuang nixuan looking at him with a smile, he couldn''t help shaking his fist and coughing, "sorry, I don''t want Mingxi to misunderstand our relationship."


    "Elder brother Han, you should believe that Mingxi is right." Zhuang nixuan sighed softly, "since you have been reunited, Mingxi can''t doubt you any more. Besides, we are innocent. Didn''t you always tell the truth before, elder brother Han? We are so sneaky that we can''t tell the truth in case of being found."


    Han Xiao was silent and didn''t speak again.


    He understood all those reasons, but he knew more how much his wife cared about Zhuang nixuan''s existence and the past of him and Zhuang nixuan. He had suffered a lot in this matter, so he couldn''t take any more risks.


    "Forget it, I know brother Han, you don''t want to talk to me now, and I won''t ask for more trouble." Zhuang nixuan picked up her bag, went to the door, unscrewed the door of the lounge and said sincerely, "Brother Han, anyway, just remember that if you need my help, I can stand up at any time. If you really care about Mingxi and really want to have an open relationship with Mingxi earlier, don''t give up. Talk to her again and tell Mingxi that I will do my best to help you, because it''s also my fault. What Xu Anting did was because Me. "


    Han Xiao gave a deep sigh and said nothing more. When Zhuang nixuan came out of the lounge and left the corridor, he held the door handle and was ready to close the door again.


    Just then, footsteps suddenly sounded at the corner of the corridor.


    Han Xiao looked up and saw Yu Mingxi walking out slowly from the corner.


    "You..." Han Xiao''s voice suddenly froze when he saw the startling indifference on Yu Mingxi''s face.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t look at him. He walked directly along the corridor. When he passed his lounge, he threw down a cool sentence, "I thought you were really angry with me."


    Han Xiao suddenly fell into the ice, clenched his hands and wanted to explain something, but Yu Mingxi had accelerated his steps and left.


    Yu Mingxi is very reluctant to disclose their relationship at this time. He can''t catch up and stop people at this time.


    The distraught director Han Da turned back to the lounge and quickly took out his mobile phone to send a message to his wife. He explained the matter clearly first, and then apologized. After waiting for two seconds, he didn''t reply. He continued to apologize. After waiting for two seconds, he still didn''t reply. He sent dozens of apology messages, but they were like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no news at all.


    Han Xiao held his mobile phone and paced back and forth in the lounge. His palms were cold and sweating. His eyes were always staring at his mobile phone for fear of not seeing the reply in time.


    However, one hour passed, two hours passed, three hours passed


    Han Xiao, who still didn''t get any reply, was so anxious that he almost broke his new mobile phone. However, at this time, he finally received Yu Mingxi''s reply.

 Chapter 289

    ¡ª¡ª"Big director, are you finished?"


    This news proves that Mrs. Han is still angry.


    Han Xiao couldn''t sit still. He directly opened the door of the lounge and went straight to Yu Mingxi''s lounge.


    Han Xiao''s lounge and Yu Mingxi''s lounge are separated by three corridors. In fact, the distance is not far, but he is anxious at the moment. In his opinion, the shortest distance is too far to make him upset.


    I met many crew members and actors on the way.


    Han Xiao has no squint. He has only one destination in his heart. He strides towards the destination. When others say hello to him, he doesn''t have much time to pay attention to it.


    Just as he was about to reach Yu Mingxi''s lounge, he suddenly heard Yu Mingxi''s name mentioned in a whisper from a corner.


    His steps slowed down and listened attentively.


    "... what are you talking about? Saw Fang Dao enter Yu Mingxi''s lounge? Just the two of them? No, they are too brave in broad daylight..."


    "Don''t come to a conclusion so quickly. Maybe it''s just talking about filming? After all, director Fang has a wife because there are so many people on the crew staring at him with so many eyes."


    "... let''s say you''re a layman. What do you know? Director Fang has a lot of flowers. Who in the crew doesn''t know. There has been news about the previous female partners. They were all touched by director Fang. I''ve paid attention to them. If he doesn''t have any idea about Yu Mingxi, who believes it? It doesn''t matter. Which director can be so tolerant of actors for such a long time?"


    "Yes, Yu Mingxi''s reputation is that he has done all the things of unmarried children. No one dares to say who his son''s father is. He may be the wild seed that came out of the director''s bed -"


    The gossip stopped suddenly, and several actresses stared at the man who suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Han, Han Dao..." the actresses were shocked by Han Xiao''s gloomy face at the moment.


    Han Xiao''s hand in his trouser pocket and another hand hanging on his side became a fist. He looked cold and scolded severely. "It''s because of you that the atmosphere in the entertainment industry is so bad. No crew needs such actors. Now get out of the crew!"


    "No, Han Dao!" the actresses lost their color, yelled for mercy, huddled together, and finally cried directly. They were all going to kneel down, but no one dared to approach Han Xiao, who is now cold and angry.


    The noise alerted the security guards. When the security guards arrived, the noise became even louder.


    Yu Mingxi''s lounge suddenly opened at this time.


    Fang Dao took the lead in coming out with a suspicious look on his face and seriously shouted, "what''s the matter? What are you doing outside?" as soon as he came to the place where the noise came out, he saw Han Xiao, and then his eyes fell on several actresses kneeling beside his legs.


    "Ah Xiao, this is... What''s the matter?" Fang Dao faced Han Xiao, and his tone was friendly for a moment. The dignified appearance just now couldn''t be found on him.


    Han Xiao was still calm and said, "corrupt the atmosphere."


    Director Fang was very clear about his colleague''s temper and didn''t like to explain more, but in such a sentence, he couldn''t figure out the whole story, so he ordered the actresses to explain the situation.


    Several actresses sobbed. You and I explained the situation intermittently. They didn''t dare to look up at Fang Dao.


    After listening to the situation, director Fang''s face turned green. Seeing that Han Xiao looked like he couldn''t turn around, he scolded angrily, "just mouse shit like you, spoil a pot of good porridge! Ah Xiao is right. Keep it. Go away. Pack up my bags and leave!"


    Then he ordered the security guard to take the people away, which also scattered the crowd.


    Fang Dao looked back and saw that Han Xiao had been staring at Yu Mingxi who had just come out of the lounge. For fear that he might be in trouble, he trained Yu Mingxi together. He hurried forward to block it and smiled to ease the way, "Xiao, those words just now are just those women''s nonsense. Xiaoyu and I have nothing to do. It''s clear that Xiaoyu is also an innocent lying gun. Those people should be punished. You should calm down. Don''t involve her. You''ve seen Xiaoyu''s performance in the crew. He''s a good actor in practical acting. Just listen to the gossip outside. It''s a good idea We outsiders don''t say much about people. Of course, we can''t identify a person''s character because of this. Do you think so? Anyway, I believe Xiaoyu. I''ll guarantee her that it''s okay. Don''t scold her more. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Ming hopes to thank director Fang. She has a good impression of this kind-hearted director since she joined the crew.


    Although their contact times are not too many, director Fang has always been very dedicated to guiding her some processing skills and experience during filming.


    Last time she asked for a temporary leave to return home, and then extended the holiday. Director Fang didn''t say much. She was very considerate of her situation. Even if the rumors were unbearable, director Fang didn''t wear colored glasses to see her.


    Now she is so unbearable by those actresses in private. He still stands up to speak for her and even helps her with Han Xiao. She really appreciates him.


    "Thank you, director Fang." Yu Mingxi said thanks with a polite smile on her face.


    "It''s all right." director Fang comforted happily. "Director Han is not a person who doesn''t know right from wrong. Don''t worry. He won''t really blame you for this."


    Yu Mingxi gave a faint hum. From just now to now, she didn''t look at Korea Xiao at all.


    Although she didn''t stir up such a big noise, it also has something to do with her. It will be attributed to her bad style and don''t know how to avoid suspicion. In the face of Han Xiao, who is famous in the entertainment circle and hates the mess and miasma style in the circle, he will be afraid, so he won''t dare to look at Han Xiao.


    Fang Dao also thought so, so he didn''t notice anything strange, and he didn''t know that Han Xiao''s stuffy fire at the bottom of his heart had rushed out of his throat. He was about to lose control of his temper. He came forward to hold people in his arms and told everyone loudly that Yu Mingxi was his wife and had nothing to do with other men!


    But because Fang Dao is still there, he can''t be so reckless and impulsive. He just nailed his eyes between Fang Dao and Yu Mingxi, who are very close at the moment, getting colder and colder.


    "Ah Xiao?" Fang Dao felt that Han Xiao''s mood was still wrong. It seemed that he was still angry. He didn''t dare to put down Yu Mingxi and face him alone, for fear that he would frighten the little girl of others.


    "It''s all right, I won''t blame her." Han Xiao explained in a hard voice, his eyes still focused on Yu Mingxi. "There will be a play between me and her tomorrow. It''s just here. I''ll talk to her."


    "Oh, that''s good." director Fang seemed to relax and turned to Yu Mingxi. "Xiao Yu, this is a good opportunity. This time in my group, if you can play with director Han, you should learn from director Han. Director Han has rich experience. Whether you practice in person or talk about some theories with you, you can benefit for life and study hard."


    As Fang Dao said, he reached out and patted Yu Mingxi on the shoulder, but this time as soon as his hand put on Yu Mingxi''s shoulder, he felt a cold stabbing look.


    Fang Dao turned his head and saw Han Xiao staring at him with a colder face. His hand couldn''t help but shrink back.


    "Director Fang, you still need to pay attention to rumors. The most important thing is to set a good example." Han Xiao said expressionless, "just after the incident, you''d better keep a distance from Yu Mingxi."


    Director Fang was scolded so head to head. Although he couldn''t hang on his face, he didn''t dare to collide with Han Xiao. Although they are well-known directors in China, there is still a gap between him and Han Xiao compared with his status and ability. More importantly, he has financial resources, and Han Xiao is far away from him.


    Fang Dao finally smiled and said tactfully, "yes, yes, it''s all my fault. I''m careless, which will make Xiaoyu suffer these grievances."


    He knew that it was not appropriate for him to stay here. He should immediately avoid suspicion and leave, so he didn''t say anything more. He polite a few words with Han Xiao, and then told Yu Mingxi to learn from Han Xiao''s acting experience and knowledge, so he left quickly.


    After this incident, there is no risk of criticism when Han Xiao enters Yu Mingxi''s lounge for the time being. In particular, Fang Daogang left just now, which proves why he entered Yu Mingxi''s lounge.


    This is a great opportunity. Han Xiao will naturally seize it.


    Even though Yu Mingxi''s face refused him to enter, he didn''t quit. Instead, he strode into Yu Mingxi''s lounge and locked the door with his backhand.


    "Something like that has just happened. It''s still risky for you to run in like this." Yu Mingxi scolded with disapproval.


    "You won''t listen to my explanation and don''t answer my phone. I have no other choice but to come and see you in person." Han Xiao''s tone eased and was no longer as cold as just outside.


    Yu Mingxi''s face was still indifferent. "What do you want to say? You say it. I''ll listen. Finish it quickly and go quickly, so as not to make you the second guide and make it a mess for people outside later."


    "What I want to explain is what I said in the message. You have seen it." Han Xiao pointed out categorically.


    "So?" Yu Mingxi didn''t deny it.


    "Everything in the news is true. I didn''t lie." Han Xiao looked serious and apologized seriously, "It''s my fault that I slammed the door in front of you. I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand, but now I realize that I''m wrong. Even if I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand, I shouldn''t do it. Doing so will make you feel bad. It''s because I didn''t take into account your feelings. If I did something wrong, I''ll change it. I won''t do it again in the future."


    "Han Xiao, didn''t you find out?" Yu Mingxi said coldly. "You always apologize after doing something that makes me uncomfortable."

 Chapter 290

    "Mingxi..." Han Xiao shouted helplessly, slowed down his tone again and begged, "don''t do this."


    "How am I?" Yu Mingxi asked knowingly, in a very angry tone.


    "Don''t be cold and violent towards your husband." Han Xiao seriously analyzed the situation caused by the current contradiction between the two.


    Yu Mingxi hehe, squinting at him, "are you okay to say? Who was the first to be cold and violent to me?"


    Han Xiaowan didn''t expect to be overthrown. He tried to coax Yu Mingxi and wanted to solve the misunderstanding. He inadvertently forgot that they had a quarrel about whether to hold a press conference as scheduled and disclose their married information.


    "These are two different things." Han Xiao''s face sank slightly. "It''s irrelevant. Don''t confuse it."


    "Really? It doesn''t matter?" Yu Mingxi raised her chin and looked aggressive. "Director Han Da, let me remind you, who caused our press conference to fail to proceed as scheduled? If you''re not old enough to lose your memory, the object you met in the lounge just now is the reason for the postponement of the press conference."


    "What is the object of the tryst?" Han Xiao suddenly raised his volume and his face was full of anger. "I said, don''t talk to me with this attitude, don''t use these embarrassing words."


    Yu Mingxi smiled and said in a cool voice, "Han Xiao, we seem to be back to the origin again, don''t we?"


    This question sounded like thunder in Han Xiao''s mind. He immediately panicked and changed his look. In the twinkling of an eye, he was defeated and admitted defeat. He didn''t dare to stand still or continue to contradict his wife who was on fire at the moment.


    "It''s my fault. It''s because I shouldn''t talk to you like that." Han Xiao stepped forward, tentatively stretched out his arm and took people into his arms. Fortunately, Yu Mingxi didn''t resist him, but let him touch it. His high heart fell to the ground.


    However, although Yu Mingxi was willing to let him hold him, he would not be as close to him as he was willing to take the initiative to approach him once in a while after the relationship between them eased.


    Han Xiao knew that she was still angry and dared to say it smoothly. "Don''t quarrel, Mingxi, we can''t quarrel. The press conference can''t be held. There was trouble over Ni Xuan. She came to tell me the details today. It was Xu Anting''s hands and feet. I''ll deal with it. Don''t be angry, will you?"


    "Not good." Yu Mingxi murmured, staring at the corner of the table and pinching the palm of his hand, but refused to hug Han Xiao, "I''m just angry."


    The words died again. Han Xiao was also anxious. He didn''t know how to coax people correctly in this case. He could only clumsily tighten his arms, hold people tighter and kiss her cheek.


    Yu Mingxi also let him kiss, but he just didn''t respond.


    Han Xiao tried several times, but he couldn''t get good results. He couldn''t help looking at his wife with a frustrated face. "What do you want? I admit my mistake and explain it. What do you want from me?"


    "Who knows what you two are doing inside." Yu Mingxi hums, turns his head away and won''t let Han Xiao kiss even one more bite.


    "What are we doing inside?" Han Xiao frowned. "Don''t think about it. There''s nothing. Really, I promise. When did I cheat you?"


    Director Han Da really racked his brains and coaxed his wife unremittingly. The coaxing words were sincere. Only the last one was just caught.


    "You lied to me," Yu Mingxi said coldly.


    Han Xiao also immediately realized that it was wrong. He knew that Yu Mingxi thought of Zhuang nixuan who was going to jump off a building and commit suicide. When he came back, he was afraid that she would think more when she was pregnant. That''s why he said that white lie.


    "The last sentence doesn''t count, let''s delete it." director Han Da asked for permission with a serious expression on his face.


    Yu Mingxi still didn''t turn around, so he faced Han Xiao with his indifferent back brain.


    Han Xiao put his hands up, hugged her whole head, twisted the person back, and finally compromised, "I promise you, I can promise to postpone the press conference, and I won''t have a cold war with you again. Just treat it as one of us. Can we be even?"


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t really intend to die into the tip of the ox horn. Since she has decided to come out, she won''t drill back easily.


    Although what she saw outside Han Xiao''s lounge just now really made her very angry, she didn''t believe Han Xiao''s words, so she was just unhappy and didn''t really want to hold on to it.


    Han Xiao is so angry that she is willing to give in to coax her about delaying the time of the press conference. It is also a lie to say that she is not soft hearted.


    "You really didn''t do anything with her just now?" Yu Mingxi stared at Han Xiao and fixed him firmly with big eyes. It''s not a doubt. It''s really because the brain circuit and concept of director Han Da will really deviate from her. She''s afraid that the two people don''t think the key points of the problem are right, so she gave a special example, "For example, what about distance? Are you close? Isn''t she in poor health now? Did you go to help her or hold her?"


    "No," Han Xiao replied firmly, "I won''t do that without your permission."


    "Even if I allow it, you can''t do it." Yu Mingxi warned fiercely.


    "... you can''t even allow it. Then why do you say yes?" Han Xiao looked confused and was about to be confused by his ancient and strange wife.


    "Women are duplicitous! As a big director, you don''t understand irony?" Yu Mingxi narrowed his eyes and suddenly said bitterly, "you don''t care at all. You also said that you will change in the future. It''s all a lie."


    "It''s not carelessness." Han Xiao immediately hugged his wife in his arms. "It will really change. I won''t cheat, I''ll improve. I remember what you said. What you said is what you say. If you don''t let me touch me, I won''t touch it. If you let me touch me, I won''t touch it."


    "Remember what you said." Yu Mingxi''s face slowed down, his anger came quickly and went quickly. He immediately turned a smiling face, stretched out his finger and poked Han Xiao''s chin. "Don''t let me see it. Once again, I won''t forgive you. I will share it with you to the end. I said to do - HMM!"


    Before Yu Mingxi finished his powerful warning, he was blocked by Han Xiao and pressed against the wall.


    A few minutes later, a soft low cry came out between the tangled lips and tongues, "-- Han, Xiao!"


    "What?" Han Xiao asked vaguely, burying his head and continuing to fight.


    Yu Mingxi tightened his jeans and said angrily, "you can''t stay here so long. You''ll be suspected. Well, go back quickly."


    If such a thing is interrupted halfway, a man will not have a good face. Being strict with himself, such as director Han Da, is no exception.


    "I''ll solve it soon." Han Xiao''s face was almost wrinkled.


    "Who are you kidding?" Yu Mingxi angrily pushed away his hand again. "How about you for a long time every time!"


    No man doesn''t like to be praised like this, especially the beloved woman.


    Han Dao''s face was like spring breeze and rain, bursts of complacency, and his strong facial bones were much milder.


    Yu Mingxi was almost stunned. She was about to be abducted by this gentle iceberg handsome face. The alarm bell in her heart shocked her. She quickly stopped, pulled back her mind, and pushed the man to the door.


    "Go, go. If you don''t go, you will really become the second guide." Yu Mingxi urged.


    Han Xiao''s body was as heavy as the top of a mountain. Yu Mingxi pushed it very hard and made great efforts, but she couldn''t push it far. Until she was angry with her cold face, Han Xiao consciously took a big step and walked to the door. Before going out, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you and director Fang?"


    Yu Mingxi asked stupidly, "what, what''s the matter with director Fang? What can happen with director Fang? Your question is very strange."


    She just listened to Fang Dao''s inquiry outside. She thought Han Xiao understood her and believed her, so she took it out for her.


    But now from what Han Xiao asked, Han Xiao obviously felt like those actresses that there was a problem between her and director Fang, otherwise he wouldn''t ask this more!


    "What do you mean?" Yu Mingxi then asked back. "Do you think I and director Fang have done something shameful?"


    "I didn''t say that. I just want to know what you talked about in the lounge." Han Xiao seriously explained his idea. "I''m your husband. I have the right to know. You don''t need to avoid me. Can''t you say anything directly?"


    "He told me about the play." Yu Mingxi almost roared out, but she turned angry and retained a sense and didn''t let her volume exceed the control. "Do you understand? He just told me about the shortcomings of today''s play and the areas that need attention in tomorrow''s next play, just like you used to open a small stove for me, director Han, what else do you want to ask?"


    Han Xiao frowned and suddenly remembered what Luo Shan had told him at the reception banquet that Fang Dao had given him.


    What Luoshan reminded him that day meant nothing more than that Fang Dao had an idea about Yu Ming.


    He has been in the same company for many years, but he is not deep in friendship, but he is also familiar with the things and hobbies of the other party. From the outside, he is a good director who is dedicated and willing to guide new people. However, the people he is willing to guide usually have some unclear relations with him at the beginning or will have some unclear relations soon.


    Fang Dao''s private life is very chaotic. Although he has a family, he is very smart and patient. He often knows how to catch big fish for a long time, and things will not be done too much. Therefore, for so long, even the most gossip reporters can''t really catch his horse''s feet, but can only send some things that outsiders look at and just catch rumors.


    Now director Fang pays more and more attention to Yu Mingxi, which is not a good sign.


    He must stop this matter from developing before this sign breeds and before Fang Daozhen may have any other ideas about Yu Mingxi.


    Han Xiao grabbed Yu Mingxi''s shoulder with both hands and said in a deep voice, "listen, I hope you can keep a distance from Fang Dao from today."

 Chapter 291

    Yu Ming Heaton turned cold and clapped Han Xiao''s hand. "Han Xiao, you''re really not finished, aren''t you? First song Qiye, then Sheng Fei, and now Fang Dao. Am I the kind of water-based woman who can only cling to men in your eyes?"


    "What are you talking about?" Han Xiao frowned and his face was blue. "I didn''t mean that at all."


    "Then why do you doubt me and director Fang? Let me keep a distance from him?" Yu Ming Ximo said sarcastically. "He is the director and I am an actor in his crew. Just like you and me, what''s the problem with him talking to me?"


    "I didn''t say that. I didn''t mean you had a problem." Han Xiao explained impatiently, "you don''t understand, Mingxi, this circle is not as simple as you think. I can''t tell you a lot of things, but you must listen to me. I''m your husband. Will I hurt you?"


    "Han Xiao, I''m not just in the entertainment industry. Do you really think I don''t understand anything?" Yu Mingxi was also angry. "You still think I haven''t grown up at all, don''t you? Is it in your heart that only Zhuang nixuan is perfect? Only she can understand everything you say, only she can reassure you? Only she knows human sophistication, right and wrong?"


    "... why did you mention Ni Xuan again?" Han Xiao tightened his face. "We''re talking about Fang Dao. Why do you involve others?"


    "Is she someone else? She is the goddess in your heart!" Yu Mingxi clenched her fists and grinned, "Did director Fang ever tell her about the play? Did you tell me these ugly things like you treated me, and did you tell her to keep her away from director Fang? No? What''s more, they didn''t just talk about the play? You are so familiar with director Fang, or in director Fang''s opinion, you have long been a pair of lovers, real golden boys and girls. He wants to set you up It''s not once or twice. Who doesn''t know about Fang Dao''s wind evaluation? Why don''t you let her pay attention to Fang Dao? Aren''t you afraid that Fang Dao''s carelessness will also pollute her? "


    "Yu Mingxi!" Han Xiao shouted angrily, widened his eyes and looked at his wife in front of him in disbelief. He didn''t expect her to say such ugly words.


    He held back his anger, didn''t say anything, and didn''t habitually criticize people with extremely severe words as usual.


    But Yu Mingxi seemed to know what was in his mind and said coldly, "Han Dao thinks what I said is too ugly, right? That''s what I am. I''m just not as gentle and elegant as your goddess. I can''t say a dirty word. It''s a pity that you married me. Are you disappointed? Otherwise, you leave me -"


    "Mingxi!" Han Xiao was completely flustered at this time, and hurriedly held Yu Mingxi''s hands curled up. "Don''t let anger destroy your reason. You can''t say that word to me, don''t say that word, and you can''t have that idea any more."


    Han Xiao''s back was filled with a deep chill, and his heart was a little afraid. Just now, Yu Mingxi almost told him that he was divorced again.


    He knew why he was so angry when he heard Yu Mingxi deliberately say those mean words. It was not because Yu Mingxi insulted Zhuang nixuan with bad words, but because Yu Mingxi was trampling on herself. All this was caused by him. The original Yu Mingxi was not like this, but it was because he couldn''t handle the relationship between him and Zhuang nixuan.


    However, Yu Mingxi''s dissatisfaction with Zhuang nixuan can''t disappear in a short time. He can only step by step, can''t be restless, and can''t use too extreme ways.


    He knows that the biggest minefield in Yu Mingxi''s heart is Zhuang nixuan. She was angry today because she caught Zhuang nixuan out of his lounge. He really shouldn''t make her angry again.


    Han Xiao made up his mind and tried to explain it in another way to persuade Yu Mingxi, who was deliberately silent to him at the moment, "I don''t mean that the problem lies with you. It''s director Fang and Mingxi. Think about it. How many years have I known him? We are doing the same performing arts career. There is a certain gap between the circle of directors and that of your actors. Since you know his style, you should know that you need to avoid it. You are unintentional, but you may inadvertently cause him the same problem ¡­¡­¡±


    "Have you said enough?" Yu Mingxi suddenly raised her eyelids, coldly interrupted Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao''s expression froze for a moment.


    Yu Mingxi took his hand back and sneered, "Director Fang thinks highly of me and intends to give me some guidance. Come and tell me more about the key points of shooting the rest of the play and teach me his experience. Can''t you? Can''t you take the time to guide me carefully because I have strength and let him see it? Can''t you think so? Why do you think that people must like me and want to sleep Me? "


    Han Xiao''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect Yu Mingxi to use such words.


    He was not good at arguing with others or explaining. Otherwise, his attitude towards gossip for so many years would not be self-cleaning. Let the rumors come and go with the wind.


    The two people''s conversation went to an impasse again. Even if Han Xiao had a heart, he also seemed powerless, "can you... Calm down?"


    "I should ask you if your idea can''t be so dirty?" Yu Mingxi asked coldly.


    "My idea... Dirty, dirty?" Han Xiao''s voice became sluggish. He didn''t seem to understand why Yu Mingxi''s accusation came from. He just felt inexplicable.


    "Or if you had more trust in me, maybe you wouldn''t have warned me," Yu Mingxi said mockingly, "I know that my achievements in this circle are far less than you and the goddess in your heart, but it doesn''t mean that no one can see me? Director Han, you don''t see me. You think I''m weak. I''m too weak to be bothered by others. Promote me. You''re one of the authorities in the circle, but it doesn''t mean that other directors won''t recognize me "Right?"


    "Mingxi, why do you think so? I don''t think so of you." Han Xiao said in a astringent tone, pulled his throat hard and explained powerlessly, "I don''t disapprove of you."


    "What you said is that you don''t recognize me, that is, you don''t recognize me." Yu Mingxi made the situation even worse. "I know your requirements have always been very strict. No matter how hard I try, now I can''t meet your standards, but I''m trying. Please don''t easily and casually deny all my efforts."


    "I didn''t!" Han Xiao angrily refuted Yu Mingxi''s words, but it seemed that no matter how he explained, he couldn''t eliminate the cold in Yu Mingxi''s eyes. "I never thought so. You''re imposing your own ideas on me."


    Yu Mingxi looked away, didn''t look at Han Xiao, and said coldly, "don''t you just recognize that Fang Dao has an evil intention for me? If I have enough strength in your heart, would you still think so?"


    "You don''t understand." Han Xiao said in a deep voice, "Fang Liang is not a gentleman."


    "You still don''t understand." Yu Mingxi''s tone was a little more disappointed. "Song Qiye and I were locked in the same room. We were all drugged. How did I survive and how did I do it? I''d rather die than let song Qiye really touch me. What''s the reason --"


    It''s because she only has one man in her heart. She can''t see anyone else except that man. She has no mind to care about others, to pay attention to whether others have any intentions and intentions for her. Her heart belongs to her and behaves clearly, even if she doesn''t have an open relationship with Han Xiao.


    Yu Mingxi''s words came to an abrupt end here. He didn''t go on. He just stretched out his hand and pointed to the door. His voice was full of fatigue. "Go, you''ve really stayed too long. Others will say."


    Han Xiao doesn''t know why she didn''t finish, but he can''t let this impasse go and leave directly under such circumstances.


    "What you think is wrong." Han Xiao, with a fierce face, clutched Yu Mingxi''s wrist and pressed the man into his arms, "I''m just afraid that you''ll be hurt. There''s no risk at all. Do you understand? If something happens to you, I can''t stand it. Do you know how I felt when you were taken away with Tianyi? I''m going crazy. If I don''t find you in time, I''ll really go crazy. No one can hurt you. I don''t allow anyone to hurt you. If you don''t insist, I will never let you stay in this circle again... "


    Han Xiao''s tone gradually became helpless. He continued, "but you are very stubborn. Yes, I have a wife who is more stubborn than me, but what can I do? I can''t stop you, so I can only try to protect you. I just want to protect you. I don''t think I have enough strength and can''t treat you differently as you think."


    Han Xiao tightened his arm as he said, "Mingxi, what do you want me to say and do so that you can believe that you are the most important thing to me? Can you stop worrying about the past I can''t change and just look at our future? I''ll show you. If, if you really think Fang Liang is not a threat, well, what I just said, I take it back, okay? As long as we don''t quarrel, you don''t want to do it again Force yourself to say those ugly words to me. I hope to go with you all my life, really... "


    Han Xiao threw his words into Yu Mingxi''s ear and slowly cut off the sharp thorn on her heart.


    The previous injury may have been too serious, so if there was a little trouble, she would uncontrollably expose those thorns and hurt Han Xiao. At the same time, it also made her feel distressed.


    At this time, she thought of the meaning of the signature and asked her to step back and come out, so as not to be trapped in the entanglement of the past.


    "I''m sorry," Yu Mingxi said firmly, "I promise you, I believe your words, and I won''t treat you with such a bad attitude. We''ll live well and well."


    She prayed secretly in the bottom of her heart that the test of heaven on them would really end. She would also try to be full of confidence in the future of her and Han Xiao. She would abandon all the pain of the past and really start a new beginning with Han Xiao.


    As long as they really love each other, God will not have the heart to make them suffer again. He will bless them and will not embarrass them again, will he?

 Chapter 292

    Director Fang''s crew finally finished all the shooting before the new year. Considering that everyone wanted to return home as soon as possible, director Fang set the youth killing banquet in China.


    Han Xiao returned to the country one day in advance. As the year-end Board meeting was held near the end of the year, he even couldn''t get away to attend the youth killing banquet. Luoshan had to stay in Tianji to work overtime.


    "Although I can''t go, you will see me when you get out of the hotel after the green killing banquet." Han Xiao talked to Yu Mingxi on the phone when she got the chance, and finally left a serious sweet word, "wife, wait for me to pick you up."


    Yu Mingxi returned to China. The temperature difference had made her sweating. After hearing Han Xiao''s phone call, her heart was warmer and should say, "OK."


    Hang up the phone. With the help of her little assistant, Yu Mingxi and her son successfully avoided the paparazzi and returned to Fenghai Bay. Everything in her apartment in Xinyun Yancheng had long been moved back to Fenghai Bay by Han Xiao.


    Han Tianyi''s son''s room has also been renovated to become a small toy paradise with educational effects. As soon as Han Tianyi entered the room, he was fascinated by all kinds of building blocks and models. Even his mother and father threw them aside and played with small toys on the blanket.


    Aunt Zhang watched. Yu Mingxi didn''t accompany her son anymore. First, she went back to the master bedroom to tidy up her luggage and wardrobe.


    It was not until the empty half of the wardrobe was filled with her clothes that she saw the contract that had been stuffed into her suitcase earlier.


    It was a contract to renew Tianji''s contract. Before, she hesitated and was not completely sure whether to sign it. Later, she was too busy to forget, because Tianji''s contract is usually renewed or terminated at the end of each year. Now there are nearly ten days before the end of this year.


    Yu Mingxi thought about it and thought that he should sign it first. When he returned to the company tomorrow, he would just take the contract directly to Luoshan, so he took the pen and signed his name without hesitation, and then put the contract in his bag.


    In the evening, the green killing banquet was arranged in a hotel not too far from Tianji. Fang Daoqi invited all the actors and staff of the crew to have a high-grade steak buffet.


    In this way, the atmosphere of having dinner in separate batches is more harmonious than fixing a circle of people at each table.


    But there is also one bad thing, that is, you can''t completely avoid people you don''t want to see.


    When Zhuang nixuan came to Yu Mingxi with two glasses of champagne, Yu Mingxi''s polite smile faded slightly. Due to the occasion, she could only take the glass of champagne handed by Zhuang nixuan.


    Zhuang nixuan asked in surprise, "Mingxi, are you willing to forgive me?"


    "In fact, we don''t have too much knot." Yu Mingxi said calmly, "I don''t want to see you, just because I mind your relationship with my husband is too close. To put it bluntly, it''s also because he hasn''t handled your relationship well before. It''s not too strange to blame you."


    "Great, as long as you are willing to believe me, I will be very happy. I didn''t mean to hurt you and destroy your marriage with brother Han." Zhuang nixuan''s tone was full of apology. "Believe it or not, I''ve been making up for it."


    "I know." Yu Mingxi pulled the corners of her mouth and forced herself to show a not too ugly smile, "Since your illness was exposed by the media, there have been a lot of bad news for Han Xiao. You have stood up to speak for him and have been keeping away from the relationship between you and him with the media to prevent fans from following the trend and criticizing him. Han Xiao and I can guess who did this. Xu Anting made trouble through the media. This killing is invisible. You... Be more careful yourself."


    With the last sentence, Yu Mingxi drank the champagne in one breath, put the empty cup back on the empty plate on the table, stopped talking with Zhuang nixuan, turned away and sat in the corner on the other side, waiting for the banquet to end and Han Xiao to pick her up.


    Han Xiao is dealing with Tianji''s work. It''s inconvenient for her to disturb him. She can only chat with the rest of the crew to kill time, but without chatting for a while, she gradually feels her eyelids heavy and inexplicable sleepiness pouring up.


    Yu Mingxi pressed her sour forehead, thinking that she was probably still jet lag and tired of taking a long-distance plane, she leaned against her chair and closed her eyes to rest, but the feeling of fatigue did not ease at all, but became heavier and heavier until she could hardly hold on and fell asleep.


    After sleeping for some time, she suddenly felt a pat on her shoulder. In a trance, she lifted her heavy eyelids, tried to focus her eyes, looked around and found that the banquet hall had become deserted. At this time, there was no one there.


    "Xiao Yu, why did you fall asleep here? Did you get tired of flying too long?" Fang Lianghe''s voice sounded in Yu Mingxi''s ear.


    Yu Mingxi was shocked, but she was so tired that she wanted to stand up and distance herself from Fang Dao, but her legs couldn''t work hard.


    "Hey, everyone''s gone. Go, go, go, go. I think you''re really tired. Your face is white. I''ll help you and get you on the bus." Fang Liang said and stretched out his hand to pull the man up. Although he drank all night, his face was red and his head was a little mushy, he was not drunk enough to be unconscious and unable to move. It''s more than enough to help a slim little woman.


    Yu Mingxi''s head wandered around with Han Xiao''s warning words. He didn''t dare to have too much contact with Fang Liang, so he wanted to refuse, "no, Fang Dao, I''ll wait at the door of the hotel. Someone will pick me up."


    But her strength, let alone a tall man like Fang Dao at ordinary times, didn''t have any strength. Now she couldn''t bear such great strength. She reluctantly pushed Fang Dao. As soon as she stood up, her knees shook. The whole person rushed forward and fell into Fang Liang''s arms.


    This collision made her look like Venus and her head even more dizzy. At the moment, she just wanted to have a soft big bed and let her fall directly on it. There was no need to take care of anything. Just sleep until the end of time and sleep well.


    Her eyelids drooped uncontrollably and her strength disappeared instantly. She just lay on Fang Liang''s body.


    "Xiaoyu? Are you... Xiaoyu?" Fang Liang shouted several times in succession, but he didn''t get a response. His eyes suddenly became dark and his breathing was slightly heavy. He held Yu Mingxi tightly with his arms, hugged people and walked out of the banquet hall, but didn''t go to the door of the hotel. Instead, he entered the elevator leading to the guest room and pressed the floor where the suite he had booked earlier.


    As the elevator door slowly closed, Fang Liang wrapped one hand around Yu Mingxi''s waist and one hand gently stroked her young and charming face. His throat swallowed. He couldn''t help lowering his head and gently kissed her forehead, eyes and tip of nose


    A cold lens recorded all the process of Fang Liang holding people from the banquet hall into the elevator.


    £­


    Han Xiao felt uneasy from the moment the meeting began, but all the processes at the meeting went smoothly without any mistakes. It is reasonable to say that he should not have such an irritable state of mind.


    But he couldn''t control the inexplicable emotion at the bottom of his heart, and the later he went, the stronger the emotion became, which disturbed him and distracted him frequently when listening to the second half of the report.


    It was not easy to bear until the end of the meeting. On the way back to the president''s office, he didn''t even have the energy to listen to Luo Shan''s summary of the meeting. He directly turned his steps downstairs, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Yu Mingxi.


    The phone rang for a long time and no one answered it.


    Somehow, Han Xiao felt the uneasy mood again. He frowned, immediately picked up the car and drove to the hotel where director Fang''s crew held the youth killing banquet.


    Tianji was not too far from the hotel. It was close to 12 a.m. and there was no traffic jam. It only took him more than ten minutes to drive to the door of the hotel.


    But no matter how he dialed Yu Mingxi''s phone, Yu Mingxi never answered.


    Han Xiao suddenly felt that the anxiety in his heart was expanding, and there was no way to sit in the car and wait.


    He got out of the car, quickly ran into the hotel and asked the crew about the banquet, but the manager told him that the banquet was over and everyone on the crew had left.


    Han Xiao searched the hotel lobby and banquet hall, but he still didn''t find Yu Mingxi.


    Han Xiao''s eyebrows tightened more heavily, his face was anxious, and his steps rang back and forth inside and outside the hotel. He kept dialing Yu Mingxi''s mobile phone, but the result was still disappointing.


    The more anxiety and fear Han Xiao accumulated in his heart, the more madness in his eyes.


    Just when he couldn''t help shouting for Yu Mingxi''s whereabouts, he suddenly saw Zhuang nixuan coming out of the elevator.


    "Ni Xuan!" Han Xiao immediately ran forward. Before the elevator stopped completely, he stretched out his arm and pulled Zhuang Ni Xuan out, "Mingxi, did you see her?"


    "Mingxi?" Zhuang nixuan asked, "I didn''t see it. I drank a lot today and was tired. So I left the table in advance and rested in the hotel room first. Brother Han, you know it''s a little far from where I live, so when director Fang invited me to this youth killing banquet, I booked the hotel room here in advance. I stayed here for one night, on the 18th floor. I remember seeing Ming when I went upstairs I''m talking to others. "


    Hearing the speech, Han Xiao suddenly clenched his mobile phone and said in a deep voice, "I have an appointment with her. After the green killing banquet tonight, I will pick her up, but the time has long passed. I called many times and she didn''t answer one. Mingxi won''t do this. If anything happens, she will remember to send me a message. I''m worried if something happens to her..."


    Zhuang nixuan''s expression also coagulated. After a little thought, he comforted Han Xiao and said, "brother Han, don''t worry first. This hotel is very famous and the security measures are good. There should be no accident. Moreover, Mingxi''s personality is not a person who will easily suffer losses. Why don''t we ask the people in the hotel?"

 Chapter 293

    Han Xiao had no choice but to follow Zhuang nixuan''s advice and ask other people in the hotel with her.


    But after asking all the people he met, no one noticed Yu Mingxi he was looking for.


    When Han Xiao was so anxious that he was about to collapse, he suddenly received a message from a strange number on his mobile phone.


    Two pictures are attached to the message. The first picture shows the door of a room in the hotel.


    When opening the second picture, Han Xiao suddenly opened his eyes.


    The picture impressively shows Fang Liang and Yu Mingxi embracing each other, and Fang Liang is kissing Yu Mingxi''s face


    "What''s the matter? Brother Han?" Zhuang nixuan suddenly asked, "is there any news about Mingxi?"


    Although Zhuang nixuan stood beside Han Xiao, she just couldn''t see the message content displayed in Han Xiao''s mobile phone from her angle. She only saw Han Xiao''s face suddenly became extremely ugly after unlocking the mobile phone screen and viewing the message, with cold light in her eyes.


    Han Xiao didn''t answer Zhuang nixuan''s words. He turned around and ran to the elevator.


    Zhuang nixuan''s face was so confused and worried that she couldn''t think more. She hurried up and squeezed in at the moment when the elevator door closed.


    Zhuang nixuan was hurt by the elevator door. When she blocked the elevator door, she was too anxious and used a lot of strength. Some of her arms hurt, but when she raised her eyes and looked at Han Xiao, she found that Han Xiao''s eyes were lax and she couldn''t see her at all.


    "Brother Han..." Zhuang nixuan opened her mouth, cried sadly, but closed her mouth again. She noticed that Han Xiao was tight all over, clutching his own mobile phone, and her fingers seemed to be shaking.


    "Did something happen?" Zhuang nixuan asked again reluctantly, but still didn''t get any response.


    The anxiety on Han Xiao''s face became more and more obvious. The whole person seemed to be trapped in a huge dilemma. At this time, he couldn''t see anyone in his eyes. He only stared at the flashing floor buttons.


    After a while, he suddenly slapped the floor key area, and the elevator shook.


    Zhuang nixuan was startled, hugged her shoulders and looked at Han Xiao in horror.


    At present, Han Xiao is really full of death. His lips are white and blue, and his expression is hard and stiff. He is like Shura coming out of hell. His whole body constantly sends out a strong killing intention. Zhuang nixuan can''t help but step back and almost retreat to the other corner. When the elevator finally reaches the floor where Han Xiao is going.


    Out of the elevator, Han Xiao walked with wind and long legs. He ran continuously through two corridors and stopped in front of a room No. 1908.


    Zhuang nixuan follows very hard. She is not in good health now. No matter how hard she tries to catch up, she also falls a distance. She barely keeps up with Han Xiao, but only keeps up with the general direction.


    When Han Xiao stopped, she and he were still more than ten steps away. She could only watch him kick the door with his feet and startled the waiter on this floor. The waiter couldn''t stop Han Xiao and hurriedly called the security guard.


    Before the security guard arrived, the door of 1908 was finally opened.


    The owner of the room is Fang Liang. His upper body is naked and dripping with water, and his lower body is only wrapped in a bath towel.


    Fang Liang opened the door with an unhappy face and was ready to scold the uninvited guest who dared to disturb his rest. However, he was stunned when he saw Han Xiao standing outside the door.


    "Ah Xiao? Is it you?" Fang Liang said in surprise, "how do you..."


    Before he finished, he was pushed aside by Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao walked into the room with a calm face.


    The security guard and waiter who wanted to follow up and stop him let Fang Liang persuade him to go.


    Although Fang Liang doesn''t understand how Han Xiao knocked on his door in the middle of the night, they, public figures in the entertainment industry, care most about their own image and reputation. If they can make less trouble, they will make less trouble. Of course, they don''t want outsiders to get involved in their own circle.


    Because he was the owner of the house, he said it was all right, and the security guard and waiter withdrew at ease.


    After persuading others to leave, Fang Liang habitually looked around the door and suddenly caught a glimpse of Zhuang nixuan walking this way from the corridor. He was even more surprised, "Ni Xuan, why are you here?"


    "I came with brother Han. He, he came..." Zhuang nixuan paused, shook his head at Fang Liang and urged, "don''t worry about me. Go and see brother Han first. His situation is not quite right. I''ll come right away and leave a door for me."


    As soon as Fang Liang heard this, he immediately felt the seriousness of the matter. He quickly turned around and covered a crack in the door. He stepped on water stained slippers and quickly turned back to the room.


    As soon as he went inside, before he could shout "ah Xiao", he was hit head-on by a heavy fist. The whole man was almost knocked out and fell heavily to the wall.


    Fang Liang, whose nose was badly hurt, got up shakily from the ground, stretched out his hand and touched the blood of his hand. He suddenly felt that the bridge of his nose was tingling, as if he had been broken by someone.


    Fang Liang was also a man. For some reason, he was punched and seriously injured. Moreover, he was still an old friend he knew. Even considering Han Xiao''s identity, he was angry. "Ah Xiao, what''s the matter with you?! why did you start beating people without saying a word?!"


    His face was almost covered by the blood gushing from his nose, and his eyes were stained with some blood. His vision was a little blurred. He narrowed for a while before he could focus. Han Xiao clenched his fist with one hand and another finger. At this time, he nestled at the head of the bed, wrapped the quilt tightly, lowered his head and said nothing to Yu Mingxi.


    His face was livid, he waved his right fist again, scolded Fang Liang in a cold voice and asked, "did you move her?! dare you move her?! do you know she is -"


    "Don''t! Brother Han!" Zhuang nixuan''s voice sounded anxiously in the room. She finally arrived. Seeing such a messy scene, her heart jumped. She quickly stopped Han Xiao who wanted to do it again, kept winking and whispered, "brother Han, calm down. Mingxi, Mingxi, she''s still here. Mingxi won''t want to see you like this."


    Han Xiao''s strength did not decrease and even wanted to push Zhuang nixuan away. Zhuang nixuan immediately hugged his arm, shook his head, then looked at Yu Mingxi sitting at the head of the bed and shouted, "Mingxi, Mingxi, have a word!"


    Yu Mingxi still hung his head. It seemed that no one could hear and there was no movement.


    When Han Xiao saw her, he felt his heart hurt like a knife. His strong anger and hatred were about to distort his handsome face. He raised his hand and pushed Zhuang nixuan away, took a big step, clenched his fists and walked towards Fang Liang.


    Fang Liang felt the strange appearance of Han Xiao and was shocked by his fierce appearance. He covered his bloody nose and stepped back. His face was puzzled and inexplicably beaten. Moreover, Zhuang nixuan was still on the scene and was seen as embarrassed. Even if he was shaking, his words showed displeasure, "Ah Xiao, we are all brothers, we all know and respect you. But these things are my personal life and my hobbies. Why do they hinder you? Don''t you know all my things? I move women other than my wife. Who doesn''t know in this circle? I''m good. You didn''t care before. Why are you so on the line now? Too It''s over! What''s the matter with me touching her? It''s not your woman who moves. As for you -- "


    Fang Liang''s voice stopped suddenly. He was hit by Han Xiao''s heavy fist again, and half of his face was almost crooked.


    Han Xiao punches too fast. Zhuang nixuan, a weak woman with cancer, can''t stop it.


    Fang Liang was beaten dizzy. He didn''t have time to say a scold, so he heard a cold and sharp word fall down.


    "She is my wife!" Han Xiao grabbed Fang Liang''s neck, dragged the man from the ground and carried him to Yu Mingxi.


    "You, what are you talking about? What is she?" Fang Liang looked shocked. His swollen eyes looked back and forth at Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi in front of him, "Xiao Yu, she''s yours... No, it''s impossible. How can you? You and Ni Xuan are... How did you marry a woman? Don''t you always love Ni Xuan? Xiao, what are you kidding? How can your wife be Xiao Yu?"


    Fang Liang was completely confused. He didn''t even care about the pain and blood on his face. The news surprised and surprised him more than Han Xiao''s sudden attack on him.


    Han Xiao has no intention to spend more time with Fang Liang. He grabs the person, presses it in the corner and hits it again.


    Fang Liang is not his opponent at all, not to mention being hurt first. At the moment, he has no resistance. He is like a fish pressed on the chopping board, which is about to be cut into a dead fish.


    Han Xiao''s fists were as dense as raindrops, and he greeted Fang Liang on his face and body. Fang Liang kept wailing.


    "... no! No, no, don''t fight, ah Xiao! I don''t know she''s yours... I don''t know, I really don''t know. If you know, I won''t... ah! No... don''t fight! Stop! Han Xiao! If you and you fight me again, I will, I will sue you and sue you for wounding..."


    Han Xiao turned a deaf ear. His fist became heavier and harder, but no matter how he beat Fang Liang, his hatred and pain did not decrease at all, but more and more.


    Seeing that the situation was out of control, Zhuang nixuan couldn''t persuade Han Xiao. She rushed back to the head of the bed, grabbed Yu Mingxi''s arm, shook her vigorously, and shouted anxiously, "Mingxi, Mingxi! Have a word! What''s the matter with you?! no matter what happens now, no matter what you and director Fang have done, you can''t take care of it now. Save brother Han. Do you want to see him kill people?! even if brother Han has the ability to kill people again, he will go to jail! Do you really want to watch brother Han kill director Fang, Spend the rest of your life in prison?! if you still love brother Han and care about him, stop him! Don''t let him die in vain, I beg you! Yu Mingxi... "


    Zhuang nixuan''s throat was almost dumb. Yu Mingxi, who had been nestled at the head of the bed and her head buried in her arms, finally moved, and she slowly raised her head.

 Chapter 294

    "Han Xiao, stop fighting. It''s not worth it."


    With Yu Mingxi''s gentle words falling, the panic and wailing in the room suddenly stopped.


    No matter how Zhuang nixuan tried to persuade and stop, or how Fang Liang screamed for mercy, Han Xiao refused to stop because of Yu Mingxi''s words.


    Han Xiao slowly turned back, his face stiff, stared at Yu Mingxi, his eyes full of thick pain, and said astringently, "what do you say is not worth it?"


    At this moment, this sentence is not worth having more than one meaning, but no matter which one, it will make Han Xiao feel miserable.


    But he didn''t look away. His eyes were still stubbornly nailed to Yu Mingxi like nails, waiting for her explanation.


    Yu Mingxi raised her eyelids slightly and pulled out a heartless smile from the corners of her mouth - she could still smile at this moment. The smile seemed to hide a hint of irony.


    "Let''s go, Han Xiao," she said again, with more than one meaning.


    Han Xiao didn''t wait for her explanation this time. He just got rid of Fang Liang, who was beaten black and blue by him. He quickly walked to the bedside, bent over, and tied Yu Ming Xilian with her quilt into his arms.


    "Let''s go home." Han Xiao said in a deep voice, like confirming something, making a guarantee, and more like emphasizing something to himself. He said again, "Mingxi, let''s go home."


    Yu Mingxi tilted her head slightly and didn''t look at Han Xiao. The latter didn''t look down at her again, so she didn''t see the tears falling from the corners of her eyes.


    Tears quietly seeped into the thick quilt that separated the two of them.


    Han Xiao leaves the hotel room with Yu Mingxi in her arms. Zhuang nixuan hurriedly keeps up. She doesn''t speak all the way and keeps silent. She just presses the elevator first.


    Han Xiao thanked him in a flat voice.


    "Brother Han..." Zhuang nixuan opened her mouth and stopped talking. Finally, she didn''t say anything, but walked into the elevator with them and continued to help press the button on the first floor.


    Yu Mingxi then opened his tired eyelids and looked in the direction of Zhuang nixuan. The corners of his lips pursed slightly, without concealing the irony in his words, "you''re with her again."


    "Yu Mingxi." Han Xiao sank, as if warning her not to talk nonsense and think nonsense as in the past. Only this time there was a strong anger in his tone.


    "Angry so soon?" Yu Mingxi raised his face in Han Xiao''s arms and continued to sneer. "Are you thinking in your heart, why should I still talk to you with this attitude? I have misbehaved myself. What qualifications do I have to say you? Han Xiao, that''s what you think, right? Right? That''s what you think, you..."


    "I told you to be careful and stay away from him. Why don''t you listen to me?" Han Xiao said angrily, and his firm eyebrows and eyes were covered with frost. "If not -"


    "If it wasn''t something?" Yu Mingxi Wu took over his pause. "Do you want to say that if I hadn''t been determined, self righteous and didn''t listen to advice, this embarrassing thing wouldn''t happen now, and it wouldn''t have nothing to do with your face and shame you. Am I right?"


    Han Xiao suddenly lowered his eyes, with endless sharp hostility in his eyes, both heartache, remorse, guilt and sadness, anger and blame. He seemed so angry that the edges and corners of the whole face were trembling. He blurted out and scolded, "why did you do something wrong, but you didn''t regret at all, but you were criticizing others? Put unnecessary charges on others?"


    Yu Mingxi was stunned. His eyes, which were always clear and flawless, were covered with ash. Suddenly, he smiled and replied, "yes, I was wrong."


    The object in Han Xiao''s chest was shocked violently and made speechless sour uncontrollably. Then he closed his arms and held Yu Mingxi more firmly. He said in a fixed voice, "no matter what happened, we can''t quarrel any more. We''ll live well and nothing will change."


    Yu Mingxi opened her eyes and looked carefully at Han Xiao''s face. She only felt that she had never looked so carefully at such a close distance for so long, as if she didn''t believe anything and wanted to remember something.


    She saw the determination on Han Xiao''s face and the pain in his eyes.


    Han Xiao noticed that her extremely focused eyes fell on his face, slowly lowered his head, kissed her forehead, slowed down his tight voice and said, "don''t think much, sleep for a while, and you''ll be home soon."


    Yu Mingxi turned his head and slightly avoided Han Xiao''s kiss, but he answered skillfully, "OK."


    Zhuang nixuan followed them all the time. Finally, she helped Han Xiao open the door and asked him to take Yu Mingxi into the car.


    Han Xiao thanked him politely.


    Zhuang nixuan''s eyes were still full of pity, but he didn''t open his mouth to stop him from thanking himself. He just watched him drive away in silence.


    £­


    When Han Xiao took Yu Mingxi back to the villa in Fengwan Bay, it was more than two o''clock in the morning.


    Aunt Zhang was just woken up by Han Tianyi. She was coaxing the child. When she heard the news, she immediately put Han Tianyi back into the crib and hurried out of the villa to meet people. At first glance, she found that Han Xiao''s face was wrong, while Yu Mingxi''s face was completely buried in the strange quilt. She could not see anyone''s face or hear a voice. She seemed to be asleep.


    Aunt Zhang didn''t dare to talk. Seeing that Han Xiao didn''t give orders, she didn''t go upstairs to serve.


    Han Xiao took Yu Mingxi and the quilt from the hotel room to the car, and then took it back to the master bedroom upstairs of the villa. His arm was a little stiff and his action was not very natural. Before he completely put the person back to bed, he almost fell the person. He accidentally pulled the quilt, revealing Yu Mingxi''s naked shoulder and a dazzling red mark on her right shoulder.


    Han Xiao used to leave traces on Yu Mingxi. He liked to do it on her neck and didn''t print it on her shoulder. Because her shoulder socket was a little sensitive and ticklish, she would shrink and shake every time she touched it with a little force.


    Yu Mingxi, who was still a little dizzy, woke up with a start and opened his eyes. He happened to see the towering hatred and pain pouring out of Han Xiao''s eyes.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart kept calming down, tried to open her dry lips, and made a weak voice, "Han Xiao..."


    But before she finished her words, Han Xiao''s eyes full of red fog suddenly closed, directly bowed his head and blocked her lips. With great strength, he almost frantically tore open the quilt wrapped around her, and then tore her clothes.


    Yu Mingxi looked at the whole process with her eyes closed. She looked as if Han Xiao was trapped in a magic barrier. She felt how stiff and trembling the ten fingers that touched her body.


    Han Xiao''s lips were always so hot that her heart beat faster, but at this time, she felt that when the lips rubbed her, the temperature was strange and cold, which dyed her whole body cold, as if she had been thrown into cold water.


    Yu Mingxi tightened her teeth and suddenly saved enough strength to bump Han Xiao into the end of the bed.


    Han Xiao straightened his body, gasped in a deep voice, and Yu Mingxi''s eyes tightened.


    "Why do you feel dirty and force yourself to touch me?" Yu Mingxi shrinks to the head of the bed, pulls the quilt again, covers himself, drinks loudly and stops Han Xiao who wants to be close to her. "Stay away from me."


    Han Xiao didn''t move forward, but he didn''t get out of bed. He stubbornly stared at Yu Mingxi and explained coldly, "I don''t think so, you don''t..."


    "Then why did you force yourself to close your eyes and not look at me?" Yu Mingxi''s voice coldly interrupted Han Xiao. "Don''t deceive yourself anymore. You obviously care, but you have to force yourself not to care. Your body is resisting, and your body''s response is the most honest."


    "I didn''t." Han Xiao stubbornly denied it.


    "Whether you admit it or not, it''s a fact. I can see it and feel it." Yu Mingxi said, wrapping the quilt tighter and laughing sarcastically, "and you''re too anxious to wash me first? Or do you have any special hobby, Han Dao, and like to eat leftovers from others?"


    "Shut up!" Han Xiao stared at Yu Mingxi angrily. His chest fluctuated violently, hung on his knee and clenched into a fist. He seemed to be trying to restrain his anger. His nerves were stretched straight, and he was like a taut bow.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Han Xiao lowered his voice, stretched out his arm, and firmly wrapped Yu Mingxi in his arms. "Mingxi, I don''t allow you to insult yourself like this."


    "I''m just stating the facts." Yu Mingxi''s tone is no longer as clear as before, and the coldness is shocking.


    "Let''s not mention it again." Han Xiao almost begged with a dry voice.


    "Why don''t you mention it? Doesn''t it mean it doesn''t exist?" Yu Mingxi burst out laughing, and tears came out. "Director Han, do you like being a shrinking turtle so much?"


    Han Xiao frowned. He really didn''t understand why Yu Mingxi didn''t care so much after that happened.


    He didn''t answer Yu Mingxi''s ridicule, but hugged Yu Mingxi with greater strength, trying to prove his intention.


    But Yu Mingxi pushed him, refused him, and stimulated his most sensitive nerve at this time with worse words.


    "Enough!" Han Xiao finally pushed to the verge of collapse and shouted like an order, "I told you to stop talking! Don''t mention it again, you can''t mention it again!"


    Yu Mingxi looked at him indifferently and calmly mocked, "director Han, you are so sad. You deceive yourself and others. You have to force others to deceive you with you..."


    "Enough! I said enough!" Han Xiaozhen shouted angrily. He grabbed Yu Mingxi''s shoulder with both hands and bruised it. "I''m painful and I care, but things have happened. What do you want me to do?"


    Yu Mingxi tried his best to keep his uncontrollable mood, and whispered, "you have many choices. The best choice for you is --"


    "There is no choice you want!" Han Xiao was furious and stopped Yu Mingxi. "I would never make such a choice!"

 Chapter 295

    After Han Xiao roared those words, Yu Mingxi''s stagnant eyes suddenly fluctuated. She stared at Han Xiao straight, her trembling lips slightly opened, as if she wanted to say something.


    But soon her eyes flickered again, and she slowly lowered her head.


    "I''m tired and want to sleep," she whispered her request.


    "You sleep, I''ll accompany you." Han Xiao stubbornly refused to leave the room.


    Yu Mingxi shook his head continuously. "Go out. I''m fine. I''m just sleepy. I want to sleep. You let me be alone."


    Her resistance and refusal cut Han Xiao''s heart. Han Xiao couldn''t bear to force again. He had to clench his fist, retreat from the bed and walk out of the room.


    "I''m in the next room. Call me if you need anything." Han Xiao finally said astringently and pulled the door closed.


    The moment the door closes, Yu Mingxi covers her head with the quilt, nests in it, and closes her eyes to sleep.


    But her mind was full of worries. How could she sleep easily until dawn.


    After a short sleep, Han Xiao picked him up for breakfast as if nothing had happened. They were still getting along as before.


    Han Xiao didn''t tell Zheng Yixiao what happened last night, but when eating breakfast in the restaurant, Zheng Yixiao, who has always been most concerned about Yu Mingxi''s state, immediately found something wrong.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you today? You''re out of your mind?" Zheng Yixiao asked vaguely, biting a bacon egg sandwich.


    As soon as he finished asking, he was scolded.


    Han Xiao criticized coldly, "who taught you to speak with something in your mouth?"


    Zheng Yixiao was scolded inexplicably. He always felt that today''s eldest brother was particularly fierce, so he felt more and more wrong.


    Since the relationship between his brother and his sister-in-law became better, he didn''t see his brother''s face so tight, and his whole body exuded a depressing atmosphere.


    Zheng Yixiao was more and more surprised when he thought about it. He quickly swallowed the breakfast in his mouth and rolled his eyes. Suddenly, he suddenly realized it. He smiled and said, "brother, did you go too far last night and bully your sister-in-law too badly, so --"


    Halfway through Zheng Yixiao''s words, there was a heavy slap on the table.


    Han Xiao patted the chopsticks on the table and shouted, "eat your breakfast and talk less!"


    Zheng Yixiao''s ambiguous smile froze before it was fully unfolded.


    It''s really wrong. Today, his brother''s temper is completely confusing. Since he entered the restaurant, his sister-in-law hasn''t talked to his brother much, as if they had quarreled again and had a cold war.


    In order to find out the truth, Zheng Yixiao quickly wiped out all the breakfast on his plate. He also drank two large cups of milk. After wiping his mouth, he gathered to the seat next to Han Xiao, leaned over his head and asked in a low voice, "brother, you won''t quarrel with your sister-in-law again? As you said, women have to coax, you have to be soft, not hard..."


    Han Xiao''s face suddenly became more heavy. His two sharp eyes looked at Yu Mingxi who sat opposite him as soon as he entered the restaurant this morning. Up to now, Yu Mingxi didn''t take a serious look at him. The sultry air in his chest for a whole night was thicker.


    "After eating, go and do your rehabilitation exercises." Han Xiao clenched his chopsticks and said in a cold voice to Zheng Yixiao next to him, "we''ll deal with our own affairs. Don''t worry."


    Zheng Yixiao wondered, touched the back of his head, slowly stood up and reluctantly walked out of the restaurant.


    Leave two people whose eyes are not opposite in the restaurant.


    Yu Mingxi has been staring at her plate, knife and fork and eating her breakfast as quickly as possible, but she is really hard to swallow. Every time she eats a little, she feels sick. But she doesn''t want to show her difference in front of Han Xiao, so she forces herself to eat. So she wants to eat faster, but she can''t get up quickly.


    Han Xiao opened his mouth several times, stopped talking and thought about the appropriate wording. His vision deviated slightly and fell on his empty coffee cup.


    He suddenly picked up the empty coffee cup, pushed it to Yu Mingxi, and then said, "Mingxi, can you make me another cup of coffee?"


    When Yu mingxiden squeezed the knife and fork in her hand, her head hung lower and was almost buried in the plate. She replied stiffly, "I don''t know your taste. It''s better for you to soak it yourself."


    After one night, Yu Mingxi''s attitude still didn''t get hot, and the whole body was like thick frost.


    Han Xiao looked tense and wanted to stand up according to the table.


    And then suddenly the doorbell rang.


    After a while, Zheng Yixiao''s loud voice came from a distance from the porch, "brother Shan? Why did you come here early in the morning? Eh? What''s this..."


    A few seconds later, there were hurried footsteps outside the restaurant.


    Zheng Yixiao, holding a newspaper in his hand, turned to the entertainment news page and hurried into the restaurant with Luoshan one by one.


    "Brother, what''s going on?" Zheng Yixiao solemnly spread the newspaper in front of Han Xiao and pointed to the two big entertainment news printed on it.


    "The identity of the most popular little Huadan''s mysterious husband has been exposed! The most mismatched couple in the entertainment industry!"


    "The atmosphere in the entertainment industry is chaotic. Yu xiaohuadan can only get on top by sleeping with the director!"


    The content not only revealed the relationship between Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao, but also attached the photos of them in the hotel last night. In the photos, Yu Mingxi was in the elevator, a cute look and kissed by director Fang Liang, as well as the photos of Yu Mingxi sitting on the bed with his clothes untidy and standing aside with Fang Liang in his sleeping clothes. Han Xiao beat Fang Liang.


    "Ah Xiao, little angel, don''t talk. Be kind to any one of you. Can you tell me what''s going on with these photos?" Luo Shanshan hurriedly grabbed the newspaper and pointed back and forth to the news pictures in the newspaper at Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi. "It''s said in the news that you entered director Fang''s room yesterday. Director Fang really did something to little angel?"


    Luoshan asked several times in a hurry, and no one in the restaurant answered, which made him even tighter. He almost stamped his feet on the table. "What''s the matter? You talk! You all know the seriousness of this news. Do you know that microblogs are frying now? The comments on little angels are one-sided and all scolding."


    Yu Mingxi finally put down his knife and fork, looked up at Luoshan and seriously replied, "what the report is written is true."


    Han Xiao''s face was suddenly iron green, and his hands pressed on the edge of the table turned white.


    Yu Mingxi just didn''t see it, threw down his breakfast that he hadn''t finished yet, returned to the master bedroom, closed the door, opened his mobile phone, logged in to the microblog and had a look.


    Sure enough, it was all bad news for her. Most people scolded her and asked her to get out of the entertainment industry.


    "... what the hell is this?! does she deserve to be with our director Han?"


    "Yes! She ran out halfway. Why can she steal director Han? Director Han should be Zhuang Tianhou''s!"


    "... but there are pictures of the marriage certificate. It should not be false news."


    "Whether it''s true or false, I want to vomit at the sight of her rumor with director Han. It''s not impossible for her to seduce director Fang behind her back."


    "Yes! With such a bad character, I don''t know where director Han was blind to see her!"


    "It should be that he used some dirty means to seduce director Han. Don''t blame director Han. Director Han has been infatuated with empress Zhuang for so many years. He won''t change his mind. He must have been cheated by this smelly woman."


    "That''s right. We director Han always do everything with great care. The wind rating has always been very good. It is because of the appearance of this woman that director Han took the blame for her."


    These are all good. Those who scold lightly, and those who are more ugly and ugly.


    All the public opinion described Yu Mingxi as a bad woman who was full of tricks, took advantage of Han Xiao, was hungry and thirsty, didn''t know contentment, greedy and heartless, and came out of the wall.


    Yu Mingxi reddened her eyes and looked at these dazzling words. Each of them could understand. It was common in the past, but when they were connected together at this time, her heart was wrenched.


    In addition to the pain and grievance, there was a trace of relaxation, as if it was important to relax.


    The door was knocked, and Han Xiao''s call sounded outside the door, one after another, full of anxious meaning.


    Yu Mingxi only raised his voice and replied, "I''m fine. I just didn''t sleep well. I''m tired. If I want to sleep a little longer, leave me alone."


    But now that such a big thing has happened and so many negative news is overwhelming, she said it''s okay. How can Han Xiao believe it?


    All of them were afraid that she would be out of her mind and do stupid things. They kept persuading her to open the door and let them have a good talk with her face to face.


    Yu Mingxi ignored their words, but quit the microblog and deleted the microblog software.


    Just then, her mobile phone suddenly rang, and the caller ID was Fang Dao''s name.


    Yu Mingxi sipped her lips and pressed the answer button. Fang Dao''s anxious voice immediately came out of her mobile phone.


    "Xiao Yu, have you seen all the news? I''ve done it. I''ve really done it. I''ve completely done what the man said. I didn''t explain anything. Who did you provoke? I don''t care. Anyway, I didn''t really touch you. I just want my family to be safe and my son to be safe. Tell the man to let him let my son go and don''t touch my son Son! My son... I, I have always kept him well hidden from this circle. He is my lifeblood. I can do anything for him. I will do everything that the man says. I won''t say anything. Don''t let him touch my son. Xiao Yu, I beg you, Xiao Yu, I beg you, raise your hand. I''m just confused for a moment, and I don''t really know I hurt you. Please help me plead with that man and let him let me go... "


    Yu Mingxi turned a deaf ear and looked confused. Without listening to Fang Liang, he hung up the phone.

 Chapter 296

    After Yu Mingxi hung up the phone, he got up and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    The hot water poured down her head, warmed her cold body and blurred her eyes.


    She turned slowly, facing the mirror, opened her eyes and saw the mark on her right shoulder.


    After one night, the print was not particularly obvious, but there were still traces. At present, there were traces that could not be eliminated anyway, no matter how many times she washed it.


    But she didn''t give up. She still took a towel, soaked in hot water, clenched her teeth and rubbed her shoulders hard.


    She rubbed her shoulders, and the picture of being in the hotel more than ten hours ago came to her mind.


    Last night she was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. She couldn''t hold on. She fell asleep.


    Later, she vaguely felt that she was awakened by someone, who was still Fang Dao.


    She recognized the person and remembered what Han Xiao warned her, so she refused Fang Dao''s help.


    But she was still too sleepy and went to sleep again unconsciously.


    She doesn''t know how long she slept.


    Then she was awakened by a slight pain in her shoulder.


    The moment she lifted her heavy eyelids, the person she saw was not Han Xiao, but Fang Dao.


    She was so frightened that she shouted, "Fang Dao." her voice was hoarse and weak.


    She was so flustered that she continued to shout hard to stop Fang Liang''s behavior, but her voice of "no" and "stop" became more and more hoarse and weak, and she could hardly hear,


    Her body tried to struggle, but her limbs didn''t work.


    However, such a weak move startled Fang Liang. Fang Liang raised his lustful eyes, looked at her, stretched out his hand and stroked her face, hoarse voice, said with a smile, "Xiao Yu, you can be regarded as awake, otherwise I wouldn''t be interesting to sing a monologue alone."


    Fang Liang then buried his head and continued to bite Yu Mingxi''s shoulder.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly remembered some rumors that Fang Liang was playing with women outside with his wife on his back.


    It is said that Fang Liang has a special hobby, especially like women''s shoulders. When he meets the shape he likes, he can''t help biting and will leave deep tooth marks.


    Now Fang Liang bit her shoulder with more and more strength.


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes burst into tears with pain. The panic in her heart and her guilt for Han Xiao rushed to her heart and forced her. She didn''t know where her strength came from. She pushed Fang Liang away again.


    After pushing the person away, she immediately reluctantly sat up with her dizzy head and soft body, leaned against the head of the bed, anxiously checked her body with both hands, and found that her coat had been taken off, but her lower body was OK.


    After doing these things, she was exhausted and gasping. The whole person was very tired.


    But Fang Liang was only pushed away by her, not far away.


    Soon, Fang Liang leaned against her again.


    Yu Mingxi struggled to tighten the quilt and almost broke the sound, so she could shout out the broken words, "roll, open."


    Fang Liang was stunned when he heard these two words. He is not the kind who likes to force people, but Yu Mingxi clearly bumped into his arms and willingly went to his bed. How can he pretend to be a chaste martyr now?


    "Xiao Yu, what do you mean? Don''t you mean the same thing to me? Otherwise, why do you have to pour on me?" Fang Liang said, moving his body to Yu Mingxi''s seat and pulling the quilt covering her body. He felt Yu Mingxi''s resistance and was even more dissatisfied. "Xiao Yu, what else do you pretend to be at this juncture?"


    Few men can control this interest, not to mention that Fang Liang has paid attention to Yu Mingxi for a long time.


    Yu Mingxi''s talent in acting can naturally be seen by an experienced old director. He pays more attention to his talent with a heart of cherishing talent.


    Yu Mingxi is different from the women he has seen before. Her eyes are pure and pure, unlike those women in this circle who pretend to be pure or sophisticated.


    Her whole body is full of vitality, just like a warm little sun. In the crew, when she meets those rumors and secretly targets her personnel and things, she can face them with a smile, as if she can never be defeated.


    Such a sunny and energetic woman, young, beautiful and smiling, is already enough to attract others'' attention.


    When Fang Liang looked at her, he was more in the filming time. In the play, he watched her change her dress and make-up a little. In addition, he was confident and beautiful, angry and smiling. It was also the charm and tenderness that captured people''s hearts and souls, and took away his soul.


    He remembered that he had only seen such a situation in Zhuang nixuan before, and it was just when he started his career.


    He was a little interested in Zhuang nixuan at that time. At that time, he had not completely decided to marry and wanted to pursue Zhuang nixuan, but later he understood the situation and knew that Han Xiao''s mind was on Zhuang nixuan. He also knew himself clearly. He could not interfere with the tacit understanding between the two people. Zhuang nixuan was also the one Han Xiao dug into the performing arts circle and relied on Han Xiao in every way, Since Han Xiao is also interested in her, he will protect her wholeheartedly.


    He gave up the idea of Zhuang nixuan, only matched her and Han Xiao with friends, and never made an idea of Zhuang nixuan again.


    Later, facts also proved that it was the right choice for him to give up, because Zhuang nixuan''s road in the entertainment industry has always been escorted by Han Xiao.


    But he slowly found Zhuang nixuan''s eyes. If he studied carefully, he could not find the original purity, and there was always something missing.


    What puzzled him was that after so many years, Zhuang nixuan suddenly agreed to the proposal of outsiders and abandoned Han Xiao. The two people who seemed to be immortal couples in the inner circle did not come together in the end.


    He didn''t have those crooked thoughts about Zhuang nixuan for a long time, but God didn''t know whether he sent a girl whose eyes were very similar to the original Zhuang nixuan to him for the sake of his original regret.


    To his surprise, the entertainment news has long reported that Yu Mingxi has married and had children. It doesn''t seem as innocent as it looks, but he still can''t find a little complex haze in her eyes.


    He was attracted by the girl and knew that the girl''s wind rating was poor, so he took into account and tried to determine whether Yu Mingxi was willing to go to bed or not.


    He personally cared for her and taught her acting skills, but he could only feel pure gratitude in her words and eyes.


    But Yu Mingxi didn''t refuse his approach and kindness, so he couldn''t decide whether the woman received the message he wanted to express.


    Until the youth killing banquet, Yu Mingxi seemed to be drunk and threw himself into his arms. He also drank a lot of wine. With the wine and courage, he took people into his room opened in the hotel


    Fang Liangsi thought about it and couldn''t understand Yu Mingxi''s real meaning of refusing herself at this critical moment. When she was shy and afraid, she came forward and stretched out her hand to hold people, while whispering comfort, "Don''t worry, Xiao Yu. I won''t lose your benefits if I follow me. Although I don''t have the status and ability of ah Xiao, I''m also one of the best in this industry. If you are good, I promise I''ll treat you well and let you enjoy it."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Mingxi suddenly widened her eyes, as if she had grasped the straw, and desperately shouted the two words, "Han Xiao, Han Xiao..."


    Her expression and words fell into Fang Liang''s eyes and ears. She just felt that Han Xiao had always been selfless in the circle, and his practice of treating miasma had a certain threatening impact on her, so she continued to comfort her with a smile, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. Ah Xiao is a little old-fashioned and hard enough. But don''t worry. He doesn''t care much about my business. To put it bluntly, you all know that he cares about Ni Xuan in this circle for so many years. That is, who moves Ni Xuan will really annoy him. He will turn a blind eye to other things. After all, we touched Ni Xuan It''s not the one he loves, do you think? "


    As soon as Fang Liang finished his words, he found that Yu Mingxi, who had been restless, calmed down in an instant. He thought he had comforted people properly and was going to open the quilt and continue the unfinished good deeds.


    As a result, his cell phone at the head of the bed rang.


    Fang Liang is most annoyed and interested in being disturbed by people, but because he has a family after all, he is fooling around outside. Although his real wife doesn''t care, she has made three rules with him. No matter when and where, whether he is working or not, he must answer her phone immediately.


    His wife is also a sensible person. She usually doesn''t have anything too urgent. She doesn''t deliberately choose to call him at night when he''s not at home.


    So as soon as Fang Liang saw that his wife''s name was displayed on the mobile phone screen, he immediately leaned out his hand to answer the phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, before he had time to drink and scold impatiently, a slight cry came from the opposite side.


    His wife, who rarely cries, came out of the receiver intermittently with a cry voice: "you dead ghost! Don''t worry about your romantic behavior outside! It''s all your bastard''s account. The enemy came to the door and tied our son. What do you say? I don''t care if you are dead or alive, my son can''t have an accident..."


    Fang Liang was stunned when he heard this. His face suddenly turned serious and dignified. "What are you talking about? What''s the matter with ah Jun?"


    As soon as he finished asking, the voice on the other end of the phone changed. It was a voice that sounded vague and sounded like a man and a woman. "Director Fang, are you satisfied with your gift tonight? Congratulations to director Fang for completing your first feat in your life --"


    "Who are you?! what are you talking about? I don''t understand." Fang Liang interrupted the mysterious man. Although he couldn''t understand, when the mysterious man mentioned "tonight''s gift", he had suddenly turned his head to Yu Mingxi at the head of the bed.


    He had a hunch that the gift mentioned by the person on the phone meant Yu Mingxi.


    "Don''t worry, director Fang, I haven''t finished my words. Where did I just say? Oh, yes..." the mysterious man continued leisurely, "Congratulations, director Fang, you have completed your first feat in life and slept with director Han''s wife."

 Chapter 297

    Fang Liang was already half frightened by his wife''s crying words. Although he didn''t completely understand the situation and was still confused, his soul flew through the startling mysterious man.


    He stared at Yu Mingxi at the head of the bed in shock, swallowed his throat with difficulty, and said in a trembling voice, "what are you talking about? What''s Han Dao''s wife? You''re talking about ah Xiao? Ah Xiao, where did he get his wife?"


    Even if he refused to believe it, his words had shown a heavy dead spirit.


    The mysterious man sighed leisurely, "no wonder director Fang feels incredible. I found it not long ago. Guess how long director Han and Yu Mingxi have been married?"


    Fang Liang was shaking all over and couldn''t say a word. He almost couldn''t hold his mobile phone.


    "The time is not short. Their sons are over one year old, so they have been married long enough." the mysterious man seems not worried at all. He bites every word clearly and speaks slowly, deliberately hanging Fang Liang''s nerves, "... so you said, what would a man with a temper like Han Dao do if he knew you put your salty pig hand on his wife? Do you think he would destroy all the things and honors you have gained for so many years in a rage? Han Dao, does he have that ability?"


    The answer is natural.


    Han Xiao just keeps a low profile in the circle, but if he really meets something he can''t see in the circle - especially related to Zhuang nixuan, he will be merciless.


    Zhuang nixuan had been in the entertainment circle for a short time. She almost lost her innocence. Those who dared to touch Zhuang nixuan were badly repaired by Han Xiao even if they didn''t really eat people. So far, she hasn''t emerged in the entertainment circle. If she points to the old bowl of rice in the entertainment circle, her life will be over.


    So the mysterious man''s words, whether Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi are married or Han Xiao will make him unable to turn over in the circle in the future because he touched Yu Mingxi, he has no doubt and dare not have half a doubt.


    "Xiao Yu, are you ah Xiao''s wife? Are you really married to ah Xiao? Your son is also ah Xiao''s son?" Fang Liang shouted incoherently, "How could it be? How could ah Xiao marry you? How could he marry you? He has always liked Ni Xuan? He has liked Ni Xuan for ten years. How could he suddenly... How could his wife suddenly become you? And why didn''t you say it? You still rush at me. Aren''t you fooling? You! Are you trying to kill me?! what do we have How can you frame me up like this? I don''t treat you badly in the crew. How can you hide such a big and important thing from me... "


    Fang Liang was so anxious and flustered that he put all his mistakes on Yu Mingxi. It seemed that the sudden and bomb like truth was going crazy.


    He shouted for a long time, but there was no response from Yu Mingxi. His mood was almost collapsed. He even took his cell phone back to his ear and shouted anxiously, "who are you? How can you know me, me and Xiao Yu... No! Xiao Yu and I didn''t happen at all. Really, we didn''t do it. I haven''t really touched her yet. I didn''t sleep with her! I didn''t!"


    There was a sudden silence on the other end of the phone for a few seconds, and then there was the sarcasm of the mysterious man, "it seems that I really think highly of you. Director Fang, you have been brought into the room for so long and haven''t eaten it yet? That''s a woman of director Han. Even people like director Han can sleep obediently by her. You don''t try what it is like? It''s really not lucky."


    Fang Liang has indeed brought Yu Mingxi into the room for some time, but he has never been an impatient person. He pays more attention to the process and likes to enjoy all the details. Moreover, he is used to sleeping with the people he likes when he is sober enough. After all, he likes them. If he wants to do something, he also wants to remember those tastes clearly, and some will record an image for him After sobering up, he took a bath in the bathroom and asked the waiter to bring sobering soup. After drinking a little, he put on the camera and was ready to take photos. At this time, he heard Yu Mingxi''s gentle voice.


    When he woke up most of the time, it was more difficult to control such groans. All of a sudden, he was hot all over. He wanted to get addicted to his mouth first, so he threw himself into bed and bit people.


    Thanks to his many twists and turns, otherwise he would really make a big mistake.


    But he even shouted and roared to tell the truth several times, and the people at the other end of the phone just sneered.


    Yu Mingxi raised her head slightly and stared at him. Her wet eyes stopped her tears. Although she woke up and found that her clothes had not been completely untied, she was not completely confident and dared to make sure that she had really made no mistakes.


    Until now, hearing Fang Liang''s words, hang Gao''s heart calmed down, murmured and asked, "Fang Dao, you say, we don''t really, really sleep or sleep?"


    "Yes, yes!" Fang Liang nodded quickly. He was so strong that he almost dislocated his neck. "I really didn''t do it. I didn''t touch you, so I bit your shoulder. Xiao Yu, you and you testified to me, you had to testify to me, I didn''t really touch you."


    Fang Liang said, his trembling hand accidentally turned on the speaker.


    The mysterious man''s laughter suddenly came out on the phone, "no, I remember Fang guide kissing Mrs. Han''s face all over in the elevator."


    Yu Mingxi and Fang Liang''s faces turned white for a moment.


    Yu Mingxi has no impression of this matter. He hopes that what the mysterious man said is false and that Fang Liang can refute him again.


    But Fang Liang drank angrily and asked, "how do you know? Who are you? Are you following me? What''s your purpose?"


    Yu Mingxi''s expression became dim again.


    "If you don''t know, don''t do it yourself." the mysterious man was a little proud. "Director Fang, if you hadn''t drunk too much tonight and couldn''t help getting close to Mrs. Han when the elevator door wasn''t closed, maybe I wouldn''t have taken such a wonderful picture."


    "You photographed us?! what do you want to do?!" Fang Liang roared hurriedly, while secretly scolding himself for his carelessness. He has always been cautious, but today''s hotel is also a hotel he often comes to. He knows the people and security measures in the hotel, so he dares to drink more, but he never expected someone to squat here to set him up.


    Knowing that he was really plotted, Fang Liang angrily scolded, "who the hell are you? What do you want to do? What do you have against me? I tell you, I didn''t do anything with Xiao Yuzhen. Even if you shoot those, it''s not a big deal. I just want to tell ah Xiao that I just drank too much. If I''m not careful, I can..."


    Fang Liang suddenly stopped talking, probably afraid that the other party would record, so he didn''t say all the explanations and words he wanted to make when facing Han Xiao.


    The mysterious man seemed to have guessed his mind and said with a cold smile, "director Fang, you don''t have to worry that I will record, because the explanations you think can''t be used. As for why, no matter whether you really slept with Mrs. Han or not, you have to admit that you really slept with her."


    "You -" Fang Liang''s face was shocked. "Are you crazy?! who are you?! I don''t care who you are, but I will never recognize what I haven''t done. You can''t think!"


    "You have to recognize it, and you have to let Mrs. Han recognize it. I don''t care what method you use, you can either sleep with her once or beg her on your knees." the mysterious man said coldly, "otherwise, I can''t guarantee when your son will return to you, or whether he will return to you in your lifetime."


    Fang Liang stared in horror. Before he could question the authenticity of the mysterious man''s threatening words, he heard his wife shouting in panic on the other end of the phone, "Fang Liang! What he said is true. It''s true! Ah Jun is gone. I can''t find him. They really took him away. I don''t know where he went! You believe him! You do what he says! If you have a conscience, you can save our son..."


    "Director Fang, there is not much time, and director Han will come soon. You are a director. You are already very experienced in how to act. You don''t need me to say any more. You should also know how to act according to the script I just said in front of director Han. You have no choice. Director Han sees you and his wife in the same room. He won''t let you go if you dry your mouth , you''re finished. It depends on whether you want your son to come back to you safely. The news about you and Mrs. Han will also come out tomorrow. I''m not the only one who saw what you did in the elevator. Fang Dao, you have no way back. Extending your head is a knife and shrinking your head is also a knife. You have to carefully consider what to choose. " The mysterious man''s voice suddenly became hurried and threw down the warning again, "By the way, warm tips, Fang Dao, don''t forget. The condition is that you have to recognize it, and Mrs. Han has to recognize it. Only we can know the truth, and no other people can know it, otherwise there will be some problems with your son''s safety. For example, when you send it back, it is likely to be different from the original."


    As soon as the mystery man finished talking, the phone hung up.


    Fang Liang''s face was gray. Finally, he slowly raised his eyes and looked at Yu Mingxi. He was determined in pain. He tore off his bathrobe and climbed over to Yu Mingxi at the head of the bed.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned. He knew what Fang Liang wanted to do. He quickly turned his head, gritted his teeth and hissed, "guide Fang, if you dare to touch me, I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself."


    With that, she turned her head resolutely and stared angrily, trying to extend her hand to her side.

 Chapter 298

    Fang Liang''s hand was frozen in the air. He remembered clearly that the mysterious man not only asked him to recognize it, but also asked Yu Mingxi to recognize it.


    In order to prevent variables, he really wants to really sleep Yu Mingxi and sit down. He doesn''t care about destroying the innocence of other women in exchange for the safety of his son. Even if this woman is Han Xiao''s wife - he is afraid of Han Xiao''s revenge, but what he has done before, Han Xiao can''t let him go. He is also dead. It doesn''t make any difference to add one more.


    But Yu Mingxi said such words. In this process, he can''t guarantee that Yu Mingxi won''t have an accident. Once Yu Mingxi really prefers to die to keep his innocence, he is strong and can''t meet the conditions required by the mysterious man, so it''s even more impossible to save his son.


    When Fang Liang was in a daze, he didn''t dare to move forward rashly. Finally, he looked deeply at Yu Mingxi. Suddenly, he bent his knees, knelt down in front of Yu Mingxi, kept kowtowing to her and begged, "Xiao Yu, I beg you! You just heard that it''s my only son. I can''t gamble his life. And you just heard that man. I don''t know who it is, but he has our photos in his hand. Whether we admit it or not, we all entered a room and stayed for so long. No one will believe that we''re in this room tonight He is innocent. Even ah Xiao won''t believe it... "


    "No, he will believe it." although Yu Mingxi''s voice is weak, his tone is very firm. "He will believe me."


    "He won''t believe it!" Fang Liang loudly refuted Yu Mingxi''s words, "Xiao Yu, I''m not afraid to tell you. Although this is cruel and bastard, I''m a man. I understand men''s thoughts better than you. In this case, no man will think nonsense. Even if there is only one possibility, he will always have this thorn in his heart. As long as this thorn exists, you''ll be finished. Anyway, you and ah Xiao are impossible. You might as well help me."


    Yu Mingxi pulled the corners of his mouth hard, showed a mocking smile, and whispered, "director Fang, I just found out today that you are such a shameless person."


    Fang Liang clenched his hands and begged again, "whatever you scold me, I just want my son to be safe."


    "Even if Han Xiao doesn''t believe me, I won''t admit this unwarranted crime." Yu Mingxi clenched his teeth and tried to save enough strength. He used little force when talking, just in case Fang Liang would make any more extraordinary moves. "Fang Dao, I''m not a saint. I don''t think I have such a great bearing to save your son''s life in this way."


    "Xiao Yu! You, you -" Fang Liang''s face darkened with anxiety, pressed his head frantically, and suddenly shouted again, "By the way, it''s not only your relationship with ah Xiao, but also ah Xiao''s reputation! Do you care about ah Xiao''s reputation? I don''t know whether you love ah Xiao or not. Do you have any feelings between you, but you have to be grateful? Ah Xiao brought you into the entertainment industry. He brought you a newcomer without any foundation into the crew. He taught you how to act, so you can grow up At this point today, you can''t forget his kindness. Can you bear to watch him bear the pressure of public opinion that he shouldn''t bear? No man will not care about such gossip. Once his relationship with you is exposed... "


    Before Fang Liang finished his words, the mobile phone thrown at the head of the bed rang again.


    He immediately rushed over and picked up his mobile phone, only to find that it was another strange number.


    Answer the phone and the voice comes from the same person.


    "What do you want? I''m trying to persuade Xiao Yu. We''ll do what you say. In short, don''t do anything to my son!" Fang Liang shouted angrily and in fear.


    "I knew it wasn''t easy for a seedless person like Fang Daoyou to make Mrs. Han obedient, so I came to help." the mysterious man still ordered in that indistinguishable voice, "now give your mobile phone to Mrs. Han. You wait in the bathroom, cover your ears, close the door and don''t eavesdrop. I can see."


    Fang Liang''s face hesitated, more frightened, and his eyes scanned every corner of the room.


    Just then, the mysterious man said, "don''t look. Do you still have time to find where the camera is in the room? Director Han is coming. Don''t delay me. Don''t forget who has your son now."


    Fang Liang was in a cold sweat and didn''t dare to delay any more. He immediately stuffed his mobile phone into Yu Mingxi''s hand, then picked up the bathrobe on the ground. According to the mysterious man''s requirements, he quickly ran into the bathroom, closed the door, and honestly covered his ears tightly. He sat on the toilet and didn''t dare to move.


    "Mrs. Han, your mood must be very complicated now?" the mysterious man greeted politely.


    Yu Mingxi pulled his uncomfortable voice in disgust. "If you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    "Mrs. Han is really quick." the mysterious man praised insincerely, "Mrs. Han, you must remember this number. This is for me to contact you. After we finish talking about this call, you can delete this call record. As long as you keep it in your mind, others don''t need to know the existence of this number."


    "I''m different from Fang Dao. I won''t be a chess piece at the mercy of others." Yu Mingxi refused coldly.


    "You''ll be the chess piece." the mysterious man smiled with confidence. Suddenly he seemed to think of something and sighed in surprise, "no, I''m a little wrong. You won''t be Mrs. Han soon. A woman like you doesn''t deserve director Han at all. You have to divorce him to have real happiness."


    "Who are you?" Yu Mingxi laboriously raised his voice and tried to ask the key question, "it sounds like you love Han Xiao very much?"


    She noticed that it seemed that the mysterious man was very serious when he said the word "Han Dao" every time. He was not as frank and contemptuous as when he mentioned her or Fang Liang. What''s more, the other party still frankly criticized her that she was not worthy of Han Xiao. If he was not very familiar with Han Xiao, he would not say such words with such certainty and set up such a situation today.


    She thinks a little less than others and has a single line of thinking, but it doesn''t mean that she still doesn''t understand what''s going on until now. It doesn''t mean that she can''t notice that this is an elaborate conspiracy.


    "Want to inquire about me?" the mysterious man said softly. He didn''t care about Yu Mingxi''s temptation and replied casually, "it''s not that I can''t talk with you. I can talk with you for a while before Han Dao comes."


    "Are you familiar with Han Xiao?" Yu Mingxi seized the opportunity and asked, "why do you comment on our affairs."


    "I watched him for a longer time than you knew him. To be exact, I knew Zhuang Tianhou before he dug into the entertainment industry." the mysterious man''s tone was full of emotion and memories, and even some yearning.


    Yu Ming hopes to see that he is vague about his relationship with Han Xiao, so he turns to ask, "what''s the relationship between you and Zhuang nixuan?"


    "Do you want to know if Zhuang Tianhou and I are together?" the mysterious man smiled softly, as if appreciating Yu Mingxi''s thinking logic, "Yes, you should doubt her. After all, every pain you have has something to do with her. But smart people don''t say everything at once. Let''s say that you and she are the same, and you don''t deserve him, but I don''t have time to pay attention to her, because you are the one Han married. You are Mrs. Han, and you are the key."


    Yu Mingxi tried so far. He just felt that the mysterious man was watertight and couldn''t ask for useful information. His tone couldn''t help but say dejectedly, "you did these things to divorce Han Xiao and me?"


    "I''m also helping you fulfill your wish. Don''t you always want to divorce director Han? Now is the best opportunity. Besides, like director Fang, you have no other choice but to listen to me. I''ve got enough information to prove that you and director Han are husband and wife, and everything is ready. You''re the headlines in all channels tomorrow, and you have the only choice The is to have a good play with us so that director Han will finally be willing to sign the divorce agreement - I don''t care what method you use, you force each other with death. As long as it works, you can. I don''t care about your life. As long as you recognize the matter with director Fang, others will only scold you. This is the first step... "


    The mysterious man''s words made Yu Mingxi more frightened.


    The divorce between her and Han Xiao has not been made public, but the mysterious man said that she always wanted to divorce Han Xiao, as if their every move was under the control of others since she and Han Xiao filed for divorce.


    This cognition made her cold at the bottom of her heart, and her hands and feet were shaking.


    She had been arguing about divorce with Han Xiao before, but she had given up the idea and wanted to have a good life with Han Xiao. She was determined to put down the things about Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan. However, now someone forced her to divorce Han Xiao.


    When she wanted to leave, she couldn''t leave. When she didn''t want to leave, God forced her to a dead end in this way.


    Yu Mingxi''s brain became more and more confused, but although she didn''t want to listen to the phone again, she had to listen to the mysterious man''s words.


    "... then you tell us that you didn''t want to disclose your marital relationship with director Han, or Han Tianyi''s identity as director Han''s son. It''s all because you are greedy. You covet the benefits you can easily get in the entertainment industry, so you don''t want to tell us that you are married and have children. You are debauchery and mean. You want to seduce other men and find more money The spare tire can get more benefits from it. You just can''t stand loneliness and hunger, so you steal people behind Han Daozi''s back and let him wear a green hat. I can help you spread these. You have also been in this circle for a long time. Of course, you also know how to say and do, so as to make these rumors more real and natural. As long as you wipe yourself black enough and make all the rumors The fault is on you, and you''ll leave. No man can stand it. "

 Chapter 299

    "Han Xiao won''t believe me to betray him." Yu Mingxi said stubbornly and repeatedly, not so much to refute the mysterious man as to give himself confidence.


    She and he have experienced so many things, and she has long been convinced that her feelings for him are not shallow. She is also trying to believe his feelings for her, and her trust in her will not be shaken so easily.


    But while she was convinced, there was still a small voice at the bottom of her heart reminding her that the words of song Qiye and Zhuang nixuan destroyed Han Xiao''s trust in her.


    Yu Mingxi flushed her eyes and shook her head quickly to drive away the small, not firm voice in her mind.


    The voice of the mysterious man came into her ears with great clarity, "... director Han will never believe you about you and director Fang. No man will believe it. But I think with director Han''s character, he would rather suffer and feel guilty than divorce you all his life, right? You know, as long as director Fang recognizes it, even if you don''t recognize it, he will doubt it. Haven''t you experienced such a thing long ago? Still Can''t you learn a lesson? "


    "He won''t." Yu Mingxi bit his lips hard and was about to break his lips.


    But I heard the more cruel words of coercion from the mysterious man, "You must think clearly, seriously and carefully. You can also choose not to do so. You can also choose to have a gap with director Han and torture each other until you grow old. However, since I can''t get him out of your misery completely, I''ll destroy him with you. Do you want him to be accused by thousands of people with you, or do you want to be a bitch for the rest of your life to protect him How about your reputation? I think you really have to think about it. Well, that''s all for the chat. Director Han has entered the elevator. By the way, I''ll give you a warm hint. The person who is with him now is Zhuang Tiantian. "


    The mysterious man said this, leaving only crazy laughter, which was finally drowned in the busy phone tone.


    Yu Mingxi was very confused. She tried to recall what the mysterious man said, but she still couldn''t guess the identity of the other party.


    She didn''t know what to do next. Before she had fully thought about it, the door had been kicked.


    The earth shaking noise made her more confused and flustered.


    She didn''t even have time to think more. According to the request of the mysterious man, she hurriedly deleted the latest call record in Fang Liang''s mobile phone. Before deletion, she firmly wrote down the string of numbers.


    At this time, Fang Liang also ran out of the bathroom because he felt an abnormal vibration.


    He looked at the door of the room, which was slightly shaken by the strong external force, hurriedly turned his head and looked at Yu Mingxi, and asked in a dry voice, "how''s Xiao Yu?"


    Yu Mingxi grabbed the quilt, didn''t answer, and slowly dropped his head.


    Fang Liang instantly understood her meaning of agreeing to cooperate, so he immediately rushed back to the bathroom, picked up the shower, poured the water on his body at will, then took the bath towel and wiped it casually, then wrapped it around his lower body, then took a deep breath, adjusted his expression and walked to the door


    The sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    Yu Mingxi looked at himself with water droplets hanging in the mirror, and his skin was still smooth and tender.


    Her eyes gradually turned downward, and she saw the faint kiss mark on her shoulder. Her eyes were slowly covered with red fog, and a touch of ridicule was aroused at the corners of her mouth.


    She knew the real reason why she didn''t want to continue to think about it. It wasn''t because there were too many things that happened that night, or because she and Fang Liang were in an embarrassing situation in front of others, but because Han Xiao decided that something had happened to her and Fang Liang as soon as he came in without even asking her.


    She was so anxious that Han Xiao''s face showed an expression of disappointment, pain, anger and hatred. It was no different from the past. He didn''t believe her.


    Before that, in the face of Fang Liang and the mysterious man who designed her, she kept saying that Han Xiao would not believe it. Han Xiao would only believe her.


    This slap in the face really hurts like never before.


    But how can she blame Han Xiao?


    It''s her fault that she is not careful enough to let others take advantage of the loophole and make it out of control now.


    Her only happiness is that all public opinion attacked her. Really, like the mysterious man said, he won''t harm Han Xiao, just to divorce her and Han Xiao.


    No one will care about the truth of that matter whether she says it or not. Even her own husband didn''t want to ask the "truth", let alone others?


    Yu Mingxi stood numbly and thought a lot until the water drops on her body faded away and her body was almost dry. Suddenly, there was a sound of being unlocked from the bathroom door.


    As soon as Yu Mingxi turned his head, the door was opened from the outside.


    Han Xiao''s face was anxious, angry and worried, and his expression was terrible. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Yu Mingxi standing naked in front of the bathroom. His action suddenly stiffened. He immediately turned back and scolded the two men who wanted to follow in, "get out!"


    Luo Shanshan and Zheng Yixiao were stunned by his roar and quickly withdrew from the room.


    Han Xiao turned back, raised his hand and pulled down a clean towel, wrapped Yu mingxiguang''s naked body, took him out of the bathroom and strode to the bedside.


    After Yu Mingxi was put back to bed, he didn''t lie down along Han Xiao''s hand, but took his arm and said, "Han Xiao, this time it''s a little troublesome."


    "What trouble?" Han Xiao lowered his eyes and his tone was heavy. He didn''t seem to understand Yu Mingxi''s words.


    Yu Mingxi did not allow him to continue to pretend to be stupid, "you know, this news is more serious, trickier and difficult to deal with than the news of my unmarried children before."


    "There is no bad news that can''t be handled." Han Xiao said expressionless.


    "Well, tell me what you''re going to do?" Yu Mingxi pressed this point and asked.


    "Don''t think too much. You have a rest first. I''ll go to the study and tell Luoshan what to do." Han Xiao said, and he was going to press people back to bed.


    Yu Mingxi pushed away his hand, stared at him stubbornly, and continued to ask, "what are you going to do? I''m wrong. There are human evidence, material evidence, pictures and even videos. What can you do? Do you know how many people are shouting for you to divorce me now? Let me get out of the entertainment industry and let me stop harming you? Do you know how many?"


    "So what do you want me to do?" Han Xiao''s tone suddenly became cold.


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes flickered and slightly bit his lower lip. "You can do as your fans say. I can accept it. It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is --"


    "What''s the most important?" Han Xiao suddenly sank down and interrupted Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi opened her mouth and was deeply nailed by Han Xiao''s sharp eyes. The courage gathered at the bottom of her heart dissipated. She couldn''t help shaking her lips and shouting, "Han Xiao."


    "Tell me what''s the most important?!" Han Xiao suddenly became angry, his face was blue, and asked, "Yu Mingxi, now tell me what''s the most important to me?!"


    "I..." Yu Mingxi whispered with her eyelashes slightly covering the pain in the bottom of her eyes, "I don''t know."


    As soon as her voice was exhausted, Han Xiao clenched her shoulders. Han Xiao''s angry scolding came into her ear, "you don''t know?! so you want me to do what others say and divorce you. Do you want me to do this?"


    "It''s not what I want you to do, but it''s too bad. I don''t know. I really don''t know what else to do except this." Yu Mingxi''s tone was confused, his head hung down in a hurry, and he didn''t dare to look at Han Xiao again.


    "Yu Mingxi!" Han Xiao drank angrily and almost shouted, "do you love me?!"


    Yu Mingxi''s heart was shocked, and thousands of thoughts rushed up together, which made her vision blurred again.


    She turned her head and remained silent for a long time until the micro awn in Han Xiao''s eyes disappeared.


    She clenched her teeth, hurriedly raised her head and stared at the man in front of her. At this moment, she didn''t want to worry about anything. No matter what would happen later, as long as Han Xiao was willing to accompany her, she believed that no matter how difficult it was, she could get through it. Her eyes were wet, her hands stretched out, and answered firmly, "I, I love. Han Xiao, I -"


    Han Xiao loosened his hands at this time, threw the man on the bed, turned and left, leaving only a dark tone, "if you really loved me, you wouldn''t have said such words just now."


    Yu Mingxi was shocked. Tears burst out of her eyes uncontrollably. She sat stunned on the bed and watched Han Xiao slam the door and leave. She suddenly jumped out of bed and wanted to chase people. At this time, the mobile phone in the room rang.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t step out anymore. Finally, she went back to the head of the bed and picked up her mobile phone. When a series of numbers like death appeared in front of her, she really felt that answering the phone might be no different from death cutting her neck with a sickle.


    Her tears were confiscated. As soon as the phone was connected, the person opposite had already felt her strange, and asked with concern, "Mrs. Han, are you crying?"


    "Don''t cry, what do you want?" Yu Mingxi asked coldly with tears in her eyes.


    "I''m just here to cheer Mrs. Han on. You must have seen all the news, right?" the mysterious man said leisurely. "Do you think I really have the ability to discredit a person? So Mrs. Han, you have to be really afraid of me. I''m afraid that I''ll discredit director Han because I don''t cooperate with you."


    "You dare!" Yu Mingxi scolded angrily, "don''t move Han Xiao!"


    "Mrs. Han is really confused. It''s you who''s the beast in the cage now. I''m the hunter standing outside watching the beast dying." the mysterious man said with a smile, "In fact, I don''t need to do anything about it. It''s just the story of director Han''s infatuation with empress Zhuang for ten years and the news that he has been exposed and secretly married. There are many fans of empress Zhuang. Do you think they will let go of such a heartless man? Especially he is blind. He married a goddess who is not worth marrying at all, which is ten times worse than the goddess in their hearts A rotten woman from thousands of miles away. It''s hard to stop people''s anger. Only when you divorce him will people feel that the prodigal son has the opportunity to turn back and reform. Only when you admit that mistake and divorce him will he be clean, and others will think that he just went astray. He shouldn''t be too harsh. It''s even more valuable to know how to return from a wrong path, Mrs. Han , do you think I have a point? "

 Chapter 300

    After a long silence, Yu Mingxi suddenly said, "I promise you, but I need time."


    "Mrs. Han, don''t you want to delay time?" the mysterious man doubted. "I advise you that long pain is better than short pain."


    "Don''t you know Han Xiao very well?" Yu Mingxi''s voice was cold. "Don''t you know how stubborn he is? I always wanted to divorce him before. Did he agree? Do you think he can easily agree to divorce me if I say something casually in this situation?"


    The mysterious man didn''t answer immediately. After a while, he asked, "how long do you need?"


    "I don''t know." Yu Mingxi replied irritably.


    "This answer is not very good." the mysterious man''s tone became a little dangerous.


    "I can only guarantee that I will do it as soon as possible," said Yu Mingxi, gritting her teeth. "I need to think of a better way. I can make him promise at one time. I can''t delay. I want to solve the current problem faster than you."


    "I believe Mrs. Han will have a satisfactory method, but as soon as possible, the vicious news will be really troublesome and troublesome..." the mysterious man dragged his tone and finished the conversation.


    Yu Mingxi put down her mobile phone and sat hesitantly at the head of the bed, tangled with her fingers and struggling in her heart.


    Han Xiaogang''s words and the last words that seemed to be extremely disappointed echoed in her mind. At the same time, the mysterious man''s words that forced her to obey were also mixed in, pulling her nerves together.


    Finally, only Han Xiao''s angry drink - "Yu Mingxi, do you love me?!"


    Why not love? If they don''t love, even if they have a son, she can take her son away from him early.


    Han Xiao has the ability and perseverance, but the reason why she can really drag her back is that she still loves him and never gives up.


    But now someone else is forcing her to give up.


    Her husband is so capable and has been telling her everything. He can face it with her and can''t let her escape again.


    Since she believes in him, why can''t she try to explain to him and tell him everything?


    Yu Mingxi thought for a long time. Every time an idea was about to gain the upper hand, she would be overthrown by another idea. Finally, she even thought about it in a desperate way. She would gamble once. If Han Xiao came back again, she would no longer worry about whether he would believe it and would sue him for everything.


    But she waited until it was dark, and Han Xiao didn''t appear again.


    She couldn''t sit still, so she went out of her bedroom and went to the study to find someone. She didn''t see Han Xiao.


    Then she went downstairs and went into the restaurant, but Aunt Zhang was busy preparing dinner in the kitchen. As soon as she saw her, she immediately put down her spatula, turned down the fire, and cautiously came forward to ask, "Are you all right, madam? Dinner is almost ready. You can sit outside and have it right away. Or do you have anything else you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    Aunt Zhang has always been most concerned about the news in the entertainment circle. She must have seen the news, but she didn''t ask what she thought as carelessly as usual. Han Xiao should have told her to pay attention to her words and don''t mention the news, so she was so considerate and didn''t ask.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t want to talk more, so he just shook his head and asked, "where''s Han Xiao?"


    "Sir, they have all gone to deal with those things. Young master Yixiao said that he wanted to come forward as Han Dao''s half brother, so that everyone can understand Mr. Han''s practice of concealing the facts of marriage and protecting his family. Don''t worry, madam. Young master Yixiao said that he would say more good words and explanations for you at the press conference and tell you how good you are to Mr. Han in his eyes, It''s not what those false news say... "


    Aunt Zhang comforted her with endless words. Although Yu Mingxi was moved by Zheng Yixiao''s righteous act and trust in her, her heart was still a stagnant water and didn''t feel any hope.


    "Isn''t Xiao upstairs?" Yu Mingxi asked, taking the initiative to switch off the topic.


    "Yes." Aunt Zhang immediately nodded and replied, "young master Tianyi is in the children''s room. I just went to see him. I coaxed him to sleep before he left. He hasn''t woken up yet."


    "I''ll go upstairs and have a look. Don''t bother about dinner. I don''t want to eat very much. I have no appetite."


    Yu Mingxi''s attitude was a little tough. After that, he went upstairs without looking back.


    Aunt Zhang didn''t even have time to tell her how much to eat. After all, such a bad thing hit her too hard. Maybe it''s better for her to be alone.


    Yu Mingxi returned upstairs and went directly to the children''s room. His son fell asleep safely, as if he didn''t know anything.


    She pulled up a chair and sat down next to the big crib. She quietly looked at Han Tianyi who was sleeping.


    Han Tianyi''s facial features have become more and more like his father''s, almost carved out of a mold. Even when he was asleep, he didn''t know what he dreamed of. He made a small face, just like his father.


    Yu Mingxi smiled slowly on her lips, then stretched out her fingertips, gently stroked her son''s frown, and whispered criticism, "don''t learn from your father. You always like to frown. If there is a girl you like in the future, you are still so fierce, it''s easy to scare others away, you know?"


    Han Tianyi slept soundly. Of course, it''s impossible to answer her. She''s bored, so she wants to say something.


    She said one sentence after another to her sleeping son. When she said that she was tired, she fell asleep on the table next to her.


    Vaguely, she vaguely felt someone approaching. She was picked up and close to a warm and generous chest.


    She felt very much like being attracted by Han Xiao at first. She couldn''t help approaching him and hugging him. At that time, she was still thinking about such a warm embrace. How could anyone be willing to give up?


    If it were her, she would hold her tightly.


    Her mind was so confused that she really did it in reality.


    Brother Zheng Yixiao brother, brother, make complaints about his sleeping brother, and his brother, who is drilled by his elder brother, is still tucking away in his arms. "Brother, you see, your sister-in-law is asleep, and you must hold your hand tightly. Do you think her divorce can still be true?"


    Han Xiao said with an expressionless voice, closed his arms, took Yu Mingxi away from the children''s room and returned to the master bedroom.


    When he finished taking a bath, went to bed with his clothes and was about to hug his wife lying in bed, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    He raised his hand and picked up his cell phone. When he saw that it was Luoshan''s call, his face couldn''t help sinking. Then he got up and went into the bathroom to answer the phone.


    "Ah Xiao, there are shareholders in Tianji who are making trouble with some customers of large projects..."


    Ten minutes later, Luoshan''s report was over.


    Han Xiao went out of the bathroom and changed into a suit.


    When he came to the door, he stopped. Suddenly, he hurried back to the bed, bent over, lowered his head, gently kissed Yu Mingxi''s forehead and heart, and said to himself in a deep voice, "I know you don''t really want to divorce me, but if you don''t do this to me, I''ll be unhappy, sad and angry. So you never say it, okay?"


    He knew that Yu Mingxi didn''t wake up and couldn''t hear him, but he still spoke out the plea in his heart. If yu Mingxi woke up, he might not be able to say it, because he was afraid that Yu Mingxi would refuse and stab him with other words.


    Junting''s eyebrows showed a pain and depression. Han Xiao slightly closed his eyes and kissed Yu Mingxi''s lips.


    But his lips trembled so much that he was more afraid that he could not control it and woke her up.


    Han Xiao finally retreated from the bed, took a deep look at his wife, and then turned and strode out of the room.


    £­


    Yu Mingxi was awakened by Aunt Zhang the next day. Aunt Zhang doesn''t have to say that she knows who brought her back from her son''s room to the master bedroom. Aunt Zhang is only quick in legs and feet. She can''t carry her. And the suit Han Xiao changed yesterday was still thrown in the master bedroom.


    As long as Yu Mingxi thought that Han Xiao held her back to her room last night, the haze in her heart suddenly dissipated.


    Han Xiao''s gentleness under her rigid appearance can make her fall unprepared, which has always been the case.


    After washing, Yu Mingxi took her son downstairs for breakfast. As soon as she sat down, she saw the news on TV.


    Yesterday, she was upset. Even if she knew that Han Xiao had made a press conference for the rumor, she didn''t specially watch the live broadcast of the press conference.


    Now, while feeding his son breakfast, he watched the replay of the press conference.


    Han Xiao has always been very low-key in the entertainment industry and rarely convenes the media to explain his personal life publicly. However, this press conference has successively announced several major events: first, it has announced that he and Yu Mingxi have already married and Han Tianyi is their son; second, he is the president of Tianji International media; third, he has cleared away his relationship with Zhuang nixuan, Claimed that he and Zhuang nixuan were just friends.


    At the press conference, he emphasized that the current relationship between himself and his wife was very good. The reason why he did not disclose the relationship before was another consideration. It was also because he lacked experience as a husband and did not handle many things properly, which once led to unhappiness between the husband and wife. At that time, Han Tianyi''s identity was unfair because their husband and wife were still arguing, And I don''t want Han Tianyi to be put in the aura that his father is the most famous director as soon as he was born.


    Han Xiao leads all his comments to a core content, that is, all things belong to their private affairs. I hope fans and the media will not focus on their private life.


    Originally, the press conference was conducted by Han Xiao with a sincere and rigid attitude, and the on-site atmosphere has eased, but in the end, some media reporters caught Yu Mingxi''s misconduct and raised sharp questions.


    The peaceful situation disintegrated in an instant, and more and more voices of doubt questioned that Han Xiao was not really upright. He did not make any positive correction for his wife''s behavior of corrupting the atmosphere of the entertainment industry. He would only avoid the important and take the light, and the idea of shielding was too obvious.

 Chapter 301

    Countless cameras are facing Han Xiao, but he is iron green and silent.


    The press conference ended. When Han Xiao left the venue, many fans surrounded him outside the venue, shouting "heartless man", "blind and dizzy", "you want such a bitch / son", "what''s there to protect such a woman", "director Han, you have no reason at all", "what''s worse than that kind of woman, Zhuang Tiantian, you married her" Such unpleasant words.


    Yu Mingxi switched several channels that often reported entertainment news and saw the news made by her, Han Xiao, Zhuang nixuan and Fang Liang.


    Until yesterday, she was scolded most, but today, the object of condemnation has become Han Xiao.


    Yu Mingxi looked dejected. Her hands trembled uncontrollably. The spoon for feeding her son milk cereal didn''t hold steady and fell to the ground.


    The sound of broken porcelain disturbed Aunt Zhang, who was busy in the kitchen. Aunt Zhang hurried out and shouted "broken (age) safe" to the broken spoon on the ground. Then she turned around and looked at Yu Mingxi staring at the TV. She immediately realized it. She scolded herself angrily for being too careless. She turned off the TV and hurriedly came forward to comfort her, "Madam, it''s all right. Don''t think about it. Sir will deal with it..."


    While comforting Yu Mingxi, Aunt Zhang cleaned up the debris on the ground, changed a spoon, handed Yu Mingxi and asked her to continue feeding her son Han Tianyi breakfast.


    "How did he handle it well?" Yu Mingxi suddenly asked.


    Aunt Zhang usually reads some gossip news and has fun. She doesn''t understand these things in the entertainment circle at all. She doesn''t even know much about the rules. Of course, she doesn''t know how to explain it and how to continue to comfort Yu Mingxi.


    "He can''t handle it well. He thinks the same thing as everyone else. How can he persuade others?" Yu Mingxi turns his head and looks at the closed TV. "Aunt Zhang, you should have seen it. Haven''t you seen it? He can''t explain it himself, let alone refute others."


    "That''s right, but madam, in fact, you don''t have to care about other people''s eyes. It''s you and your husband who live a good life. As long as you and your husband are good, the family can live a good life." Aunt Zhang frankly said her inner thoughts.


    She really felt that Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi were going too hard. Seeing that it was not easy, the couple could make up as before. Who could have thought that such a thing would happen?


    Although women''s integrity is very important, Han Xiao never mentioned it, nor was he bad to Yu Mingxi. On the contrary, he still cares about Yu Mingxi as much as before.


    In her opinion, it is not easy for a man to do this for a woman.


    She sincerely hopes that the storm will subside as soon as possible. God must stop bothering the little couple.


    "Aunt Zhang, you don''t understand. He is different from me. Before I entered the entertainment industry and I knew him, he had a good reputation in this industry." Yu Mingxi said in a gloomy tone, "Now because of my fault, he has to be scolded together. He could have avoided this situation. If he hadn''t known me, if he hadn''t married me, he would still be the great director respected by everyone."


    "Madam, what you said is not the most important thing, nor is it what Mr. Zhang cares about most." Aunt Zhang advised painstakingly, "you are the person that Mr. Zhang cares about most. He doesn''t think so much about others. You know Mr. Zhang''s temperament. He never cares about these."


    Yu Mingxi still shook his head and said, "Aunt Zhang, you don''t know how poisonous and terrible the rumors in the entertainment industry are. How many people die every year because they can''t carry those rumors..."


    And he cares about her and she cares about him. It is because she cares about him most that she can''t stand those dirty water splashing on his head.


    "Madam, no matter what decision you make, you must remember to think of your husband and young master Tianyi." Aunt Zhang reminded, "this family must not break up."


    Yu Mingxi didn''t speak again. She didn''t know whether she listened to Aunt Zhang. She silently fed Han Tianyi breakfast and took Han Tianyi for a walk in the garden.


    Han Xiao had people build a small playground for his son in the garden. There were many large model toys, vehicles, dinosaurs, kangaroos, pandas and other animals.


    Han Tianyi played one by one, whining and chattering strange words. Finally, when he was tired, he asked Yu Mingxi to take him into the car and push him away.


    Han Tianyi can''t drive such a car at his age. He can only pat the steering wheel with his fleshy little palm and be silly.


    Yu Mingxi looked at his son''s carefree and innocent appearance, with a smile on his face, but the haze in his eyes still didn''t dissipate.


    She stopped pushing the car, squatted down, stretched out her hand, gently stroked Han Tianyi''s small head with thick black hair, and sighed in a low voice, "no, what do you think I should do?"


    Han Tianyi blinked and looked straight at his mother. He seemed to feel that his mother was unhappy. He waved his little hand and shouted, "Mommy, hold, hold!"


    Yu Mingxi cooperated with him, reached out and held him in his arms, and then was kissed by his son.


    Han Tianyi kissed her and laughed.


    Yu Mingxi inexplicably felt an encouragement. Han Xiao suddenly appeared in her mind and asked her if she loved him. Then she slowly took a deep breath, raised her right hand, held her son''s little fat hand, kissed several times, and whispered, "let''s work together."


    Yu Mingxi took his tired son back to the children''s room, took a bath for him, cleaned his body, took him to lunch, and then took him upstairs to coax him to sleep.


    Han Tianyi, who had enough to eat, drink and play, soon fell asleep.


    When Yu Mingxi came out of the children''s room, his mobile phone just rang.


    It''s that series of annoying strange numbers again.


    Despite her reluctance, she pressed the answer button.


    The voice of no man and no woman came out from the mobile phone immediately. It was obviously a voice changing device. "Mrs. Han, you should have seen all the news later? I really want to buy time for you, but you see, just because of the scandal between you and director Fang, the masses can''t wait to blame you for defending your husband. Tell me, how can you bear it?"


    "Aren''t those news your hands and feet?" Yu Mingxi said coldly, "otherwise, how can we point the spear at Han Xiao so quickly?"


    "I really haven''t done it yet." the mysterious man cried wrongly, "it''s strange if you want to blame. The time between director Han and empress Zhuang is too long and too moving. You know how many fans of director Han and empress Zhuang are looking forward to the stars and the moon. As a result, no one expected to kill Cheng Yaojin like you halfway. How can people not be angry?"


    Yu Mingxi clenched her lips and then asked, "what else do you want to say?"


    "Nothing, I''m just urging." the mysterious man whispered slowly and couldn''t tell whether he was really anxious. "Things are out of control and are developing too fast. I''m afraid you don''t have much time to continue to think about it. You have to solve it faster and earlier."


    "You..." Yu Mingxi just wanted to answer something, but suddenly heard a steady sound of footsteps at the entrance of the stairs.


    Yu Mingxi straightened up immediately, and all her words stuck in her throat.


    She slowly turned back and saw Han Xiao''s figure appear in the corridor.


    "Mingxi, why are you standing here?" Han Xiao strode towards Yu Mingxi. Seeing her holding a mobile phone in her hand, she seemed to be talking on the phone. When she saw him, she looked quite nervous. A bad idea came up in her mind. Her eyes fell on the mobile phone and became cold. He asked in a deep voice, "who are you talking to?"


    Yu Mingxi pulled a stiff smile from her lips, hurriedly locked the mobile phone screen, hung up the phone and lied, "it''s Xiao Jie. She cares about us."


    Hearing the speech, Han Xiao''s eyes were colder, "really?" but after he asked this sentence, he did not continue to ask, nor did he expose Yu Mingxi''s lie on the spot.


    He just came back from Tianji. Outside Tianji office building, he happened to meet Lin migjie.


    Lin migjie''s intention is to apologize for Yu Mingxi and hope he can forgive Yu Mingxi for being confused and doing such a wrong thing with Fang Dao. She found many reasons. For example, Yu Mingxi may have drunk too much, or the circle may be too complicated. Yu Mingxi has changed, and she has changed when she doesn''t know, etc


    Han Xiao is concerned about Yu Mingxi who stayed in the villa. This morning, Tianji was surrounded by media reporters. He came forward to mediate. There was a little accident, which made him hope to return to Yu Mingxi soon.


    Lin Mingjie also told him that she was angry with Yu Mingxi for this matter. So far, she had not called Yu Mingxi, but in any case, she still didn''t want him to give up his marriage with Yu Mingxi because of Yu Mingxi and director Fang.


    He clearly told Lin migjie that this matter would not shake his feelings with Yu Mingxi, nor would it change his relationship with Yu Mingxi.


    So it''s impossible for Lin migjie to turn around and call Yu Mingxi after meeting him and talking about him and Yu Mingxi.


    Moreover, Yu Mingxi doesn''t have to be so nervous if she is talking to Lin migjie on the phone.


    Han Xiao guessed the man, the man named Sheng Fei.


    Sheng Fei didn''t mind when he and Yu Mingxi didn''t divorce at all. He paid great attention to Yu Mingxi. Now, Sheng Fei doesn''t care. He may have called to comfort Yu Mingxi, but at this time, he doesn''t want Yu Mingxi to contact Sheng Fei again, but he also remembers that he should try to avoid Sheng Fei in front of Yu Mingxi, So he finally chose to pretend that he didn''t know that Yu Mingxi lied to him and let her muddle through.


    At this time, Yu Mingxi seemed guilty and took the initiative to approach him and hold his hand.

 Chapter 302

    "How did you get dirty here?" Yu Mingxi frowned and asked, "what happened?"


    Han Xiao''s face suddenly coagulated, took back his hand, covered his sleeve behind him, and replied expressionless, "nothing. He accidentally soiled it when Tianji had lunch."


    Yu Mingxi looked at him suspiciously. He still looked unnatural, and the doubt in his heart was deeper.


    Han Xiao is not good at lying. What''s more, he also made this small action that is obviously avoiding Yu Mingxi. Moreover, Yu Mingxi is close to him and smells a strange smell like mildew. The smell seems to be emanating from his dirty sleeve.


    That kind of taste doesn''t smell like the taste left over by food, but is more inclined to the pungent smell of chemicals.


    Zheng Yixiao also returned upstairs at this time. He saw his brother and sister-in-law standing in the corridor. Just when he wanted to ask, Yu Mingxi caught him and asked first.


    "Yixiao, did you go to Tianji today?"


    "Yes, yes." Zheng Yixiao''s second father-in-law monk answered in a confused way. Suddenly, his sister-in-law asked him in such a serious tone. His heart hung up and he was a little nervous.


    Long ago, his brother said that Tianji would be handed over to him one day in the future. Even if he didn''t want to, at least he had to take the post of deputy general manager in Tianji, which paved a safe and secure way for his climate less brother. Before, he didn''t care and was very willful. He never thought of understanding his brother''s good intentions, sharing for his brother, and only focusing on freedom and unrestrained.


    Now Tianji''s share price fluctuates because of those bad reports. After Han Xiao''s identity as the president behind the scenes was exposed, many interested people in Tianji wanted to take the opportunity to make waves. Only then did he want to share his worries for his big brother and officially enter Tianji. He would spend a lot of time studying in Tianji every day and get familiar with Tianji''s affairs in order to shoulder the heavy burden as soon as possible.


    "Yixiao, to be honest, what''s the matter with your brother''s sleeve?" Yu Mingxi pointed to Han Xiao''s hand hidden behind him.


    Zheng Yixiao was very nervous at the moment. If he didn''t know it was ok, but he stayed with his brother almost all the time. When he left Tianji with his brother today, he first met his sister-in-law''s good friend Lin migjie, and then suddenly someone rushed out and poured a bucket of strange water with a particularly pungent smell on his brother. Although his brother reacted quickly enough, I avoided it in time, but there was still some water on my sleeve.


    The strange man who shouted and called his brother "a heartless man and Bo Xinglang" was soon stopped by the security guard at Tianji gate and escorted to the police station.


    After this, Han Xiao was suddenly worried about Yu Mingxi''s safety, so he hurried back to the villa in Fenghai bay without even dealing with his sleeves properly. He learned from the guard that there was no abnormal situation around the villa. They were relieved.


    Han Xiao went upstairs to change his clothes. Zheng Yixiao told the people who stayed at the door and the security office to keep alert in the near future. Therefore, Han Xiao took a step upstairs at night, but he didn''t expect that Han Xiao ran into Yu Mingxi as soon as he went upstairs. Yu Mingxi found the clue before he could change his clothes.


    Since he cheated Yu Mingxi with Han Xiao last time, Zheng Yixiao was later scolded by Yu Mingxi for a long time. He was cold for a long time. In order not to let his sister-in-law continue to be angry with him, he vowed that he would never deceive her again, so he didn''t dare to cheat Yu Mingxi again. If he wanted to cheat Yu Mingxi again now, he was afraid that he would be remembered by Yu Mingxi again.


    Zheng Yixiao hesitated and hesitated for a long time. He didn''t think of an appropriate speech and didn''t know how to answer.


    Yu Ming hopes to see this scene. The news report she saw this morning flashed in her mind. At that time, she could feel how excited the fans scolding Han Xiao were across the TV. The words were so dirty. It can be seen that she hated him to the extreme. It is difficult to ensure that no one will lose his mind and make any extreme retaliation.


    Yu Mingxi had to associate the two things together, then stared at the hand behind Han Xiao''s back and asked tentatively, "did those irrational fans do it?"


    Zheng Yixiao breathed out in surprise, while Han Xiao was silent.


    The two people''s reactions just show that Yu Mingxi''s idea is right.


    Yu Mingxi repeatedly asked in a difficult and slow voice, "is it really so?"


    Zheng Yixiao glanced at his eldest brother and saw that he didn''t speak. He knew that he didn''t want to lie to his sister-in-law, but he didn''t want to talk more about it so that his sister-in-law wouldn''t worry, so he had to take the initiative to extricate himself. Anyway, Yu Mingxi guessed right, and she was not a fool. It was obviously not easy to hide it, so he pretended to be relaxed, "Sister in law, you can guess. It''s related to those bullshit fans, but don''t worry. It''s nothing. My brother avoided it. He just touched a little and didn''t hurt anywhere. Don''t worry."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Mingxi felt as if she had been stabbed by someone. She lowered her eyelashes and pressed the fog in her eyes. She didn''t say anything. She just stepped forward again, stubbornly pulled back the hand Han Xiao covered behind her, and then took him to the master bedroom.


    Zheng Yixiao looked at the back of his brother and sister-in-law, opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, he swallowed his words back into his stomach. Without disturbing them, he went upstairs and went back to his room.


    In the current situation, let them get along alone and speak all the words well, so as to eliminate some heart knots and not affect their feelings too much.


    Yu Mingxi is silent all the way, takes Han Xiao back to the master bedroom, takes off his coat for him, and takes it to the bathroom for cleaning.


    However, as soon as she turned around, Han Xiao clasped her wrist. Han Xiao stretched out his hand and easily pulled her shaky hands to the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Mingxi asked in surprise. The voice fell and Han Xiao hugged him in his arms.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just throw it away and don''t wash it." Han Xiao''s low voice was firmly and forcefully transmitted to Yu Mingxi''s ear. "It''s all right. Don''t worry, it''s just a small accident."


    "It''s just a little accident?" Yu Mingxi''s voice rose out of control. "What if you throw it in your face next time?"


    "I''ll take my bodyguard out of the house," Han Xiao promised. "I won''t hurt myself. Don''t worry about me. Don''t think about anything."


    "I didn''t think about anything." Yu Mingxi muffled, slowly wrapped his arms around Han Xiao''s waist and hugged people tightly, "I''m worried about you."


    "I know." Han Xiao''s big hand gently stroked Yu Mingxi''s back and comforted, "it''s okay. You''ll have to take people when you go out in the future. I''ve made arrangements. In the limelight recently, if you can''t go out first, you can let Yixiao accompany you. Although he''s not very good, he has a smart head and is more flexible."


    "Why should I blame you? Isn''t it my fault? Why should they vent their anger on you?" Yu Mingxi asked puzzled and angrily, "are they blind? They used to respect you very much. Just because you were married and the object was not Zhuang nixuan, it was me, so they should scold you? Why should they? What does our business have to do with them? It''s too much..."


    As Yu Mingxi said, her voice could not help choking. She was unfair, angry, but helpless. Just like the keyboard men on the Internet, they never really care what they really want. When they catch a little wind and grass, they follow the coax and indiscriminately attack others with words.


    If she hadn''t seen Han Xiao''s dirty clothes today, she wouldn''t have deeply realized how crazy those people are, that is, someone wants to be pretentious, be a judge, arbitrarily try others guilty, and then punish others.


    "If it''s about me and director Fang, it''s also me -"


    "Enough." Han Xiao broke Yu Mingxi''s angry words in a deep voice. It seemed that she was accidentally stabbed to the pain. She was not allowed to say any more, "don''t mention what happened in the past."


    Yu Mingxi felt like a layer of ice in her heart. Her lips opened and closed for a long time, and she couldn''t tell the truth. Han Xiao had determined the truth, and even if she explained, Fang Liang''s caliber would never be consistent with her. No matter how she explained, she would only be embarrassed.


    "OK, don''t mention it, I won''t mention it." Yu Mingxi closed his eyes, hugged Han Xiao with both hands, and chased him like looking for some hope. "When will this situation improve? When will the storm stop? Will it really stop?"


    Han Xiao pressed Yu Mingxi''s shoulder tightly, looked calm and solemn, and said in a fixed voice, "yes."


    But the answer didn''t really reassure Yu Mingxi. She knew it was just a relief. No matter how powerful Han Xiao was in the circle, he couldn''t control everyone''s mouth. He couldn''t control what everyone said and did.


    Yu Mingxi was in a low mood all day. Lying on Han Xiao''s side at night, she also felt like she was stabbed by a needle. She had a very uneasy feeling in her heart. Finally, she gently put her hand into Han Xiao''s pajamas, trembling and hesitating at her fingertips, and took the initiative to express her desire for her husband-in-law.


    But Han Xiao has hardly closed his eyes since last night. He is in a poor spirit. He is also afraid that his bad state will make Yu Mingxi uncomfortable in the sensitive period. He holds her hand, kisses her a few times, then reaches out his hand to touch her head, presses her on his chest and says calmly, "Mingxi, I''m a little tired today. I hope every time I do it with you, you''ll feel very comfortable. Take a night off first. I''ll double it tomorrow. Go to bed."


    Yu Mingxi''s face was stiff, but he still stopped making trouble with his actions. He gave a slight hum, closed his eyes, reluctantly smiled and replied, "OK, listen to you."


    With that, none of them spoke any more.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart is full of sour and astringent meaning. He knows he shouldn''t think more, but he still thinks a lot.


    She knew that Han Xiao was not a little tired, but very tired. Because of her, he was very tired these two days.


    She really feels that she can''t hold on, but she will think of Han Xiao''s kindness to her and her resolute refusal to divorce her. Thinking of these, she feels that she has gained a little courage and shouldn''t give up so easily. As long as Han Xiao still wants her, she won''t really despair and hope that she won''t come to that step in the end.

 Chapter 303

    Yu Mingxi slept very hard this night and almost had nightmares. In the dream, she and Han Xiao were separated by an invisible wall. They tried to reach out to each other, but they couldn''t reach it, and the distance between them gradually became farther and farther.


    There seemed to be countless hands behind her, pulling her to the other side. She used all her strength, shouted Han Xiao''s name and prayed, "Han Xiao, save me, I don''t want to leave you, I don''t want to..."


    But somehow, Han Xiao, who had been looking at her affectionately, suddenly withdrew his hands reaching for her without expression. He turned his head and looked in another direction.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t understand why he didn''t look at himself at this time, but at other places, so she turned her head and looked along the end of his eyes, and vaguely saw a vague figure.


    The figure was very familiar. Even if she couldn''t see it clearly, she recognized who it was when she looked at it for the second time.


    That is the woman Han Xiao has loved for nearly ten years. It is the knot in her heart. She thinks it has been put down and opened.


    In an instant, she raised her hand in a panic, covered her eyes and didn''t let herself see again, but she covered her eyes, but Zhuang nixuan''s gentle voice sounded in her ear, "brother Han, do you regret now?"


    Yu Mingxi was shocked. The next second he heard Han Xiao''s steady voice and replied, "yes, I regret it."


    Yu Mingxi quickly shook his head and shouted "no", but he couldn''t make a sound.


    She heard Zhuang nixuan continue to ask, "brother Han, do you still love me?"


    Yu Mingxi felt a flustered fear and staggered back, as if she was anxious to escape something. She turned her back and covered her ears tightly. She didn''t want to listen any more, but Han Xiao''s next words still spread into her ears word by word: "my love for you is always the same until death."


    "-- cheat!" Yu Mingxi shouted angrily.


    Suddenly, everything around turned into a white fog and slowly dispersed.


    Yu Mingxi sprang up from the bed in horror, bent over, gasped, and murmured in a low voice, "it''s not true, it''s just a dream, it''s just a dream..."


    She raised her head, opened her eyes, and saw the scene in front of her. It was in the master bedroom of Fengwan Bay. She remembered that Han Xiao slept next to her.


    She immediately turned her head and wanted to find a reassuring answer from her husband. What she saw was the empty half of the bed.


    Yu Ming was stunned for a while before she turned her eyes and looked out of the window. It was already light. She turned to look at the alarm clock on the bedside table. The clock showed 7:35 in the morning. It''s still very early. Where''s Han Xiaoren? Where did you go?


    Yu Mingxi suddenly felt uneasy. She didn''t even wear shoes. She hurried out of bed to find someone. She shouted all over the room, but there was no response. She hurriedly opened the door and ran to the second bedroom and study next door. She didn''t find Han Xiao. She then went to the children''s room. In the children''s room, her son Han Tianyi sipped his thumb and fell asleep safely. Han Xiao was not there.


    Yu Mingxi was worried and didn''t think much about anything. He immediately ran up to the third floor to knock on Zheng Yixiao''s door.


    After a while, the door opened from the inside. Zheng Yixiao rubbed his bleary eyes and looked at his sister-in-law standing outside his door with messy hair early in the morning. She suddenly became nervous and asked, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you? Why did you knock so quickly and so early? What happened?"


    Yu Mingxi didn''t have time to explain. He craned his neck and looked around the room. Then he frowned, "your brother isn''t here either? Where will he go?"


    Zheng Yixiao asked why he was so upset, but he Tucao Tucao, "sister in law, you call me and ask my brother not to make complaints about it?"


    Yu Mingxi remembered that he could dial Han Xiao''s mobile phone number and directly asked where others were, so he hurried downstairs, ran back to his room, took his mobile phone and dialed Han Xiao.


    But after dialing for a long time, Han Xiao didn''t answer the phone, and her heart was even more uneasy.


    "What should I do? If I can''t get in touch with your brother, will something happen? He just......" Yu Mingxi was so anxious that bad pictures came out of his mind.


    "Stop, stop, sister-in-law, can''t you think of something good? It''s okay. My brother is so big and capable. What can I do? Don''t worry." Zheng Yixiao comforted, "maybe Tianji has something to deal with first. There are many things about Tianji recently."


    "But no one answered his cell phone!" Yu Mingxi seemed to be crying.


    Zheng Yixiao hurriedly calmed her mood, "maybe it''s busy, the meeting. In short, why don''t we call brother Tim? If my brother is really in Tianji, brother Tim must be busy around him."


    Yu Mingxi nodded and immediately called Luoshan again.


    After a while, the phone was connected. As soon as Yu Mingxi came up, he asked Han Xiao''s whereabouts.


    "Ah, yes, ah Xiao is coming to Tianji." Luo Shanshan hurriedly explained, "those shareholders picked up a problem again. They just had a meeting. After the meeting, he went back to the office. I just went downstairs to get some documents. Now I''m upstairs. Don''t panic, little angel. I asked him to call you back..."


    Yu Mingxi''s heart was a little more stable. He clenched his mobile phone and waited for Luo Shan to inform Han Xiao.


    "Eh? Where are people? Why aren''t people in the office?" Luo Shanshan''s surprised voice suddenly came out of his mobile phone.


    This string of questions instantly startled Yu Mingxi.


    "Isn''t he in the office? Are you sure? Have you looked for it? Where will he be when he''s not in the office?" Yu Mingxi asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll look again. I''m not sure whether I went to the bathroom or where the company is. Tianji is so big, he doesn''t necessarily stay in the president''s office all the time..."


    Yu Mingxi was restless. No matter how Luoshan comforted her, she didn''t listen. She directly hung up the phone, ran back to the room, changed her clothes, ran out of the villa and went to the garage to get the car.


    "Sister in law, where are you going?" Zheng Yixiao stopped her car.


    "Go to Tianji. Brother Tim said your brother is in Tianji. I''ll just go straight there. I want to see people, and now I want to see them." Yu Mingxi said very firmly, "I know you get out of the way and don''t stand in the way."


    "Brother Tim said he was looking for him, sister-in-law, you wait." Zheng Yixiao also remembered what his brother had told him before and tried to persuade Yu Mingxi, "sister-in-law, brother-in-law said that you should try not to go out during this period of time, and you have to run to Tianji. There are many wonderful flowers crouching there. If you go, you may be in danger."


    "I can''t manage this. Your brother can''t get in touch. How can you let me sit at home and wait?" Yu Mingxi said, patting the co pilot''s seat heavily and stubbornly, "either you go with me or you get out of the way."


    Zheng Yixiao couldn''t resist her. Finally, he chose to go with her and sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    Yu Mingxi uses the fastest speed to get to Tianji and meets Luoshan. However, he finds that Luoshan still hasn''t found Han Xiao''s whereabouts. He only hears from the security guard at the door that Han Xiao left Tianji almost an hour ago.


    The three people were anxious in the president''s office. Luo Shanshan turned over the address book and called his friends and Han Xiao one by one. The phone reached the fifth person, Qin Zhengyue.


    The phone rang for a long time. It was picked up at the moment when Luoshan was almost impatient to wait to hang up.


    "... you say ah Xiao? Yes, he''s in the hospital and I''m here, too. He..."


    Before Qin Zhengyue finished, Yu Mingxi asked anxiously, "which hospital is she in? Which hospital is she in?"


    Luoshan hurriedly relayed his words.


    "City hospital." as soon as Qin Zhengyue finished speaking, Yu Mingxi turned and ran out of the office. Zheng Yixiao hurried to catch up.


    "Hey, little angel! Why are you in such a hurry? You haven''t made it clear yet..." before Luoshan finished shouting, Yu Mingxi couldn''t be seen. He can see how much Yu Mingxi cares about Han Xiao. It''s urgent. It''s only when a heart is hanged on Han Xiao.


    While following him downstairs, Luo Shanshan asked Qin Zhengyue about the situation. After listening to Qin Zhengyue''s explanation, he hung up the phone, his face sank slightly, and accelerated his steps to chase Yu Mingxi, trying to stop people. As a result, when he rushed downstairs, Yu Mingxi''s car had driven out of Tianji building.


    I couldn''t catch up, but I saw the car suddenly stop and stop.


    Luo Shan dared to look forward, and then he found that several middle-aged men and women who suddenly jumped out of nowhere stopped Yu Mingxi''s car, splashed paint on the front of her car, yelled and scolded, and said some ugly things, such as abusing Yu Mingxi as a "scheming bitch" in the news.


    Those people surrounded the car. Although Yu Mingxi was worried about Han Xiao, he couldn''t drive out directly. At this time, he wanted to get out of the car and reason with those people. He couldn''t ask them to get out of the way.


    Zheng Yixiao pulled her tightly, forbidding her to get off, and locked the windows. "Are you crazy, sister-in-law? It''s dangerous to go down now. I''ll call someone."


    This time he went out in a hurry. He was frightened by his sister-in-law. He even forgot to bring his bodyguards. They didn''t even have a disguise. Naturally, they were watched by people guarding near Tianji, but they didn''t expect that those people would run out to stop the car even if they didn''t want their lives.


    Before Zheng Yixiao called, Luoshan arrived with the security guard and drove away the troublemakers.


    But at this time, among the troublemakers, it seems that the leader suddenly raised his mobile phone and shouted, "wait! Just after the news about Zhuang Tianhou came out, our people received the news that Zhuang Tianhou had entered the hospital... Critically ill! The doctors have issued a critical notice..."

 Chapter 304

    As soon as the news came out, his companions fried the pot, drove away regardless of the security, gathered together, rushed to see the mobile phone in the leader''s hand, sobbed and asked questions.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you go to the hospital? Is it cancer and worsened?"


    "Our family''s Xuanbao is miserable! It''s all the fault of director Han! Xuanbao has been very sad and painful to be betrayed by the scum man of Xu Anting. He didn''t accompany her well and protect her, but he abandoned her and married the bad woman!"


    "Wait a minute," the leader suddenly shouted, "the president has met senior Qin Zhengyue. She is learning about the situation with senior Qin Zhengyue and has a recording... OK, receive it, come and listen!"


    The others rushed up again and listened nervously.


    As soon as the audio was played, Qin Zhengyue''s voice did come out. She was explaining the situation to the fans who cared about Zhuang nixuan: "First of all, thank you for your concern about Ni Xuan. Just now, there was new news. It has temporarily passed the dangerous period and people have woken up. However, it is still very weak and the doctor is still checking. It is not convenient to see you for the time being. Please forgive me. If there is new news, I will tell you again."


    After Qin Zhengyue explained Zhuang nixuan''s illness, the president of the fan group sobbed and said intermittently, "OK, OK, thank you, master Qin Zhengyue. I hope Zhuang Tiantian is all right. God bless her and don''t let her suffer from illness. One more thing, I seem to have seen director Han just now. Is he and director Han there?"


    "Yes, you''re right. Director Han is also there. He and I sent Ni Xuan to the hospital together. They are good friends." Qin Zhengyue''s tone is very solemn and serious, "Here, I urge you to be rational and respect their choice. If one of you was not too extreme, slandered Han Dao and even tried to attack him, Ni Xuan wouldn''t fall down from the upstairs after knowing the news."


    "You, you mean that Zhuang Tiantian fell downstairs because of director Han and almost died?" the president''s voice trembled.


    "Yes, I was with Ni Xuan when she had an accident. I blame me for not holding her in time." Qin Zhengyue apologized, "I''m not telling you this to speculate, but your accusations against director Han are too much. He arrived at the first time when he knew that Ni Xuan had an accident, faster than an ambulance. It''s not only the relationship between lovers that can do this. Do you understand? Director Han is not a heartless man like you said. He has always been very concerned about Ni Xuan and always loved her OK, that''s what Ni Xuan wants to say. I''ve brought her the words. I hope you don''t do anything else that bothers her and her friends... "


    At the end of the audio broadcast, several fans cried and cheered. They turned around one after another and looked at Yu Mingxi who didn''t know when he had got off the bus.


    The leading man stepped forward and was stopped by the security guards. He couldn''t get close to Yu Mingxi any more. He stared at her and shouted excitedly, "smelly / bitch / son! You heard it, didn''t you?!"


    Yu Mingxi faintly heard the words of Zhuang nixuan and the notice of critical illness in the car just now. He was cluttered and puzzled. Ignoring Zheng Yixiao''s obstruction, he got out of the car and approached the group of brain powder.


    The leading fan put the voice of her mobile phone to the maximum. She was not far away. She did hear what Qin Zhengyue said.


    Before she could sort out everything, her head was buzzing. It was not until the brain powder rushed to question her that she thought she should say something to fight back.


    Yu Mingxi nodded, faced the angry fan and asked, "what if you hear it?"


    "What are you, you don''t deserve director Han!" the leading fans scolded.


    "Do you has the final say? Do you think Zhuang Ni is worthy of it?" Yu Ming said, " "Unfortunately, I am Han Xiao''s wife, and he and I are the legal husband and wife who have obtained the certificate. You think they are a couple. It''s just your own sad adultery. Please don''t impose your adultery on Han Xiao and me. It''s a fact that you can''t change that Han Xiao and I are together."


    "Shameless smelly / bitch / son!" the leading fan stared round his eyes and roared. Suddenly, he grabbed the bucket of green paint in his companion''s hand and threw it hard at Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi could not dodge. Although the security guard held out her hand in time, she was accidentally splashed on half of her hair, and her left face was splashed.


    "When we are green, director Han, do you still have the face to be his wife?!" the security guards shouted fearlessly according to the brain powder lying on the ground. "Throwing your green paint is a warning to you! If you want to be green, green other men. Don''t touch our director Han. You are not allowed to stir up the feelings between director Han and Zhuang Tianhou. You''d better divorce director Han quickly, or we''ll throw you once when we see you!"


    Although other fans were also controlled, they all shouted and scolded with the leading fan.


    Seeing that the scene was about to get out of control, Luoshan quickly called out more security guards from Tianji, dragged all the brain powder away and took it to the police station.


    "Little angel, are you okay?"


    "Sister-in-law, we''ll wipe it for you."


    Luo Shanshan and Zheng Yixiao, surrounded by Yu Mingxi, were in a hurry to paint for her, but she pushed them away one by one and refused.


    "I''m looking for him all over the world, but he''s with her." Yu Mingxi was stunned. Then he raised his eyes, looked at Luoshan and Zheng Yixiao, and said with a self mocking smile, "do I look like a fool?"


    "Little angel, don''t care what those people say."


    "Yes, sister-in-law, don''t listen to those people."


    Luo Shanshan and Zheng Yixiao comforted Yu Mingxi one after another.


    But Yu Mingxi couldn''t hear it. A sneer came up at the corners of his mouth and said in a low voice, "it''s because Zhuang nixuan has something to do. Every time Zhuang nixuan has something to do, he will lose his cool. He loses his cool for Zhuang nixuan, and I lose my cool for him. It''s ridiculous..."


    Zheng Yixiao grabbed Yu Mingxi''s shoulder, shook her hard, and then dragged her to the car, "sister-in-law, let''s go to the hospital."


    "What are you going to the hospital for?" Yu Mingxi asked with a confused face. He was very different from the appearance of rushing to the hospital just now. It seemed that he lost his direction and goal in a moment.


    "Isn''t the eldest brother in the hospital? Let''s go to the hospital to find him and bring him back!" Zheng Yixiao clenched his fist and gave his sister-in-law an airway, "Sister in law, my brother is your husband, not sister Ni Xuan, not any other woman. Anyway, we should go to the hospital and listen to my brother say that if he dares to bully you and do something that makes you sad, I will beat him!"


    Yu Mingxi shook her head and said "no" while trying to take back her hand. Zheng Yixiao''s strength couldn''t completely drag her, so she had to wink at the nearby Luoshan and ask him to help.


    Luo Shan feels that things have evolved so far. Yu Mingxi goes to see Han Xiao with his own eyes and listen to Han Xiao''s explanation. Maybe it can really solve the misunderstanding, so he helps Zheng Yixiao put Yu Mingxi back into the car.


    Luo Shan sat in the main driver''s seat, while Zheng Yixiao and Yu Mingxi sat in the rear seat.


    Although Yu Mingxi no longer gets off the bus, his mood is still at a low ebb.


    "Sister in law, you should have confidence in my brother!" Zheng Yixiao helped his brother speak.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t say a word, still twisted his face and looked at the backward scene outside the window. His hands pressed on his knees were tightly clenched together, as if he wanted to break his fingers.


    Twenty minutes later, the car drove to the city hospital.


    Yu Mingxi is like a string puppet without soul, following Zheng Yixiao and Luoshan step by step.


    Luo Shanshan asked the ward number of Zhuang nixuan from Qin Zhengyue earlier.


    He led the way in front. As soon as he arrived at the door of the ward and opened the door, he heard a painful cry like collapse.


    "... brother Han, why did God do this to me?! what did I do wrong? First, he gave me advanced cancer and told me how to prolong my life, but now he took back these hopes, leaving me with only more than a month''s life. I can''t see anything. I''m still blind now. I''ll be blind until the day I die! I hate me I didn''t hurt anyone. Was it because I accidentally caused Mingxi and brother han to divorce, so God punished me like this? I didn''t mean it. Brother Han, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you. Now you''re scolded by others because of me. I tried to explain, but others won''t listen. I don''t know what to do. I''ll be soon Dead, what if they still hurt you? I can''t put you down, brother Han. The person I care about most is you. I love you most. I can''t tolerate you being hurt. Why does God want to do this to me? I can''t give me more time to help you. Sorry, brother Han, I''m sorry... "


    Zhuang nixuan kept crying, incessantly blaming God and herself, and constantly apologized to Han Xiao.


    "Ni Xuan, don''t be so excited. Your eyes and your disease, the doctor said, your mood must be controlled, otherwise it will have a greater impact on your condition..." Qin Zhengyue has been trying to persuade Zhuang Ni Xuan, who can''t cry with her head in her arms. Anxious and helpless, she had to ask Han Xiao, who is silent beside her for help, "Ah Xiao, please persuade her quickly. Do you want to see her cry to death? Can I ask you? If she didn''t fall, she wouldn''t..."


    Han Xiao looked guilty and apologetic. His eyes flickered and his hand hanging on his side clenched.


    Suddenly, Zhuang nixuan''s cry became more miserable, and she reached out and banged her head.


    Han Xiao''s face was cold. He immediately came forward and clasped Zhuang nixuan''s hands, held the people steady, and shouted, "Ni Xuan, don''t hurt yourself."


    Zhuang nixuan suddenly calmed down, but the next moment she struggled frantically.


    Han Xiaosheng was afraid that she would hurt herself as she did just now. He used his arms to press people into his arms and hold them firmly.

 Chapter 305

    Yu Ming looked at the chaotic scene in the ward. Finally, she could only see her husband holding the woman he had loved, and her face was full of love and pity.


    Doesn''t it mean that dreams are reverse?


    Why is her dream so accurate?


    She must have been torn apart by life.


    Before Yu Mingxi could say anything, Zheng Yixiao around her shouted angrily, "brother! What are you doing?! your sister-in-law is here. Please take your hand away quickly!"


    Zheng Yixiao''s voice suddenly echoed in the ward. Qin Zhengyue and Han Xiao immediately turned their heads at the same time.


    Han Xiao saw Yu Mingxi standing next to Zheng Yixiao. He suddenly sank in his heart, withdrew his hands holding Zhuang nixuan, hurried forward, hugged her shoulder and said in a low voice, "Mingxi, don''t think about it. Why did you suddenly come here?"


    Yu Mingxi didn''t answer. Han Xiao looked up and found that Luoshan was still standing behind Yu Mingxi.


    "The little angel looked for you everywhere." Luo Shanshan immediately explained, "I called Zheng Yue. Zheng Yue told us that you were here, so we followed together. By the way, it''s easy for reporters to sneak in here. I''ll take care of it first."


    With that, Luoshan rarely put away his wandering expression on his face and withdrew from the ward to make deployment and contact.


    "Sorry, ah Xiao, I thought you talked to... And your wife before you came." Qin Zhengyue heard it from their expression and dialogue. I''m afraid Han Xiao didn''t tell his wife since he received her call and knew that Zhuang nixuan fell from the building.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t accept it for a moment, and it was reasonable. Qin Zhengyue whispered to Han Xiao, "why don''t you take your wife back first, and I''ll watch Ni Xuan here first?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as her voice fell, Zhuang nixuan on the bed waved her hands and shouted, "Mingxi? Is Mingxi coming? Brother Han, leave me alone and go quickly, otherwise Mingxi will be angry. I don''t want to make your husband and wife discord again. I didn''t mean it. Mingxi, don''t misunderstand me and brother Han, sorry, sorry..."


    The more Zhuang nixuan said, the more excited she became. Qin Zhengyue hurried forward to hold her body, which nearly fell out of bed because she was blind and moved carelessly. She comforted, "Ni Xuan, calm down. It''s all a small matter. It''s nothing. How can you misunderstand? Don''t think about it. Can you have a good rest?"


    "No!" Zhuang nixuan''s voice suddenly became more urgent. "Xiaoyue, you don''t understand. Brother Han and Mingxi almost divorced because of me. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. Maybe I''ll die. The sooner I die, the better..."


    At last, she covered her face and cried in pain. No matter how Qin Zhengyue advised her, her cry could not stop, and became more and more sad. She was about to break people''s heart. It was more like losing her reason and slapping the bed.


    Qin Zhengyue couldn''t catch him, so she had to turn to Han Xiao for help, "ah Xiao, look..." now only Han Xiao can stabilize Zhuang nixuan''s mood.


    Han Xiao hurried back to the bed, grabbed Zhuang nixuan again and let Qin Zhengyue have time to call the doctor. While comforting Zhuang nixuan who was out of control in his arms, "no, she won''t, Ni Xuan, calm down. Mingxi won''t misunderstand. She won''t blame you. None of us will blame -"


    "Who says no?! I will! And brother, how do you know your sister-in-law won''t? Why do you talk nonsense for your sister-in-law?!" Zheng Yixiao angrily interrupted Han Xiao''s words to comfort Zhuang nixuan, grabbed Yu Mingxi''s hand and pushed the man forward. "Brother, your wife is here and not in that bed. Do you have eye problems?! ear problems, too!"


    "Shut up." Han Xiao glared at Zheng Yixiao severely. "Ni Xuan is in a bad situation now. Take your sister-in-law out first."


    "Brother, is there something wrong with you?" Zheng Yixiao roared angrily. "Your wife, you let me take people out?!"


    "I''ll explain later." Han Xiao sank and looked at Zheng Yixiao with a warning face. Then he looked at Yu Mingxi and said firmly, "Mingxi, you believe me. I won''t forget what I promised you."


    Yu Mingxi simply answered "yes", then turned around and walked out of the ward.


    "What''s good? How can you promise, sister-in-law? Are you going to kill me?" Zheng Yixiao shouted angrily. He refused to go, but Yu Mingxi dragged him out.


    Before going out, Yu Mingxi vaguely heard Zhuang nixuan ask in Zheng Yixiao''s roar, "brother Han, are you really not leaving me?"


    "No, I will accompany you, I promise you." Han Xiao''s voice is still so warm and thick, which makes people feel at ease and want to be intoxicated, just like when she first knew him.


    ¡ª¡ªIt turned out that he had never changed.


    Outside the ward, Zheng Yixiao was almost mad. He turned his head and stared at the ward, then turned his head and stared at Yu Mingxi, "is there something wrong with each of you?! even if my brother is an idiot, sister-in-law, what are you doing?! you still keep him inside? Aren''t you afraid of an accident?"


    "Yixiao, don''t shout. I''ll tell you. You''ll understand." Yu Mingxi leaned against the wall and whispered to Zheng Yixiao one by one about Zhuang nixuan.


    Han Xiao spent a lot of time in the ward to appease Zhuang nixuan, because Zhuang nixuan refused to cooperate easily even if the doctor arrived.


    During this time, Yu Mingxi did nothing but tell Zheng Yixiao about her, Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan, whether he knew it or not.


    Zheng Yixiao scolded angrily every time he heard something, "is my brother a pig?!" later, he stopped scolding and just stared at Yu Mingxi with a guilty face. Finally, he suddenly stretched out his arm, hugged Yu Mingxi in his arms, hugged her tightly, stroked her shoulder and back, comforted and apologized in a low voice, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I''m sorry for my brother. Really, he''s an asshole. He''s an asshole. He''s an asshole to you. I know my next request is too much, but please, please think it over again. I don''t want to lose your sister-in-law. Will you give my brother another chance? Sister-in-law, please, in my face, just this time and again Well, I''ll help you keep an eye on your eldest brother in the future, and elder sister Ni Xuan has only been there for more than a month. Although it''s too much to say, there will be no more trouble between you and your eldest brother in the future, right? Sister-in-law, please... "


    Yu Mingxi lowered her head and shook her head gently and imperceptibly.


    "-- what are you doing?!" the door of the ward suddenly opened, and a deep cry sounded at the moment when the door was closed.


    "Zheng Yixiao! Who allows you to hold your sister-in-law?!" Han Xiao''s face was solemnly condensed, and his hands pulled away Yu Mingxi and Zheng Yixiao respectively. In his mind, he couldn''t help but think of the scene that he saw his brother''s confession to his wife outside Zheng Yixiao''s room.


    He thought that after such a long time, he and Yu Mingxi had a son, and Zheng Yixiao''s feelings for Yu Mingxi should be weak, but he didn''t expect to see such a picture as soon as he opened the door after he calmed Zhuang nixuan so that the doctor could successfully sedate Zhuang nixuan.


    "This is what I taught you?! who taught you to hold your sister-in-law so recklessly?!" Han Xiao was very angry and sternly taught Zheng Yixiao, and then scolded Yu Mingxi with great anger, "Why don''t you push him away? Even if he is my brother, he is usually capricious and mischievous. You can let him do it, but you should stop him. You shouldn''t indulge him!"


    "Brother, are you finished?!" Zheng Yixiao was really angry. "You were wrong and turned to be angry with us? I hugged my sister-in-law because --" Zheng Yixiao saw Yu Mingxi shaking his head slightly to him, so he didn''t explain any more, but went straight to his big brother, "Anyway, I don''t hold my sister-in-law because I have any bad ideas. You will say, I''m your brother. What do you doubt? No one should doubt me and my sister-in-law. What''s to scold? You really have a problem holding sister Ni Xuan yourself, okay!"


    "Hasn''t he always been like this?" Yu Mingxi gently mocked.


    Han Xiao tightened his eyebrows, gave Zheng Yixiao a warning look, then stepped forward, took Yu Mingxi''s cool hand and explained, "I''m an expedient measure."


    Yu Mingxi raised his head, looked straight at the on his face, and suddenly felt very tired, "Han Xiao, how many times is this?"


    Her tone made Han Xiao''s heart dull. She couldn''t help holding her hand tightly and said dryly, "Mingxi, you can''t blame me."


    "Why can''t I?" Yu Mingxi asked jokingly, "Han Xiao, do you think I really can''t live without you? Do you think I really can''t do it in my life and don''t like you? That''s why you trample on my feelings so fearlessly, right?"


    "No." Han Xiao''s face was tight and his tone was a little confused. "Mingxi, calm down. I didn''t mean that."


    "Do you remember I said that if you touch her again, I will never forgive you and will definitely share with you?" Yu Mingxi asked in a slightly cold voice.


    Han Xiao instantly remembered the promise he had made to Yu Mingxi in his lounge when he was still on director Fang''s crew.


    "Mingxi..." Han Xiao swallowed hard, "this time the situation is different -"


    Before he finished, Yu Mingxi interrupted, "you remember what I said, don''t you?"


    Han Xiao felt that Yu Mingxi wanted to take back his hand and immediately grasped her hand. The other hand grabbed her wrist. "Yes, you said, but it''s different. It''s really different. I didn''t mean to do it. The situation is different. You saw it just now. Ni Xuan --"


    "I also said that if you give up me, I''ll give up you." Yu Mingxi interrupted Han Xiao again, with an extremely stiff tone. Looking directly at Han Xiao, there was no usual warmth and playfulness in his eyes, but determination and coldness.

 Chapter 306

    Hearing the speech, Han Xiao looked frightened. He held Yu Mingxi''s hand more tightly and begged, "I didn''t give up you. Life is at stake. She has only been dead for more than a month. She was so painful just now. If I didn''t say that, she would go crazy. She has lost her sight. Even if there is any misunderstanding, she is like this. We can''t put the play aside for the time being? Mingxi, do you really have the heart to see her go crazy?"


    "What does it matter to me whether she is crazy or not?" Yu Mingxi smiled coldly and spoke sharply.


    Han Xiao frowned and said, "Mingxi, you are not such a person."


    "What kind of person do you think I am? Noble, generous, gentle and decent?" Yu Mingxi sneered. "If you want such a person, why did you choose me? It''s because you can''t get the gentle, considerate and considerate person inside, so you can only ask me to be the inverted one, right? I''m just the inverted one, and I listen to you."


    "Nonsense!" Han Xiao drank angrily. He was so angry that he trembled all over and his hands were trembling. He was almost unable to grasp Yu Mingxi.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t say that about yourself..." Zheng Yixiao looked sadly at Yu Mingxi, who was smiling painfully.


    Since he knew Yu Mingxi, Yu Mingxi in his impression has been smiling happily, so happy that he can be said to be really heartless.


    She used to be really stupid. Even if he teased her, she would still smile at him carelessly. As soon as she smiled, he felt that his dark life was bright.


    He always felt that there was countless sunshine in Yu Mingxi''s smile, but he didn''t know when, her smile was full of pain and dust, and couldn''t find a trace of warm sun.


    Today''s Yu Mingxi will ridicule, hysteria and cry.


    Zheng Yixiao thought he was wrong, but no matter how he rubbed his eyes, he really saw Yu Mingxi crying.


    But she stubbornly didn''t really let the tears in her eyes fall. She was still arguing with Han Xiao.


    "... are you worried that she will go crazy if she suffers? What about me? Have you ever thought that if you hold her like this, I will also suffer and I will go crazy?"


    "Yes, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t hold her." Han Xiao admitted that he was wrong, and his attitude was not tough at all. He even seemed to be begging Yu Mingxi, "We are husband and wife. We have sons. I can''t have that idea at all. I really just take Ni Xuan as a friend. Mingxi, can you pity her? Just for more than a month, as long as it takes more than a month, let her spend the last time in peace of mind."


    Han Xiao mentions his son Han Tianyi. Yu Mingxi''s eyes have finally changed and are no longer so cold.


    "Han Xiao, what did you promise me? Did you forget?" Yu Mingxi''s eyes gradually became confused, and finally grasped a glimmer of hope at the bottom of his heart. His other hand covered Han Xiao''s hand, squeezed it hard and reminded him, "what you promised me, you said, what I''ll say in the future, don''t touch you if you don''t touch you, don''t touch you if you touch you, you promised me..."


    "I didn''t forget, but she was..." Han Xiao twitched hard in his throat. His palm wrapped Yu Mingxi''s hand tightly, which made her every finger ache. "Mingxi, she fell downstairs for me... I can''t just let her go. Do you have to force me to be an unjust person?"


    Yu Mingxi drooped her eyes. For a moment, Han Xiao''s words and those words that the mysterious man forced her to divorce Han Xiao echoed in her mind.


    "I begged you, but I didn''t succeed. I won''t ask you again in the future." Yu Mingxi murmured, opened his eyes again, looked at her husband waiting for her reply, and said clearly and resolutely, "Han Xiao, I don''t force you or need you to do anything. From now on, we won''t have any relationship. You take your Yangguan road and I''ll cross my single wooden bridge."


    Yu Mingxi took advantage of the moment when Han Xiao made a mistake, broke away his hand and stepped back.


    "Mingxi! Don''t be angry." Han Xiao frowned and was about to come forward and catch the man back.


    Yu Mingxi continued to step back, looked at Zheng Yixiao, nodded at him and shouted, "Yixiao, come here."


    Zheng Yixiao immediately rushed over and just stood in front of Han Xiao. He looked full of reluctance and prayed, "sister-in-law, can you think again..."


    Yu Mingxi simply replied, "I''ve thought for a long time, and now I can finally think about it." then he took off the diamond ring in his hand and put it into Zheng Yixiao''s hand, "give it back to your brother."


    Then she raised her head, looked at Han Xiao, and said calmly, "I didn''t say angry words or do irrational things. I don''t care how long you want to accompany her in the future."


    Zheng Yixiao had no reason to persuade her to forgive him this time. He couldn''t say anything else. He could only look at Yu Mingxi, full of eyes and dry voice, and called again, "sister-in-law..."


    Han Xiao then saw the diamond ring in Zheng Yixiao''s hand. He suddenly turned his head and stared at Yu Mingxi. "You promised me that you wouldn''t take it off anytime."


    "You can break your promise to me. Why can''t I?" Yu Mingxi said more righteously than him. "Han Xiao, it''s no more than three times. This is the second time I''ve returned the ring to you. But there won''t be the third time."


    "I don''t allow you to do this!" Han Xiao said angrily. He strode forward and just grabbed Yu Mingxi''s hand, but he was bitten by his head and mouth.


    Yu Mingxi was really angry. He tried very hard when he opened his mouth. He really bit Han Xiao''s teeth and got blood.


    Han Xiao was thrown away by Yu Mingxi at the moment of pain. The latter ran downstairs without looking back.


    Han Xiaozheng wanted to chase him again, but he saw a shadow blocking him and stopped him.


    The man who stopped him was his brother Zheng Yixiao.


    Zheng Yixiao''s stop made Yu Mingxi run away smoothly.


    Han Xiao glances at the diamond ring in Zheng Yixiao''s hand and sinks his face. He wants to reach out and get Yu Mingxi''s ring back.


    Zheng Yixiao took back his hand and didn''t return the ring to him. Instead, he looked at his big brother like a stranger.


    "Yixiao, what are you doing?" Han Xiao said in a deep voice, "take your sister-in-law''s ring back."


    "Brother, did you see my sister-in-law''s heart bleeding?" Zheng Yixiao pressed the hand holding the ring on his chest. "I saw it. It was you who pierced her heart. It was my brother who kept her bleeding."


    "Zheng Yixiao! What are you talking about?" Han Xiao shouted, "get out of the way!"


    "Brother, forget it." Zheng Yixiao urged in a sad voice.


    "What did you say?" Han Xiao frowned.


    Zheng Yixiao straightened his face and said seriously, "I said, forget it, it''s ok if you leave your sister-in-law."


    "Get out of the way!" Han Xiao drank fiercely. "Don''t think you''re my brother, I really won''t do it to you. Get out of the way!"


    Zheng Yixiao resolutely stopped in front of Han Xiao and continued to advise, "brother, you make your sister-in-law very painful, so it''s better to --"


    "Why not?" Han Xiao said coldly to his brother. For the first time, his voice was as cold as ice. "Give me someone to you? You still like her, don''t you?"


    "Brother!" Zheng Yixiao panicked, "what are you talking about?"


    Han Xiao narrowed his sharp eyes and looked at Zheng Yixiao''s panic and escape. His tone was colder. "Do you really think you hide well and others don''t know anything?"


    "Brother! You''re really crazy!" Zheng Yixiao blushed and shouted, "don''t be angry and bite like a mad dog!"


    "I heard what you said after you got drunk at the farewell party before you went back to rehabilitation." Han Xiao said expressionless, directly exposing Zheng Yixiao''s hidden intention for a long time.


    Zheng Yixiao immediately recalled that he was drunk that day. He really couldn''t remember what he said and did after being drunk.


    But Han Xiao never lied and would not criticize at will. He must have heard what he said with his own ears, otherwise he would not take it out and question him at this time.


    "Even so, even if I like my sister-in-law..." Zheng Yixiao closed his eyes slightly and finally admitted, "yes, I like my sister-in-law. I liked her before you, but my sister-in-law and I were innocent. I didn''t have any other ideas about her. My sister-in-law didn''t want to divorce you because of me. It''s your brother who is to blame."


    "She won''t divorce me," Han Xiao said firmly, as always.


    "No one can forgive me so many times." Zheng Yixiao shook his head. "It''s really too many times. My sister-in-law told me everything, and I know it. What you did with sister Ni Xuan, brother, really made me think my first decision was wrong. It was a big mistake. I shouldn''t have forced my sister-in-law to you, so I shouldn''t let her become my sister-in-law."


    Han Xiao was greatly stimulated by Zheng Yixiao''s last sentence. With red eyes, he snapped, "Zheng Yixiao! Pay attention to your words! Mingxi is my wife all her life. She will only be your sister-in-law. You''d better not have unrealistic delusions."


    Zheng Yixiao spread out his palm and handed the diamond ring to Han Xiao, "Elder brother, I didn''t want to rob my sister-in-law, but you forced people away by yourself, and all the rings were returned to you. Elder brother, that''s all. You let go of your sister-in-law and yourself. As my sister-in-law said, if you want to stay with sister Ni Xuan, you can stay as long as you want. In fact, the person you care about most is sister Ni Xuan, because I really can''t see everything you do for you, and the person you care about most is her, I don''t see any possibility. "


    Zheng Yixiao finished, put the ring back into Han Xiao''s hand, and turned and left the hospital.


    Han Xiao curled up his fingers and clutched the diamond ring in his palm.


    £­


    Yu Mingxi returns to Xinyun Yancheng again. Unlike in the past, she refuses to pay attention to Han Xiao''s plea for a guarantee outside the door.


    She sat on the balcony chair all night, blowing the cold wind all night, thought about everything, and finally dialed two phone numbers with numb hands.

 Chapter 307

    Two calls, one to song Qiye and the other to Aunt Zhang in Fengwan villa.


    When song Qiye came to the door of Xinyun Yancheng apartment where Yu Mingxi lived with a document bag, Aunt Zhang also held Han Tianyi according to Yu Mingxi''s requirements. According to Yu Mingxi''s instructions, she also found a contract with Tianji in one of her bags and brought it with her.


    Han Xiao holds the keys to all the rooms of Yu Mingxi''s apartment in Xinyun Yancheng, but he is helpless about the door from the living room to the balcony.


    There was no key to the glass door. Han Xiao even wanted to pry the door, but Yu Mingxi warned him not to move the door, or he would jump from the balcony.


    Han Xiao was worried that she was in a bad mood and might really make too extreme behavior. He didn''t really pry the door. He just kept calling her name and talking to her across the glass door, hoping that she could change her mind.


    But throughout the night, Yu Mingxi didn''t speak again except for the initial warning to him. He was just crying.


    Han Xiao''s eyesight has always been very good. Even if yu Mingxi turned to him and hardly let him see her face, he still saw tears falling from the corners of her eyes, falling drop by drop on the skirt covering her knees, moistening the thin cloth.


    At first, her tears fell fiercely. The time interval between each drop of tears was very short. It made Han Xiao''s heart twitch tightly, but it didn''t help how he patted the door. Later, Yu Mingxi seemed to have dried up her tears and couldn''t shed tears. No tears came out of her eyes anymore.


    Han Xiao talked all night, his mouth was dry and his voice was almost hoarse. Yu Mingxi on the balcony was still indifferent, and the scene was always deadlocked.


    Until he saw song Qiye and Han Tianyi appear in front of him, Han Xiao''s expression showed a strong sense of panic and fear. Huoran got up and continued to pat the door. He was afraid to break his hand. "Mingxi, open the door! Let''s have a good talk. Listen to me -"


    Before he finished, Yu Mingxi got up, went to the glass door and opened it.


    "Mingxi." Han Xiao immediately came forward and grabbed her wrist. His face was tired. "Don''t make trouble any more. You don''t have to let outsiders participate in our affairs." Han Xiao said. His dark eyes glanced at Song Qiye standing by the door. The meaning was already very obvious.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t order song Qiye to leave according to his wishes. Instead, he tried to break away from him.


    Han Xiao squeezed her hard and said in a hurry, "I can find a way to solve Ni Xuan''s problem. I can find another way to solve it."


    "What do you want to do?" Yu Mingxi stares at Han Xiao indifferently, "that is, you must manage. I said you must manage if you don''t want to manage, right?"


    Han Xiao''s face was frozen and suddenly silent.


    Yu Mingxi sighed, relaxed his tone and asked, "have you figured out a way now?"


    Han Xiao suddenly raised his head and looked at Yu Mingxi with a surprise in her eyes. She thought she had changed her mind and was willing to compromise for him. "Will you promise us to find another way to solve this matter? I haven''t thought of it yet, but as long as you can promise..."


    "When will I say I want to promise?" Yu Mingxi laughed. "Han Xiao, you said you wanted to find another way to solve it. I just asked you how you want to solve it. In fact, what you want to do has nothing to do with me. I just hope the way you think won''t have a bad impact on your son."


    Han Xiao frowned immediately. He always felt that Yu Mingxi''s words were very strange.


    But before he could sort out the disease node, Yu Mingxi stretched out another empty hand and waved to Aunt Zhang holding her son.


    Aunt Zhang immediately took Han Tianyi to her.


    "Director Han Da, I want to hug my son." Yu Mingxi glanced down. Han Xiao clenched his hand and asked, "can you let go of your hand?"


    Han Xiao still had a strange feeling in his heart. He hesitated for a moment, but he still let go of his hand and asked Yu Mingxi to hold his son.


    Yu Mingxi took her son to her chest and asked Aunt Zhang to take out the contract she was going to renew with Tianji. She tore it with both hands neatly, tore the contract she had personally signed into two halves and threw it at Han Xiao''s feet.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t wait for Han Xiao to ask, nor did he bend down to pick up the torn contract and check it clearly, so he directly explained, "this is the contract renewed with Tianji. In fact, I signed it the day I returned home, and then something happened to me. I''ve been hesitating. Now I won''t hesitate. I won''t hesitate about anything that can cut off contact with you."


    Han Xiao seemed petrified. His face was stiff and his expression was frozen.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t look at him at this time, but turned to song Qiye and asked softly, "lawyer song, have you brought all the things I want?"


    Song Qiye nodded, opened the file bag, took out the divorce agreement, put it on the tea table, took out a pen from his pocket and put it aside. Then he turned the divorce agreement to the signature column and explained, "This is the divorce agreement you signed before. I''ve kept it all the time. Next, director Han just needs to sign his name and seal his fingerprints, and the legal benefits of the agreement will take effect immediately."


    "I won''t sign." Han Xiao''s voice reverberated in the living room. With an unshakable prestige, he stared at Yu Mingxi, and then repeated, "Mingxi, you understand my personality. No one can change what I decide. I will never agree to divorce."


    "Yes, you are really stubborn." Yu Mingxi looked down at his son in his arms, slowly turned around and walked to the terrace. Before Han Xiao wanted to catch up, he closed the door with one hand, raised the volume across the glass door and continued, "Although I don''t know why you insist on not marrying a woman who is not your favorite... Anyway, it''s hard to guess your idea. You said before that I don''t like Zhuang nixuan. I can''t guess your mind and understand all your meaning. Up to now, I still haven''t made any progress. I can''t guess. I guess it every time. I''m really beaten in the face It hurts, so I''ve learned a lesson now. I don''t guess. I let you follow my ideas and do what I say. "


    "Mingxi! Open the door!" Han Xiao felt a strong sense of uneasiness at the bottom of his heart. He smashed the glass door and shouted in a deep voice, "open the door first!"


    "Han Xiao, I don''t know what you want me to be. You often promise Zhuang nixuan that I can''t do anything for me. You''ve never asked me what I think. It seems that I should be the most generous in your heart. It''s like I should accept all your arrangements. What I should do as a wife. In fact, I''m really not what you think Then you''ll see it soon. "


    When Yu Mingxi finished, she lifted a chair to the edge of the railing outside the terrace, held her son Han Tianyi and stood up together. Then she faced the three people who were frightened and crowded in front of the glass door, but just stared at Han Xiao and said word by word, "Sign the divorce agreement, or I''ll jump down from here with my son in my arms. Han Xiao, I''ll do what I say. If you don''t believe it, you can bet once. Bet with your son''s life this time to see if I will be soft hearted to you again. See if I have any feelings for you."


    Han Xiao''s face was covered with cold frost and his nerves were tense. His eyes were full of terrible scarlet. His two hard fists smashed hard on the glass and shouted angrily, "Yu Mingxi! I won''t divorce! You don''t want to force me to divorce in this way. Come down and open the door!"


    "You really didn''t understand me." Yu Mingxi sighed, hugged Han Tianyi in his arms, raised one foot and stepped on the railing.


    "Mingxi!"


    "Hope!"


    Han Xiao and song Qiye shouted at the same time.


    Han Xiao really believed it. The pain and hatred in his eyes overflowed. He stared at Yu Mingxi, shaking his right foot on the railing, and hurriedly advised, "Mingxi, don''t mess around. Put down Tianyi. Come down and don''t stand on it. It''s dangerous. We can discuss anything. I promise you. I promise you everything you say. Come down and you come down! Do you hear me?! Yu Mingxi!"


    "Yes, Xi, come down quickly. Don''t worry. No matter what you want to do, I''ll try my best to help you. If you want a divorce, I''ll help you fight a divorce lawsuit. Until you win, don''t risk your own and your children''s lives!" Song Qiye only cares about Yu Mingxi''s safety. It''s rare to unite with Han Xiao, so he wants to persuade people to be safe first.


    "Sign." Yu Mingxi didn''t say a word of nonsense. He still looked at Han Xiao and urged in a cold voice, "sign everything you should sign. Don''t miss any. Sign now."


    Han Xiaoqing looked at Yu Mingxi with thin lips, and finally asked again when song Qiye handed over the divorce agreement. "Yu Mingxi, do you really want to force me in this way?! force me with your life and Tianyi''s life?!"


    "Yes, ma''am, how can you force your husband to divorce you in this way?" Aunt Zhang felt sorry for the deadlock between the little couple and tried her best to help and persuade, "the people Mr. Zhang cares about most are you and young master Tianyi!"


    "Sign! Han Xiao, I''ll ask you to sign!" Yu Mingxi shouted loudly, as if urging Han Xiao to finish with her. It''s more like forcing himself to move forward like this. Don''t be soft hearted or turn back.


    Han Xiao finally took over the divorce agreement. Without even looking at it, he began to sign where he needed to sign.


    His hand trembled badly, and it was difficult before he made the first stroke. Just like Yu Ming Xisheng and Han Tianyi, he received a critical notice outside the delivery room. The nurse asked him to sign the critical notice. He couldn''t write the first stroke of his name.


    But this time it was different. Yu Mingxi''s voice echoed in his ears. His wife and son all depended on these simple strokes.


    Han Xiao closed his eyes ruthlessly, tightened his knuckles, held the pen firmly, pressed the nib down, and finally signed his name askew.


    Han Xiao, who signed the divorce agreement, stood in front of the glass door, looking at Yu Mingxi, who was checking with song Qiye outside the glass door. He only felt that the whole heart was cleaned at the moment of signing.


    Song Qiye finished the inspection, backup and other follow-up processes, and each process that could be completed on site was properly done, so he explained the results to Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi nodded slightly and asked him to leave with the documents. Then he took his son and went down to the ground. Then he opened the door of the balcony.


    At the moment she opened the balcony door, Han Xiao had quickly stepped into the balcony, stretched out his arms, embraced her and her son in his arms and held them firmly, as if holding a lost treasure. He didn''t want to loosen it.


    The fear in his eyes faded gradually, but before his peace of mind emerged, he heard a strange and polite reminder falling in his ears, "Han Dao, we are not husband and wife now, and it is not suitable to do such an action in the future. You are still a small father. You can see him anytime you want, but outside, I still hope we can keep the distance and relationship of strangers and no one knows anyone."


    The words behind are familiar as if they were strangers, but now their positions have changed. It was Han Xiao who asked them to be strangers in front of outsiders.


    Now Yu Mingxi has brought everything back to the origin and put the wrong track back on the right track.

 Chapter 308

    Two months later, Zhuang Tiantian''s cancer condition deteriorated and died at Guanshi hospital at the age of 31.


    On the day of the memorial service, many fans from all over the world rushed to light the lights to mourn and see them off all the way.


    According to media reports, the host of the memorial service is director Han, a close friend of Zhuang Tiantian, but in the eyes of many fans, director Han seems to have become a survivor


    With a bang, the porcelain plate fell to the ground and broke, disturbing Sheng Fei, who was staring at a gossip entertainment news broadcast on the TV.


    "Ah! Little fish! Don''t move, don''t move, don''t move, I''ll pick it up and I''ll clean it up!" Sheng Fei shouted angrily, quickly turned off the TV, ran into the restaurant, stopped Yu Mingxi, who was going to bend down to pick up the broken plate, carefully helped people to sit on the sofa, and then returned to clean up the debris on the floor.


    Sheng Fei cleaned up the debris on the floor and returned to the living room. He found that Yu Mingxi didn''t know when to turn on the TV again and watched the news that hadn''t been broadcast just now.


    "Little fish, don''t look at it. What''s good about these things?" Sheng Fei shouted, trying to grab the remote control in Yu Mingxi''s hand.


    But Yu Mingxi held the remote control tightly in his arms and was close to his chest. Finally, he had to give up the idea of grabbing the remote control, turned and walked to a shelf in the living room, took away a pure gold trophy placed on the top, and then held the heavy trophy in front of Yu Mingxi, trying to distract her attention.


    "Little fish, watch the trophy, watch the trophy. What''s good about TV? It''s still the best actress trophy of our little fish''s lesger award. It''s worth watching!" Sheng Fei said, adding a funny expression with a clang voice.


    Yu Mingxi opened her eyes and glanced at him. She wanted to cooperate and smile, but she could only squeeze out a stiff smile that was more ugly than crying.


    "Alas... Forget it, don''t force yourself." Sheng Fei waved his hand, put the trophy on the tea table for the time being, sat down next to Yu Mingxi, raised his hand and hesitated, and finally patted her on the shoulder, "Little fish, don''t listen to the nonsense in the report. You don''t know what the broken host is. You can''t use words. There''s something wrong with ''undead''. It''s a good way to describe the widow of the dead husband! You see, even the words are used wrong. Once you hear them, you know they''re unreliable. Don''t forget to go to your heart."


    Yu Mingxi also finished reading the report at the moment. His eyes finally appeared at the memorial service. Han Xiao pressed his shoulder and stayed on the young boy facing the camera with Han Xiao for another second, so he turned off the TV screen with the remote control.


    "That''s right. What''s good to see? This memorial service has been broadcast many times. It''s almost half a month ago and it''s still broadcasting. Now the entertainment industry is really short of news?" Sheng Fei make complaints about her, and see Yu Ming frown tightly on her eyebrows, and her face is a bit painful. She quickly stopped her voice and nervously supported her. The first sight fell on her stomach and asked with concern. "Are you all right? Little fish, your face is a little strange. Did the baby kick you again and make you uncomfortable? The doctor didn''t say that the fetal movement will be more obvious recently. You were injured when you were pregnant last time. You should pay special attention to this fetus. If you feel uncomfortable, you must go and have a look. If not, I''ll take you to have a check now?"


    "Shanda mom, you''re really not afraid that I, a notorious bad woman, will tarnish you?" Yu Mingxi pulled the corners of her mouth and said in a very serious tone. "Since you moved downstairs, those gossip reporters have attacked you a lot. You should pay a little attention and dare to take me to the hospital openly?"


    Sheng Fei also put on a look of serious thinking. A few seconds later, he said, "why don''t we put on makeup, put on a big disguise and go out again?"


    "Hey, you missed the point!" Yu Mingxi scolded angrily and laughingly.


    But as soon as she finished scolding, she was kicked in the stomach, her heart was depressed at the same time, and her face immediately deteriorated again.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t play any more. Be serious. You''d better go to the hospital." Sheng Fei asked for a long time. Seeing Yu Mingxi''s hesitation, he closed his hands and made a sincere plea, "little fish, please, just listen to me once. Don''t let me worry about you and your baby? Don''t hold on. I''m here."


    Sheng Fei said firmly with his face, clenched his fist and beat his chest.


    Yu Mingxi looked at him like he didn''t change the past and still treated her like a good simple look. His eyes were slightly wet. Finally he nodded and promised to go to the hospital.


    Sheng Fei has not sent Yu Mingxi to the hospital for the first time. He is very familiar with every step from going out to driving to the hospital, then helping people out of the car, taking them upstairs and going to gynecology and obstetrics for examination.


    He helped Yu Mingxi sit down on the bench outside and waited in line for the call. He turned around and saw Yu Mingxi''s tired and sleepy appearance. He was distressed. He quickly pressed her head gently on his shoulder and said in a warm voice, "sleep, little fish. There are a lot of people waiting in line today. It will take a long time."


    He knew that Yu Mingxi was really tired. Now he didn''t have much energy to remember to keep a distance from him. He certainly wouldn''t refuse him. Sure enough, Yu Mingxi didn''t say anything to refuse. He honestly leaned on his shoulder and rested temporarily.


    Sheng Fei glanced slightly, looked at Yu Mingxi''s languor between his eyebrows and eyes, and sighed slightly in his heart.


    After the news of Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao''s divorce was announced, he learned the news from abroad and immediately rushed back to China as soon as possible. Only then did he know that she had experienced a lot of things in his absence, and everything was very difficult.


    He didn''t know how she could survive. Even Han Xiao didn''t stay with her in the end.


    In the first few days, he wandered downstairs in the apartment in Xinyun Yancheng. When he wanted to see her, he was turned away. Sometimes when he saw her, he was like a stranger and refused to talk to him more.


    If he didn''t give up and stick to it, he wouldn''t have finished the remaining termination procedures between her and Tianji and waited for the opportunity the night he came back.


    That night, he was still quietly waiting downstairs. He happened to see her coming back to the entrance of the apartment building from the outside. Before he came out, he suddenly saw the access control card in her hand sliding on the ground. His whole body suddenly tilted and was about to fall into the nearby flower bed.


    At that moment, he was scared out of his wits. Without much thought, he ran forward and hugged the man, and then sent him to the hospital. Only then did he learn from the doctor that she was almost half a month pregnant.


    However, she is in the most embarrassing period. Let alone that she terminates the contract with Tianji when she is black headed. Even under ordinary circumstances, other brokerage companies will not easily dare to take over the artist signed by Tianji, because Tianji''s reputation is too big. She terminates the contract with Tianji. If Tianji terminates the contract voluntarily, it proves that the artist has no future, Tianji can''t save a gold medal brokerage company that can hold a mythical artist. No one has the ability to pick such a hard bone. However, if the other party voluntarily terminates the contract, it usually carries a huge amount of liquidated damages. Other companies can''t afford this large amount and won''t be willing to make such a great sacrifice for an artist. Another is Yu Mingxi, The rats across the street shouted, and no one dared to take such a hot potato.


    After Yu Mingxi terminated her contract with Tianji, although she won the lesger award, her performance level in the industry was affirmed, but she could not make up for the bad situation, so she announced her withdrawal from the entertainment industry.


    After graduation, she was brought into the entertainment circle by Han Xiao. These years, she was either acting or singing. She was not an artist. It was difficult to find other suitable jobs for a while, not to mention taking a child.


    At a time when she was at a loss, Tang Nian, the wife of young master Fu Jiasan, offered a helping hand.


    At first, Tang Nian just saw that she was a good eater and was very interested in snacks, so she taught her to make some snacks. In order to make her happy for herself and her son when she was free, and also relieve her inner boredom, Tang Nian later taught her more and gave her directions, Take her to a small bakery run by her friend as a trainee pastry chef.


    Yu Mingxi is the most diligent of all the apprentices. He goes out early and comes back late every day and carefully learns various skills. During the day, he gives his son to an hourly nanny. At night, he takes his son home. He has a full life every day. He is too busy to touch his feet and his body can''t bear it.


    Because she was pregnant, she was afraid that it would be inconvenient to go to the baking workshop again if her stomach was bigger, so she worked so hard when her stomach was not obvious, trying to earn more.


    Han Xiao gave her two alimony payments, one for her son Han Tianyi and the other for her. But she only used her son''s money. All the money was spent on asking a nanny to take care of her son and his food and clothing. For the rest, as long as Han Xiao gave her, she never touched a cent and would return it intact. At the same time, she would not accept the support of the Fu Yumo family, Even more, he fought guerrillas with Sheng Fei every day, refused all kinds of subsidies from Sheng Fei, and only earned them with his own hands.


    Although she was much more tired and earned less than when she was an artist, she was happy with her work and her son was with her, so she didn''t think there was anything bad.


    In Sheng Fei''s eyes, she is happy every day. It seems that she is no different from what she used to know. Only when she meets something related to Han Xiao, she will make some gaffes like accidentally breaking a plate today.


    At first, he proposed to her every day. As a result, Yu Mingxi was defeated and fought repeatedly. Later, Yu Mingxi was really angry, hardened his face and seriously stopped him from talking again, otherwise he would move, and he stopped talking.


    But whenever he looked at her so hard, he couldn''t help proposing again.


    "Little fish, will you marry me?" Sheng Fei summoned up his courage, grabbed Yu Mingxi''s shoulder, helped her well, was facing himself and shouted softly, "Hey, little fish, wake up. I''m proposing to you. When will you agree to marry me?"


    Yu Mingxi opened his eyes a little and slapped Sheng Fei''s face. "It''s so noisy. Don''t talk. I want to sleep."


    Sheng Fei was stunned by this slap and looked helplessly at a sleepy pregnant woman. He had to give up his proposal and continue to let Yu Mingxi rest on his shoulder.


    However, neither of them knew that they were sitting in the seats in the line for obstetrics and gynecology. Just now, all the slapstick behavior like a little couple fell into a man''s eyes.


    A tall body stands at the exit of the orthopaedic waiting hall just across the corridor from obstetrics and gynecology.


    Han Xiao''s face was cold and hard, and his frosty eyes finally condensed into a little woman sitting obliquely on a chair in obstetrics and gynecology.


    "Uncle Han, why did you stop suddenly?" suddenly, a young boy who looked somewhat similar to Han Xiao came out behind him, tilted his head sideways, and asked politely with curiosity.

 Chapter 309

    "Tianyin, you wait here." Han Xiao threw a sentence in a deep voice and raised his feet to go out.


    "OK. I''ll wait for you here." Han Tianyin put away the bone list in his hand, responded skillfully and stayed in place.


    Obstetrics and Gynecology and orthopedics are not far away. Han Xiao has come to Yu Mingxi after only a few steps.


    Yu Mingxi was unconscious and fell asleep. Sheng Fei, sitting next to her, was on alert when he saw the man who suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Han Xiao''s cold and fierce eyes fell on Yu Mingxi''s head on Sheng Fei''s shoulder, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "If you remember correctly, Han Dao, you have divorced xiaoyu''er. Now you have nothing to do with her, and I don''t need to answer you." Sheng Fei replied calmly, "if there''s nothing wrong, please leave. Don''t disturb our queue."


    Han Xiao''s eyes sank. He didn''t care about Sheng Fei''s hostile words to him. He just glanced at Yu Mingxi again. He suddenly turned and left. The direction he went was the office of the attending doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    Sheng Fei looked at Han Xiao''s back, suddenly clenched his fist, inhaled deeply and exhaled, and decided to turn his head to wake up Yu Mingxi.


    Little fish''s heart is too weak for that man. He doesn''t want her to have any more accidents. It''s better to stay away from that man. Fortunately, they didn''t see him just now. We should take him away quickly.


    "Hey, little fish, wake up. We''ll see later. You''re so sleepy. Go back to sleep first..."


    Sheng Fei shouted several times. Yu Mingxi was so noisy that he couldn''t sleep. He slapped him angrily, barely opened his eyelids, stared at him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    As soon as Yu Mingxi finished asking, he found that Sheng Fei''s expression suddenly became a little stiff and stared straight behind her.


    Yu Mingxi turned her head in doubt. At a glance, she saw Han Xiao coming out of the attending doctor''s office. She was so surprised that her hand that she had just falsely put on Sheng Fei''s arm slipped and twisted it down.


    Sheng Fei''s expression was distorted in pain and he was pumping.


    Yu Mingxi quickly lowered his head and said sorry, "sorry, sorry, it hurts you..."


    Her mouth was apologizing, but in fact, the whole body and mind were paying attention to the man behind her until Han Xiao passed by her. Without hesitation and pause, she walked steadily and walked away.


    Yu Mingxi listened to the familiar footsteps fading away, then slightly raised his head and looked forward, but he only had time to see a shadow. Han Xiao''s body had turned into the corner and went downstairs.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly felt a heavy heart, like being pressed by stones falling from nowhere. His eyes also felt a little stuffy and a trace of acid.


    Han Xiao hated her very much. Her first time in the media camera and her relationship with him was after she forced him to sign the divorce agreement in an extremely excessive way, she officially announced that she and Han Xiao had divorced in the circle.


    After the explanation meeting that day, they met at the door. Han Xiao''s eyes looked at her like the cold when they met at first. No, it should be said that it was colder than then.


    She didn''t dare to look at such eyes again. She was afraid that she would admit defeat again, so she hurriedly turned her head and didn''t look at him. When he passed by her, she heard a very clear sentence, "Yu Mingxi, I will never forgive you."


    At that moment, there were bursts of grievances and sadness in her heart. If the time was not so urgent, if Zhuang nixuan fell from a building at that time, maybe she wouldn''t go crazy because of the pain, so she chose the most extreme way - using her own and her son''s life to force Han Xiao to compromise and agree to divorce, maybe there could be a more gentle and better way.


    But things have happened and everything is a foregone conclusion. It''s useless to think more.


    But now she will have some fluctuations in her heart. It should be because the child she is pregnant with now has the same blood as Han Xiao.


    Yu Mingxi lowered his head, endured the sour in his eyes, raised his hand and gently stroked his abdomen, which was not obviously swollen at this time.


    Sheng Fei felt that her mood had become low and was trying to comfort her. At this time, he saw a little nurse walking quickly to Yu Mingxi and whispering to her, "Hello, please follow me directly to Dr. Lin''s consulting room."


    Yu Mingxi looked puzzled and turned to ask Sheng Fei, "have we been lined up?" she remembered that the number they took was at the end of the line, and there were at least a dozen people waiting in front.


    Sheng Fei knew it had something to do with Han Xiao. He must have arranged it, but he didn''t explain much. Half coaxing and half lying, he persuaded Yu Mingxi to get up and go to Dr. Lin''s consulting room with her.


    Dr. Lin was the doctor Yu Mingxi saw when she was born for the first time. She is most familiar with Yu Mingxi''s situation. Originally, when pregnant women see obstetrics and Gynecology, it''s best not to change doctors often. It''s best to follow a doctor from beginning to end, so as to avoid the situation that information is not timely and comprehensive.


    At the beginning, Yu Mingxi''s dystocia was also saved by Dr. Lin. even if she knew that Dr. Lin was a classmate of Han Xiao''s high school, she didn''t deliberately avoid it, because the doctor''s medical ethics was very good.


    Moreover, Sheng Fei happened to see the doctor when she sent her to the hospital. Women rarely don''t know about the gossip in the entertainment industry. Moreover, their old classmates are big celebrities in the entertainment industry. Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao are also big news in the industry. Dr. Lin knows all about them, but he doesn''t comment much. She still adheres to the responsibility of a doctor and tries her best to treat Yu Mingxi, She changed her name more considerately and didn''t ask too much about her and Han Xiao.


    After coming out of Obstetrics and gynecology department, Yu Mingxi was still dizzy in his mind. Generally speaking, he remembered the doctor''s advice, because the first child had something wrong during production and his physique was too weak. The second child must be more cautious to avoid tired work. The discomfort caused by fetal movement was mainly due to the previously fallen diseases and recent fatigue.


    Yu Mingxi was read by the doctor in obstetrics and gynecology. When he came out, he had to continue to listen to Sheng Feinian all the way. He couldn''t help feeling more upset and walked faster.


    "Little fish, you walk slowly and don''t fall." Sheng Fei hurriedly chased up and continued to talk, "you didn''t hear what the doctor said in the consulting room just now. You must be very careful this time. Don''t knock and touch. Don''t walk so fast and be careful of your stomach..."


    Sheng Fei''s voice suddenly stopped. At the same time, Yu Mingxi couldn''t stop and nearly ran into the man who suddenly came out of the corner of the corridor in front.


    Yu Mingxi is familiar with everything about Han Xiao. Even if she doesn''t see his figure completely, she has found and smelled the fresh smell, and the cells all over her body are boiling and shouting.


    She hurried back, lost her balance, tilted to one side, and saw that she was about to fall to the wall, but Han Xiao leaned out her hand and clasped her waist.


    Han Xiao subconsciously retracted his arm and went back to the area. Yu Mingxi rushed into his arms.


    This situation is like returning to the original time. She is still rash and always bumps into him accidentally.


    Han Xiaoying frowned slightly and pressed her arm bones. She hugged the soft body in her arms and lowered her head to habitually scold her recklessness.


    But this time, before Yu Mingxi waited for him to speak, he hurriedly pushed him away and withdrew from his arms. He stepped back, straight behind Sheng Fei, who caught up with him, and was stopped in front of him.


    "Sorry, director Han, my girlfriend is a little clumsy. She bumped into you accidentally. I hope you can forgive me." Sheng Fei looked up with his chest, and each word was clearly bitten.


    Han Xiao''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled again. His sharp eyes were straight on Yu Mingxi''s small hand on Sheng Fei''s elbow. Ignoring Sheng Fei''s words, he directly directed at Yu Mingxi and asked in a low voice, "Why are you here? Sick? Or what''s wrong?"


    While he was asking, he thought that Yu Mingxi had gone to see an obstetrician and gynecologist and what Sheng Fei said when he heard Sheng Fei chasing her behind. His eyes suddenly fell on Yu Mingxi''s abdomen. Suddenly he tightened his voice and asked, "he said your stomach... What''s the matter with your stomach?"


    Yu Mingxi was tense all over for a moment. She only felt that Han Xiao''s eyes could penetrate her and see through all her covers and thoughts. The whole person was busy and shrank after flying to Sheng. The palm of his hand could not control and nervously covered his stomach.


    Han Xiao looked at her reaction in his eyes. His eyes narrowed tightly and raised his feet to take a step closer to her.


    Sheng Fei immediately covered the man behind him and said, "Han Dao, please keep a distance and don''t get any closer."


    Han Xiao stopped, but didn''t give up. He still stared at Yu Mingxi''s lower abdomen and said in a deep voice, "Yu Mingxi, answer me."


    "Han Dao, what''s wrong with my girlfriend''s health has nothing to do with you. Please don''t be so aggressive." Sheng Fei raised his volume and tried to carry the invisible pressure emitted by Han Xiao at the moment. He warned again, "please get out of the way. Don''t block the way. We''re going home."


    "Yu Mingxi." Han Xiao''s voice sank again. Yu Mingxi couldn''t be more familiar with his tone. This is a precursor to trouble.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart tightened and immediately said, "it''s just women''s things and aunt''s problems. Are you worth asking director Han Da like this? Sheng Fei is right. I have nothing to do with you now. Don''t stand in the way. We''re going back."


    Hearing the speech, Han Xiao''s eyes suddenly became cold. His heart, which had been numb for more than two months, seemed to be pulled by countless hooks, and was torn bloody.


    Today, Yu Mingxi tells him that their relationship is "me and you", while she calls her and Sheng Fei "us".


    She had already put it down, but he was still struggling painfully in the dark cage.


    When she went out, she could find another lover in such a short time. Only he hasn''t gone out yet, maybe he can''t go out all his life.


    Han Xiao''s expression became colder and colder. The other two people present looked at him warily and were wary of his trouble.

 Chapter 310

    Just when they thought Han Xiao would attack them at any time, Han Xiao suddenly stepped aside, walked past them and left the corridor.


    Sheng Fei looked back and saw that the man had gone far and could not see the shadow, so he slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Yu Mingxi still feels uneasy. Han Xiaogang''s eyes are full of doubt. With his character, he will never let doubt exist in his heart and will study the bottom.


    Yu Mingxi felt more and more uneasy and hurried, "Sheng Fei, let''s go."


    Sheng Fei didn''t want to stay much, so he immediately helped Yu Mingxi steady, took her downstairs, sat in the co driver''s seat, and drove back to Xinyun Yancheng.


    Sheng Fei just stopped the car, went around to the co driver''s seat, opened the door and carefully helped Yu Mingxi out of the car. At this time, all his actions to protect Yu Mingxi''s stomach have fallen into the eyes of one person.


    "Little fish, you go carefully." Sheng Fei was worried. Yu Mingxi, who was in a hurry, was afraid that she would fall if she walked faster.


    "It''s okay. You''re so nervous just a few months now. Wait..." before Yu Mingxi finished, he heard a sound of footsteps behind him.


    She stopped talking, and Sheng Fei turned back at the same time to have a look, which frightened her to take a big step back.


    She stepped back, but Han Xiao, who came towards her, didn''t stop, but stepped up.


    "Han Dao, why are you so haunted?" Sheng Fei still protected Yu Mingxi and blocked Han Xiao.


    However, Han Xiao''s eyes staring at Yu Mingxi''s stomach were sharper than before. He took another look, then suddenly raised his head and locked Yu Mingxi''s eyes, "whose child is it?"


    Han Xiao''s words were amazing, but Yu Mingxi didn''t even have time to smoke, so he listened to the other party and said coldly, "Lin Yan is my classmate. Do you think I can''t ask your situation from her? Yu Mingxi, don''t try to lie to me."


    Yu Ming held her hand tightly, and cold sweat poured out of her hands. Thousands of thoughts turned in her mind, but none of them made her tell the truth.


    They have divorced, and one Han Tianyi has become a constant obstacle for them to give up, but at least now they can live their lives in peace. At this time, there can be no more unstable factors, and she doesn''t want to continue to entangle with Han Xiao.


    At the beginning, she begged Han Xiao not to choose Zhuang nixuan. It was Han Xiao who gave her up, so she couldn''t turn back.


    What''s more, although the mysterious person hasn''t appeared since she and Han Xiao announced their divorce, she always feels that the person is still secretly staring at their every move. In addition to that person, countless eyes in the entertainment industry are also staring. Even if she quits the entertainment industry, Han Xiao''s reputation and status are there, and her relationship with him is also being criticized, Things finally turned around. Stay away from him. Her life was finally calm. She didn''t want to go back to the past.


    And Han Xiao used questions from the beginning. Since he was not sure, why should she help him determine it?


    Yu Mingxi mocked himself and replied in a low voice, "it has nothing to do with you."


    "It has nothing to do with me?" Han Xiao snapped. "Then why did you lie to me when you were in the hospital?"


    "Han Dao, you''ve had enough!" Sheng Fei interrupted angrily. "The child is mine. It''s like what little fish said. It has nothing to do with you. Please don''t ask us any more."


    "Get out of the way." Han Xiao stares coldly at Yu Mingxi hiding behind Sheng Fei. "I''m asking you, Yu Mingxi, answer me. It has nothing to do with me. What are you hiding from?"


    "When did I hide?" Yu Mingxi raised her voice slightly, bit her lips, stood out from behind Sheng Fei, forced her inner panic, pretending to be calm, "what else do you want to say? You say it. Sheng Fei, you go first, and I''ll talk to him alone."


    "No." Sheng Fei refused and was on guard against Han Xiao. "I can''t rest assured that you can get along with him alone. He beat you. I can''t believe him."


    Sheng Fei mentioned that unbearable past, which just stabbed the pain of the two people.


    Han Xiao''s face sank horribly, and his hand hanging on his side slowly clenched into a fist shape.


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes were dim, and he reluctantly advised Sheng Fei, "it''s okay. You go first... Otherwise, you''ll wait by the door. You can see that if there''s anything, I''ll call you, OK? Shanda mom, go, I can''t be angry now. Don''t make me angry. What if I faint? Didn''t you say you would listen to me?"


    Yu Mingxi persuaded Sheng Fei to wait by the door.


    Han Xiao stood in place expressionless and stared at his former wife''s little act of intimacy with other men. His heart seemed to be torn into several pieces. His breathing was so painful that he couldn''t see the bottom of the cold pool in his eyes.


    "Well, now you can ask, about this child..." Yu Mingxi raised his hand and gently pressed his abdomen, then looked directly at Han Xiao and said firmly, "you can ask, I can tell you why this child has nothing to do with you."


    "I asked Lin Yan. You are nearly three months pregnant." Han Xiao stated in a blunt tone that he later returned to Dr. Lin''s consulting room to inquire about the results.


    "So?" Yu Mingxi asked, looking at the positive man in front of him with a smile.


    Han Xiao tightened his eyebrows, "three months ago, you were only with me..."


    But Yu Mingxi interrupted him before he finished, "First, I''m almost three months pregnant. This is just an estimate. The doctor can''t 100% determine the specific time of my pregnancy. Three months is an imaginary number. To be exact, it should only be more than two months, about half a month. Well, we divorced two and a half months ago. Second, whether you and I were in the safe period when we did it. I know very well, Han Xiao, even if this time Very close, I can''t conceive your child. Third, after I divorced you, I came to my great aunt once, so now, do you understand? "


    Han Xiao''s expression was not loose. His eyes were fastened on Yu Mingxi''s waist and abdomen. He asked calmly, "who else will it be if it''s not mine?"


    "Didn''t you see Sheng Fei?" Yu Mingxi turned his head and looked at Sheng Fei. "It''s not obvious who the child''s father will be?"


    Han Xiao slowly raised his eyes, stared at Yu Mingxi indifferently, and cut the railway, "I won''t believe what you said."


    "Believe it or not." Yu Mingxi didn''t care. "Sheng Fei proposed to me every day from the day he moved downstairs."


    "You didn''t accept his proposal." Han Xiao was still confident.


    Yu Mingxi was so stung that he couldn''t answer. Although he was almost bullied by Han Xiao, fortunately, his brain turned around in time and then explained, "yes, it hasn''t been accepted yet, but it doesn''t prevent us from being together. It hasn''t been long since I divorced you. Now is not the best time to accept him. It''s still in the limelight. We have to avoid suspicion a little." Yu Mingxi faced up to Han Xiao, who was still indifferent to her words. As soon as his heart crossed and his teeth bit, he continued to make up a lie, "However, with children, the days will pass day by day. At that time, we will not be able to cover up when our belly is big. We plan to be a little later. When we forget about me and you, we will open our relationship. Anyway, Sheng Fei and I have quit the entertainment industry. As long as you no longer appear next to us, the paparazzi will no longer pay attention to us. I want to minimize the damage to Sheng Fei Low. "


    "So, Han Xiao, I beg you to stay away from us." Yu Mingxi pleaded earnestly word by word, "My son will still see you regularly because he is your son and can''t change the fact, but Sheng Fei''s impression of you is very bad. I don''t want to see you on other unnecessary occasions. I don''t want to make him unhappy because of you. Please, director Han Da, don''t be so happy to be a father. I''ve said that. Han Xiao, wake up. We''re over, right There are no new constraints and it is over cleanly. "


    Yu Mingxi finished. Han Xiao was like a frozen stone statue. There was no more movement. Even his eyes were stiff.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t look at him any more and turned to the entrance of the apartment.


    On her way, she suddenly heard a stubborn word behind her.


    "Yu Mingxi, that child is mine, so I will never let him call someone else''s father."


    Yu Mingxi walked slowly. Unexpectedly, her words were so excellent that she couldn''t shake Han Xiao''s idea, but she didn''t look back. She just thought she didn''t hear Han Xiao''s words. She followed Sheng Fei and walked into the apartment building together. In front of Han Xiao, she closed the door without hesitation.


    Han Xiao suddenly moved at that moment, hurried forward, and raised his hands slightly, as if to hold the door.


    But at this time, a young, pure and astringent voice came from the direction more than ten steps behind him, with anxiety in his tone, "Uncle Han, there''s a paparazzi coming!"


    Hearing the speech, Han Xiao took a step. Yu Mingxi in the door didn''t know when he had turned around and looked at him. Then he glanced and caught up with the boy from behind to remind Han Xiao again. His eyes suddenly darkened. He pressed hard and closed the electronic door.


    After going upstairs and entering the house, Yu Mingxi and Sheng Fei had a tacit understanding with each other and didn''t talk about meeting Han Xiao again.


    Sheng Fei went into the kitchen to work and prepare dinner.


    Yu Mingxi walked slowly back to the tea table in the living room, reached out to pick up the trophy and put it back on the shelf.


    Looking at the golden trophy, she began to think about Han Xiao uncontrollably.


    Now she has finally won the award. Although she has been waiting for the award, it is not the Golden Flower award in the film and television industry, but lesger''s position in the performing arts circle can almost keep pace with the Golden Flower award. Moreover, since she made that kind of scandal with Fang Liang, her popularity has plummeted, and she will never touch the Golden Flower award again in her life, because the Golden Flower award is more a domestic evaluation standard than the Golden Flower award We will consider the performance level and performance of works, as well as personality and style evaluation to make a comprehensive evaluation.


    It''s impossible for her to be shortlisted for the Golden Flower award.


    But fortunately, Leslie''s selection criteria only judge her acting skills. For her, this award is a great affirmation of her development and all her efforts in the entertainment industry in recent years.


    She finally made some achievements. In the past, she always dreamed of having such achievements as soon as possible. Only when she won such an award can she be confident and confident to stand beside Han Xiao and disclose the news that they have married and had children.


    Unfortunately, when she got such an award, things have changed. Many things can''t go back, but can only become regrets and memories.


    Fortunately, she calmed down today and didn''t repeat the mistake again.


    She can''t deceive herself and others. After she divorced Han Xiao, she didn''t think about him and didn''t move the idea of being with him again. She knew it shouldn''t be, but she still had that idea. Especially when she knew that she was pregnant and often touched her stomach, she even wondered whether the baby might be a daughter. If it was a daughter, Han Xiao knew it, What kind of expression would it be?


    She often fantasizes like this, but she will spit on her lack of firmness on the one hand, but no matter what kind of unrealistic ideas burst out uncontrollably in the bottom of her heart, she will become sober in an instant when she finally sees the gossip news that has been hyped repeatedly.


    Now she will only be more awake.


    Because although Zhuang nixuan died, before she died, Han Xiao agreed to her last wish to raise and take care of a child born in a welfare home she devoted herself to cultivating.


    That is a boy. If you look closely, you will find that he is somewhat similar to Han Xiao.


    Everyone said that the feelings between Zhuang Tianhou and director Han are really deep. Her feelings for director Han are real love. Otherwise, how can she even choose a child who is similar to director Han when raising a child from a welfare home? Even the name is so coincidental. It can be said that she has good intentions and deep feelings.


    The boy has just turned 18 this year. His name is Han Tianyin.


    At Zhuang nixuan''s memorial service, only as a relative of Zhuang nixuan can he do and stand up. When he stood with Han Xiao, the organizer of the memorial service, everyone thought they were like father and son, and Zhuang nixuan was the link to maintain their relationship.


    Han Tianyin, a young man who has just entered the entertainment industry, was crowned with a resounding name as soon as he made his debut - "the continuation of Zhuang Tianyin''s love for Han Daodao".


    Yu Mingxi walked slowly to the balcony and cast a glance at the gate of the apartment entrance. He saw Han Xiao and the young man he would take on many occasions walk to the car and get on the car one after another.


    She watched the car drive out of Xinyun Yancheng until it disappeared. She whispered and warned herself, "yes, Yu Mingxi, you''re right, you''re right, don''t look back."


    The invisible gap between her and Han Xiao has become larger and larger, so wide that she has no courage to cross.


    £­


    At night, in the special box for the owner of Langya club, Fu Yumo suddenly stopped sending voice messages with his wife, turned his head and glanced at Han Xiao who announced an amazing news as soon as he entered the box.


    "... what are you talking about? Is Cece pregnant again?"


    Han Xiao sank in an expressionless voice. After he sat down, he didn''t open the bottle for drinking at the first time. Instead, he stared at Fu Yumo with burning eyes and said bluntly, "when will your wife arrive? I have something to ask her."

 Chapter 311

    Fu Yumo shook his head and said in silence, "it''s not so easy for you to pry words out of her mouth."


    Han Xiao sat straight on his back and said in a deep voice, "the Fu family really doesn''t have a husband''s gang at all."


    Fu Yumo said, "I''m jealous of my beloved wife. Don''t you have a wife? Now you don''t have to have a husband."


    Han Xiao''s face was overcast and threw away a bundle of white.


    Shao Licheng sat in the left corner of the box and gave a heavy Tut, "Mo saner, you can''t change your problem of catching people and stabbing them?"


    "Did Xiaoqing let you in today?" Fu Yumo smiled and stabbed the poisonous blade into shaolicheng''s heart.


    Shao Licheng put his arms around his chest, sneered, and said proudly, "I can enter the house whenever I want."


    "Alas... It seems that ah Xiao is the worst one now." Fu Yumo continued to mend his knife, "my wife is gone."


    Han Xiao braved the ridicule of his old friends and stiffened his poker face. He didn''t have much reaction. He kept staring at the door, waiting for Fu Yumo''s wife Tang Nian to appear.


    "No woman, it''s better to find a wife. Ah Xiao, you''ll find another one." Shao Licheng suddenly threw out his words, "I don''t think that girl Xi has fate with you. It''s a toss... I knew you might as well have married the empress Zhuang at the beginning, so as not to end these troubles."


    However, as soon as the voice fell, Han Xiao, who was still sitting on the sofa, suddenly stood up, his sharp eyes directly on Shao Licheng, and asked in a cold voice, "what are you talking about?"


    Shao Licheng''s sitting posture is still that wanton and loose appearance. His muscular long legs are overlapped, and his back is lazily leaning on the sofa. When he sees Han Xiao staring at him, he doesn''t look very right. He copied the wine cup, and the hand he just wanted to pour into his mouth paused, "which sentence did you ask?"


    Han Xiao stepped forward and raised his hand to buckle Shao Licheng''s collar.


    Shao Licheng was originally a wolf. He had a keen sense trained for many years. It was not so easy to grasp it at once. He blocked it quickly for several times. When the two fought, they really made their hands numb and painful.


    "Wait." Fu Yumo, who watched the children''s play for a while, saw Han Xiao''s face getting worse and worse. He wanted to start again, stopped immediately and stopped people.


    Shao Licheng and Han Xiao started. The former was crazy and the latter was stable, but they both preferred a hard and vigorous way. Fu Yumo intervened in a gentle way. His hands were not as rough and hard as ordinary men''s knuckles, but rather slender and tight, and there were not many cocoons. It can be seen that he was well protected at ordinary times, but he could stop the two domineering and hard fists in an instant.


    "Chengcheng is the one who can poke people''s hearts. I think it''s you." Fu Yumo pushed the two away, turned his head and said with a warm smile, "your words just now pierced my heart. No wonder ah Xiao wants to fight with you. It''s really a bad fight. If you want to talk to Qingqing at home, you have to kneel on the keyboard?"


    "If I want to kneel, I also want to kneel on the pillow. That girl loves me!" Shao Licheng said with a satisfied face, "I want you to obey me".


    Fu Yumo shook his shoulders with a smile and boasted, "Qingqing is really gentle."


    "Do you think it''s barbaric for me to let you kneel on the keyboard?" at this time, the box door was pushed open, and then a man walked in slowly.


    "No," Fu Yumo turned his head and answered with a very smooth smile, "kneel happily."


    Tang nianbai glanced at him and looked at shaolicheng and Han Xiao. "Why don''t you fight? It''s wonderful. I haven''t seen enough."


    "Does your wife think we play monkey opera?" Shao Licheng gave a deep voice to Fu Yumo and waved his hand impatiently, "enough to pick things up and take them away!"


    Just after Fu Yumo stopped, Han Xiao calmed down, turned and went straight to Tang Nian.


    Tang Nian looked over his head as if he hadn''t seen him. He turned to Shao Licheng who had sat back in the corner and asked calmly, "why didn''t Xiaoqing come today?"


    "Dragged to the mall by the old woman." Shao Licheng frowned, as if he was very dissatisfied with his old mother''s taking his wife, and his expression showed depression.


    "The relationship between Qingqing and aunt Fang has finally eased? Congratulations." Fu Yumo sighed heartily this time.


    Shao Licheng''s mother didn''t see her son as the most pleasing to the eye, but Fu Yumo. Every time she saw Fu Yumo, she had to sigh that her son was not as good as him, mainly because she had high requirements. It was because she raised her son alone that she had higher requirements for her son, and later she had higher requirements for her daughter-in-law.


    At the beginning, Shao Licheng was in a mess between the two sides. The relationship between Ye Siqing and his mother was tense for a time, and even reached an impasse. At that time, even he could not persuade the old lady to change her mind. Now, finally, there is a dark willow and a bright future. It is considered to be asking for mercy.


    "I heard that old lady Shao was eager to hold sun, and Xiaoqing lost two babies. Didn''t the doctor say that it''s not easy to get pregnant in the future, and there is a great risk of pregnancy?" Tang Nian asked again in a low voice, "Mrs. Shao, are you ready to let your Shao family become the last, or are you ready to let Xiaoqing go to the life and death pass again and leave at least one seed of your Shao family, or, like last time, find you some other women to open branches and leaves for your Shao family?"


    Tang read one sentence after another. His language was extremely sharp. He stabbed shaolicheng with a violent temper.


    Fu Yumo was glared at by Shao Licheng and took his wife back to his arms.


    Tang Nian said it hard enough this time. Shao Licheng had suffered a lot because of this and almost lost Ye Siqing. He is still worried and is not allowed to be mentioned again.


    Tang Nian can be so bad about Shao Licheng''s rules in front of Fu Yumo, that is, because Fu Yumo''s friendship with shaolicheng is there, in addition to her friend relationship with Ye Siqing, she is also defending Ye Siqing against injustice and complaining.


    They all thought shaolicheng had to be angry. After all, he hit his restricted area, but shaolicheng finally tucked in his temper and threw it to the ground. "I only recognize her. It''s the same with children and no children."


    Smelling the speech, Tang Nian stopped mocking boss Shao, but still hung Han Dao who came to her and waited to ask her.


    Fu Yumo reluctantly hugged her waist, "Niannian, ah Xiao wants to ask you something."


    "Not familiar." Tang Nian simply refused.


    "Yes, you two are not familiar." Fu Yumo coaxed with a smile, "but ah Xiao is my brother. You don''t look at the monk''s face, you look at the Buddha''s face."


    "You have a lot of good brothers." Tang Nian said coldly, "there are men and women. Oh, no, more than that. The kata I met in Thailand before, um... It''s difficult to distinguish between male and female, and it''s difficult to determine gender. It''s also your brother. You have so many brothers. I look at face. Can I see it?"


    Fu Yumo''s face was stiff. Unexpectedly, he could not resist his wife and ate flat.


    Shao Licheng smiled and directly threw out a word full of schadenfreude, "it''s time!"


    Fu Yumo sighed and had to continue coaxing, "but do you know Xi Xi? Xi Xi is familiar with ah Xiao. She is ah Xiao''s -"


    "Ex-wife." Tang Nian suddenly answered and commented, "I''m not familiar either."


    Han Xiao''s expression was condensed. He didn''t want to cooperate with Fu Yumo in any euphemistic way. He simply opened his mouth to explain his intention. "Yu Mingxi is nearly three months pregnant. Who''s the child in her belly?"


    Tang Nian suddenly picked at the corner of his eye, "is Xiao Xi pregnant?"


    Fu Yumo looked at his wife''s grandiose acting skills, and couldn''t help but cover his face and want to laugh.


    "Mrs. Fu, people don''t talk in secret." Han Xiao revealed Tang Nian''s lie without expression. "You are a smart man. You don''t have to pretend to be a fool in front of me."


    "Director Han is ridiculous." Tang Nian sneered, "your ex-wife is pregnant. You come to ask me who the child is? Can the child still be my seed?"


    "..." Han Xiao frowned.


    Mr. Fu''s expression is very subtle.


    "I talked to her, but she didn''t admit it. But you''ve always been by her side and helped her. She remembers kindness and won''t hide it from you. You won''t be unclear." Han Xiao asked again with a deep voice, "whose child is in her belly?"


    "Director Han also knew that it was me, not you, who helped her these days. You didn''t care how your wife lived, but now you came to care about who the children in her belly were? Don''t you think it''s funny?" Tang Nian said coldly, "During this period of time, you are more diligent in taking care of Zhuang Tiantian''s'' son ''. Your son meets once a week. Your wife doesn''t care. Now when you hear that someone else is pregnant, you are in a hurry to ask. Director Han has been in the performing arts circle for 20 years, and his own life can be so ups and downs. I''m really convinced."


    "These words... Are what she said to you?" Han Xiao''s eyes coagulated, and there seemed to be a sense of urgency in his voice. "These are her thoughts?"


    How could Tang Nian not understand what Han Xiao''s question meant? His tone was even more ironic and cruel, "Of course not. When I met Xiao Xi, she didn''t mention you at all. It''s good for everyone to get together and break up. Isn''t it good to start their new life after divorce? Director Han, you are willing to pave the way for Zhuang Tianhou''s'' son ''in the circle, or help the situation. Xiao Xi has quit the circle. She wants to live a quiet little life and can''t afford to climb up to your great director, so her stomach is broken How dare you conceive your seed again? "


    "Read!" Fu Yumo suddenly raised his volume and accentuated his tone, "you''ve gone too far."


    Han Xiao''s face was very bad at this time, blue and white.


    "Am I wrong?" Tang nianshua raised his finger and pointed to the corner to watch the play. Without saying a word, shaolicheng said, "what your good brother, president Shao, said just now is the same meaning? Xiaoxi and director Han really have no fate."


    Fu Yumo, who is usually the darkest and most playful, looked at Han Xiao''s dejected appearance. He couldn''t bear it. He bowed his head and asked his wife, "Don''t worry about fate or not. You can''t joke about the child''s situation. The child is not only a mother. Ah Xiao wants to know the child''s identity. It''s reasonable. Three months ago, Xi Xi hasn''t divorced ah Xiao. It''s very likely that the child is ah Xiao. If you know the situation, say it. Don''t hide it for Xi Xi Xi. It''s not good for her."

 Chapter 312

    "Disagree. Don''t know. Don''t know." Tang Nian still coldly refused to answer Han Xiao''s question.


    Fu Yumo reluctantly spread his hand to Han Xiao and said there was no way to pry open her mouth. You have a way to go.


    "Then you tell Yu Mingxi that after the child is born, I will have a paternity test with him." Han Xiao said coldly.


    "OK, as long as you can make Xiaoxi promise you." Tang Nian rolled up his mouth and sneered coldly, "Director Han, don''t forget that you have divorced Xiao Xi. She gave birth to the child. As long as she doesn''t agree, you can''t do paternity testing. If director Han doesn''t know, you can consult a lawyer to see if you do paternity testing without authorization against Xiao Xi''s will, which will violate the law."


    Han Xiao''s face suddenly sank. Tang Nian''s words pointed to the key point. He and Yu Mingxi have divorced now. If yu Mingxi didn''t nod, he really can''t easily do paternity testing with his children.


    Just because they were divorced, things became very difficult.


    But Tang Nian dodged the child''s identity so much that he and Yu Mingxi decided to assign the child''s identity to Sheng Fei, which deepened Han Xiao''s doubt.


    If the child really has nothing to do with him, Tang Nian''s character won''t say it so clearly and unhappily.


    "I have the right to know whether the child has anything to do with me." Han Xiao said coldly and firmly.


    Tang Nian said coldly and gently, and made a gesture of convenience. The scene was deadlocked again.


    Since he became friends with Yu Mingxi, Tang Nian, who has the shortest personality, dislikes Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan''s ambiguous attitude, and has never given a good face.


    Han Xiao could not shake her no matter she warned, threatened or begged. Besides, she was Fu Yumo''s wife and could not use extreme means to set words.


    Han Xiao saw that the road was impassable, so he gave up, stayed and continued to ask questions, and left the box directly.


    It was the first time that their old friend party broke up unhappily.


    Fu Yumo still supports his brother. It''s related to his own flesh and blood. Men with conscience can''t care. However, the current relationship between Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi is really beyond the reach of eight poles. No matter how he wants to help, it''s like a skillful woman. It''s difficult to make bricks without rice. He can''t do anything.


    Shao Licheng is the most troublesome and doesn''t like to get involved in other people''s affairs, but Han Xiao has saved his life after all, so he has to help, but he just got the idea, there was trouble again and began to worry about himself


    £­


    Yu Mingxi has always felt stared at by people recently, and it is obvious that no matter she goes to and from work, there is a car that follows her far away and can''t be thrown away. It seems that she is particularly good at the way to follow people, but if she wants to come closer and ask for exploration, the car will drive away immediately.


    She didn''t tell Sheng Fei about it. She just watched it and wondered if there was any other way to better find out the truth.


    At first, she thought it was the mysterious man behind her who would come to trouble again, but later she found it was not, because as soon as the car appeared, some people who could help her would come out of thin air to solve her problems.


    For example, when she went to the supermarket, she bought too many things at once, which was very difficult to carry. At this time, a man with sunglasses and suits suddenly ran out, carrying her two bags of things without saying a word, and told her to walk slowly. He would help her take Dongxi back first, reassure her and deliver it to the door.


    She followed with skepticism. First, she felt that the bag was full of daily necessities. A well-dressed man would not rob these things if he wanted to rob them. Second, the strange man spoke politely and respectfully to her. He didn''t look like a villain at all.


    Later, the man really helped her deliver her things to the door of her house. Then he didn''t step in at all. He bowed respectfully, stuffed her with a business card with only a telephone number, and said that if she needed help, no matter how big or small, he was on call.


    Yu Mingxi was dumbfounded with his business card and wanted to ask what it was. People had run away like rockets.


    This kind of situation is common. Every time she encounters a problem alone, although the people who emerge are different, the phone number written on the business card handed to her is the same.


    Ask for nothing and help for free. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t have to guess who arranged it. After he happened to meet Han Xiao in the hospital that day, these strange "kind people" came out one by one, and anyone would associate them with Han Xiao.


    But although she guessed the right person in her heart, she didn''t plan to call Han Xiao, because she didn''t want to be involved with Han Xiao again. Even when Han Xiao saw her son, she wouldn''t come forward. She just asked Aunt Zhang to pick it up, and then Aunt Zhang sent it back. She almost didn''t take a picture with Han Xiao.


    These strangers are not enough for her to find Han Xiao. She turns a blind eye to whom Han Xiao wants to send. She really can''t handle it. If someone gives a hand, take it. As long as she doesn''t clearly show her connection with Han Xiao, she will shrink her head in front of a turtle and force herself to pretend she doesn''t know.


    Even if Sheng Fei found out later, he guessed who the instigator behind him was at the first time and clamored to find Han Xiao. She also stopped the person and persuaded him to follow her, pretending not to know and don''t create complications.


    Sheng Fei still felt uneasy after all. He sat down with Yu Mingxi and asked seriously, "Little fish, have you wavered? After seeing director Han last time, do you still have a little idea in your heart, otherwise you resisted his help so much and refused to accept the money he gave? How can you accept his help now? Do you... Still want to get back together with him?"


    "How could it be?" Yu Mingxi angrily and jokingly denied Sheng Fei''s words, "I didn''t expose his bad arrangement just because I didn''t want to see him, ignore him and have anything to do with him. Do you think he really thought I couldn''t see and guess who was behind him? He knew, or he didn''t intend to cover up from the beginning. He just wanted me to know that he was right beside me, sent someone to look at me and know my every move, He wants to make me unbearable. Go to him and say, "go see him."


    "I haven''t even called yet." Yu Mingxi took out his cell phone and shook it. "I don''t believe you can see from my call records. I just didn''t intend to have any relationship with him, so I pretended not to know."


    Sheng Fei was convinced, but his eyebrows were still frowned. "Then you just let him mess around?"


    "He didn''t do anything that bothered me. When I needed help, suddenly someone helped me. What''s the matter?" Yu Mingxi leaned against the sofa, brushed her mobile phone and watched the little nanny take her son to kindergarten teaching today. She smiled and didn''t seem to care about Han Xiao''s behavior of invading her life a little bit.


    Sheng Fei looked at her. Although he really didn''t see any concern, he still felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    Two days later, he heard about Han Xiao''s activities and went to find someone himself.


    Han Xiao now announces that he is the president of Tian Ji, and there are many bodyguards to follow. This is the request of the shareholders. Because of his scandals before marriage and his careless wife, the reputation of Tianji has been affected. The shareholders call it "bodyguard" to protect the president and regulate the behavior of the president. Action.


    Tianji is a huge international enterprise. Han Xiao still needs checks and balances of forces from all sides. He doesn''t easily move anyone to avoid power imbalance. Moreover, he has more important things to deal with now, so he doesn''t start with some dissident elders in the company for the time being.


    He is also turning a blind eye to the behavior of these people, allowing them to rise with the wind and waves, waiting for their waves to rise more. After he is ready to replace them, he will bring all the elders who frequently exert pressure on him.


    When Sheng Fei was quite famous in the entertainment circle in the past, it was difficult to see Han Xiao alone, and Han Xiao doesn''t want to see him at all now. If he wants to see Han Xiao, it is even more difficult to ascend to heaven.


    Sheng Fei came back from a defeat and returned to Xinyun Yancheng dejectedly. Yu Mingxi noticed his difference and asked two more questions. He was not good at lying and was unwilling to talk to Yu Mingxi, so he was soon put out.


    Yu Mingxi knew that he had gone to Han Xiao. He frowned and scolded, "Why are you so rash to find someone? Find him, what do you want to say to him? Ask him to withdraw all those people? Do you think he will listen to you?"


    "Whether it''s useful or not, I have to warn him to stop trying to disturb your life." Sheng Fei said his inner thoughts. "Does he think he can cover the sky in the circle and interfere in other people''s lives at will? It''s too much!"


    "But he didn''t cause trouble, and we don''t need to take the initiative to cause trouble." Yu Mingxi explained his point of view with disapproval.


    "Why didn''t he cause trouble? Don''t you have to think of him every time those people he arranged appear?" Sheng Fei said sharply. "The result of his actions is that he will linger in your mind. Can you still forget him?"


    "I didn''t think about any possibility with him at all. I can''t forget anything." Yu Mingxi said wearily, rubbing his painful forehead. "I have nothing to do with him now. What he did can''t make waves in my heart. Sheng Fei, you''re too small to do."


    "Am I making a mountain out of a molehill?!" Sheng Fei''s tone suddenly became sharp and heavy. "Little fish, you didn''t even want to hear his name before, but now he makes you used to think of him. Don''t you think there''s any problem? Little fish, you''re putting down your guard against him."


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes showed an annoyed color. He was a little upset and didn''t want to entangle with Sheng Fei anymore. "Anyway, don''t go to him. It''s useless. You can''t see anyone. Even if you see him, he won''t listen to you. You don''t know him. You don''t know. He''s very stubborn."


    Yu Mingxi''s voice dropped a little, and Sheng Fei''s face showed an incredible expression, "little fish, do you think you know him now?"

 Chapter 313

    Before Yu Mingxi answered, Sheng Fei hurriedly said, "if you really know him, can he and Zhuang Tiantian''s things hurt you so much? If you really know him, can he have the opportunity to do those bastards to you? Little fish, do you forget the pain when you get rid of the scar? If he gives you some sugar, you feel sweet?"


    Sheng Fei''s words became more and more serious, and the smile on Yu Mingxi''s face gradually faded.


    Sheng Fei couldn''t bear to look at it, but he was worried that she would really repeat the mistakes again. He had to be cruel, grabbed her shoulder and continued with a serious look, "Little fish, you''ve really shaken. You don''t resist him so much at first. You''re very dangerous and will bring him closer and closer. This time he sent people to you and infiltrated into your life. Next time, what should you do instead of himself?"


    "I didn''t." Yu Mingxi flustered down her eyelashes and said in a difficult voice, "don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t think it was as serious as you said. Sheng Fei, you''re too worried."


    "Don''t you know that once bitten by a snake, you''ll be afraid of the well rope for ten years?" Sheng Fei added again, "Little fish, you blame me. I also want to say that you can''t be so soft hearted. Since you and he have divorced, they should have nothing to do with each other. What''s the matter with him sending people to you? How can you promise him to do so? Have you really forgotten the previous lesson? Empress Zhuang has died, but her ''son'' is still there, don''t you know? Director Han now I don''t have to worry about this'' son ''more than I do. "


    "Sheng Fei!" Yu Mingxi suddenly raised his head and stared at Sheng Fei angrily. "Don''t take Xiao BU for example. He has nothing to do with these things. I don''t like you talking like that."


    Sheng Fei lost his temper when he saw Yu Mingxi for the first time. He was so angry that he was shaking even when he spoke. He could feel it. He immediately panicked and softened his voice, "sorry, little fish, I really didn''t mean to say these words or expose your scars. I''m just afraid you''ll make a wrong choice again."


    "I know what I should do." Yu Mingxi said stiffly, "but no matter what I do, Xiao Bu is his son. This is a fact. I don''t want to have this connection, but there''s no way. As long as I''m not safe, I''ll be happy and healthy all my life. Other things are not important."


    "For the sake of Xiaobu, you shouldn''t be so unclear with him anymore." Sheng Fei squeezed Yu Mingxi''s shoulder and suggested, "Make it clear with him and refuse him to do these things for you. You shouldn''t easily accept the help of a stranger. If you really decide to only be a stranger with him forever, don''t be such an ambiguous attitude. You must cut it off completely, otherwise you will never get out and be trapped by him forever."


    Yu Mingxi hesitated and simply promised to go to Han Xiao to speak.


    Sheng Fei saw her hesitation, his heart sank and his tone was astringent, "Xiaoyu Er, I really hate him. Who does he think he is? How can he make a move to you? When Zhuang Tianhou was alive, he could put you off and put you first. Now give me some small favors, and I think you will still be the same as before. If he waved, will you jump back? Xiaoyu Er, think clearly. You said you didn''t love him anymore If you really don''t love anymore, you shouldn''t have such an attitude. If you indulge in this way, he will only think that you are accepting and acquiescing, and he will advance an inch and intensify his efforts. "


    Sheng Fei''s words have been lingering in Yu Mingxi''s heart. She thinks a lot in silence. Finally, she feels that Sheng Fei''s words are right. She can''t be so decisive anymore.


    Yu Mingxi made up his mind and went with Han Xiao for the first time when he was going to meet his son Han Tianyi at the weekend.


    Some words may not be clear on the phone. She wants to make them clear face to face.


    "Madam, you are finally willing to meet Mr. Tian Yi with young master Tian Yi!" Aunt Zhang, who came to pick up Han Tianyi, was very happy to see Yu Mingxi get on the bus with her son, and immediately wanted to call Han Xiao to report the good news.


    But Yu Mingxi stopped her, "don''t fight. Anyway, you''ll see Fenghai Bay soon."


    "Oh, oh, OK." Aunt Zhang answered with a smile, "Sir, I''ll be glad to see you later."


    Yu Mingxi corrected her address, but she said she was used to shouting "madam". She felt uncomfortable and wronged. She said that she was old. Don''t embarrass an old man like her.


    Later, Yu Mingxi had to go with her. Anyway, she was not in a public place, and she didn''t see many times.


    Along the way, Aunt Zhang was happy and kept telling Yu Mingxi about Han Xiao.


    "... madam, you don''t know. Since you divorced your husband, Mr. Feng has rarely returned to Fenghai Bay. I heard Tim say that Mr. Feng has spent more time in the company these two months and stayed in hotels at other times. Alas, without his wife, Mr. Feng Bay certainly doesn''t want to go back. How lively his wife was when you were there before. He talks endlessly, sir However, I don''t have many expressions on my face, but I can see that I am happy. Moreover, after you leave, my husband still pays me a salary and asks me to clean the villa in Fenghai Bay every day. I know that my husband is waiting for you to go back. Oh, by the way, young master Yixiao seldom comes back recently and is away from home all day. The relationship between the two brothers seems to be weak. If only you were here, madam, There must be a way to unite them back... "


    Yu Mingxi was silent and ignored Aunt Zhang''s words, teasing her son who had just woke up in her arms.


    Han Tianyi knows people at his age. Although he is closer to Yu Mingxi, sometimes he doesn''t see his father Han Xiao for a long time and occasionally asks.


    Later, he decided to meet once a week. He could get a lot of novel toys every time and play with his father. He looked forward to this day of the week every day.


    Now, as soon as he knew he was going to see his father, he would be so excited that he would dance and shout "Dad". When he ran into a traffic jam and the car stopped for a while, he would ask anxiously, "where''s dad?"


    Yu Mingxi could only touch his head and comforted, "it''s coming. Don''t worry. Dad can''t run."


    Han Tianyi now speaks very clearly. After listening to his mother, he clenched his small fist and answered with full vitality, "OK."


    Yu Ming hopes to see her son more and more dependent and miss her father''s appearance more and more. There is a strange taste in her heart. She is worried, afraid, frightened and relieved. It is complicated and unclear.


    Aunt Zhang kept mentioning Han Xiao beside her again, and her heart became even more upset. Finally, she could only make a voice to switch off the topic, "Aunt Zhang, tell me about Yixiao. You said he has become a little strange recently, right? What''s the matter with him?"


    "Young master Yixiao, I just don''t know what''s going on. After your divorce from your husband, it''s different from before." Aunt Zhang said as she recalled, "I don''t take the initiative to talk to my husband. Usually, the two brothers sit together for dinner. The atmosphere is very strange and quiet. Even if it''s very quiet, young master Yixiao doesn''t make trouble and seems to have nothing to say with him. Mr. Yixiao is stuffy. If young master Yixiao doesn''t say, he doesn''t say, then everyone is stuffy. Anyway, it''s very uncomfortable. Young master Yixiao doesn''t come back for dinner later. Oh, yes, and Once, I seemed to hear them quarreling. I couldn''t hear you very clearly and didn''t listen to you completely. I just heard that young master Yixiao said he wanted to find his wife you, and said he wanted to move out and move to Xinyun Yancheng. He lived next to you, but I''m not allowed. Young master Yixiao''s arm can''t twist his thigh. His money is given by his husband. As long as he doesn''t agree, he can''t do it Moving out? So I heard my husband say unless young master Yixiao gets married. Young master Yixiao said on the spot that he will find someone to get married tomorrow. As a result, he was scolded miserably by my husband. I heard my husband say that marriage is a lifelong event and can''t be such a trifle. Then young master Yixiao mocked my husband and said that his marriage is like a trifle. His marriage is a failure, and there are many reasons What''s the qualification to teach him a lesson? Ah... It seems that they only heard this. In short, they had a terrible quarrel that night. I saw that young master Yixiao accidentally broke your wedding photo frame of your husband and wife, and your husband was so angry that he patted the table. If young master Yixiao was too impulsive, how could he break that photo frame? Sir, but there are things related to you, my baby and wife. I''m going to enter that day When I went to clean the fragments of the photo frame, my husband refused to let me touch them. That night, my husband took the photo frame and sat in his chair for a night. I also secretly saw that my husband''s eyes were red the next day, as if he had cried. Madam, you said -- "


    "Here we are." Yu Mingxi suddenly interrupted Aunt Zhang, saying more and more deviated from the original topic, and turned to look at the door of Fengwan villa.


    However, in front of the gate, except for the security guard, I didn''t see Han Xiao at all.


    "Eh? Why didn''t Mr. Zhang wait at the door today?" Aunt Zhang rolled down the window, stretched her head out, looked around, and wondered more. "It''s strange. Mr. Zhang knew that young master Tianyi would come and wait at the door in advance. Why are we all late and people haven''t come out yet?"


    Aunt Zhang opened the door, got out of the car, looked around the door and found no one, so she turned to Yu Mingxi and explained, "Maybe there''s something to deal with temporarily, maybe it''s the company''s business, maybe he''s still working in the study upstairs. This morning, I saw that Mr. Zhang went into the study directly after he came back. He didn''t come out until I set out to pick up young master Tianyi. Maybe he''s still busy. Why don''t you take young master Tianyi with me to go in and have a look? Madam, come here today. Isn''t it just something to do Talk to your husband? We''ll meet anyway. "


    Although Yu Mingxi felt strange in her heart, she still remembered that she had been cheated by Aunt Zhang and Han Xiao, who were especially good at acting, and she still kept a point of defense in her heart. What''s more, she didn''t want to enter the villa again and go back to the old place. It was easy to recall some memories. She stood outside the door. When she went in, she was afraid that she would think of the past and what she didn''t have.


    Sheng Fei''s words echoed clearly in her heart. She can''t let anything happen that may lead to her repeating mistakes. She should try her best to control what she can control.


    "No, I won''t go in. Tell him that I''ll wait for him outside, just say a few words, and then I''ll go." Yu Mingxi firmly expressed his meaning.


    Seeing that she couldn''t move, Aunt Zhang had to hold Han Tianyi and go back to the villa to find Han Xiao.


    Yu Mingxi still sat in the car and waited patiently.


    After a while, Aunt Zhang hurried out with Han Tianyi in her arms. She ran to the front of the car and was already out of breath.


    When Yu Mingxi first met Aunt Zhang, Aunt Zhang''s physical strength and strength were amazing. With her physical strength, if she wasn''t too anxious and ran too fast, even if she was a few years older now, she wouldn''t gasp so badly.


    "Madam, it''s not good!" Aunt Zhang immediately reported anxiously as soon as she recovered her breath. "Sir is ill. He lies on the table with a high fever. He can''t wake up. Go in and have a look!"


    Yu Mingxi''s heart sank in an instant, and her hand immediately got on the door. At this time, an idea flashed in her mind. Her action suddenly stopped, her eyes narrowed, looked at Aunt Zhang with a worried face, and asked suspiciously, "Aunt Zhang, are you lying to me again?"

 Chapter 314

    "Oh! Madam, why do you still doubt me at this time?" Aunt Zhang was so anxious to hold Han Tianyi, turned around and swore, "madam, I promise you I didn''t lie to you this time. If I lie to you, God will thunder and kill me!"


    Yu Mingxi was shocked and dared not doubt. Aunt Zhang respected God and Buddha very much. Since she dared to swear to the God she feared most at ordinary times, it can be seen that she was telling the truth.


    But Yu Mingxi didn''t get off easily. He twisted his fingers tightly on the door and didn''t open the door.


    Aunt Zhang looked more and more anxious and wanted to pull the door, but she still held Han Tianyi in her arms. She was afraid that she would not be able to hold the child who loved to move around at this age without holding him with two hands. She was afraid that she might accidentally fall someone, so she had to hasten to say, "Madam, what else do you want? Don''t hurry up. Do you really don''t care about your husband at all? Even if you don''t care and have no feelings, do you still keep your past feelings? Otherwise, you have to go and have a look for Mr. Tian Yi''s father''s sake?"


    Yu Mingxi was still indifferent and said with hesitation, "I''m not a doctor. It''s useless for me to see it."


    "Someone must watch first. It''s not so fast to call a doctor." Aunt Zhang became angry and her voice grew louder. "Madam, are you really so cruel? Young master Tianyi still watches..."


    Aunt Zhang''s voice can shake two streets if she cries.


    Yu Mingxi was worried and was urged and shouted by her. Han Tianyi was affected. She cried and cried. She was distracted and relaxed. Finally, she opened the door, got out of the car, took her son from Aunt Zhang''s arms, coaxed her son and hurried into the villa with Aunt Zhang.


    When he got upstairs, Han Tianyi was coaxed to stop crying.


    Yu Mingxi held her son and stood at the door of the study. At a glance, she saw Han Xiao lying on the desk with her head on her side. Before she entered the study, she smelled the thick smoke and wine coming from the study, which was so thick that she choked her nose.


    Yu Mingxi frowned. Before her feet moved, she was still hesitating. Aunt Zhang robbed her son in her arms.


    "Madam, please go and have a look. I don''t dare to touch Mr. Zhang more. If Mr. Zhang wakes up, she has to scold me." Aunt Zhang hugged Han Tianyi and hurried again, "Madam, don''t worry. I''ll take young master Tianyi to the children''s room first. He will be very good when he plays in the children''s room. He''ll be fine and won''t make a noise. I''ll call the doctor now. Madam, you should still remember the place where you put the medicine at home. Otherwise, you should wake up your husband first and feed him some antipyretic medicine. In short, you should wake him up first. Don''t let him sleep so hard again. The fever can be very small in case If you sleep too hard, you will easily burn your brain... "


    Aunt Zhang gave a bunch of instructions. Without waiting for Yu Mingxi to say anything, she ran to the children''s room with Han Tianyi in her arms.


    Yu Mingxi opened her mouth and wanted to shout. Aunt Zhang, a Scud, had run a long way in a twinkling of an eye.


    Yu Mingxi had to give up. Looking back at Han Xiao who fell in front of the desk, he raised his hand and covered his nose. After hesitating for two seconds, he raised his feet and walked into the study.


    Just after entering, the smell of those cigarettes and wine became stronger and went straight into her nose. She felt nausea and choked for several times.


    When she went to the prenatal examination, the doctor once said that she should pay attention not to smoke second-hand smoke.


    As a result, I really felt that I had sucked back all the second-hand smoke that had not been absorbed for more than 20 years at one time.


    Yu Mingxi resisted the strong smell of smoke and wine. The closer she approached the desk, the deeper her eyebrows wrinkled.


    Until she came to Han Xiao, she looked down and saw the wastebasket at her feet. There were several empty wine bottles and several empty cigarette boxes. There were cigarette butts scattered on the ground next to the wastebasket.


    Han Xiao loves cleanliness most. It was rare for him to smoke before. He is not a smoker at all. If he drinks, Han Xiao has quit before.


    How can you suddenly become drunk and smoke?


    She remembered that at the recent event Han Xiao attended, people looked energetic. Last time she saw him in the hospital, she was no different from the past. It seemed that everything was fine. Unlike lying on the desk now, her face was haggard and decadent.


    Yu Mingxi just felt strange, but didn''t allow herself to think about the reason. She didn''t want to guess who Han Xiao was decadent for. She didn''t even want to think about it.


    After their divorce, Han Xiao''s indifferent attitude towards her and his caring and attentive cultivation of Zhuang nixuan''s "son" are more like those reported in the media. When Zhuang Tianhou died, Han daofan woke up and lost his love, he will be left with a hard heart.


    Yu Mingxi is afraid to think and doesn''t think it''s necessary, so she doesn''t allow herself to think again at all.


    She just wanted to wake people up first, wait for them to wake up, and then let people take medicine, as Aunt Zhang said.


    So she stood at the table and only shouted with her mouth. She didn''t start. She just shouted again and again, "Han Xiao, wake up and don''t sleep."


    She shouted so dry that her voice was almost hoarse, and the men on the table were silent.


    The more she shouted, the more flustered she became. Just as she was about to give up shouting and prepare to shoot people, Han Xiao''s shoulder suddenly moved.


    "Han Xiao?" Yu Mingxi immediately shouted again, "are you awake?"


    Han Xiao half bent his arm, supported his forehead with the palm, slowly and laboriously raised half of his body from the table, slightly opened his eyes, saw the figure standing by the table, and his pupils suddenly stagnated.


    Yu Ming hoped that he looked silly and flustered. He asked softly, "how are you feeling now? Aunt Zhang said you have a fever and a headache?"


    "It hurts." Han Xiao dried his throat and a word burst out of his throat.


    Yu Ming hopes that he can answer his own words. He should not be really stupid. His high heart calmed down a little, but he began to feel uncomfortable again by staring at each other.


    "Then don''t sleep. I''ll get you some antipyretic medicine. Aunt Zhang has called a doctor. Take some medicine first." Yu Mingxi hurried out of the study and went to the bedroom to turn over the medicine box.


    The furnishings in the bedroom are the same as before. Nothing has changed. Even the beds are neat. It seems that no one has slept for a long time.


    Yu Mingxi entered the bedroom, only glanced at it roughly, but didn''t stop. Seeing that the layout and furnishings had not changed, he went to the wardrobe to find a medicine box, found a box of antipyretic medicine, then took a cup of warm water and took both the water cup and medicine back to the study according to his memory.


    In the study, Han Xiao was still awake. The posture of supporting his head became a little strange. He seemed very tired. His head kept dropping, but he kept supporting his eyelids to prevent his head from falling down.


    Yu Mingxi put the cup and medicine on the table and urged, "come on, take the medicine quickly."


    Han Xiao''s eyes slowly turned, and finally saw the medicine and water in her hand. Then he slowly moved his arm, one hand supporting the table, and the other hand reluctantly stretched out. He wanted to pick up the antipyretic medicine and put it into his mouth. With such a simple action, he did it very hard, and his fingers were trembling.


    Finally, I had to put the tablets into my mouth. As a result, my hand shook and the tablets fell back on the table.


    Han Xiao stared at the small pill like staring at the enemy. He looked stubborn and stretched out his hand to pick it up again. As a result, the second time he didn''t even lift half of his hand, and the pill rolled back to the table.


    Director Han Da tightened his eyebrows, gave play to his perseverance and continued to fight against the small pill tenaciously.


    The third time still failed.


    The fourth time... Did not succeed.


    Standing aside and watching Han Xiao duel with the pills for a long time, Yu Mingxi quickly looked at himself. Finally, he saw director Han Da''s temper. He swept his arm and swept the pills off the table. When he couldn''t see the pills, he seemed to be in a good mood. He completely forgot to take the medicine and buried his head directly back on the table.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly smoked at the corner of his mouth, "Han Xiao."


    Director Han Da seems to remember something. He suddenly tries to get up from the table, sits upright and looks at Yu Mingxi with a look full of questions.


    Yu Mingxi sighed helplessly, "forget it, I''ll feed you."


    With that, she took out a tablet from the medicine box and handed it to Han Xiao''s mouth.


    Han Xiao cooperatively opened his mouth. Before Yu Mingxi threw the medicine into his mouth, he took the initiative to close his lips and hold the medicine with her fingers.


    The warm touch from the finger abdomen made Yu Mingxi''s nerves tense and his face suddenly turned red.


    "Han Xiao!" Yu Mingxi shouted a warning, quickly took his hand back, turned and wanted to go.


    But as soon as he stepped out, he thought that Han Xiao had not drunk water. Just now he couldn''t even take a small pill, not to mention a heavier thing like a water cup.


    Yu Mingxi had just thought of this when he heard the sound of the cup breaking on the ground behind him.


    Yu Mingxi turned his head in surprise. He saw that the cup originally placed on the table fell to the ground and broke half. The fragments were scattered at the foot of the table. Han Xiao was holding his shaky body and was about to bend down to pick it up.


    Yu Mingxi''s pupils tightened and hurriedly shouted, "don''t pick it up!"


    Han Xiao made a move and turned his head to look at her, as if asking for her next instructions.


    "Don''t move, sit back, you sit back." Yu Mingxi hurried back to the table, waved and drove Han Xiao back to his seat. He immediately turned out of the study, poured a cup of warm water back, fed Han Xiao with water and medicine, then bowed his head, bent down and squatted down to clean up the fragments at the foot of the table.


    "Don''t pick it up." Yu Mingxi''s low, dumb voice sounded overhead, with an obvious sense of weakness.


    Yu Mingxi felt sad when she heard that Han Xiao was very ill, so her voice was so weak.


    Han Xiao has rarely caught a cold and had a fever. His physique is very good. Even if he catches a cold occasionally, he will get well soon. There is no such serious case as this one. He doesn''t know how long the fever has been burning. No one around him takes care of it. No one knows, so he can accumulate such a serious degree.


    If he hadn''t just returned to Fengwan today, if Aunt Zhang hadn''t found out, I don''t know if he would just lie on the table and burn out.


    The more Yu Mingxi thought about it, the more frightened she felt. The sour feeling in her heart became stronger, and there was more faint pain.


    "Mingxi." suddenly another low voice sounded.


    When Yu Mingxi heard the call, his heart suddenly jumped hard, his fingers slipped, and he was accidentally stabbed into his right thumb by the glass fragment of the water cup.


    The stabbing pain came so suddenly that she had no time to restrain it, so she gave a light cry. At the moment of being stabbed, blood gushed out from her fingers.


    Not long after Yu Mingxi''s painful cry, the man sitting in the next chair was worried and shouted hoarsely, "what''s the matter? Did you get it? Did you get it, Mingxi?"


    Han Xiao bowed tightly as he asked, and rushed in the direction of Yu Mingxi. His strong arms surrounded her shoulder. His broad palm trembled and held her bleeding little finger. The pain suddenly overflowed in his expression, as if it was more painful than her stabbed person.


    Han Xiao stared at the little finger for a few seconds and straightened the finger to put it in his mouth.


    Yu Mingxi was so frightened that he quickly shook off his hand, "what are you doing?"


    Han Xiao stared at the evasion and defense on her face. Slowly, he squeezed out two words from his mouth, "stop bleeding."

 Chapter 315

    Yu Mingxi flustered and hid from Han Xiao''s sight. He quickly took a few pieces of paper from the tissue box on the table and wrapped his bleeding little finger, "I stop myself. I don''t need you."


    Han Xiao''s eyes gradually cooled down and looked at Yu Mingxi like a stranger.


    Yu Mingxi continues to bend down and pick up the remaining pieces.


    "You don''t have to pick it up." Han Xiao shouted calmly.


    Yu Mingxi ignored his words and was still cleaning up.


    "I said you didn''t have to pick it up!" Han Xiao tried to raise the volume. Because he had a high fever and was weak, he could only barely hold his palm into a fist and beat the table randomly.


    The table was pounded with his fist, which made Yu Mingxi''s heart jump.


    Yu Mingxi was sick from the smell of smoke and wine when she entered the room. Now she was frightened by Han Xiao knocking on the table so close. When she reluctantly supported her mind, cleaned up the feet of the table and looked up, her face was white.


    She is still pregnant with a child. Although this baby is not as big as the first one and doesn''t show much stomach after nearly four months, she is still a little tired after squatting for a long time.


    Yu Mingxi felt uncomfortable. His nose smelled the smell of tobacco and wine. He couldn''t help but raise his hand to cover his nose and frown.


    Han Xiao saw the disgust between her looks and thought she didn''t want to stay with herself. She felt even colder in her heart. People didn''t beat the table, but they didn''t want to look at Yu Mingxi any more. He turned his head and stared out of the window.


    Yu Ming hoped that his sitting posture was so awkward that he must be very uncomfortable. He suggested, "why don''t you go back to your room, lie in bed for a while, sleep for a while, and you''ll feel more comfortable when you wake up."


    Han Xiao suddenly turned his head and glared at Yu Mingxi. "As long as I sleep, I''ll feel comfortable?"


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t know where he got so angry. Obviously, he doesn''t think he said anything wrong. What''s so angry?


    Han Xiao''s anger in his voice became more and more obvious. He read that sentence repeatedly. Unexpectedly, his face was full of irritability.


    Yu Mingxi seldom sees him so upset. He seems to be trapped by some problem. He is so anxious, but he has nothing to do. He hates, angry, angry and hurt.


    Yu Mingxi wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to say it. In terms of their current relationship, it must be impossible to coax and comfort him as before, but it''s hard to bear to watch him suffer like this.


    Yu Mingxi thought about it. Finally, she could only pull out the topic that Aunt Zhang said to go to the doctor. "If you don''t want to rest now, you can wait a little longer. Aunt Zhang just said to call the doctor. I don''t know where the doctor is. I''ll ask."


    Yu Mingxi said, turned and wanted to go.


    "If you don''t want to be alone with me, go away. It''s up to you." Han Xiao''s angry words came from behind.


    Yu Mingxi wants to explain something, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    She hesitated for a moment, but finally did not look back, but quickly stepped out of the study.


    As soon as she came out of her study, there was a movement in the room. It seemed that someone pushed the tables and chairs, stumbled, knocked on the table, knocked on the chair, then flopped, the weight fell to the ground, and then it was quiet.


    Yu Mingxi turned helplessly and returned to the study. Sure enough, he saw director Han Da face the floor and fall to the ground. A hard handsome face was close to the cold floor, and his eyebrows, eyes, mouth and nose were hit a little red.


    Yu Mingxi pulled lightly from his forehead, bent down and raised his hand, but Han Xiao closed his eyes and stubbornly fought with her childishly and refused to let her pull up.


    Han Xiao is so tall and his weight is there. If he doesn''t cooperate, Yu Mingxi is trying his best to feed. It''s hard to pull him.


    Sleep on the floor, what''s the reason? "Hello, Han Da director, don''t you be so childish, do you sleep well?" Yu MOE could not help sneer. "Now you love to sleep on the floor. What quirks?"


    Han Xiao did not move his eyelids or his body.


    "Hurry up! Get up!" Yu Ming was angry. "Don''t lie on the floor. You''re still burning. The floor is so cold. Do you want to aggravate your illness and burn yourself to death?"


    "You don''t care." Han Xiao still closed his eyes and squeezed out words from his throat. "If you don''t care, go out. You don''t care where I sleep."


    "Why are you so childish?" Yu Ming was anxious. His fingers clutched Han Han''s strong arms. "Get up quickly, I''ll help you sleep on your chair. You love your chair and sleep in your chair. You love your bed and you can''t sleep on the floor."


    Han Xiao was still lying on the ground like a corpse, as if to integrate with the floor.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t persuade him. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Thinking about what he had just said, he knew what answer he wanted. He simply clenched his teeth and shouted, "I care. I care about you. Can I get up?"


    Anyway, it''s what she said orally. Saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. She also wants to save people.


    Yu Mingxi hinted at himself at the bottom of his heart, and followed Han Xiao''s meaning and gave him what he wanted to hear.


    Han, who was lying on the ground, was willing to cooperate with her and got up slowly from the ground.


    Yu Mingxi took a lot of effort to help him back to his desk. He was almost exhausted.


    As a result, as soon as she helped someone to the chair, her knees trembled. One of them didn''t stabilize. She fell back and accidentally fell down between Han Xiao''s legs.


    The atmosphere suddenly froze, and subtle embarrassment filled the study.


    Yu Mingxi''s body is the most stiff, but the more she wants to get up quickly, the more she can''t get up, and the more terrible her knees shake.


    She was so embarrassed that she just wanted to bury her face in the ground. She really wanted to pretend to smile easily, but she couldn''t laugh.


    I don''t know. I thought she was cheeky and ran back to hook / lead the Korean University director.


    The Korean University director didn''t make a mistake, but also pretended to make a mistake. He straightened his body solemnly, tried to save the remaining strength at hand, raised his arm and hugged Yu Mingxi''s waist.


    Yu Mingxi''s body was so stiff that it was almost in plaster. "You, take your hands off!"


    Han Xiao not only didn''t take it away, but also hugged it more tightly. He clamped his thighs inward and stabilized Yu Mingxi''s trembling legs.


    "Han Xiao!" Yu Mingxi shouted hurriedly, "what are you doing? Don''t think wrong. I didn''t mean that. I just didn''t have the strength to help you, so I didn''t stand firm at once. I didn''t fall on purpose."


    Han Xiao seemed to have fainted at the moment. His head fell on Yu Mingxi''s shoulder socket. When it was tight, he stopped moving. His arms and legs still tied people tightly.


    Yu Mingxi shouted for a while. He didn''t say a word. It was like he was addicted and refused to move.


    Yu Mingxi also wants to stand up when his legs recover some strength, but Han Xiao sticks and holds him so close. His body, which has not been in contact with Han Xiao for a long time, is particularly sensitive / sensitive. He doesn''t listen to orders at all. He only knows to follow Han Xiao''s provocation.


    Yu Mingxi is worried about how to wake up the Korean University director who is unconscious behind his back.


    At this time, I suddenly heard footsteps in the corridor outside the study.


    There are two footsteps, both in a hurry.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly had hope in her eyes. As soon as she opened her mouth, she saw Aunt Zhang with her private doctor at the door.


    Yu Mingxi immediately shouted, "Aunt Zhang, give me a hand and help me move Han Dao away. He fainted and pressed me. I can''t move."


    But what Aunt Zhang saw was Han Xiao''s eyes open, his limbs wrapped around Yu Mingxi, and his face was calm and comfortable.


    When Aunt Zhang saw Han Xiao''s eyes, she understood it. She quickly smiled and said, "I know, I know, madam, we''ll come back later." then she pulled the door with one hand, grabbed the doctor with the other, and returned the same way.


    The hope on Yu Mingxi''s face suddenly disappeared. What and what?!


    Next time she won''t believe Aunt Zhang! Every time, I will be cheated by Aunt Zhang!


    She knew that she couldn''t call back Aunt Zhang even if she broke her throat. She had to discuss with the man behind her and ask for permission. "Director Han, you let go. You''re uncomfortable when I sit like this. I''m very heavy."


    "Not heavy." Han Xiao''s serious words sounded from Mingxi''s roots, and then added three words, "you''re very light."


    "... I''ve been pressing you like this for a long time. It''s bad for you." Yu Mingxi continued to advise painstakingly.


    "It''s all right, it''s still lively." Han Xiao''s tone faintly showed full confidence.


    "... but I''m not comfortable with you sitting like this." Yu Mingxi had to sell pity, harden his head and be charming. "It''s really uncomfortable. It''s very uncomfortable. Can you let go?"


    "No." Han Xiaoyi refused her request.


    Yu Ming hopes to see that the gags can''t get through, and feels the more and more obvious changes in Han Xiao''s body. He is no longer in the mood to discuss with him in a joking tone. He is immediately ashamed and angry and shouted, "don''t go too far. We''re divorced. Can you respect our divorce agreement? Do you think all the signatures are signed for fun?"


    Referring to the divorce agreement, Han Xiao''s face suddenly sank like a thick layer of haze.


    "Don''t mention this!" Han Xiao''s voice was full of warnings.


    "You''re funny. Don''t you mention it, we didn''t get divorced?" Yu Mingxi said coldly. "Han Xiao, now countless people know we''re divorced. I''m here today to make our marriage cleaner. There''s no other meaning."


    Han Xiao didn''t speak again. His head was still firmly against Yu Mingxi''s shoulder. His arm was tighter and tighter, which made Yu Mingxi''s breathing difficult.


    Yu Mingxi woke up with a child in his stomach. Feeling that Han Xiao was in a wrong mood, he didn''t dare to annoy him again, but softened his tone, "let go of me first. Don''t hold me so tight. I have another one in my stomach. You''re so uncomfortable. Really, very uncomfortable."


    Referring to the child in his stomach, Han Xiao''s strength immediately relaxed.


    Yu Mingxi was not completely relieved when a deep question fell to her ear.


    "Is this child mine?"

 Chapter 316

    Yu Mingxi shook his head and denied, "No."


    "It can''t be mine." Han Xiao said firmly.


    "Really not." Yu Mingxi continued to deny it more persistently.


    Han Xiao''s face was calm and his tone became harder. "Is it so difficult to admit that the child is mine?"


    "How many times do you want me to say it?" Yu Mingxi clenched his teeth and raised his voice angrily. "They all said that if it''s not yours, it''s not yours. I''m the child''s mother. Don''t I even know who his father is?"


    "We are divorced, but I have the right to know whether the child is related to me. You can''t stop me from recognizing my child." Han Xiao stressed in a rigid tone.


    "So?!" Yu Mingxi turned back discontentedly and stared at the stubborn director.


    "If you insist on not admitting, then I will apply for paternity testing with the child." Han Xiao looked directly into Yu Mingxi''s eyes and said his decision.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Yu Mingxi clenched his hands and angrily said, "we''re divorced! My child has nothing to do with you. Why do you have to do a paternity test?!"


    "If it really doesn''t matter, why don''t you let me do paternity testing?" Han Xiao still insisted on his decision.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary," Yu Mingxi said coldly.


    Han Xiao looked at her silently. A moment later, a hard sentence jumped out of his mouth, "don''t be capricious."


    Yu Mingxi was so angry that she trembled fiercely. She suddenly turned her head back. She didn''t want to make more meaningless arguments with him. She supported the table and tried to stand up.


    Han Xiao saw her struggling badly and was worried about hurting her stomach. He could only loosen his arm, put a virtual arm around her waist, and shouted, "don''t move around, I don''t want to hurt you."


    "Director Han Da! Your words are really funny!" Yu Mingxi said angrily. "Do you hurt me a few times? From beginning to end, you hurt me countless times. What don''t you want to hurt me now? Do you really think I will believe these useless words you said now?"


    "..." Han Xiao frowned and said nothing, but stubbornly surrounded people in his arms and refused to really let people out of his control.


    Yu Mingxi had to take care of his stomach and thought that he couldn''t confuse his mind because of his touch. He was worried. His tone gradually showed obvious fatigue, "Han Xiao, don''t do this."


    "Don''t do that?" Han Xiao didn''t seem to understand. He didn''t loosen his hand at all.


    "We are divorced." Yu Mingxi repeated this sentence several times. "We are really divorced. Do you understand what divorce means?"


    Han Xiao was deeply stabbed into the wound at the bottom of his heart. His thin lips closed tightly, pursed an unusually cold radian, and refused to talk about it.


    "Leaving is irrelevant. Do you know what is irrelevant?" Yu Mingxi explained seriously, "You have your life, I have mine, you can start a new life, I can also start my own new life, you can be with other women and rebuild a family, I can also be with other men and rebuild a family, no one can control who, you understand?"


    Han Xiao frowned deeper, closed his eyes, no longer looked at Yu Mingxi, but didn''t hear what she said.


    "Even if you hold me for a day or two... How many days will it be? Sitting until your legs are numb and broken can''t change this fact." Yu Mingxi patiently continued to explain, "I won''t look back, you won''t, we''ll just --"


    "What if I look back?" Han Xiao suddenly interrupted Yu Mingxi''s words. His eyes suddenly opened and stared at Yu Mingxi''s face. He saw the flash of amazement on her face, then settled down and said tentatively, "I want to look back. I want to be with you -"


    "No matter what you think, my answer is impossible." Yu Mingxi robbed him. "Han Xiao, don''t be so conceited. If you want to turn back, you think others will turn back. I won''t. I made it clear the second time I returned the ring to you. There won''t be a third time, really won''t."


    Han Xiao''s eyebrows showed a thick cloud, moved his lips and said in a difficult voice, "Ni Xuan..."


    "Will you shut up!" Yu Mingxi snapped. As soon as she heard the name, she wanted to lose her temper uncontrollably, as if she were a hedgehog with sharp thorns all over. "I''m not interested in your business. It has nothing to do with me about you and any woman."


    "Why don''t you listen to my explanation?" Han Xiao stubbornly lowered his voice and pressed him. At the same time, he looked at Yu Mingxi who refused to see him at the moment.


    "I said it was unnecessary!" Yu Mingxi scolded angrily, "Can you understand what I said? The point is that we''re divorced! You know what?! I don''t care who you have to do with in the past, present and future. It''s like you''re taking Han Tianyin to pave the way for him. That''s what you''ve been doing recently. Did I say anything? No, do you know what it means? It means I don''t care , I don''t care. You can do whatever you like. I can''t control it. I can''t control your business, and you can''t control mine, okay? "


    "You care." Han Xiao fixed his voice and came to a conclusion, "do you mind this?"


    "You!" Yu Mingxi was so angry that he slapped the man in front of him, but the slap fell down. Looking at Han Xiao''s blue and white face, he deviated from the track and pushed it onto his shoulder, "you go away!"


    Yu Mingxi is so angry that he doesn''t want to pinch him. He wants to pinch himself and make himself spineless. He will be so pinched in front of him. How can he be cruel to this man.


    "I can explain." Han Xiao slowly raised a hand, reluctantly closed his efforts, and held Yu Mingxi''s right hand against his chest.


    "Don''t touch me!" Yu Mingxi immediately took back his hand. "I don''t want to hear your explanation. I''m not interested at all! Do you understand?!"


    Han Xiao glanced at his empty palm in the corner of his eye. His heart was cold. The pain was torturing his nerves. Yu Mingxi resisted him so much that his words could not be complete. He was also angry and asked in a deep voice, "then why are you here today?"


    When Han Xiao asked, Yu Mingxi woke up. For the purpose of coming today, she immediately turned out a business card with only the phone number in her pocket. She handed the business card to Han Xiao and said angrily, "that''s why you don''t want to force me to come to you in this way? I''m here now."


    "Since you understand and are willing to come, isn''t it..."


    "No!" Yu Mingxi fiercely denied Han Xiao''s idea, "I''m here to tell you that you are not allowed to do this again. I don''t need your help. I hope the divorce can really be broken. I don''t want to continue to implicate each other. Half of your blood is flowing in Xiaobu''s body. He, I have no way to agree to let him continue to see you, but I really don''t want to be involved with you anymore except Xiaobu."


    "Yu Mingxi, do you have to talk to me like this?!" Han Xiao''s voice also showed anger.


    Yu Mingxi wants to get rid of him again and again. He is eager to get rid of his attitude and let him have a lower grasp of whether she really has him in her heart.


    "I can only tell you with this attitude, because our relationship is different from before." Yu Mingxi lowered his eyes and whispered, "Han Xiao, I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ll come to you today because of Sheng Fei''s suggestion. He doesn''t like to see you participate in my life. No matter what way you use, even if you send someone to help me, he''s not happy, and I don''t want him to be unhappy."


    "You must stab me with this lie?" Han Xiao said coldly, and the unstable breath became more floating and disorderly.


    "It''s not a lie, what I said is true." Yu Mingxi lowered his head, reached out his hand to caress his slightly swollen abdomen, bit the corners of his lips and said slowly, "Han Xiao, please don''t disturb my life again. The child in my belly really has nothing to do with you. This is Sheng Fei''s child, not your child. Please don''t weave any unrealistic dreams for yourself. It''s really unnecessary, and I''ve set you free. Don''t be trapped yourself."


    After Yu Mingxi said these words, he felt that the body of the man close at hand trembled more fiercely, the weak breathing sound was suddenly fast and slow, and the rhythm was in a mess.


    She was a little flustered and wanted to look up at Han Xiao. She was afraid that his situation would become too bad, but she was afraid that this look might make things develop in a direction beyond her control.


    So she finally just closed her lips, stopped talking, and forced herself not to care too much about Han Xiao''s condition.


    For a long time, Han Xiao''s low voice sounded slowly in the study, "Ni Xuan has died."


    Yu Mingxi didn''t move or answer. He didn''t seem to hear. He still maintained that posture, just like an indifferent look.


    "What do you want from me?" Han Xiao''s voice was astringent and his tone was stagnant. "Yu Mingxi, what else do you want from me?"


    Yu Mingxi still didn''t open his mouth. He stubbornly kept his eyes on his stomach and refused to say half a word more.


    "What do you want me to do?!" Han Xiao almost tore his throat and shouted angrily.


    Yu Mingxi was shocked to the point of her heart. She was really frightened by his sudden roar. Her whole body was shaking, her heart beat faster, and her face turned white. The child in her stomach suddenly kicked her again at this time. She couldn''t help humming. She felt uncomfortable all over. She couldn''t help bending down. Half of her body was hanging on Han Xiao''s shoulder and panting in a hurry.


    Han Xiao noticed something wrong with Yu Mingxi, and his face suddenly rushed into a little panic. At this time, the hot palm with fever tried to press her back, clumsily patted her and helped her slow down. He didn''t dare to speak loudly anymore. He lightened the stiff feeling in his tone and asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter, Mingxi? Is it uncomfortable? Is the child bothering you?"


    As soon as he finished asking, he heard a string of bells coming out of Yu Mingxi''s pocket.

 Chapter 317

    Yu Mingxi reluctantly propped up and took out the ringing mobile phone from his pocket.


    It''s Sheng Fei.


    Han Xiao was very close to her. He also saw the call notes displayed on the mobile phone screen. His eyes suddenly cooled.


    Yu Mingxi, however, hurriedly answered the phone and gave a sound of Hello if he met a great Savior.


    "Where are you, little fish? Why haven''t you come back?" Sheng Fei''s tone was full of anxiety and worry.


    "I, I''m still in Fenghai Bay." Yu Mingxi was staring at Han Xiao and felt uncomfortable. His voice was stuck for a few times.


    Hearing the difference in her words, Sheng Fei quickly asked, "did something happen? Did he embarrass you? Wait, I''ll go to you now."


    "No, No." Yu Mingxi quickly stopped drinking. "It''s all right. I''ll go back right away. Just wait for me at home. Don''t come to me. I''m a little hungry. You cook the dishes I like first and wait for me to go back?"


    Sheng Fei saw Yu Mingxi''s active dependence on him for the first time. Although he felt a little strange in his heart, he immediately replied with joy, "OK, I''ll buy vegetables now. I saw that there were no dishes in the refrigerator yesterday. Won''t I come back tonight? I''ll make him his favorite cow''s milk and egg soup?"


    Yu Mingxi gave a light hum, unconsciously showed a smile on his face, chatted with Sheng Fei, and ended the call.


    She hung up the phone and felt that Han Xiao was still staring at her. She never looked away. She couldn''t help taking a deep breath and asked seriously, "did you hear it?"


    "What do you hear?" Han Xiao asked back without expression.


    "Sheng Fei and I..." Yu Mingxi paused a little, organized his words and slowly explained, "we''re doing well now. I''ve put it down, and you... Learn to start over."


    Han Xiao''s face and body were stiff. His back was straight. He sat in a chair and didn''t look at Yu Mingxi anymore. His hands around Yu Mingxi gradually loosened, hung on his side and clenched into a fist.


    Yu Mingxi tried to save enough strength, supported the table and moved his body away from Han Xiao''s arms as quickly as possible.


    She didn''t look at Han Xiao again, but put her voice a little lighter, "I''ll call Aunt Zhang and the doctor."


    Han Xiao was silent. He was always silent. When he didn''t speak, the whole person was like a statue. He was covered with a cold and fierce momentum, full of the meaning of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Yu Mingxi stepped back and walked quickly to the door. When he was about to step out of the study, he suddenly heard a sentence behind him, "if you really decide to give up, never let me see you."


    Yu Mingxi''s heart sank and climbed full of stuffy and astringent, but he didn''t look back. Finally, he replied in a relaxed tone, "OK."


    Then he stopped and left the study without hesitation.


    Han Xiao sat on the chair for a while, suddenly raised his hand, opened the drawer on the right side of the desk, and took out a photo showing some wrinkles from the drawer.


    The background of the photo is the exotic coast. At that time, he took Yu Mingxi to make up a small honeymoon trip and went to the island scenic spot with few tourists and good scenery. Such scenic spots will have the service of taking wedding photos.


    Although Yu Mingxi stayed abroad for a long time, he liked Chinese style things very much. Later, he chose a set of antique wedding clothes, but refused to wear the bulky fengguanxiayu.


    At that time, he wondered why he deliberately lacked one. Isn''t it incomplete?


    But after shooting, he understood that Yu Mingxi actively and enthusiastically hugged and kissed him. On this romantic coast, she hoped to be closer to him so that their strong and sweet kisses could be recorded by the camera without reservation.


    He finally chose a picture of Yu Mingxi kissing him most warmly, which is the one he is holding in his hand. In the picture, Yu Mingxi is in his arms, arms tightly around his neck, a bright smile, and his eyes are full of love called happiness.


    Han Xiao slowly pressed his finger on the face of Yu Mingxi with a sweet smile in the photo and stroked it hard, but no matter how much he stroked it, it could not fill the empty feeling in his heart.


    Now Yu Mingxi no longer has him in her eyes. She doesn''t want to be touched by him or smile at him. She will only show such a charming smile when she hears the voice of the man named Sheng Fei.


    Until now, Han Xiao really felt what it was to lose. He had the best of her, but finally lost her.


    £­


    Yu Mingxi left fenghaiwan villa in a hurry. She left with her son Han Tianyi. Because Han Xiao was ill and was afraid to give it to her children, she didn''t see Han Tianyi today.


    Yu Mingxi held her son in her arms. As soon as she walked out of the door of the villa, she ran into Zheng Yixiao who came back with a girl.


    "Sister-in-law!" Zheng Yixiao was surprised. He immediately left the girl beside him and welcomed him.


    "Hello, Mr. Zheng, you really make complaints about this acting. You can''t see your sister-in-law throw your girlfriend aside." the smiling girl seemed to be displeased, but the smile on her face remained unchanged.


    "Please, the show hasn''t started yet. Just don''t drop the chain when you see my brother." Zheng Yixiao waved his hand carelessly and continued to tease his little nephew while chatting with Yu Mingxi, "sister-in-law, when did you come? Are you willing to come in person? Did my brother coax you? Sister-in-law, you..."


    "Stop." Yu Mingxi quickly stopped and corrected seriously, "Yixiao, don''t shout. Your brother and I have divorced, not your sister-in-law. You''d better call me like when we first met."


    "No." Zheng Yixiao stubbornly shook his head and looked very much like his brother. "I''ve been calling my sister-in-law for so long, and I''m used to it. Moreover, in my heart, my sister-in-law is only you, and there won''t be a second person."


    Yu Ming felt a headache when he was at Sidon. Everyone who followed Han Xiao really imitated his appearance. He had a cow''s temper. Aunt Zhang and Yixiao were the same.


    She has no choice but to take a Han Xiao and have no choice but to let Zheng Yixiao shout like that.


    What Zheng Yixiao said to the little girl just now aroused her curiosity.


    "By the way, what did you say about acting?" Yu Mingxi asked directly.


    "Let me tell you. First of all, I''d better introduce myself." the girl with bright personality warmly and friendly extended her hand to Yu Mingxi, shook her and began to explain, "Hello, sister-in-law. My name is Jin Zhuzhu. He and Yixiao met while playing werewolf killing. He told me that he was worried that his sister-in-law lived outside and wanted to move to the neighborhood where her sister-in-law lived to help take care of people, but his eldest brother had a condition that he must get married first before he was allowed to move out alone, so Yixiao asked me for help and fake marriage."


    Jin Zhuzhu spoke quickly, as fast as a machine gun. Zheng Yixiao had not even had time to stop the exit. She had already pulled out all the bottom.


    "Hey! Are you an idiot!" Zheng Yixiao shouted angrily.


    Jin Zhuzhu shrugged indifferently. "Anyway, this is your most respected sister-in-law. You certainly don''t want to hide it from her. I''ll tell it for you by the way."


    "... I don''t want to know you!" Zheng Yixiao roared.


    "Then do you want me to help you fake marriage with you?" Jin Zhuzhu grabbed seven inches of the snake.


    Zheng Yixiao immediately wilted his head and said, "yes."


    He looked for it for a long time. This silly girl was willing to help. Although it was a fake marriage, he had to do enough superficial work to deal with his shrewd big director brother. Generally, no girl would be willing to do so.


    "Hello, Miss Jin." Yu Mingxi said hello politely and looked at Zheng Yixiao with a reproachful face. "Sorry, I want to talk to Yixiao alone. Can you avoid it?"


    "OK, no problem!" Jin Zhuzhu was full of inexhaustible vitality when talking to others. "By the way, sister-in-law, you can call me Zhu Zhu."


    Yu Mingxi smiled, noncommittal and didn''t answer positively. When Jin Zhu walked aside, he stared at Zheng Yixiao and asked fiercely, "Yi Xiao, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? Marriage can be done casually? You have the ability to find someone to fake marriage. You don''t see all the lessons your brother and I have learned from each other? How can you still make such demands on other girls?"


    "Oh, sister-in-law, it''s not what you think. Zhu Zhu volunteered to help." Zheng Yixiao vaguely explained, "she and I both get what they need. We fake marriage. I''m to deal with my brother. She''s to annoy a stupid goose. In short, it''s not what you think. She and I are just simple friends, very simple."


    "That''s not good either." Yu Mingxi firmly rejected Zheng Yixiao''s idea. "Anyway, you can''t do this. Marriage will harm others and yourself if you''re not careful. Yixiao, don''t do this, and I don''t need you to move over to take care of me. I can live well alone. Now Sheng Fei lives downstairs and he usually helps me, so don''t worry about me."


    "That''s different. He''s an outsider and I''m an insider. Many things are inconvenient for him." Zheng Yixiao said confidently.


    "In short, you can''t fake marriage! I don''t allow you to do this for me. I know, my words are serious. If you really do this, I will be very angry!" Yu Mingxi solemnly looked and warned.


    "But I don''t trust you to be outside alone..." Zheng Yixiao tried to fight again.


    "You want to move here. I''m very welcome. Your brother doesn''t agree. There must be his consideration. You can discuss with him again. Anyway, you can''t go to someone else to cheat your brother by fake marriage." Yu Mingxi patiently advised, "I know, your brother always loves you very much. No matter what happens, he is your relative. Don''t cheat him and don''t do anything that will hurt him."


    Zheng Yixiao was silent for a moment. A moment later, he suddenly raised his head, stared at Yu Mingxi with burning eyes, and asked hopefully, "sister-in-law, your tone is so familiar. You are still talking for my brother and thinking about him. Sister-in-law, you still love my brother... Sister-in-law, do you still have my brother in your heart?"

 Chapter 318

    Yu Mingxi looked at Zheng Yixiao with hopeful eyes, shook his head funny and denied, "Yixiao, do you know what your brother and I said last upstairs just now?"


    When Zheng Yixiao heard that they not only saw the above, but also talked, he was even happier. He hurried to ask, "sister-in-law, have you talked to my brother? Have you been willing to see my brother and talk to him? Are you..."


    "Stop, stop." Yu Mingxi reluctantly compared a pause gesture, "do you really listen to me? I want to tell you that your brother has told me that he hopes to never see me again in the future. You know, do you understand?"


    "What?" Zheng Yixiao looked stunned. "You said my brother told you not to meet him again in the future? Impossible! I haven''t often been in Fenghai Bay these days, but Aunt Zhang also heard that my brother''s state is not very good and he said he missed you very much. How could he still say that to you? Sister-in-law, did you hear wrong?"


    Yu Mingxi shook his head again, unwilling to say more, but threw out another sentence, "in short, don''t care about me and your brother."


    With that, Yu Mingxi will leave with Han Tianyi.


    Zheng Yixiao hurried up and grabbed Yu Mingxi''s arm, "sister-in-law, you must have heard wrong, my brother..."


    "Yes!" Yu Mingxi turned his head and suddenly accentuated his tone, "Your brother and I have passed away. Now for me, you are my friend, but your brother, he is only my son''s biological father, and there is nothing else. I finally put it down, let go smartly, and don''t have any feelings for your brother. If you are really good for me and your brother, don''t think about matching us back. I miss a lot of things I missed it. "


    Hearing the speech, Zheng Yixiao finally slowly let go of his hand and let Yu Mingxi leave.


    "Hey, Yixiao, I''ve seen and heard." Jin Zhu walked to Zheng Yixiao with a smile. "At this time, I''m very grateful for the good eyesight and hearing God has given me. It''s OK."


    Zheng Yixiao glanced at her angrily, "gossip!" then pushed her away and went straight to the villa.


    "I know myself and the enemy, so that I can be invincible in a hundred battles." Jin Zhu immediately caught up with him. "Didn''t you say your brother is particularly difficult and hard to cheat? Of course I can know more about him."


    "No," Zheng Yixiao said in a low mood, "Thank you for your help, but I''ve changed my mind. My sister-in-law is right. My brother is the only blood related person in the world. I can''t lie to him. It''s a kind of harm to him. Besides, you''ve seen the news about my sister-in-law and my brother, and I told you something. You probably know that they will be strangers now because I was willful at the beginning Please, force my brother to marry his sister-in-law. They have to fake marriage to become what they are today. "


    "Also Xiao, do you know what my major is?" Jin Zhuzhu suddenly asked a digression solemnly.


    "What?" Zheng Yixiao was still thinking about Yu Mingxi''s last words with him. He was absent-minded and didn''t immediately respond to Jin Zhuzhu''s questions.


    "Micro expressionism, I''m a professional in micro expressionism." Jin Zhuzhu reached out and poked Zheng Yixiao''s forehead, hating iron and steel, "Although this major is very popular in China, my tutor has real skills. I dare not say I have learned everything, but at least half of them. In front of me, unless it is facial nerve necrosis, or it is powerful, knows how to control their emotions, and is very good at pretending to be themselves, I can interpret it."


    "What do you mean?" Zheng Yixiao felt the back of his head vaguely. "What are you trying to say?"


    "As I said just now, I saw your sister-in-law''s expression." Jinzhu Old God gestured to touch his beard on the ground, vividly playing the old magicians who pinched their fingers and told fortune.


    "So? What do you want to express?" Zheng Yixiao, in addition to being attentive to his sister-in-law and observing and understanding attentively, the other girls in front of him are no different from wood. He doesn''t even want to move his mind.


    "Idiot!" Jinzhu said angrily, "I said I saw what your sister-in-law said and what related to your brother. What to put down and what to miss... Are all fake."


    Zheng Yixiao finally began to listen carefully. "You mean, my sister-in-law doesn''t mean anything to my brother as she just said?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Jin Zhuzhu shook his fist and said confidently, "I swear as my mentor''s closed disciple, I''m absolutely right. For example, when she said to put down your brother just now, her hands made an action that was obviously lying. It took only a few seconds. If you don''t look carefully, it will be missed, but for us, these seconds are enough for us to draw a conclusion."


    Zheng Yixiao doesn''t have much research on microexpression, but he is full of curiosity and admiration for this major. Jin Zhuzhu''s ability in this field is mind reading in his opinion, and he has seen it with his own eyes. On the game table where werewolves kill, Jin Zhuzhu can always accurately distinguish the truth and falsehood of what everyone says on the table, so she has never lost.


    Later, when he became a friend, he heard her mention her major. When playing werewolf killing, she practiced her extremely fierce ability to observe words and colors during her study in that major.


    Zheng Yixiao was delighted to hear Jin Zhuzhu''s judgment of Yu Mingxi, and his heart rekindled hope.


    You should know that since Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao divorced, he was really bored and crazy in the villa in Fengwan Bay. He didn''t feel happy. His relationship with Han Xiao was once tense. Although he knew that the bastard thing his brother did was really too much and shouldn''t be forgiven, he still expected Yu Mingxi to change his mind one day.


    "... so, is sister-in-law really duplicity?" Zheng Yixiao confirmed to master Jin again.


    "100% duplicity. Your sister-in-law is one of the easiest people to judge." Jin Zhu touched her sharp chin and whispered as she thought about something, "I''ve seen your sister-in-law''s play. The acting skills are very online. They are not as flawed as just now. The two situations are very different, but there are not no such examples in our major. On different issues, the level of human lying will vary from person to person and be divided into different levels."


    "... will you speak to me?" Zheng Yixiao reminded me sadly.


    "In short, your sister-in-law is very good at acting. If she enters the acting state, she can completely deceive most people, or deceive the audience, so that the audience can be smoothly brought into the play by her in a short time, but for those related to your brother, her lying skills are not high and prone to loopholes." Jin Zhuzhu thought about it and then continued to sum up, "That is to say, your brother is absolutely different from her. It can be said that he is her weakness and weakness. He must be killed in one blow."


    Zheng Yixiao''s face became more and more happy for a moment, but his tone was dissatisfied, "I said my sister-in-law can''t really be so ruthless! My brother is an asshole! He still said that kind of ruthless words to his sister-in-law!"


    "Maybe there''s something difficult?" Jin Zhuzhu comforted the angry Zheng Yixiao. "Why don''t you take me to see your brother now and see if I can read something interesting. As for how to introduce me and lead me to your brother, we''d better use the reason that we''re going to get married! In this way, the meeting shouldn''t seem too abrupt..."


    "For the sake of you being my friend, I don''t charge money for free." Jin Zhuzhu smiled and made a cute move, "when people in the police station come to me, I have to charge double money!"


    "Yes, Jin Daxian, thank you for your favor." Zheng Yixiao flattered and flattered for a while, and took Jin Zhuzhu back to the villa together.


    Zheng Yixiao wanted to introduce Jin Zhuzhu first when he entered the study. As a result, when he entered the study, he saw his eldest brother holding the wedding photo that had been accidentally wrinkled by himself in a daze, and the idea in his mind deviated in an instant.


    He went to the table. When Han Xiao saw him approaching, he immediately returned to his mind, opened the drawer and put the photos back.


    "Elder brother, you are really a mystery!" Zheng Yixiao said sarcastically, "I left my sister-in-law ice first, and now I come to pretend to be like infatuation, holding you and your sister-in-law''s marriage care. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Han Xiao glanced coldly at Zheng Yixiao, his throat moved dryly, and simply asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Yixiao didn''t answer, but then asked, "I saw my sister-in-law at the door. Don''t you want to know what I said to my sister-in-law?"


    Han Xiao, with his eyes closed and silent, stared at his computer screen and began to process working documents.


    Ten minutes later, Zheng Yixiao went out of his study.


    Jin Zhu, who was waiting outside, immediately came forward and asked the result, "how''s it going?"


    "No, my brother won''t see you." Zheng Yixiao shook his head,


    "You said it for my reasons?"


    "Yes, just as you said, tell my brother that we are in love, and my brother directly exposed me." Zheng Yixiao said in a bored tone, "because I asked my sister-in-law as soon as I went in. He knew I liked my sister-in-law, so he said that I still had people in my heart and could not fall in love."


    "Tut tut!" Jin Zhuzhu was even more puzzled. "Isn''t your brother a very smart person? What do you think? It''s not like this with your sister-in-law. It''s a fool!"


    "Haven''t you heard that love makes people''s IQ zero?" Zheng Yixiao continued to roll his eyes and replied.


    "But if I can''t see anyone, I can''t judge. I have to face-to-face. And like your brother, I feel very difficult and difficult to read." Jin Zhu said seriously and persistently, "I know, you must find a way to let me meet your brother. Maybe this side is a key one, and maybe you can solve the contradiction between your brother and your sister-in-law!"

 Chapter 319

    Zheng Yixiao thought suspiciously for a while, "but now my brother refused to see me. You don''t know my brother''s temper. It''s decided that no one can persuade him. In the past, no one could persuade him except sister Ni Xuan and my sister-in-law."


    Seeing that the road was impassable, Jin Zhuzhu had to give up. When Zheng Yixiao sent him out of the villa, he was more sad than Zheng Yixiao before he left. "What should we do? Our marriage will be ruined? If your brother doesn''t allow it, it''s really impossible?"


    "Elder brother is like a father. Haven''t you heard of it?" Zheng Yixiao sighed. "Anyway, this method doesn''t work. My sister-in-law won''t let me use it. I won''t even believe my brother when I say we''re in love."


    "It''s a pity that I could almost cure my stupid goose," Jin Zhuzhu said regretfully.


    Seeing that she was so positive about such things, Zheng Yixiao felt more and more strange and couldn''t help asking, "Seriously, you''re so good at ''looking'', I think you''re a very smart person! You see that you play werewolf killing so well, and you''re so good at that major. Why do you really like a fool? You''re such a wonderful flower. Why don''t you like a fool?"


    "Who said he was a fool?" Jinzhu, who was still smiling the moment before, immediately set his face, "I won''t like a fool!"


    "..." Zheng Yixiao looked at Jin Zhu''s back as he strode away. "Why are you girls the same for a while? It''s unreasonable!"


    Jinzhuzhu turned back and made a grimace, "your sister-in-law will."


    "My sister-in-law won''t!" Zheng Yixiao firmly denied.


    "If you don''t believe me, ask your brother." Jinzhu smiled and threw down a sentence and walked away.


    £­


    After Yu Mingxi met Han Xiao, he never saw those kind strangers again. It seems that life has returned to calm.


    Before long, there was new news in the entertainment circle. The new film directed by Han was launched again. The hero was Han Tianyin, and the heroine was a newcomer with the highest popularity and the most solid foundation.


    For a time, all the media were scrambling to report that director Han took so much pains and spent so many resources on the adopted son carefully cultivated by Zhuang Tiantian. It can be seen that he has increasingly regarded Han Tianyin as his own.


    The father and son have been seen on many occasions With Han Xiao''s help and paving the way, Han Tianyin has a great reputation and has become the hottest new star in the entertainment industry. Moreover, Han Dao seems to intend to make Han Tianyin develop in an all-round way like Zhuang Tiantian. Han Tianyin will not only show his style in film and television, but also can be seen everywhere in music and variety shows. Han Tianyin''s value has soared.


    More and more people in the circle say that Han Dao, who has never been so high-profile, can do so for Han Tianyin, which is enough to prove how much regret he has for the departure of Zhuang Tiantian and how much love he has for Zhuang Tiantian. On the contrary, his ex-wife and biological son have lost news value and are gradually forgotten by the media.


    In Fanghua bakery, Yu Mingxi, who had not planned to leave at the end of work time, thought of sitting in the dressing room for a while because he had been busy in the baking room for a long time and his legs were sour. However, before entering the dressing room, he heard the comments of other employees.


    Although Yu Mingxi announced her withdrawal from the entertainment industry some time ago, she was quite famous before she left. Moreover, countless bad news attacked her later. Her husband was Han Xiao. No one who knows something about entertainment news will recognize her.


    The landlady of Fanghua bakery and Tang Nian are old acquaintances. When they brought people in, they specially told other employees to pay a little attention.


    But the crowd is long and difficult to stop. Yu Mingxi often hears the gossip employees talking about her behind her back, but pretends not to hear it and tries not to take it to heart.


    But as her stomach grew bigger and bigger, she hesitated and worried that it would cause another storm. She could not let the landlady drive away those employees who knew her for her sake to avoid trouble.


    Yu Mingxi hesitated for a long time and let her bump into her again today.


    In the dressing room, several employees gathered together to talk about the recent news related to Han Xiao.


    She didn''t want to pay attention, but she could always see and hear unexpectedly. It seemed that she couldn''t avoid it anyway.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t finish listening, so he turned and left the dressing room, returned to the baking room, sighed and continued the work at hand.


    Today, another customer ordered a fried sea salt cheese cake, which was the best she did when she began to learn how to make small cakes with Tang Nian. Only this, she did the best. At that time, the bakery lacked an apprentice to make cakes. After Tang Nian''s recommendation, she tried Yu Mingxi''s cake and decided to accept it.


    Yu Mingxi''s talent in making snacks is stronger than other apprentices, and his salary is slowly higher than that of other apprentices, which will naturally attract people''s envy. Therefore, many apprentices will seize the opportunity to be lazy and lead many lists to Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi is not unaware of their dissatisfaction with herself, but when making cakes, she will be highly focused. Once people concentrate, they will naturally think less about other things, so she is also willing to accept more work.


    However, because of pregnancy, her body became more and more bulky, and gradually she couldn''t bear it. Today, she wanted to leave early, but she temporarily received an order from an apprentice, so she had to stay. If she wasn''t tired, she wouldn''t want to go to the dressing room to have a rest, so she wouldn''t hear those words and block her heart.


    I don''t know if she''s in a bad mood. The more she makes the cake this time, the more tired she feels. However, she doesn''t want to screw up the cake ordered by the guests, so she still insists on the spirit of 120000 and pays attention to each step of the production process and the proportion of materials used in each step.


    Until she sent the cake into the oven, there was only one counter keeper left in the bakery.


    This employee is one of the few neutral factions. He will not often participate in the discussions behind them, but he will not show that he is very close to Yu Mingxi. For fear of being misunderstood by others, he will classify her as one faction with Yu Mingxi and alienate her.


    So even if she and Yu Mingxi are the only people in the bakery, she doesn''t dare to get too close to Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi waited by the oven until the cake was ready, but he felt a little dizzy, his spirit was getting worse and worse, he was a little unstable, his hand holding the plate was a little unstable, he still clenched his teeth, tried to stabilize his hand, put the cake on the table, and then he was relieved. Finally, after the box was sealed, he returned to the chair in the dressing room and sat down.


    Yu Mingxi was so tired that her eyelids were drumming and her feet couldn''t stand very well. She had to sit and rest for a while. Then she leaned her head against the wall and fell asleep.


    After a while, the counter keeper hurried in, "Xiao Yu? Is the cake ready? It''s time for the guest to make an appointment. The guest has come to get the cake."


    Yu Mingxi was bleary eyed and in a trance. She nodded her head, slowly regained her consciousness, and immediately followed the employee Xiaomei and went out.


    Xiaomei may have been hurried by customers outside. According to Yu Mingxi''s instructions, she found the cake box on the table and immediately brought the cake out.


    Yu Mingxi had just rushed back to the baking room when she heard a light noise. As soon as she looked down, she saw the cake that Xiaomei had accidentally dropped on the ground.


    "Ah!" Xiaomei exclaimed, and her eyes turned red, "what should I do! I, I didn''t mean to..."


    Yu Mingxi also encountered this situation for the first time. Before he could figure out how to deal with it, there was a hurried voice from the customer.


    Xiaomei was even more flustered. She hurried forward and grabbed Yu Mingxi''s arm and asked pitifully, "What to do? Xiao Yu, I really didn''t mean it, but the price of this kind of cake is not cheap, and the landlady hates such low-level mistakes. If the landlady knows, I''ll probably be fired. You know that the staff is saturated recently, and the assessment mechanism is becoming more and more perfect. My score this month is not high, which is very dangerous..."


    Xiaomei was so anxious that she was in a daze. The customer was shouting and urging again.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t think of an idea for the moment, but anyway, now the cake is really gone, so he can only explain the situation to the customer first.


    As soon as Xiaomei heard her decision to tell the truth, she was almost crying and shook her head. However, Yu Mingxi comforted her and pulled her out of the baking room. "It''s okay. It''s just an accident. She fell off accidentally. Then you and the boss''s wife will explain well. The boss''s wife is not unreasonable. She should forgive you..."


    Xiaomei''s face was as gray as death. After being taken out of the baking room by Yu Mingxi, she was about to arrive at the counter. She suddenly released Yu Mingxi''s hand, walked forward quickly, bent down and hurriedly apologized to the customer who had been waiting for a long time, "Sorry, Miss Jin, the cake you ordered was knocked over by our Baker just now. Do you think our baker can make another one for you if there is still time?"


    "No! I heard this reason for the first time. You''ve gone too far. I''ve been waiting for a long time." the customer said unhappily. "How can it be? I ordered it today because I like your sea salt cheese. I want to give it to someone who is very important to me. Do you know how difficult it is for him to make an appointment? It''s hard for me to let him give me some time."


    "I''m really sorry. It''s our Baker''s carelessness. She''s new and a little clumsy. I apologize for her." Xiaomei kept apologizing, "do you think we can give you a refund?"


    "No, I''ll take the cake." the customer was very firm and refused to compromise.


    Xiaomei didn''t know what to do. "Can you please change the appointment with your friend and we''ll make it up for you as soon as possible?"


    "No. you''ve done me a lot of damage," said the customer angrily. "And that stupid goose won''t promise to let me make another appointment. He''s very busy!"


    Xiaomei was so anxious that she saw Yu Mingxi coming out from behind. She immediately came forward and grabbed her, pulled her in front of the customer and urged, "Xiaoyu, please apologize to the customer and beg her to forgive your mistake, otherwise it''s hard for the landlady to explain..."

 Chapter 320

    With a slap, Yu Mingxi shook off Xiaomei''s hand and looked back at each other without dodging.


    Xiaomei stared at her, winking at her, warning and threatening.


    Yu Mingxi looked firm and sounded more firmly to expose her lie. "You dropped the cake. Why did you say it was me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Xiaomei retorted stiffly. "It''s obviously that you''re not careful, Xiaoyu. How can you say it''s me instead? Even if the customer will blame and the landlady will scold, you can''t wrong people and confuse right and wrong!"


    The more she talked about it, the more she cried. Tears were coming out of her eyes. It looked like she had suffered a great injustice.


    "Oh? Things have become interesting." the guest waiting at the counter suddenly interrupted with a smile.


    Yu Mingxi unconsciously turned his head and took a face with the guest. They were surprised at the same time.


    "Is that you, Miss Jin?" Yu Mingxi recognized the man and said hello politely.


    Jin Zhuzhu enthusiastically shouted "sister-in-law". Yu Mingxi couldn''t make a sound to correct her in front of her colleague Xiaomei. She had to shake her head helplessly and signal her to consciously change her address.


    Xiaomei was even colder when she saw that they knew each other, but finally she gritted her teeth and complained to Yu Mingxi, "since Xiaoyu knows this guest, Xiaoyu has nothing to be afraid of, so you admit it. I''m sure Miss Jin won''t blame her friends."


    In front of Yu Mingxi, the film queen, Xiaomei''s poor acting skills just make her feel funny. She can see through it at a glance. She has no skills. When it comes to lying and lying, Xiaomei''s level is very poor.


    However, she could see that Jinzhu, who was not in the circle, might not be able to see it.


    But anyway, it wasn''t what she did. She wouldn''t be foolish enough to willingly carry the black pot, so her words were more firm than before, "I repeat, I didn''t break Miss Kim''s cake, it was you."


    "Xiao Yu! How can you be so unreasonable and frame up others!" Xiao Mei blushed and began to talk nonsense. She caught Yu Mingxi''s past identity and bad rumors in the entertainment industry and directly attacked her. "You''re so clever. I thought you should change your mind when you quit the entertainment industry. I didn''t expect you to be so terrible and bad!"


    Yu Mingxi frowned at Xiaomei''s accusation. Before she could argue, she listened to Jin Zhuzhu''s "wow", smiled at Xiaomei and asked, "little sister, do you know that reform is a very serious word?"


    "I......" Xiaomei had scruples about the guests and was interrupted by Jinzhu. She didn''t understand what she wanted for a moment, so she couldn''t answer.


    "I have to remind you that the little Yu you called is the winner of the best actress of the lesger award. Oh, you are really confident that your acting skills can compare with her?" Jin Zhu smiled lightly and suddenly said coldly, "dare you teach others in front of her?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t mean that." Xiaomei cried because she was wronged. She seemed to be wronged and very upset.


    "It''s no use for a woman to cry at me." Jin Zhu hehe said, "man, I may be softhearted. It''s mainly because you really can''t lie, miss. You can see through it at a glance."


    Xiaomei is bluffed, while Yu Mingxi looks at Jinzhu with skepticism.


    "Sorry, it''s my occupational disease. Sometimes I don''t control it well." Jinzhu smiled at Yu Mingxi apologetically and grabbed the wisp of dark blue bangs in front of his forehead, "In a word, sister-in-law, your colleague, the most obvious feature of lying is that he didn''t dare to face me up and say that he dodged your eyes from sister-in-law. This is the most obvious disadvantage of the lowest level liar."


    "Also, there''s something on her clothes." Jinzhu raised her fingertips with a smile and pointed to Xiaomei''s sleeve, "You are an employee at the counter. Unless you touch it when you go to serve the cake, you basically can''t touch the cake. On the contrary, you said that the baker has taken off her clothes for baking, which means that the cake has been made and there is no contact with the cake."


    Xiaomei was completely frightened at this time. She stared at the aggressive Jinzhu and couldn''t say a word.


    Yu Mingxi showed a touch of admiration in her eyes and finally said "thank you" to Jin Zhuzhu.


    Jinzhu waved her hand generously and said with a bright smile, "you''re welcome. I''ll go first. Time is a little tight. I''ll go to another cake shop to see if there are other suitable cakes in stock." then she hurriedly turned and ran away.


    Without saying anything else to Xiaomei, Yu Mingxi went straight back to the dressing room, took his bag, clocked out and left the bakery.


    She felt very tired today. She was in a bad state. She didn''t intend to drive home. She went to the roadside to stop a taxi, but as soon as her hand was raised, she suddenly heard a call from behind, "sister-in-law!"


    Yu Mingxi looked back in surprise and saw that Jinzhu, who had just left, went back and forth, ran to her with a light and rapid pace, and ran in front of her in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Miss Jin? Haven''t you gone?" Yu Mingxi asked stiffly, "didn''t you just say..."


    "I just met a stupid goose. It''s strange to say that he usually doesn''t give face and it''s very difficult to make an appointment. Today, for the first time, he promised to let me change the appointment time." Jin Zhuzhu''s face showed a mysterious giggle, as if he had learned some great news and kept scratching his bangs, just like a little girl in secret love, her sweetheart gave me some sunshine, It makes my heart boil.


    "... stupid goose?" Yu Mingxi asked curiously.


    Jin Zhuzhu did not cover up, overturned, and pointed out the white Cayenne parked at the end of the street, then naughtier than a gesture of kissing.


    The next second, the window of the car closed slowly.


    "Hate!" Jin Zhu and Zhu Jiao snorted, but there was no anger on his face, only full of joy and sweetness, "what a man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings."


    Then the car quickly turned around and drove away.


    Jin Zhuzhu looked at the far away car butt, and then said, "the goose must be shy to run so fast."


    "Wait, wait..." Yu Mingxi paused in his voice and asked uncertainly, "what do you mean by the stupid goose... Are you sure it''s the man sitting in the Cayenne just now?"


    "Yes!" Jin Zhuzhu nodded.


    "No......" Yu Mingxi swallowed his throat gently and whispered in disbelief, "Shen, secret, book?"


    She dares to make no mistake. Although she hasn''t seen Secretary Shen for a long time, she saw Han Xiao for the first time and appeared in the cemetery with Han Xiao. The man who helped her was Shen Liu.


    Shen Liu is Shao Licheng''s close secretary and confidant. But sometimes shaolicheng dislikes his mother-in-law and speaks too politely, so he is driven to Han Xiao to help and become a temporary driver or something.


    In her impression, Shen Liu smiled very gentle and elegant, spoke very tactfully, and didn''t stay at all. How could he be called "stupid goose" by Jin Zhuzhu?


    "It''s secretary Shen? How could it be? Ah... Secretary Shen... Is it a stupid goose?" Yu Mingxi muttered more and more and felt more strange.


    Jinzhu''s ears were sharp. Hearing Yu Mingxi''s words, she immediately grabbed her hands and asked in surprise, "sister-in-law, do you know him, too?"


    "Recognize and know." Yu Mingxi then Er, "it''s true."


    "Sister-in-law! Do you know him well?" Jin Zhuzhu''s eyes brightened and stared at Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi felt numb when he was stared at. He felt that he would be entrusted with some arduous task in the next moment. He quickly shook his head. "No, my... Maybe my ex husband knew him well. By the way, Yixiao should know him too. Why, didn''t he recognize someone? I remember Yixiao said that you promised to marry him falsely just to annoy a stupid goose? Is it Secretary Shen?"


    "That''s right!" Jin Zhuzhu confessed very simply, and then asked, "did you know Yixiao and him? Yixiao just heard of me talking about the stupid goose, but I haven''t seen it yet. If I knew they knew each other, I would have asked Yixiao about the stupid goose earlier. The so-called near water tower gets the moon first."


    Yu Mingxi can only laugh at this time.


    "Sister-in-law, we are so congenial. Let''s go and I''ll invite you to dinner." Jin Zhu said, so he skillfully took Yu Mingxi''s arm, took the man to his car, stuffed him into the co driver''s seat, and enthusiastically asked Yu Mingxi which restaurant he liked to eat.


    Yu Mingxi smiled and said, "just do it as you see". Somehow, for this girl who has only seen two sides, she can''t get familiar as quickly as other new people, let alone put down her vigilance.


    Jinzhu seems to be like a big stove. The heat of her body warms the heart. That kind of enthusiasm is more like her in the past, but it is more "wild" than her, but she can''t find her original state of mind now.


    Along the way, Jin and Zhu were asking about Shen Liu.


    Yu Mingxi himself did not see Shen Liu many times, so he could not provide much information.


    At this time, Jin Zhuzhu happened to meet a red light. Jin Zhuzhu directly threw his head on the steering wheel and sighed and complained, "it seems that it''s a long way to catch the stupid goose!"


    "I''m really sorry. It seems that you''ve paid for the meal." Yu Mingxi joked in a rare tone. "You invited me to dinner just to know more about Secretary Shen? In fact, I don''t know him very well. He''s a subordinate of my ex husband''s good brother. I don''t have much contact at ordinary times."


    "Otherwise --" Jin Zhu suddenly raised his head, stared at Yu Mingxi with bright eyes, folded his hands and pleaded, "sister-in-law, lovely, beautiful and charming sister-in-law, can you help me ask your ex husband about the stupid goose?"

 Chapter 321

    Yu Mingxi was stunned, and then continued to smile apologetically. "That''s my ex husband, ex husband. Of course, I can''t meet casually as before."


    Jin Zhuzhu, who was rejected, said dejectedly, "all right."


    At the dinner table, Jin Zhu was not affected. She happily swept the plate of Chinese food and had a good time.


    Yu Mingxi thought she was already a good eater, but she didn''t expect Jin Zhuzhu to be able to eat better than her and keep a good figure.


    Jin Zhuzhu, who ate up the second soup dumpling, put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a paper towel. When he saw Yu Mingxi staring at him in a daze, he was embarrassed to grab his bangs. "Am I too violent to eat? My friends often say that, I''m sorry, ha ha, I should pay attention to eating together for the first time. Sister-in-law, you won''t be frightened?"


    Yu Mingxi shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I used to eat so delicious."


    "Before?" Jin Zhuzhu filled coconut water and stared at Yu Mingxi with interest. She ate the second one. Yu Mingxi ate less than half of the first one. From sitting down to eating, Yu Mingxi moved very slowly, as if she was absent-minded.


    "Nothing." Yu Mingxi finally didn''t eat any more. Although she was pregnant with one, her recent appetite was gradually decreasing. Many of the things she used to like to eat were not interesting and didn''t eat well.


    She may have to go to the hospital again. Such symptoms are somewhat abnormal. She is really afraid of something wrong with her baby.


    Perhaps because she had a child, she was ready for such a small life and full of joy. Perhaps it was because of the old saying of "sour child and hot girl". She loved spicy food more recently and had a dream about the child''s gender. In the dream, her child was born and was a lovely little daughter.


    She always wanted her daughter more because she wanted to dress her daughter up as a little princess and wear many beautiful little skirts.


    She also had an idea in the bottom of her heart. Since she accidentally had this child, it would be better for Han Xiao to have both children. Although he didn''t know, at least two children in the world would be connected with his blood.


    "... sister-in-law, can you tell me more about the stupid goose?" Jin Zhu suddenly clenched Yu Mingxi''s hands and asked, "just say as much as you know."


    "Miss Jin..." Yu Mingxi smiled and wanted to refuse, because Shen Liu appeared in her life and usually had something to do with Han Xiao, and she was reluctant to recall the past.


    "Zhu Zhu, sister-in-law, just call me Zhu Zhu." Jin Zhu insisted on correcting Yu Mingxi''s address.


    Yu Mingxi had to sigh, "I can say it, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "OK, you say, say it quickly." Jin Zhuzhu agreed simply.


    This incorruptible posture makes Yu Mingxi feel that in order to please Shen Liu, she is estimated to ask Jin Zhuzhu to sign a deed of betrayal for her. Jin Zhuzhu may sign it without saying a word.


    Although Jin Zhuzhu is very familiar and has a bright personality, she has a capable temperament and her eyes are not confused at all.


    After so many things, Yu Mingxi doesn''t think Jinzhu is really brainless, but her feelings for Shen Liu are both fanatical and sincere.


    This girl is really contradictory


    "Don''t call me sister-in-law." Yu Mingxi asked solemnly, "don''t call me sister-in-law with Yixiao. He''s used to calling me sister-in-law. I can''t help him, but you don''t really marry him, and I''ve divorced Han Xiao. To be exact, I''m not Yixiao''s sister-in-law, so I''ll be very troubled if you call me that."


    "Also......" Jinzhu touched his chin. "Then I''ll call you Xizi?"


    "Ah?" Yu Mingxi looked confused.


    "It''s our dialect. I''m not from Guanshi, but my mother is from this side." Jin Zhu explained with a smile. "I''m used to calling XX Zi for those who are close to me and my friends. Do you mind? Just because you were brave enough to fight against that evil force in the bakery just now, I support you! Xi Zi!"


    "Evil, evil forces? It''s not so exaggerated..." Yu Mingxi couldn''t help but cover her face. This girl is really off-line. No wonder Secretary Shen avoided it.


    "Whatever you want, as long as you don''t call your sister-in-law." Yu Mingxi finally didn''t refuse.


    "But I''m serious. Xizi, you were cool in the bakery!" Jin Zhu said as he thought about something. "It''s much cooler than what you looked like at that news briefing. Xizi, don''t blame me for speaking too directly. You look too counselled. Almost everything you said at that meeting is false, including those you said about divorcing director Han --"


    "Zhu Zhu!" Yu Mingxi suddenly interrupted Jin Zhu''s words, and her face became stiff and ugly.


    Jinzhu immediately covered his mouth, "sorry, Xizi, I''m a conditioned reflex. Sorry, I didn''t mean to expose you."


    Yu Mingxi felt flustered at the moment. She thought she played very well. Even an experienced director like Han Xiao didn''t see it. Even in the face of Sheng Fei, she didn''t say what she really thought, or what she didn''t want to admit.


    But how could Jinzhu, who had only met her on two sides, know what she was thinking? If she guessed too accurately.


    "Those words are true." Yu Mingxi is not so much persuading Jin Zhuzhu as persuading himself. He specially stressed, "I''m not lying. Please don''t talk nonsense."


    "Hey, Xizi, you don''t know my major. What I do..." Jin Zhu pointed to his eyes. "This is the main way to look at it."


    "Then you should have heard a lot of things. Seeing is not necessarily true." Yu Mingxi''s tone was colder and his hands were pinched on his knees.


    "No, no, Xizi, I use my eyes to see it. It''s different from what you usually see." Jin Zhu said more and more mysterious. "This is based on science. For example, if you gently move the muscles on your face, we can all see it. No matter how small, in the shortest time..."


    "Zhu Zhu!" Yu Mingxi hurriedly stopped. There was only one way to make Jin Zhu Zhu stop talking, "by the way, didn''t you just say you wanted to ask me about Secretary Shen? Do you want to listen?"


    "Yes." Jin Zhu answered quickly, and sure enough, he was stable.


    Yu Mingxi began to tell Jin Zhuzhu about Shen Liu she had seen as soon as possible in order to lift the unpleasant thing just now.


    Outside the restaurant, there was a white Cayenne parked in an inconspicuous parking space.


    Shen Liu sat in the driver''s seat and looked at the restaurant door full of people.


    Suddenly, a slender figure appeared in the right front mirror.


    Shen Liu immediately felt a heavy sense of oppression. His sharp vision deviated a little, and he saw the appearance of the visitor from the mirror.


    He immediately opened the door, got off and went forward, "director Han."


    Han Xiao stopped, which further proved Shen Liu''s guess that he came for his position, not by chance.


    "Are you following her or watching her?" Han Xiao glanced at the restaurant and asked expressionless, "Shao Licheng''s order?"


    "Yes." Shen Liu nodded. "The boss knows he can''t hide from Han Dao, so he said that if he was found, he should answer truthfully."


    "She is divorced from me now, but no one can touch her." Han Xiao warned in a deep voice, still looking at the direction of the restaurant.


    Jin Zhu, Zhu Zheng and Yu Mingxi walked out of the restaurant door arm in arm and went to the underground parking lot.


    "Han Dao, you misunderstood. The boss didn''t want to do anything against Han Tai - Miss Yu."


    Shen Liu suddenly changed his name to Yu Mingxi at last, like a sharp thorn poked into Han Xiao''s heart.


    "Why spy on her?" Han Xiao asked directly.


    "My wife is missing." Shen Liu didn''t hide it and told the truth.


    Ye Siqing has married Shao Licheng and is now a real Mrs. Shao.


    Han Xiao frowned and asked, "what does it have to do with her?"


    "The boss doesn''t want to miss a chance." Shen Liu explained, "after all, my wife and Miss Yu have known each other before. If we want to find Mrs. Fu or Miss Yu, we all think it should be Miss Yu. I''m responsible for watching Miss Yu."


    Shen Liu explained. Seeing Han Xiao''s face showing displeasure, he immediately promised, "don''t worry, director Han. I''m just watching and won''t interfere with Miss Yu''s daily life."


    As soon as his words were finished, Han Xiao didn''t respond. He suddenly saw Yu Mingxi who was about to enter the underground parking lot. His body suddenly trembled, and the whole person tilted to one side.


    Han Xiao''s eyes were cold. He almost immediately opened his feet and wanted to run forward, but he stopped abruptly the next second.


    Yu Mingxi is pregnant. Although this baby really doesn''t show her stomach, the Jinzhu beside her can''t hold up with such a sudden fall.


    Seeing that the two people were about to fall to the ground together, suddenly, there was a rapid sound of footsteps behind them. A pair of strong arms blocked Yu Mingxi''s back and Jin Zhuzhu''s waist in time.


    "Stupid goose, it''s you!" Jin Zhuzhu turned his head and shouted in surprise, with flames in his eyes.


    Shen Liu glanced uneasily and didn''t go to see Jin Zhuzhu. Instead, he used his arm to make Yu Mingxi stand firm with his strength. Then he asked, "Miss Yu, are you all right? Is it the child in the stomach?"


    "What? Xizi? You''re pregnant?" Jinzhu looked down at Yu Mingxi''s stomach in surprise. Yu Mingxi was wearing loose clothes and couldn''t see her pregnant belly at all. Maybe she was only pregnant for a month or two.


    Yu Mingxi''s face was very pale at this time, a cold sweat came out on her forehead, and her lips were almost green.


    Shen Liu didn''t dare to delay any more. He was afraid of an accident. He hurriedly helped people back to his car and rushed to the hospital with Jin Zhuzhu.


    When he got to the hospital, Shen got out of the car, glanced at the black Bentley parked far from his car, and then sent Yu Mingxi to the hospital.

 Chapter 322

    In the ward, Dr. Lin Yan, who finished checking Yu Mingxi''s physical condition, has a slightly coagulated face. Yu Mingxi, who is lying in the hospital bed and feels more comfortable after losing fluid at this time, said, "Miss Yu, your physical condition is not suitable for this child at present. This child has caused a great burden on your body..."


    Yu Mingxi was stunned and asked with difficulty, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s you..." Lin Yan paused and explained, "if this child is not very important, I suggest you give up this baby."


    Yu mingxiden was stunned and then hurriedly propped up from the bed, "what does this mean? The child is very important! How can it be unimportant? The child must stay. Wasn''t it all right before?"


    Lin Yan hurriedly stretched out her hand to help her, let her lean against the head of the bed and comforted her, "Please calm down, Miss Yu. I made a mistake just now. Indeed, for all mothers in the world, no child is unimportant. I also know this news is hard for you to accept, but your current physical condition is really not suitable for having another child. In short, if you still insist on giving birth, you will have 8% even if the child is born Ten chances will be... "


    "What will happen?" Yu Mingxi asked hurriedly.


    "Your life will be in danger. It''s very likely that... You can''t hold on." Lin Yan really couldn''t bear it. Finally, she changed a euphemism.


    Yu Mingxi''s face was full of darkness. "But... Wasn''t it all good before?"


    "There was something wrong with your last birth, which damaged your uterus. You should have rested for at least a few years, but you were pregnant too fast." Lin Yan regretted, "Now you are too tired. As you said, you don''t even have any desire to eat recently. You are pregnant. You should have made up a lot, but you make up less. The only things are absorbed by the children, so your spirit will get worse and worse."


    "Can I try to eat more from now on? Can I also reduce my workload?" Yu Mingxi looked at Lin Yan anxiously.


    Lin Yan shook her head. "Miss Yu, if you could eat, it wouldn''t be like this now."


    "Is there no other way?" Yu Mingxi lost his divine color in his eyes and hung his hand numbly. "What if I have to keep the child?"


    "Do you... Have to give birth to this child?" Lin Yan was surprised. She had made the situation so clear. If yu Mingxi had to give birth to this child, it would almost be equivalent to exchanging life for life.


    "Yes, I must." Yu Mingxi covered his stomach tightly and replied firmly, "I must give birth to this child."


    "The situation is not optimistic." Lin Yan truthfully told the risks. "In fact, Miss Yu, you are still young. You can take off this baby and wait a few years. Would you like to think about it again?"


    Yu Mingxi shook his head firmly and said, "I won''t give up. I must have this child. I must."


    Seeing that she was so determined, Lin Yan knew that it was useless to persuade her again, so she had to sigh, "Well, I''ll try my best to help you ensure your child''s safety and your safety. During this period, you must try to ensure that you eat enough nutrition. If you really can''t eat, we can take medicine to make up for it, and we must not be too tired. In addition, my master is an expert in this field. I''ll talk to her about this situation and ask her about her in China Foreign medical professors try to work out a plan that can reduce the most risk. "


    "Thank you. I''ll do what Dr. Lin said." Yu Mingxi said gratefully. Seeing Lin Yan leave, he suddenly thought of something and immediately shouted back.


    "Miss Yu, do you have any questions?" Lin Yan turned back and asked.


    "He......" Yu Mingxi gently swallowed his dry throat. "Han Xiao, did he ask you again about my child?"


    "Yes, he has been contacting me and asking." Lin Yan didn''t hide it.


    "I, I mean, I don''t have to tell him about my situation." Yu Mingxi looked tangled, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I don''t really want him to know."


    "Why?" Lin Yan finally couldn''t restrain her curiosity and asked.


    "Because we''re divorced."


    "But even after the divorce, there''s nothing wrong with him caring about his ex-wife." Lin Yan was puzzled, "Although I don''t know much about my old classmate''s character, everyone knows his character. He is not the kind of person who will ignore his ex-wife. Miss Yu, do you think his concern for you has troubled you?"


    "Yes." Yu Mingxi gritted his teeth, squeezed the quilt corner and continued, "I don''t like broken lotus roots. Moreover, the child I''m pregnant with has nothing to do with him. So I think he doesn''t have to pay so much attention to the child."


    With that, she looked up, but Lin Yan''s face showed an obvious look of surprise.


    "What''s the matter, Dr. Lin?" Yu Mingxi couldn''t help but get nervous and recalled what he had said. Did he say something wrong.


    "I thought the child was his." Lin Yan smiled apologetically, "because he really cares. Since he asked me last time and knew you were pregnant, he will call me every three or five times. He has never been so" cheerful "to any classmate before."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Mingxi tightened her lips and forced a smile on her face, "that''s why I don''t want him to care anymore. It''s because he thinks the child is his, but I''m the child''s mother. I know who the child''s father is. In short, it''s not him."


    "Child... Really not his?" Lin Yan took a doubt in her tone.


    Han Xiaocai called her last month, remembering the date of Yu Mingxi''s production inspection. Every time after Yu Mingxi''s production inspection, he would call to inquire about the situation as usual.


    "... at present, the child is still relatively healthy, but his mother''s physical condition is not very good..." she detailed the results of the birth examination. The old classmate at the other end of the phone is still a dull person who is not close to strangers and has few words. He listens quietly all the way. Only occasionally, it means that he is still listening.


    After the birth test results were finished, Han Xiao was silent for a while and suddenly asked about paternity testing for the child in the future.


    Lin Yan''s own personality is quite regular. Upon hearing this request, her tone suddenly became more serious and showed off the doctor''s airs, "Lao Han, you have to think about it clearly. Now you and Miss Yu are divorced. Every time I tell you about these birth test results, it is beyond the boundary. But I can''t help you with the paternity test. I also advise you that you can''t do the paternity test from a legal point of view unless you get the consent of your ex-wife, and if you hide it from your ex-wife , I''m afraid it will hurt her. Since the two people have left, it''s better to get together and break up. There''s no need to be so extreme. Now you all have your own lives and don''t have to entangle anymore. Even if the child is yours... "


    Later, Han Xiao hung up her phone directly. She also knew a little about the old classmate''s temper and was stubborn. Since she moved her mind, she was afraid that she would not stop until she came to the bottom.


    Since she checked Yu Mingxi''s birth and pregnancy, she has always thought that the child is Han Xiao''s, but with a kind of intuition, a woman''s intuition.


    After all, at the beginning, she almost witnessed the whole process of Yu Mingxi''s first pregnancy. Although Yu Mingxi, who was a new mother at that time, was in a bad mood, Han Xiao was troubled by her unreasonable troubles several times and often blackened with anger, she could feel that the feelings between the two people were not shallow, especially after losing her temper, she still vaguely remembered Yu Mingxi''s obedience to Han Xiao Well, Yu Mingxi''s eyes were full of deep love at that time, always looking at Han Xiao with nostalgia and dependence.


    If a woman doesn''t love a man enough, she will never give birth to children for this man easily, and women''s love is often blind, usually from the beginning to the end, and they don''t necessarily change their heart when they get old.


    Since Yu Mingxi was willing to have a child for Han Xiao and conceived the second child, and it was so close to the day of their divorce, how could she easily put Han Xiao down and re nurture the crystallization of love with other men in such a short time?


    However, Lin Yan''s thoughts are speculation after all, not to mention Yu Mingxi''s scandal. Now it''s only because she divorced Han Xiao and broke away from the relationship between husband and wife. The reason, the truth and whether it is related to the second child are still unknown and difficult to decide.


    The sentence Lin Yan asked Yu Mingxi was also full of questions she had hidden these days.


    Yu Mingxi''s answer remained unchanged and still denied, "The child''s father is really not Han Xiao. That''s why I don''t think he deserves so much attention from Han Xiao. So, Dr. Lin, please don''t tell him about my birth test as much as possible, and you''d better not tell him the test results. Anyway, the child has nothing to do with him, and I''m not the one who makes the decision. If he wants to ask again, you''ll say everything about me Everything is fine. The child is fine. I''d like to ask you to help persuade him not to care so much about his own children. We can''t afford it. Moreover, the child''s biological father won''t be happy to know. "


    Lin Yan stared at Yu Mingxi for a while without asking any more questions. Finally, she replied, "OK, I will respect Miss Yu''s decision and persuade him to put it down and look open."


    Yu Mingxi thanked again and watched Lin Yan leave the ward. Then she slowly lay back and closed her eyes to rest.


    Lin Yan shakes her head and laughs. Now little lovers really like to show their love everywhere.


    Then he turned and left the corridor when he didn''t see it.


    At the moment, while holding the wall with both hands, Jin Zhu tried to pad up her heels. Her whole plump and soft body did not shy to hold down the Shen Liu who was one head higher than her, and hummed, "stupid goose, see where you can go this time! I beat you on the wall, you are my man, okay?"

 Chapter 323

    Shen Liu''s forehead protruded with green veins. He was breathing deeply, forced to slow down the reaction that shouldn''t have occurred under him, struggled to maintain politeness, and shouted "Miss Jin".


    Jin Zhuzhu, who was lying on his body, suddenly moved forward and came closer. He almost touched his lips. He was so frightened that he forgot all the words behind him. He quickly turned his head and didn''t dare to take a more look at the young and beautiful face like a flower and bone.


    "It''s Zhu Zhu. I''ve said it hundreds of times. Don''t call it Miss Jin." Jin Zhu protested angrily.


    "It''s not good, it''s really bad..." Shen Liu patiently persuaded, "I''ve said hundreds of times that I don''t like women."


    "You''re lying." Jin Zhuzhu stared at Shen Liu''s flustered and flawed face. "That''s not what you said on your face."


    "Can''t Miss Jin understand?" Shen Liu said solemnly. "In order to refuse you, I''m going to change my sexual orientation. I''m so desperate. You''d better let me go."


    Jin Zhuzhu suddenly reached out and patted Shen Liu''s belt and asked, "what''s going on here?"


    "Isn''t this preparing to change the orientation? It takes a process, and it can''t be said that it can be changed immediately." Shen Liu talked nonsense more seriously.


    Jinzhuzhu bit her lips, suddenly stretched out her hands, held Shen Liu''s head, and wanted to get close to his mouth.


    "No!" Shen Liu stiffened his neck and reluctantly turned his head left and right. "Miss Jin, you have kissed me twice. Girls, be reserved, be reserved."


    "Then I''ll let you kiss me this time?" Jin Zhu generously offered his lips. "Come on, you kiss me. I''ll resist twice and promise to cooperate with you."


    "..." Shen Liu, who has always been good tempered, looked at the girl who is not shy and reckless in front of him. At this moment, he was forced to burst out rude words. He took another deep breath, folded his eyebrows, and said in a warm voice, "Jin Zhu Zhu, stop it, I won''t --"


    Before Shen Liu finished speaking, he saw that the girl''s face was magnified several times, her lips were hot, and she was firmly kissed for the third time.


    This time is different from the previous two kisses. The first two kisses are still astringent, young and unskilled, but this third time, jinzhuzhu''s kissing skills have improved by leaps and bounds, and they stick tighter and deeper.


    Shen Liujun''s eyebrows tightened again, his breathing had been disturbed, and his body was still stiff at the beginning, but gradually he relaxed with Jinzhu''s teasing. His knuckles bent tight and opened again, and slowly put them on Jinzhu''s back.


    He felt the tenderness and sweetness of the girl alone. He couldn''t help but close his eyes slightly, indulge the boiling thoughts at the bottom of his heart and sink into it.


    Jin Zhuzhu felt Shen Liu''s response. The whole person''s body was like electricity. Her nerves were soft and numb. Her arm was around his neck and her body was obediently dependent on him. She was hugged by him around her waist and back, and her lips couldn''t help raising.


    Until she gasped and separated from Shen Liu, she just saw the desire for herself from the bottom of his eyes. Suddenly she took his hand and boldly pressed it on her left chest. She felt Shen Liu''s five slender fingers trembling, so she hummed proudly, "Look, your men are dishonest and obviously interested in me. You just want to soak me. Why don''t you admit it?"


    Shen Liu''s eyes tightened for a moment, and suddenly pushed away jinzhuzhu''s body like avoiding snakes and scorpions. It seemed that he was stimulated by something. Then his words were unexpectedly cold for several times, "I don''t like you and don''t want to soak you."


    Jin Zhuzhu, who was pushed into the wall, was not angry at all. He went back and pointed to Shen Liu''s nose and said confidently, "Stupid goose, your lying skills are terrible! You kissed me very well just now! Do you think you can deceive me? When we first met, you knew what my eyes could see. What''s wrong with you? You can''t deceive me. What are you pretending to be stupid!"


    Shen Liu clenched his five fingers, his heart crossed, closed his eyes, blurted out, "any man meets an upside down woman, this is the reaction. If you don''t believe it, go and try it with others, is it the same?"


    "You..." Jin Zhu is really angry. He doesn''t admit it after kissing. He hasn''t seen such a cruel man!


    And let her try with others?


    What does he think of her?!


    "Miss Jin, I''ll say it again. Don''t waste your time on me." Shen Liu said, then turned and knocked on the door of the ward. With the permission of Yu Mingxi in the room, he immediately pushed the door in without hesitation and shut Jinzhu out of the door.


    "Secretary Shen, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Yu Mingxi was still immersed in the bad news just said by the doctor and couldn''t pull out a smile smoothly.


    Shen Liu thought she was not feeling well, so he asked, "Miss Yu, are you all right? I didn''t ask the doctor just now, because I know that things about pregnant women are more private. Without your permission, I just want to ask more, and the doctor won''t say more, so I thought I''d just wait for the doctor to leave, and I''ll ask you directly."


    "It''s all right. I''m just busy with my work recently, so I''m a little tired." Yu Mingxi looked at Shen Liu gratefully and then said, "thank you very much for helping me to the hospital today. I''m sorry it might scare you and Zhu."


    "It''s impossible to be frightened, but this situation is really dangerous." Shen Liu analyzed and asked tentatively, "Miss Yu, you''re pregnant and need special attention when traveling. Do you need someone to protect you?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, "By the way, Secretary Shen, why were you there just now? What a coincidence. If it weren''t for such a coincidence, Zhu Zhu and I might be in trouble. And I saw you when I left the bakery just now, but you didn''t seem to see me, or were you a little afraid of Zhu Zhu? As soon as you saw her, you turned around and ran away. You two... Well, I think Zhu Zhu is very cute, It''s a good match for you. "


    Yu Mingxi''s last words carried a sense of teasing. Shen Liu looked a little stunned and replied smoothly, "Miss Yu misunderstood. I met Miss Jin when I was dealing with the work matters assigned by president Shao. To be exact, we are not even friends, but we cooperate with each other at work. Today is a coincidence. I happened to meet Miss Jin... Who is more enthusiastic. I can''t cope with it, so I can only hide. I didn''t bother to say hello to you at that time. I''m sorry I will meet you there in the evening because I happened to have dinner with my friends there. I didn''t expect to see you again, but fortunately I did. "


    After listening to Shen Liu''s explanation, Yu Mingxi''s heart floated a little doubt. Shen Liu deliberately left his relationship with Jin Zhuzhu, which seems to be Jin Zhuzhu''s wishful thinking rather than mutual love?


    But a smart girl like Jin Zhuzhu doesn''t think she''s really stupid and will not spare no effort to chase a man who doesn''t mean anything to herself.


    Yu Mingxi finally didn''t ask any more questions, so he made another polite remark with Shen Liu and watched people leave the ward.


    As soon as Shen Liu walked out of the ward, he was rushed from behind.


    "Jinzhu!" Shen Liu drank in surprise. While regretting that he was too relieved about the girl''s breath and lost his due vigilance and defense, it would be easy for people to "sneak attack" him like this. While increasing his strength, he broke Jinzhu and hugged his two arms.


    "I''ve heard that, stupid goose, how can you go so far? We just kissed! You turned around and told Xizi that we''re not even friends. What''s our relationship?" Jinzhu said angrily. She opened her mouth and bit the muscle on his back across Shen Liu''s white shirt. The muscle was very hard and cut her teeth. She didn''t really exert herself. Instead of biting Shen Liu, she bit people so hard that they itched their back and heart, and their breath became tight.


    "Miss Jin, please stop fooling around!" Shen Liu tore Jin Zhu away and shouted with a cold look.


    Jin Zhuzhu looked up at her delicate little face and asked with a smile, "stupid goose, you always push me out like this. You''re not afraid that I''m really hurt by you, so I don''t want you?"


    Shen Liu opened his eyes, didn''t look at the smile on her face or her own shadow under her eyes, and whispered a warning, "don''t talk nonsense."


    With that, he carried the man away again, then quickly turned around and strode away.


    Jin Zhuzhu stood where she was and looked at Shen Liu''s back as she hurried out of the corridor. When the back was almost invisible, she gently hooked her mouth, raised her hand behind her back to her eyes, and shook her fingertips with a string of car keys, "Stupid goose, I still don''t admit that I have me in my heart. I didn''t find the car key when I walked along. Just run. If the car can''t drive, don''t you have to wait for me downstairs?"


    Jin Zhuzhu hummed a brisk tune, took Shen Liu''s car key back into his pocket, slowly opened the door of the ward, walked in and chatted with Yu Mingxi.


    After Shen Liu left the maternity ward, he was about to turn to the elevator, but Han Xiao came out of the corner.


    He immediately stopped and said, "director Han, why are you here? I thought you went directly to Dr. Lin to learn about Miss Yu. I remember Dr. Lin is your old classmate."


    "She''s in a hurry to have an operation." Han Xiao replied expressionless, then glanced at Shen Liu''s trouser pocket and suddenly said, "your car key."


    Shen Liu was stunned. His heart sank. He felt an ominous foreboding. He quickly reached out to touch his trouser pocket. Sure enough, he found that his car key had been lost.


    After taking Yu Mingxi to the hospital, his car key was always in his trouser pocket on the right. Just now, only one person was very close to him.


    The man who took his car key is undoubtedly Jinzhu.


    "When was she..." Shen Liu didn''t go on, but a helpless smile flashed across his face. He didn''t see anger at the bottom of his eyes. Although he blamed himself for his carelessness, he was full of connivance.

 Chapter 324

    "I remember you entered the police academy at the age of 16, graduated from the police academy at the age of 20, directly entered the Eagle special team, left the army the next year and began to work with Shao Licheng. What''s the reason for this year?" Shen Liu asked in a warm voice.


    "I talked with Xi Zi at dinner this evening. Xi Zi wanted to open another bakery, because it''s not happy and inconvenient to do it now. I told her that I happen to like snacks very much. I had planned to open a dessert shop with several good friends later, so I planned to pull Xi Zi to open it together. She was a technology shareholder "Jin Zhuzhu explained his idea excitedly, and finally clenched his fist and looked at Shen Liu''s eyes." so, as long as you bind with me, she won''t doubt how you always appear in front of her. "


    Shen Liu asked, "what is binding with you?"


    Jinzhu''s face showed a frank smile, "I''ll be your girlfriend and you''ll be my boyfriend. We''ll fall in love."


    "... No." Shen Liu refused.


    "What''s wrong?" Jin Zhuzhu hugged Shen Liu''s half arm and said persistently, "I''m willing."


    "I''m not." Shen Liu took back his arm and refused righteously.


    "Hey, don''t talk like I''m forcing good people into prostitution!" Jin Zhuzhu was very depressed.


    "You do say so," Shen Liu said impolitely.


    "Stupid goose! The big husband doesn''t stick to details. Why do you care so much about details?" Jin Zhuzhu tried to struggle again.


    "Because you have a bad intention." Shen Liu exposed her mind directly.


    "Who said, I was trying to help my good friend!" Jinzhu retorted, "I really want to help Xizi."


    "How long have you known Miss Yu?" Shen Liu asked casually. "I remember you didn''t know her before."


    "People in the Jianghu just look at their temper. Who cares about the length of time? Don''t doubt me!" Jin Zhu puffed his cheeks and said angrily.


    From the corner of Shen Liu''s eye, he caught a glimpse of her angry playful appearance. Her heart and hair were soft, but she still smiled noncommittally. "Then tell me how you know Miss Yu. I''ll consider whether to doubt whether you have ulterior motives."


    Jinzhu and Zhu Jiao snorted, "just say, who is afraid of who? If you want to say that Xizi and I know this... Well, let''s start with Yixiao. By the way, Xizi said you know Yixiao."


    Shen Liu nodded and said, "what''s the relationship with Yixiao?"


    "I met Yixiao first. I met him playing werewolf killing. He is very loyal..."


    Jin Zhuzhu began to tell Shen Liu about her acquaintance with Zheng Yixiao, and then talked about going back to Fengwan villa with Zheng Yixiao to meet Zheng Yixiao''s eldest brother Han Xiao. She wanted to cheat Han Xiao by means of false marriage and promised Zheng Yixiao to go out for independence. As a result, she ran into Yu Mingxi at the door of the villa.


    As soon as she said this, the car body suddenly shook, and Shen Liu beside her suddenly stepped on the brake.


    "What did you say?" Shen Liu asked coldly.


    "... ah?" Jin Zhuzhu, who was interrupted and frightened, didn''t immediately draw his thoughts from his memory. He thought he spoke too fast and Shen Liu didn''t hear clearly, so he repeated it again, "Oh, it''s that Yixiao and I are going to fake marriage -"


    "Jinzhu!" Shen Liu interrupted her again, and his eyes staring at her face suddenly became cold and sharp. "Marriage is the same as playing games in your eyes, isn''t it?"


    Jin Zhuzhu looked inexplicable. He always felt that the man in front of him seemed angry, so he nervously grabbed his bangs and defended, "that, that''s not true marriage, fake..."


    "Get off." Shen Liu suddenly opened his mouth and ordered to leave.


    "Wait a minute," Jin Zhu immediately hugged his seat belt and asked wrongfully, "why did you let me get off suddenly? You''re very strange. Didn''t you allow me to get on just now?"


    "I''ll let you out of the car." Shen Liu ignored her coquettish and cute moves and nailed them to his seat. His face was not as gentle and polite as usual.


    "Hey, silly goose, why are you so angry all of a sudden?" Jinzhu asked discouraged.


    "Get down!" Shen Liu opened the car lock and even took the initiative to side over to untie Jinzhu''s seat belt.


    Jinzhu pestered him for so long. It was the first time he saw him lose his temper with a cold face. He even threw aside his manners, so he couldn''t help being led by the nose. He didn''t dare to disobey him, so he had to get out of the car obediently.


    Shen Liu didn''t look at her again. He locked the door and was about to start the car.


    Jinzhu hurriedly jumped on the window and asked pitifully, "stupid goose, do you promise that we will play lovers in front of Xizi..."


    Before the words were finished, the car had sped away, bringing a violent wind that made people feel depressed and confused.


    "Hey! Stupid goose! Why are you so gentle to others and so bad to me!"


    Jinzhu shouted this sentence like a roar, and Shen Liu''s car had gone far.


    But Shen Liu could hear her words clearly, which had a great ripple in his heart.


    He is gentle to everyone, good manners, Shao Licheng is sometimes in a good mood, and he will make complaints about Fu Yumo''s daily life.


    But for this girl, I don''t know when it began to change. His mood will be gradually affected by her. When he saw her, he was like a mouse seeing a cat. He thought to hide, but when he couldn''t see it, his heart was empty and full of her shadow. He felt flustered and vaguely happy about her entanglement. Finally, he was full of miscellaneous things.


    Up to now, he would be jealous and angry because she jokingly said she wanted to fake marry other men.


    Shen Liu suddenly clutched the steering wheel and forced himself to use the method of controlling his emotions he learned from being an undercover, empty all the images about Jinzhu in his mind, then look directly at the marked road and continue to drive forward

 Chapter 325

    A month later, the baking workshop jointly opened by Yu Mingxi, Jin Zhuzhu and Jin Zhuzhu''s two friends successfully opened. The name of the baking workshop is simple and grounded, with the word "Acacia".


    The name was decided by Jin Zhuzhu, because when she took the name, she was looking at the picture of Shen Liu wearing a police uniform in the police academy from her friends. She was drooling. Finally, she took a picture of her mobile phone on the table and named "Acacia". She hoped that she could get rid of the dilemma of single Acacia and achieve good results with Shen Liu as soon as possible.


    Her two friends are very Buddhist. They have no problem with their names. They are not at home. It is said that they work abroad and are busy flying around. They hardly show their faces except for paying. They can''t even come when the store opens.


    Yu Mingxi looked at the word "Acacia" for a while. He was teased by the sharp eyed Jin Zhu, "do you miss your ex husband again", so he hurried back to his mind, cleaned up his mood, said that he had no objection to the store name, and turned and hurried away.


    On the opening day, a lot of snack materials need to be prepared in advance. In addition to Yu Mingxi''s half-time job as a baker, Jin Zhuzhu was also introduced by friends. In addition, two experienced bakers were invited, and several hardworking employees were hired. Finally, there was Tang Nian, who came to the store as a foreign aid and occasionally served as a technical consultant.


    On the opening day of the bakery, the atmosphere was very lively. It was worthwhile to make a publicity campaign for half a month in advance, and the source of tourists was full.


    Although Yu Mingxi is one of the bosses, he doesn''t show his face outside the store like Jin Zhuzhu. He just stays in the office area of the store and looks at the booming business outside through the glass wall. When he sees some guests praising their snacks, he is full of heart.


    This is the first time she has felt reborn since she quit the entertainment industry.


    Yu Mingxi looked happy and stood tired. He sat down in the chair, looked down at his obviously swollen belly, touched his round belly, and said with a low smile, "baby, you must be born safely. Mommy will make you a lot of delicious snacks at that time..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was gently pushed open, and a small head with thick black hair came in through the crack.


    "Mommy, I heard you. You''re whispering with your sister again!"


    Let Sheng Fei and Han Tianyi, who went to the bathroom, jump in from the door until they almost jumped on Yu Mingxi''s leg. Then they obediently stopped the car and slowly hugged Yu Mingxi''s leg with their small hands.


    Sheng Fei picked him up and carefully put him into Yu Mingxi''s arms.


    "No, why are you so sure that your mother''s belly is a sister, not a brother?" Sheng Fei asked many times.


    But Han Tianyi always answered the same words firmly, "secret!"


    He knew how to sell off at a young age. Even his mother couldn''t ask the truth.


    Sheng Fei could not help laughing and rubbed Han Tianyi''s head, "little clever ghost."


    When Han Tianyi has had enough of acting like a spoiled child in his mother''s arms, Sheng Fei comes forward and reaches out to take him away.


    Han Tianyi likes Mingxi very much. He was reluctant when Sheng flew out to pick up.


    "Little naughty, you also know that your mother is pregnant with your sister. It''s easy to be tired. You should be sensible and can''t rely on your mother all the time." Sheng Fei coaxed Han Tianyi, who still buried his head in Yu Ming''s arms.


    Seeing that Han Tianyi still refused to cooperate with his actions, he had to use his killer mace, "let''s go out for dessert. It''s a delicious dessert made by your mother."


    Han Tianyi looked up, defected from the camp and rushed into Sheng Fei''s arms.


    Yu Mingxi looked at the mutiny for a second and perfectly inherited her son''s food attribute. He smiled, "just your uncle SHENGFEI spoiled you. Today you eat a lot. Children can''t eat too many sweets. Don''t be obedient and obedient."


    Han Tianyi winked pitifully at his mother.


    "It''s all right. Indulge once in a while. Today is a good day. It''s a happy day. It doesn''t matter to let him eat more. I''ll brush his teeth twice at night." Sheng Fei still plays the role of a good man.


    Yu Mingxi thought that it was a happy event to open the bakery today. It was no big problem to indulge her son, so she relented and agreed.


    Han Tianyi immediately yelled, compared the victory gesture, and hurriedly urged Sheng Fei to take him out to continue eating snacks.


    Sheng Fei always takes good care of Han Tianyi. Usually Yu Mingxi is busy with the baking workshop. Either the baby sitter or Sheng Fei, who lives downstairs, will take time to help take care of Han Tianyi.


    Han Tianyi doesn''t know who he is. He gets familiar with Sheng Fei gradually. He feels that this uncle is kind to himself. He likes him from the bottom of his heart. Before being carried out by Sheng Fei, he talks nonsense with Sheng Fei.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t pay special attention to listening to Han Tianyi and Hu Qiqi''s children''s words. He didn''t know what they said later. Han Tianyi suddenly smiled happily, took the initiative to kiss Sheng Fei''s right face and cheered, "Uncle Sheng Fei Bangbang! If you were my father, my father is so fierce that he doesn''t let me eat what I like every time. Dad, it''s not good..."


    When Yu Mingxi heard the last words, the smile on his face solidified instantly, and suddenly raised his voice to interrupt his son''s words, "no, what are you talking about?"


    Sheng Fei turned around with Han Tianyi in his arms. He was about to say something. He listened to Yu Mingxi''s serious criticism, "no, you can''t talk like that. How can you say that your father is bad behind your father''s back? He''s your father."


    Han Tianyi is frightened. Yu Mingxi always dotes on him. In addition to paying special attention to the problem of nutritional balance and preventing him from eating snacks, he almost does whatever he asks, and rarely speaks to him in such a heavy tone.


    Han Tianyi, holding his fingers and tears of grievance in his big eyes, stubbornly contradicted Yu Mingxi, "Dad is just bad. Dad is better to Tianyin brother than me... Tianyin brother wants to buy a plane, dad will buy it, I want to eat a little snowman, Dad won''t give it, dad is fierce to me, not fierce to Tianyin brother, dad is bad!"


    "Little no!" Yu Mingxi suddenly stood up and stared at his son with an unbelievable look on his face. "You can''t talk like that!"


    "Little fish, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry." Sheng Fei hurried back to Yu Mingxi and stretched out his other hand to help her, but she pushed her away. "Little fish, calm down. He''s still young. He doesn''t know what he says. Don''t take his words too seriously."


    Sheng Fei''s comforting words didn''t make Yu Mingxi feel better. Her mind was twisted into a mess. She even couldn''t understand why her son said such words now.


    "Xiao no, who taught you these words?" Yu Mingxi grabbed Han Tianyi''s small arm and asked anxiously.


    She was so anxious that she didn''t control her strength. She accidentally pinched her son.


    Han Tianyi burst into tears. He cried louder and louder. While crying, he also shouted "Dad is bad".


    Yu Ming hopes to see him cry. Listening to him scold Han Xiao, his heart is painful and chaotic. He is at a loss to coax people, but he can''t coax them at all.


    Han Tianyi is so noisy that he kicks and kicks in Sheng Fei''s arms. Sheng Fei is afraid that he will hurt him if he tries too hard. As a result, he loses his strength and is not caught, so he is kicked away from his arm.


    When Han Tianyi jumped out of Sheng Fei''s arms, luckily Sheng Fei was half bent. Han Tianyi was not far from the ground. He jumped down so suddenly that he didn''t get hurt.


    While he was crying, his little body shook around, stumbled into the corner and sat down, and continued to cry.


    Sheng Fei rushed to comfort for most of the day, which was useless.


    Finally, with Sheng Fei''s help, Yu Mingxi went to the corner and sat down on a chair Sheng Fei then pulled over. He coaxed his son to dry his mouth. Han Tianyi was tired of crying and stopped crying. Then he looked at Yu Mingxi pitifully, with a small mouth, a smelly face and a slight puff of air.


    Yu Mingxi felt it necessary to have a good talk with her son, so she winked at Sheng Fei and motioned him to go out first.


    Sheng Fei nodded, left the office and closed the door.


    "Listen, no matter who taught you, what you said just now is wrong." Yu Mingxi stretched out his hand to his son and said softly, "come to mom, mom will hold you and tell you why it''s wrong. Mom won''t scold you or beat you."


    Han Tianyi hesitated for a moment and looked carefully at Yu Mingxi''s face. Seeing that her expression was not as fierce as before, he was willing to relax and move slowly into her arms.


    Yu Mingxi was not impatient. He patiently waited for the little guy to move to her hand, then took his arm and held him in his arms. Then he took out a paper towel from his pocket, gently wiped away the tears and runny nose from his face, and explained to him, "Just now you said, Dad won''t let you eat the little snowman, not because dad doesn''t hurt you and doesn''t love you, but because the weather is cold, dad is worried that you will get upset and get sick when you eat ice, so Dad won''t let you eat. Do you understand? No, Dad loves you very much. You can''t say dad is bad. That''s wrong."


    Han Tianyi lies on Yu Mingxi''s shoulder. After listening to her, he gives a hum.


    "Dad is mean to you because you''ve lost your temper," Yu Mingxi continued, patting Han Tianyi on the back, "Uncle SHENGFEI loves you and Dad loves you, but they love you in different ways. You can''t think that your father is bad because he doesn''t dote on you like Uncle SHENGFEI. You give you everything you eat. You can''t understand it now. When you grow up, you will understand that your father is cruel to you and criticizes you because he loves you and cares about you."


    Han Tianyi didn''t understand, but he finally stopped crying and making noise. He listened to what Yu Mingxi said quietly. After listening, he nodded skillfully, stopped contradicting his mother, and then slowly fell asleep.


    Yu Mingxi feels tired and is going to call Sheng Fei in to help take Han Tianyi away.


    Suddenly, the door was knocked, and Jin Zhuzhu pushed the door in from the outside. "Xizi, someone came to give the opening ceremony. He said he wanted to see you and have something to talk to you. Do you want to see him?"

 Chapter 326

    Yu Mingxi had a question on his face. Before he opened his mouth, Sheng Fei came in from the door and shook his head at her, "don''t see me, little fish."


    Yu Ming was even more confused when Heaton said, "what''s the matter? Who''s here?"


    "Han Tianyin." Sheng Fei replied with a slightly frozen face.


    "It''s him?" Yu Mingxi asked in surprise. "How did he know I was here?"


    Sheng Fei still shook his head. "I don''t know. But the comers are not good. Anyway, he was raised by Zhuang Tiantian. Now the media has done a great job with him, and everything involves director Han. In short, I think you''d better have less contact with him, little fish."


    Yu Mingxi frowned and thought for a moment, "it''s all right. It''s just a child. Don''t be so vigilant."


    "In fact, he is not much younger than us." Sheng Fei still disagreed.


    "Here we are. Let''s see what he wants to say." Yu Mingxi smiled. "It''s also regarded as satisfying my curiosity."


    Yu Mingxi insisted on seeing Sheng Fei. Sheng Fei couldn''t stop him. He had to take Han Tianyi from her and take the child to another room to have a rest.


    Yu Mingxi stays in the office waiting for Jinzhu to let someone bring Han Tianyin in.


    This is the first time she saw Han Tian''s printed version so close. The media has been saying that Han Tianyin''s eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to Han Xiao.


    She looked a little similar now, but if she looked carefully, she looked like a God.


    Han Tianyin''s eyes have a shadow like nothing. Now he stands in front of her and gives her the overall feeling of cynicism and frivolity.


    But Han Xiao''s eyes are full of righteousness all the time. He always feels calm and steady. Although he is very strict and has few expressions, he will only make people feel relieved and warm.


    Yu Mingxi''s first impression of Han Tianyin is not very good, but it''s not too bad. After all, Han Tianyin''s tone of speaking to her is quite polite.


    "Hello, I think I should call you aunt Yu? Although you are still very young, I call Han Dao uncle Han. In fact, I also regard Han Dao as my father. Therefore, in terms of seniority, although you have divorced, I can''t be shy and call your sister, otherwise I will be out of seniority."


    Yu Mingxi shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he was free, then sat down in a chair and motioned Han Tianyin to sit down.


    It doesn''t matter what she calls symmetrically. Anyway, she''s not a person she knows and won''t be common in the future.


    Han Tianyin''s eyes fell on Yu Mingxi''s slightly swollen stomach, "you''re really pregnant."


    Yu Mingxi said softly and hurriedly, "please tell me what you have. To make a long story short, I''m very tired and want to have an early rest."


    Han Tianyin was not polite either. He sat down directly in the chair opposite Yu Mingxi and then explained, "well, before that, I want to explain that what I want to say next may be abrupt. I hope you won''t be surprised, aunt Yu."


    "OK." Yu Mingxi answered simply.


    "Excuse me, aunt Yu... Do you still have feelings for uncle Han?" Han Tianyin asked.


    "No." Yu Mingxi answered without hesitation.


    But because she answered too quickly, Han Tianyin was suspicious, "but you are pregnant... Sorry, it''s presumptuous to say so, but..."


    "The child has nothing to do with Han Xiao." Yu Mingxi simply denied Han Tianyin''s idea.


    "But when I went to Fenghai Bay, I heard uncle Han and Aunt Zhang talk about your baby." Han Tianyin recalled something. "Uncle Han said the child was his, but you refused to admit it."


    "What he thinks and what the facts are, doesn''t it seem to have much to do with you?" Yu Mingxi asked.


    "Yes, I just care." Han Tianyin smiled, "because Uncle Han is very kind to me. Aunt Xuan asked him to take care of me before dying. He agreed without saying a word. Moreover, since I entered the entertainment industry, he really took care of me. I am very grateful to him..."


    Yu Mingxi impatiently interrupted him, "sorry, please focus. You came to me today and said you had something to say to me, not to tell me how much he took care of you?"


    "No, this has a lot to do with it." Han Tianyin smiled again. "Because Uncle Han takes good care of me, I want to help him very much, so I''ll come to you today."


    "I''ve quit the entertainment industry. Director Han returns to the entertainment industry. If he''s not in the same circle, no one can help anyone." Yu Mingxi said and wanted to get up, "sorry, I''m afraid I can''t help no matter what."


    "Aunt Yu is really heartless." Han Tianyin got up and stopped Yu Mingxi. "If you really decide not to have anything to do with Uncle Han anymore, why should he think the child in your belly is his?"


    Yu Ming Xili stared at Han Tianyin angrily, "I didn''t say anything..."


    "You didn''t say that." Han Tianyin cut off her words, "but you are pregnant now, and you have divorced him. There is no decent husband around you. Only senior Sheng Fei guards you in the name of a friend. In Uncle Han''s opinion, he will only think that the child in your belly is his."


    "I have explained this to him for a long time. He refused to listen to me." Yu Mingxi retorted.


    "Uncle Han''s temper, as his former wife, you must know something." Han Tianyin said solemnly, "Uncle Han attaches great importance to family. You should understand that as long as the child is 1% likely to be his own flesh and blood, he will certainly not let go and turn a blind eye. Therefore, your explanation sounds meaningless to him."


    "If I said it and he didn''t believe it, I couldn''t help it." Yu Mingxi said coldly.


    "So I really don''t understand aunt Yu''s idea. Do you really hope uncle Han doesn''t think the child in your belly has something to do with him?" Han Tianyin showed a trace of irony in his words.


    "If there is a more suitable method, I will be willing to try to let him completely stop his delusion." Yu Mingxi said coldly.


    "The best way, once and for all, you must know what to do." Han Tianyin gave a hint.


    Yu Mingxi thought of his words in front of him and suddenly realized in his heart, "do you want me to marry Sheng Fei as soon as possible so that Han Xiao can completely die?"


    "Aunt Yu is really quick." Han Tianyin suddenly clapped, "I just don''t know if aunt Yu can really cut the mess with a quick knife?"


    Yu Mingxi was silent for a moment. She tightened her hand. She told the lie. She also understood the lie. Han Xiao didn''t believe it.


    As Han Tianyin said, unless she really marries SHENGFEI, it is impossible for Han Xiao to give up his heart to the identity of the child in her belly.


    But she didn''t really stay with Sheng Fei at all. She just used Sheng Fei as a cover, and she just came out of a marriage and didn''t want to fall into a marriage in which mutual love was unequal. Even if Sheng Fei was willing, she couldn''t do so, because only she knew that she didn''t really put down Han Xiao in her heart.


    Han Tianyin''s pressing questions at the moment blocked all her retreat. If she didn''t marry Sheng Fei, no matter how much she said, her words would be weak and useless.


    "Aunt Yu, you don''t seem to be as firm as you think." Han Tianyin saw Yu Mingxi''s hesitation and said to the point, "Why don''t you just admit that the child in your belly is uncle Han''s? You should know that men have a general character. No matter how old they are, they will have a sense of rebellion. The more you can''t do it, the more impossible it is. The more you don''t let it, the more he will break the casserole and ask to the end. If your child in your belly is uncle Han''s, it''s up to you Whether you still have feelings for him or not has nothing to do with his answer. What does it matter if you admit your child''s identity? "


    Yu Mingxi was in a confused mood, breathing slightly, and her head couldn''t help feeling dizzy. She held the table and slowly lowered her head. She just gritted her teeth and repeated, "the child is not his."


    "Aunt Yu, you know that such a simple sentence is useless. Don''t say uncle Han doesn''t believe it, it''s me. I don''t believe it." Han Tianyin took a step closer, suddenly reached out and grabbed Yu Mingxi''s chin, forcing her to look up at herself. "Aunt Yu, it''s useless. The facts you want to hide will soon be exposed by Uncle Han unless you can be cruel."


    At this time, the door of the office was suddenly knocked.


    "Little fish, open the door!" Sheng Fei''s voice came in from the outside with anxiety. "Little fish, you''ve been talking for too long, little fish, are you okay? Open the door quickly!"


    Immersed in the problems brought by Han Tianyin, Yu Mingxi suddenly recovered, turned his eyes away, glanced at the door, twisted his chin, trying to break away Han Tianyin''s hand.


    But Han Tianyin pinched tightly. He turned a deaf ear to the knock on the door and Sheng Fei''s cry. Instead, he put his face closer to Yu Mingxi and whispered, "Aunt Xuan always taught me a truth about life when she was alive. She often said that you must be cruel not only to others, but also to yourself, especially to yourself. Only if you are cruel enough to yourself, can you get closer to your goal and even achieve your goal. I think aunt Xuan is right, but aunt Yu, you are not cruel to yourself, even... You are not cruel to Uncle Han It''s cruel enough, so you''re still connected. Uncle Han has been sending people to secretly protect you. He hasn''t given up. He hopes to repair your broken marriage and repair the family. But aunt Yu, you know what the circle says. Uncle Han and you have divorced. Aunt Xuan hasn''t died long. Do you think if you have a stomach at this time The children in are exposed to be uncle Han''s children. If you remarry and get together again, will you be an old star who has retired for some time, or will uncle Han who returns to the circle be attacked more miserably? "


    Yu Mingxi suddenly widened her eyes, showing a trace of fear in her eyes. Such a tone... Too familiar!


    "You, you are..." Yu Mingxi was flustered, and his tone was full of fear. "Yes, it''s you!"


    Han Tianyin tilted his head and showed a childlike innocent smile. "Aunt Yu, what are you talking about? What is me? Why can''t I understand? It''s you. Do you understand what I said just now?"


    His voice fell, and the door of the office was unlocked and opened from the outside.


    "Tianyin, what are you doing?" a cold, deep, questioning voice came in from the door.

 Chapter 327

    Yu Mingxi and Han Tianyin were surprised at the same time. They turned their heads one after another and saw Han Xiao who accidentally appeared at the door at this time.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned and thought only one word. How could he be here?


    Han Tianyin quickly withdrew the hand holding Yu Mingxi''s chin, hurriedly hid his hand behind him, and then looked up at Han Xiao. His face was full of shame and evasion, just like a big boy who was attracted to do something to forget his love. He hurried to Han Xiao, lowered his head and whispered, "Sorry, uncle Han, I can''t control it for the moment..."


    Han Xiao''s expression was suddenly cold, and his sharp eyes stabbed Yu Mingxi.


    "Little fish! Are you okay?" Sheng Fei hurried in from the door. He and Han Xiao saw the scene after opening the door just now.


    From the perspective of their doorway, it was like Han Tianyin kissing Yu Mingxi, and Yu Mingxi showed no resistance.


    "It''s all right." Yu Mingxi was shocked by Han Xiao''s cold and fierce eyes. He avoided each other''s sight, shook his head to Sheng Fei and explained in a low voice, "Shanda mom, I didn''t..."


    "I know, little fish, you won''t do that." Sheng Fei reached out and patted Yu Mingxi on the shoulder, comforted her, then quickly walked to Han Tianyin, quickly explored his hand and grabbed each other''s collar.


    "What are you doing?!" Han Tianyin shouted in surprise.


    "What did you do to the little fish just now?! why did you do anything to her? You dare to belittle her?! asshole -" Sheng Fei scolded and punched Han Tianyin in the face.


    "Sheng Fei, stop!" Yu Mingxi shouted in surprise.


    She wanted to stop, but she was pregnant, so it was inconvenient to move. What''s more, she was still a distance from Sheng Fei. It was too late to stop people at the moment.


    Seeing that Sheng Fei''s fist with strong anger was about to hit Han Tianyin''s fresh and handsome face, suddenly an arm was inserted quickly, separating the two sides. At the same time, he also grabbed Sheng Fei''s hand ready to beat people.


    Han Xiao stood in front of Han Tianyin. The power buckled on Sheng Fei''s wrist was as stable as a rock. No matter how Sheng Fei threw it, he didn''t move or relax.


    Yu Mingxi breathed a sigh of relief. He hurriedly moved his inconvenient steps to catch up with Sheng Fei and grabbed the other hand he was about to raise immediately. "Shanda mom, don''t do it. It''s you who suffer."


    "Do you just watch this bastard bully you?!" Sheng Fei glared angrily at Han Tianyin hiding behind Han Xiao. "Don''t you think it''s wrong to take action against Xiaoyu because you can''t help yourself? Didn''t you apologize to director Han just now? You asked me to punch you. You didn''t even have the courage to take a punch because you did something wrong


    Han Tianyin pursed his lips slightly, looked at Sheng Fei''s eyes and flashed a trace of disgust and contempt, and didn''t answer immediately.


    "Han Dao taught well! He taught a coward, a coward!" Sheng Fei finished sneering coldly, and struggled to continue to punch in the direction of Han Tianyin.


    "Shanda Ma, Sheng Fei, don''t do it. Will you listen to me?" Yu Mingxi tried to stop and persuade her.


    However, Sheng Fei was so angry that he refused to give up. He turned back and advised Yu Mingxi to let go, "little fish, don''t be afraid of this bastard. If he dares to treat you like this, I''ll beat him for you! Suckling bastard! I don''t know how to respect others, so I''ll beat him until he remembers the lesson!"


    "Sheng Fei, no..."


    Yu Mingxi wants to persuade him again. She''s afraid she can''t hold Sheng Fei. When Sheng Fei breaks free, she will really do it, so she almost uses her whole body strength. Both hands hold Sheng Fei''s arms tightly, and her body is close to him, pulling people with a slightly increased weight.


    "Is it enough?" Han Xiao drank in a deep voice and looked at Yu Mingxi and Sheng Fei with colder eyes.


    Seeing this, Han Tianyin quickly grabbed Han Xiao''s arm and said apologetically, "Uncle Han, I did wrong. I, I let him punch. You don''t have to do it for me -"


    "Shut up." Han Xiao scolded coldly, interrupted him and ordered, "go back to the car and wait."


    Han Tianyin saw that his face was very bad and did not dare to disobey him. He quickly nodded and hurried to the door.


    "Wait a minute." Yu Mingxi shouted to Han Tianyin, who was about to walk to the door. For a moment, the coldness in the other party''s eyes made her heart cold, but she still had a strong self stabilizing mood and said calmly, "And before you leave, do your disguise. Don''t let the customers in the store recognize it. I don''t have much money. I can ask you to help our store publicize. Well, please leave quickly."


    Han Tianyin remembered that he took out his camouflage hat and mask from his pocket, almost covered his face, and hurried out of the office.


    "Wubao! Stop!" Sheng Fei, who is still angry, wants to chase after him again, but the door of the office is closed by Yu Mingxi.


    "Little fish, what are you doing? Get out of the way!" Sheng Fei stretched out his hand to pull the door, but Yu Mingxi held down his hand.


    Yu Mingxi raised his voice a little and advised, "Sheng Fei, calm down. He is one of the most popular traffic stars now. If you really move him today, you will get into big trouble." moreover, he has absolutely nothing to do with the person who set up a plot to frame her. How can you guard against his secret moves?


    Sheng Fei suddenly calmed down and didn''t concentrate on chasing and beating people. He knew that what Yu Mingxi said was right, all truth and all the facts that people had to bow their heads. After Yu Mingxi quit the entertainment circle, he also faded out of the entertainment circle. The entertainment circle is the fastest circle for new people to replace old people, even if they don''t admit it, His current identity and status are really not as good as Han Tianyin, who was carefully cultivated and built momentum by Han Xiao, a great director.


    Sheng Fei was so angry that he smashed his fist on the door of the office, and the door panel immediately made a loud bang.


    "What are you doing? Don''t break your hand. It''s not worth it!" Yu Mingxi hurried to stop it, but Sheng Fei broke away from her hand. In a hurry, she continued to stretch out her hand to stop it and shouted loudly, "I''ll be distressed if it''s broken! No, I can''t fight. You''re absolutely not allowed to hit the door again!"


    She and Sheng Fei were deadlocked by the door, and Han Xiao looked colder and colder.


    But she really doesn''t care now. Han Xiao is still in this office and watching them.


    Now she must only care about Sheng Fei''s mood. Sheng Fei wants to fight against Han Tianyin for her sake. She can''t vent her anger for her. Now she blames herself, so she will be discouraged.


    "Can you just let that bastard go?" Sheng Fei still scolded angrily, then turned around and stared at Han Xiao, who was silent at the moment, and felt even more angry, "Han Dao, are you blind? Didn''t you see what your ''son'' did to Xiaoyu just now? Even if Xiaoyu divorced you, it''s still your ex-wife at least. Your dry son has nothing to do with your ex-wife?!"


    Han Xiao looked at Sheng Fei in anger without expression. His thin lips opened slightly and asked, "what do Mr. Sheng think I should do?" after that, his fierce eyes went straight to Yu Mingxi''s hand holding Sheng Fei, and his voice became colder and deeper. "It was her request that his affairs have nothing to do with me except Tianyi. They live their own lives and do not interfere with each other."


    "You!" Sheng Fei was so angry that he almost rushed up and grabbed his collar, but Yu Mingxi grabbed his sleeve in time this time.


    You can''t beat the small one. Besides, the big one is more rich and powerful. No matter how hard you try to compete with others, you will still suffer in the end!


    "It turned out that director Han is so cold and thin. I''m really an eye opener today!" Sheng Fei finished this sentence in a cold voice, turned back to see Yu Mingxi. Seeing that Yu Mingxi''s face turned white, his heart suddenly sank, and immediately stretched out his hand to hold the person, "Little fish, let''s go and stay in a room with such people. It''s hard to breathe. We made an appointment to see the baby at Dr. Lin''s in the afternoon. We''ll go back to have a rest first and go later."


    Yu Mingxi didn''t look at Han Xiao again. He gave a light, um, and supported Sheng Fei''s arm. He let him help himself out of the office slowly.


    Han Xiao, who was left in the office, didn''t leave for a long time. Looking at his eyes closed the door, he gradually lost his mind and covered himself with a little pain that still existed despite his efforts to suppress it.


    He clenched his hands and didn''t want to think about Yu Mingxi''s dependence on Sheng Fei''s picture. He opened the door of the office and strode out.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard a lot of noise at the door.


    He and Yu Mingxi, Sheng Fei and Han Tianyin didn''t leave from the front door, because Jin Zhuzhu paid blood for the opening ceremony, made gimmicks and invited a lot of media. Like them, regardless of whether they have left the entertainment industry or not, based on his married relationship with Yu Mingxi, they all note that they can''t appear in front of the media blatantly.


    The path they left through the side door was not noticeable, but when Han Xiao came out, he saw the front exit, surrounded by many reporters and media, all holding cameras and microphones to squeeze into a person''s face - that person was Han Tianyin.


    The hat and mask Han Tianyin used to disguise all fell off, which is why he attracted so many media.


    Between him and Han Tianyin are Yu Mingxi and Sheng Fei, who came out earlier. Although they are still far away and the media seems not to have found them, if they still stay in place and hesitate, they are likely to be found.


    Sheng Fei is obviously aware of this and is protecting Yu Mingxi and retreating.


    But at this time, Han Tianyin, who could not be protected by his agent, was questioned by crazy media and fans. He couldn''t carry it anymore and turned around and ran back.


    "Tianyin, you still have questions to answer us..." the media are chasing after us, and suddenly there are other shouts in the crowd. "Wait a minute, why is that woman so like Yu Mingxi, director Han''s ex-wife? The one next to her... Seems to be Sheng Fei?"

 Chapter 328

    After the question fell, more and more people looked behind Han Tianyin.


    Yu Mingxi and Sheng Fei also heard it, and they accelerated their steps together.


    But Yu Mingxi was pregnant. When she walked fast, she couldn''t control her body balance, so she couldn''t speed up anyway.


    Fortunately, they are turning their backs to the reporters at the moment and will not be caught up for a while.


    Just as the group of media reporters was about to cross Han Tianyin and chase Yu Mingxi and Sheng Fei, suddenly several men in black fighting clothes jumped out from the rear. In addition, the leader was wearing a dark blue suit, with a handsome face and Confucian temperament. It was Shen Liu.


    Shen Liu and a group of his men stopped the runaway media reporters in time and bought Yu Mingxi and Sheng Fei time to avoid.


    Yu Mingxi and Sheng Fei withdrew to the entrance of the side door and saw Han Xiao standing there.


    Yu Mingxi was in a panic. He couldn''t think much. He grabbed Han Xiao''s hand and hurriedly dragged the man in. He explained anxiously, "there can''t go there. There''s a reporter. Don''t go out first."


    Han Xiao''s body was slightly stiff. He lowered his eyes and looked at Yu Mingxi holding his hand. His eyes gradually deepened.


    How long haven''t they been so close?


    His eyes moved back to Yu Mingxi''s face, suddenly made a deep sound, and quietly entangled Yu Mingxi''s five slender fingers.


    When they all returned to the office area in the back of the store, Yu Mingxi''s highly strained nerves finally relaxed a little. She gasped. Because she was too nervous and walked too far just now, her breath was a little bad at the moment.


    Suddenly, two palms with different temperature and thickness pressed on her back one after another, stroking it gently to help her smooth her breath.


    Yu Mingxi''s back suddenly stiffened. He suddenly realized that something was wrong. Before she could react, the two men standing on her left and right sides suddenly spoke at the same time, saying the same thing.


    "Let go!"


    Yu Mingxi''s shoulder shook and his throat swallowed hard. His head turned slightly to the left and then slightly to the right.


    Well, neither of them looks good.


    "That..." Yu Mingxi cleared her throat a little. She was just about to say something to ease the tense atmosphere at the moment, but she found that the two men completely ignored her and stared at each other, as if whoever wasn''t fierce enough and stared hard enough would lose.


    Yu Mingxi hesitated and tangled for a long time. He still felt more afraid and unwilling to face Han Xiao, and didn''t want to talk to Han Xiao, so he turned to Sheng Fei, forced out a smile and said, "Sheng, Shanda mother..."


    Her words were interrupted by Sheng Fei''s very serious words before she finished, "little fish, you let him let go!"


    "Er..." Yu Mingxi really didn''t want to turn around to see Han Xiao, so her hands tried to draw back at the same time.


    The result was a disastrous defeat. Her fingertips moved slightly, and she was gripped more tightly by the two men beside her.


    Don''t mention pulling her hand back now. She feels that if she is pinched by them again, her hand is likely to cramp


    "Just now she took the initiative to hold me." Han Xiao stated the facts without expression, and then threw out a fierce question, "Mr. Sheng, who should let go?"


    It was a mess just now. Sheng Fei only took care to protect Yu Mingxi and withdrew to the store. He didn''t notice that she took Han Xiao away. Now he stopped. He saw Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi holding their other hand together.


    "Little fish, did you pull him?" Sheng Fei asked directly.


    His tone was a little heavy, but it was more angry that Mingxi was still thinking about Han Xiao.


    Yu Mingxi wants Han Xiao back and won''t let him go out now. He can understand the idea that he is intercepted by the media, but he just doesn''t feel good in his heart.


    Yu Mingxi also heard the anger in Sheng Fei''s words. She immediately felt as if she had hurt the archangel. In fact, she was easy. She really didn''t mean to break up with Han Xiao.


    Yu Mingxi gave a vague, uh huh, and hurriedly explained, "but I have nothing - hiss!"


    Yu Mingxi suddenly took a breath. It was Han Xiao who pinched the little finger of his left hand, like a silent warning.


    Yu Mingxi could not help frowning. The scene was so embarrassing that she couldn''t decide what to do for a moment.


    However, in the face of a persistent look on her face, she shook her head, full of hints, urged her and reminded her not to be soft hearted Sheng Fei. She finally settled her heart slowly.


    Although a little afraid of Han Xiao''s warning to her, if you don''t explain it to Han Xiao immediately, it may cause misunderstanding again.


    Finally, she could only harden her head, turn around, look at Han Xiao''s chin, breathe deeply, and whispered, "Han Dao, can you please let go?"


    Han Xiao''s face was suddenly covered with frost, and the whole person seemed to be frozen at this moment. He lowered his eyes, looked at Yu Mingxi, who refused to look directly at him, and asked coldly, "do you want me to let go?"


    Yu Mingxi nodded firmly. Han Xiao was almost shaken as if he had been severely whipped. He finally sank his face and his throat looked bitter. He pressed his throat and burst out a terrible low pressure, "what would you do if I don''t let go?"


    Yu Mingxi was stunned for a moment. For a moment, she was confused and didn''t know how to answer Han Xiao''s words.


    Sheng Fei couldn''t help but scold angrily, "Han Dao, don''t deceive people too much! Little fish has nothing to do with you. Didn''t you just say that in there? So you watched her being bullied and frivolous, and you didn''t say a word. Now you treat her with this attitude. Don''t you think you''re too much? What do you think of little fish?"


    Sheng Fei''s scolding didn''t get any results. Han Xiao still didn''t loosen his hand holding Yu Mingxi.


    Han Xiao stubbornly stares at Yu Mingxi, who is silent, and tightens his five fingers again. How painful his heart is at the moment, how much force he uses, and pinches Yu Mingxi like him, feeling the same degree of pain.


    Seeing that repeated persuasion failed, Sheng Fei was finally furious and came forward to pull Han Xiao''s wrist and wanted to force people away.


    Sheng Fei was angry and really didn''t want to see Han Xiao. He didn''t show mercy at all. Han Xiao only made efforts to ensure that his hand didn''t leave Yu Mingxi''s hand and didn''t do other actions to resist.


    "Han Xiao! Let her go!" Sheng Fei shouted angrily.


    "Han Dao, you hurt me..." Sheng Fei''s angry words were mixed with Yu Mingxi''s painful voice.


    When the three were deadlocked, Shen Liu, who stopped the reporter outside, came in.


    Shen Liu saw this tense picture as soon as he went in. He didn''t think about whether to go to LA SHENGFEI, persuade Han Xiao, or pretend not to see him turn around and leave. Suddenly, he was hugged from behind.


    "Silly goose, you''re coming!" Jin Zhuzhu''s voice, which was always full of vitality, sounded at Shen Liu''s side, with full joy. "Do you want to come with me?"


    Jinzhuzhu''s words suddenly stopped, because she also saw the three people in front of her.


    "What''s going on?" Jin Zhuzhu looked confused and habitually raised his index finger and grabbed his bangs.


    "One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers." Shen Liu explained in a low voice.


    Jinzhu took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "You just compare Xizi to a mountain? It''s really ungrateful. It''s no use just standing here and watching. Go to persuade him!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she rushed up and held out one hand to catch Sheng Fei''s arm. The other hand was about to reach over Han Xiao''s shoulder. As a result, she was greeted with a cold stare. She withdrew her hand and put it on Sheng Fei''s shoulder. Anyway, Sheng Fei looks the most angry now. The person who needs to be calm is Sheng Fei, "Relax, relax, don''t be so angry. If you have something to say, don''t do it."


    "Little fish and I have nothing to say to him!" Sheng Fei angrily stared at Han Xiao holding Yu Mingxi''s hand. "He and little fish have divorced, and now they are still holding people so shamelessly. This is harassment!"


    Jin Zhu looked down. Yu Mingxi''s hands were almost red by Han Xiao. How much effort the great director had to use!


    Her eyes immediately fell on Han Xiao''s face and looked at him, but she was surprised to find that it was difficult to distinguish his expression information.


    Jin Zhuzhu suddenly remembered that he had heard Yu Mingxi say that Han Xiao hoped not to meet her again, but now he held on to her. But while holding the person so tightly, his expression hardly fluctuated and changed. If he could not see the change of emotion, he could not recognize the other party''s real emotion at the moment.


    When you can''t judge the other party''s emotional signal in a short time, you have to stimulate the signal generation in other ways.


    "Han Dao, if you hold Xizi so hard, you will damage her..." Jin Zhu said, staring at Han Xiao''s face, then walked slowly to Yu Mingxi, stretched out his hand and pressed it in a position behind her arm, where everyone can''t see, and squeezed her with a little force.


    Yu Mingxi is frightened and cries out in pain. Jin Zhuzhu captures the fleeting change of Han Xiao''s expression in just a few seconds.


    When he heard Yu Mingxi suddenly shouting, his pupils changed.


    "Worry, it''s obvious worry." Jin Zhuzhu said his judgment at a volume that only he could hear.


    Then, when Sheng Fei scolded Han Xiao again, she approached Yu Mingxi behind her and quietly sent a sentence, "Xizi, pretend to have a stomachache."


    When Yu Mingxi heard this hint, he felt inexplicable at first, and then reacted. He bent down and hummed out in a stuffy voice, "I, the one in my stomach, kicked me again. I, I''m uncomfortable..."


    Although she hasn''t acted for some time, she still remembers the feeling of acting, especially in this chaotic situation, she can fish in troubled waters.


    Sheng Fei and Han Xiao really loosened their hands at the same time.


    Sheng Fei anxiously holds Yu Mingxi and asks her about her.


    Yu Mingxi was pretending to have a stomachache, but she shouted a few times and her belly shook suddenly. Now she was really kicked by the child in her stomach.


    Moreover, the child''s kicking is not over yet. He actually kicks harder and harder.


    Yu Mingxi''s face suddenly turned white, and her painful hum was worse than a cry.


    Every time she screamed pain, Han Xiao''s face sank one more minute.


    When she could hardly stand, she suddenly lightened and Han Xiao, who was robbed in front of Sheng Fei, stretched out his hand and picked it up.

 Chapter 329

    "Han Dao! You put the little fish down!" Sheng Fei shouted angrily, "don''t touch her!"


    Yu Mingxi felt terrible in her abdomen at the moment. Her brain was full of fog. She couldn''t care to cooperate with Sheng Fei to stop Han Xiao. She covered her stomach tightly with her hands. Suddenly, her stomach suddenly hurt. She was completely flustered. For fear of something wrong with the child in her stomach, she shouted anxiously, "hospital, I, I''m going to the hospital."


    Sheng Fei was also flustered at this time and quickly lowered his head to ask Yu Mingxi about his situation.


    Han Xiao steadied his arm, hugged Yu Mingxi, turned to Shen Liu, and made a quick decision, "go to the hospital."


    Shen Liu nodded immediately and cooperated with Jin Zhuzhu tacitly. He went outside and drove the car to the entrance to the side door of the bakery. Jin Zhuzhu was responsible for letting out the wind and paying attention to whether there were any media reporters around who had not left and were in ambush.


    When Shen Liu comes to the car, he gets off and helps Yu Mingxi into the rear seat. He returns to the main driver''s seat. Han Xiao and Sheng Fei have opened the doors on one side at the same time, and they both sit in the rear seat.


    Jin Zhuzhu wanted to go with her, but she was persuaded by Shen Liu that she was the only shop owner left. When the new store opened today, there was a commotion caused by Han Tianyin''s accidental disclosure of identity. Now she shouldn''t leave. At least one person must stay to clean up the situation.


    When he got to the hospital, Yu Mingxi, who was leaning towards Han Xiao due to the bumpy road on the way, was again held in his arms by Han Xiaoshun and got off to hospital.


    Just as Lin Yan was about to leave work, she received a call from Han Xiao and immediately returned to obstetrics and gynecology to take over the work of diagnosis and treatment for Yu Mingxi.


    After the examination, Yu Mingxi was injected with a sedative with analgesic effect. Finally, he didn''t feel pain anymore and fell into a coma.


    Lin Yan walks out of the ward. Han Xiao and Sheng Fei immediately step forward.


    Sheng Fei was impatient and worried about Yu Mingxi''s situation, so he asked first.


    Lin Yan showed a hesitation and didn''t answer his question immediately.


    Han Xiao, who stood at the door, turned his head and looked at Yu Mingxi lying on the hospital bed. His eyebrows wrinkled imperceptibly. He said straight, "her condition is wrong. It''s not long since she entered the hospital last time. Last time she was suddenly uncomfortable. This time she looks more painful. Lin Yan, is there a problem? Say it directly."


    The hesitation on Lin Yan''s face suddenly became more obvious. She turned her head and looked at Yu Mingxi in her sleep. Finally, she decided to say her own suggestions. She looked at the two men in front of her and explained positively, "Miss Yu''s condition is really bad. In fact, I found it when I checked last time. According to her current physical condition, it''s difficult to bear this fetus. If it goes on like this, her body will be more and more unbearable. When she gives birth, the risk will be greater. Therefore, the best way is to shed this fetus. I once suggested her to do so, but she didn''t Agreed. "


    After Lin Yan''s explanation, Han Xiao and Sheng Fei were stunned at the same time.


    "How could this happen?" Sheng Fei clenched his fist. "Little fish, she didn''t tell me that she would work so hard with this baby..."


    "No other way?" Han Xiao''s face was still quiet, but his voice could hear a faint tremor.


    "Not yet." Lin Yan shook her head and said regretfully, "I can only work out methods to reduce the risk with my teachers and foreign experts, but although it can reduce the risk, there will still be at least 70% of the risk with current medical technology."


    Han Xiao looks a little stiff. The level of Obstetrics and gynecology in Guanshi is second to none in China, and there are often opportunities to communicate and study with foreign industry experts. The level of Lin Yan and her teachers in this field is also enough to represent the authority of the medical community. If even they and foreign Obstetrics and Gynecology experts feel that there is no better way, the risk of Yu Ming xihuai''s birth is just like Lin Yan What you said is very big.


    70% of the chance may fail. If you are careless, Yu Mingxi will die.


    "Dr. Lin, please try again." Sheng Fei pleaded, "the little fish cares about the child very much and can''t take it off easily, otherwise she will die of sadness."


    "Sorry, Mr. Sheng, this is the best way to save Miss Yu''s life." Lin Yan said reluctantly, and then looked at Han Xiao, who frowned and thought deeply, "When she wakes up, you can persuade her to see if it can make her change her mind. I advised her last time, but her will is very firm. She wants to protect the child anyway. She means that she doesn''t hesitate to exchange her own life. No matter who you are the child''s father, I suggest taking it away from my personal point of view or my professional point of view As long as the baby is still alive, there will be opportunities in the future. It''s difficult to make a choice, especially for this difficult problem. You can advise her, but don''t be too radical, so as not to stimulate the patient''s mood. "


    Lin Yan explained what she should have said, and then turned and left the ward.


    Han Xiao walked into the ward, and Sheng Fei followed him in.


    When they came to the hospital bed one after another, they suddenly heard Yu Mingxi whispering, "child, son..." and then heard her gently call, "Sheng Fei."


    Han Xiao suddenly coagulated his face and stood stiff. He looked at Yu Mingxi''s eyes, twinkling with pain.


    She is now even asleep. Unconsciously, the person who opens her mouth is no longer him, but Sheng Fei.


    Sheng Fei, who was called to his name, hurriedly sat down by the bed, reached out his hand and held Yu Mingxi''s hand. He said, "little fish, I''m here, I''m Sheng Fei, I''m right here, by your side, don''t be afraid, I''m with you."


    The warm and harmonious scene in front of Han Xiao hurt his eyes. He was as tall as the pine of Dongling Mountain. His always standing body suddenly shook and trembled, and took a step back.


    Sheng Fei only cares about Yu Mingxi''s situation, and doesn''t notice Han Xiao''s movement. His eyes are softly fixed on Yu Mingxi''s face. Seeing that her forehead is full of sweat, he takes it out of the tissue box on one side. Up to now, he gently wipes away the sweat for her, and coaxes her gently to sleep.


    Yu Mingxi, who was having a nightmare, vaguely heard the warm voice coming from nowhere. Although he couldn''t hear the words and distinguish the specific content, his panic and fear finally changed slowly.


    At the moment, Han Xiao, who surrounded her and looked at her coldly, ordered her to kill the child in her belly, suddenly closed his mouth, and his figure gradually became blurred until it disappeared and no longer appeared in front of her.


    Yu Mingxi was a little relieved, but she didn''t dare to take it lightly, because Han Xiao pestered her for a long time. He kept repeating the words that made her have an abortion, took her hand and said he would take her to the hospital.


    How she begged, how she cried, shook her head and said no, Han Xiao refused to listen.


    She almost blurted out the truth and told Han Xiao that the child he so ruthlessly wanted her to kill was his own flesh and blood.


    But she was more afraid to tell the truth, so she clenched her teeth and refused to let herself leak a word.


    She was anxious and confused. Finally, she remembered Sheng Fei who had been listening to her and helping her, so she shouted Sheng Fei''s name and wanted Sheng Fei to take her away.


    As long as there is Sheng Fei, maybe she won''t be so easily influenced by Han Xiao, and the secret she wants to keep won''t be revealed.


    She called Sheng Fei, but she couldn''t say anything clearly in front of Han Xiao, so she just kept saying the word "child" to Sheng Fei, and didn''t dare to say anything else.


    Until she heard Sheng Fei''s voice in her ear, as always gentle, calmed her restless heart.


    In reality, Yu Mingxi''s breathing is getting more and more uniform. When Sheng Fei looks at her sleeping, he doesn''t forget to cover his stomach with his hand. He can''t help but think of what Lin Yan said just now.


    Yu Mingxi asked who the child in her belly was, but Yu Mingxi didn''t answer positively, but even if yu Mingxi didn''t answer, he guessed who the child''s father was.


    Although Yu Mingxi and Fang Dao had such an unbearable affair, and the time was close, he never thought that his child''s father would have someone else besides Han Xiao. Just as he spent a long time determining his mind and his true love for Yu Mingxi, he still believes in Yu Mingxi, especially watching Yu Mingxi take care of his baby, What''s more, he firmly believes that the baby''s father is Han Xiao, who is still deeply loved by Yu Mingxi.


    No matter why Yu Mingxi refuses to admit it, he respects all her actions and believes that she has her own reasons. Since she wants to break off with Han Xiao and needs his help, he is happy to help.


    She planned to give birth to the child, but did not tell Han Xiao the child''s identity. He helped her, helped her give birth to the child smoothly and safely, kept the child''s identity, accompanied her and protected her and her children.


    But now Lin Yan''s words have confused his mind. If you take away the child, Yu Mingxi will be heartbroken, but if you don''t take away the child, Yu Mingxi is likely to die.


    He likes her so much, of course he doesn''t want her to sacrifice her life for her children, but he can''t and can''t bear to do something that makes her sad and painful.


    Moreover, based on his understanding of Yu Mingxi, Yu Mingxi usually seems easygoing and has a good temper, but he is always stubborn in necessary things. He is not sure who can change her mind. To say who in the world can move her - even if he doesn''t want to admit it, he can''t ignore the facts he has seen for a long time - Han Xiao is the only one who can change Yu Mingxi''s mind.


    Sheng Fei stood up, turned his head and looked at the door of the ward. There was a figure leaning outside the door.


    Sheng Fei took a deep breath, stared at Han Xiao, stepped forward and walked towards him.


    Why does everything make Yu Mingxi miserable?


    If she had to kill the child, Yu Mingxi couldn''t make up her mind, and it was too cruel for her.


    Then let Han Xiao make this decision and let him, as the father of the child, bear the pain for the child''s mother. This is what he should do. This is what he owes Yu Mingxi!

 Chapter 330

    Han Xiao, who retreated to the door, only felt that the sense of suffocation in the ward had not weakened at all. He hid hidden anger in his heart and even wanted to leave. However, as long as he thought that Yu Mingxi was still lying inside, his steps could not be moved.


    Finally, he leaned against the wall, forced himself to calm down, combed his chaotic emotions, tried to control his temper, so quietly stayed outside the ward, but did not dare to take another look in the ward.


    He was afraid that he would lose control when he looked again. He was even more afraid to pay attention to the movement inside. He would hear Yu Mingxi shouting Sheng Fei''s name.


    Every time she shouted Sheng Fei, it was like an invisible whip, which hit him hard in the heart, making his heart ache and numb.


    But even if he tried to clear his mind, the scenes of love in the past were always in his mind.


    Yu Mingxi sticks to him, relies on him and loves him. Every picture is like a treasure to him.


    He knew he was drinking poison to quench his thirst. No matter how he thought, he had to admit the fact that Yu Mingxi was drifting away from him.


    What she whispered in her mouth was no longer his name, the person she relied on was no longer him, and the person she loved was not him.


    He was tortured by those sweet memories, his face was covered with dead gray color, his eyes gradually became empty, his eyes were so lax that he didn''t know where to gather, and he had completely lost his goal.


    He still clung to those memories, but he didn''t want to stop.


    But Yu Mingxi''s behavior clearly told him that they had ended and she had started again.


    He was pushed to the bottom by her because he pushed her to the bottom first.


    These days, he thought a lot in the villa that became empty again. He wanted to really promise Yu Mingxi and give up their feelings. He also forced himself not to think about her and not to find her. He just hoped that his heart could change back to a hard and cold appearance.


    At least it can relieve pain.


    At least in this way, he won''t be sleepy all night.


    But then he went out of the villa and often followed her in person.


    How can Yu Mingxi, who is not good at tracking and anti tracking skills, find him?


    But he sat in the car, worried about being found by her, and couldn''t help wanting to be found by her.


    He just wants to continue to go everywhere in her life, so that she can''t forget him.


    In Han Xiao''s concept, this practice is really shameless, but after he lost sleep for countless nights, his mood is on the verge of collapse, and he can no longer pretend to be indifferent.


    He always knew her life and knew that she wanted to open a bakery with her friends, so he thought of countless reasons. He wanted to stand beside her on this day, share this joy with her, and want to see her close. If he didn''t find a reason to let him get closer to her, it might be difficult for him to support her any more.


    However, he racked his brains, but he could not solve this problem. Even in his nearly 20 years of acting career, he had never encountered such a headache and such a difficult problem that he didn''t know what to do.


    Until he saw Han Tianyin in disguise near the bakery and watched him brought in by another boss of the bakery, he finally found a reason to take Han Tianyin as the reason.


    So he took out his sunglasses and hat from the armrest box without thinking about it, made a disguise, and then followed up with the store.


    The shop was very busy. The waiter was overwhelmed. He was fast. He saw exactly where Han Tianyin was going, and immediately followed him.


    When he got to the corridor, he saw Han Tianyin enter the office, the door closed again, and then Sheng Fei paced back and forth at the door, staring at the door all the time, saying "this boy must be upset and kind", "little fish shouldn''t promise to talk to him", "what''s good to talk about, how can we talk for so long" and so on.


    He didn''t get restless, so he stood behind the wall and waited until Sheng Fei couldn''t help it. He reached out and patted the door and shouted, but he didn''t get any response.


    His heart sank and a bad feeling arose.


    Even more, I can''t help thinking of several pieces of lace news caused by Han Tianyin shortly after his debut. A boy of this age is most likely to be impetuous. He took care of Han Tianyin because of Zhuang nixuan''s last wish before his death. He also thought that these care may make Han Tianyin floating. After all, he was rich from scratch. This gap is enough to distort human nature.


    Later, he made people secretly pay attention to Han Tianyin''s situation, perhaps because he still remembered the warning given to him before he took him into the entertainment industry, so although his behavior was arrogant, it would not break the rules and make any big mistakes.


    But today, Han Tianyin came to talk to Yu Mingxi alone, but he didn''t tell him that it was very strange. Now he still lives in the same room with alone men and women, doesn''t talk about avoiding suspicion, and refuses to come out of the office.


    It will inevitably make him have bad thoughts. A boy of this age can''t resist the temptation. He is not only worried that Han Tianyin will make mistakes and do anything beyond the moment, but also afraid that Yu Mingxi will be unhappy because of Han Tianyin in the office.


    Sheng Fei, who was locked out of the door, was also worried. Seeing that no one responded to the door, he dared not delay any more. For fear of anything, he hurried to find Jin Zhuzhu and took the key to the office.


    On the way, Sheng Fei ran into Han Xiao, but he didn''t talk to him. He was worried about Yu Mingxi''s safety. He hurried to get the key back first, and then ran back to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw an unexpected scene.


    Han Tianyi, who is called his son by the media, is very close to Yu Mingxi and even holds Yu Mingxi''s chin in his hand.


    Such a frivolous move proves his speculation when dealing with those fancy news for Han Tianyin. Those news are by no means groundless. It must be Han Tianyin''s misconduct that makes him hold the handle and make a big fuss.


    He stood outside the door and looked at the two people so close. His heart burned. The anger even moved to Yu Mingxi.


    He couldn''t understand why Yu Mingxi didn''t struggle at all? It looks like she volunteered Han Tianyin to do that.


    At that moment, many thoughts flashed through his mind. The worst was the hype that the previous media said he had two or three similar faces to Han Tianyin.


    He couldn''t help thinking whether Yu Mingxi regarded Han Tianyin as him or whether he would let Han Tianyin touch her because he was similar to him.


    His heart was full of miscellaneous things, his anger surged, and he used a very bad tone at the last exit.


    Later, he reached out to stop Sheng Fei who wanted to teach Han Tianyin a lesson. Driven by anger, he fought Yu Mingxi tit for tat.


    Obviously, it shortened the distance between each other, but he said hurtful words one after another and did hurtful actions one after another.


    Until Yu Mingxi didn''t want to see him again, his anger became stronger and stronger, and his words became more sharp.


    Having said that, he felt annoyed that he had wasted a great opportunity.


    Knowing what was wrong, he couldn''t pull down his face, so he could only watch Yu Mingxi leave with Sheng Fei, who hated him more and more.


    But just as he was about to leave, Yu Mingxi came back and even took his hand. Every word in his words was worried about him.


    His mood is like those who ride a roller coaster, rising and falling, stimulating danger, and then his brain goes blank.


    He couldn''t think of anything else, so he thought about the hand that Yu Mingxi held him, so hot, so warm and so familiar.


    Then he shook her back and held her tighter. At present, he had only one idea. He really didn''t want to let her go. He really wanted to let her hold him and him hold her all his life.


    But what happened later, in the face of multiple-choice questions, all her behaviors showed her close relationship with Sheng Fei. She made a choice and gave up him.


    He felt like a lump in his throat. He couldn''t speak happily, but he didn''t want to let go.


    The scene became awkward. When there was no solution, Jin Zhu ran out to get involved. Yu Mingxi''s acting didn''t step back at all. He almost didn''t see that she was pretending.


    In order to get rid of him and stay away from him, she now learned to act in front of him, just to stay away from him.


    How could he not feel her intention?


    But he couldn''t. If Yu Mingxi didn''t really have abdominal pain in the end, he might not let go of her hand.


    He took the man to the hospital and fell asleep safely. Lin Yan suddenly threw out a bolt from the blue news.


    It happened suddenly, but at that moment, he had made a decision.


    To save her life, if the child in her belly would threaten her life, he would stop the child from being born at all costs.


    He also thought about how to persuade her when she woke up, and thought of a lot of statements and reasons, but no matter which one was too hateful, it was bound to make their already rigid relationship cold a few times and a lot more stiff.


    He really didn''t want her to hide from him like a mouse seeing a cat. He didn''t want the distance between them to expand. He was still hesitating, afraid that Yu Mingxi would not accept it at that time, and even resent him.


    He can''t stand her disgust, and can he really bear her resentment against him?


    He was still thinking and had not thought of the most appropriate method, but at this time, he witnessed her dependence on Sheng Fei.


    The call in her sleep unreservedly exposed her love for Sheng Fei.


    He didn''t like it. A tired heart was pierced in an instant. Finally, he fled and escaped from the ward, but he couldn''t give up the woman who no longer loved him.


    He felt the hatred that really eroded his heart and bone. He hated Yu Mingxi for changing his mind so easily and falling in love with other men so soon. He hated her for really giving up herself, not giving him any chance, but hating himself. How could they push their relationship to such an unbearable situation step by step.


    While hating, there is a strong sense of regret in my heart.


    He couldn''t help but lower his voice and read out a plea that Yu Mingxi couldn''t hear at the moment.


    He''s saying... He regrets, he really regrets.


    Just when his eyes were red with regret, there was a sudden sound of footsteps by the door. He twisted his neck stiffly, saw Sheng Fei coming towards him, opened his mouth to him and said, "director Han, I can tell you the truth now."

 Chapter 331

    Han Xiaowei gathered his red eyes and looked cold. Wu turned around and was about to leave.


    "Han Dao, don''t you want to hear what the truth is?" Sheng Fei quickly stepped forward and stopped the man.


    "Get out of the way." Han Xiao warned coldly.


    "If you don''t listen, you''ll regret." Sheng Fei faced Han Xiao, hardened his scalp, and quickly said, "what I want to say is the child she was pregnant with."


    Han Xiao immediately stopped and didn''t step forward. His sharp cold sharp eyes swept Sheng Fei''s face.


    "That child is not mine," Sheng Fei said word by word. "The child is yours."


    Han Xiao''s expression was frozen in an instant.


    £­


    When Yu Mingxi woke up, his head was still dizzy. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the ceiling was still rotating.


    When she closed her eyes and opened them again, Han Xiao''s face was magnified several times.


    "Ah!" Yu Mingxi exclaimed. He raised his hand anxiously, so he would cover his eyes and back away.


    But her hands were tightly held and pressed on both sides of her body before she raised them.


    Yu Mingxi''s hands were made. He was even more flustered. He quickly turned his head and saw Sheng Fei standing at the door. He immediately shouted, "Shanda mom!"


    "Wrong call." Han Xiao threw a sentence in a deep voice.


    "..." Yu Mingxi was stunned, his lips closed, and his voice was dry. "What are you doing? You stay away from me, too close."


    Han Xiao then withdrew his body, and his sight immediately fell on Yu Mingxi''s stomach. "Do you feel better?"


    Yu Mingxi avoided his sight, gave an awkward sound, and then urged, "take your hands away and don''t hold me."


    Han Xiao also listened to her words and then withdrew his hand.


    Yu Mingxi was relieved with a tense breath, but Sheng Fei''s attitude still made her feel strange.


    She just shouted loudly, and Sheng Fei turned his head after listening to her shout. It was obvious that he heard her call him, but strangely, Sheng Fei, who never turned a deaf ear to her words, ignored her this time.


    And before she fell asleep, Sheng Fei and Han Xiao were still at odds. They were not happy that Han Xiao was close to her. How could Han Xiao sit next to her now, but Sheng Fei was indifferent?


    Intuition told her that something should have happened during her sleep.


    But what happened to the two people''s attitude will change 180 degrees?


    The more Yu Mingxi thought about it, the more he felt wrong. He raised his volume and shouted, "Shanda, do you hear me? What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Yu Mingxi finished shouting, Han Xiao held her right hand again.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Mingxi twitched his right hand like an electric shock and wanted to take it back, but Han Xiao held it too tightly. She couldn''t earn it. She immediately frowned. "Don''t hold me casually. We are divorced now and now."


    "I know." Han Xiao said in a low voice. When he said this, his face was unexpectedly calm, not as gloomy as before.


    But although he knew it, his strength was not loose at all. He still held Yu Mingxi tightly.


    Yu Mingxi really doesn''t understand. What''s the situation?


    In order not to let Han Xiao catch her anymore, she can only sit up with her body, "I want to drink water. Don''t catch me."


    As a result, Han Xiao held her in one hand, poured a glass of water from the nearby cabinet in the other hand, and handed it directly to her.


    "Drink." Han Xiao said calmly, "drink slowly."


    Yu Mingxi glanced at Han Xiao holding her hand. "Can you let go of your hand? It''s really not good."


    Han Xiao clenched the water cup, remained silent for a moment and made a concession, "drink water first."


    Yu Mingxi was helpless. She had to drink water with a water cup first. She wanted to finish the water quickly and let Han Xiao let go, so she drank it in a hurry. She didn''t drink it slowly as Han Xiao said before.


    As a result, I choked and coughed continuously.


    Han Xiao quickly put back the water cup, raised his arm, took the man into his arms and patted him.


    Now he finally let go of Yu Mingxi''s hand, but Yu Mingxi fell into his arms, which was even more troublesome.


    "Can you stay away from me?" Yu Mingxi looked up at Han Xiao and pushed his chest.


    "No." Han Xiao''s arm was around her, and even his face was very gentle. He couldn''t find anything wrong.


    It seems that he has become the Korean University director who doesn''t eat hard and soft.


    Yu Mingxi has no way to deal with such a Han Xiao. It''s no use pretending to be fierce. He stabs him with words. People don''t take it seriously. He''s not angry. It''s like all his strength has hit the cotton.


    "I want to sleep." Yu Mingxi has no other choice but to be a shrinking turtle.


    She twisted her body and wanted to lie back, but Han Xiao helped her up and continued to hold her in her arms.


    "Hey, hey, I''m a patient. I need to rest now. Isn''t the big director so overbearing?" Yu Mingxi protested discontentedly.


    "You just woke up." Han Xiao solemnly stated the facts.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Can''t I sleep again?"


    "Sleep will be silly." Han Xiao said solemnly.


    Yu Mingxi stared at him in amazement. His brain was almost mushy. What''s the matter?


    How could he joke with her?


    "How long have I slept?" Yu Mingxi asked in a dull tone.


    "A few hours."


    Han Xiao has been staying in the ward and guarding Yu Mingxi since the end of the conversation with SHENGFEI.


    "It''s only a few hours. How could it be so bad..." Yu Mingxi muttered.


    "What did you say?" Han Xiao didn''t hear clearly and asked again. Yu Mingxi just held his hot cheek with both hands and shook his head slightly.


    Her face is getting hotter and hotter now. She is held by Han Xiao. It''s really easy to be distracted when he talks so close!


    She has tried very hard to divert her attention, but the effect is still bad. Now the heat on her face is spreading to her ears.


    Especially Han Xiao is so gentle now. As soon as he treats her gently, she has to surrender.


    Han Xiao looked down at Yu Mingxi, who was about to bury his face in the quilt. He glanced at the blush on her face. He knew it clearly in his heart. He suddenly leaned over and kissed her on the forehead.


    Yu mingxiden froze, as if he had been greatly stimulated, and shouted, "don''t kiss me without saying hello!"


    Han Xiao nodded his head slightly and threw out a sentence like a stream, "then I have to kiss again now."


    Yu Mingxi wants to explain. She doesn''t mean that!


    But Han Xiao''s lips have pressed against her again.


    With a reminder, how can you be attacked again!


    Yu Mingxi quickly reached out and covered his forehead.


    However, the next second, the hot lips touched the tip of her nose and left with a touch.


    Yu Mingxi was completely confused. He didn''t expect Han Xiao to be so cunning.


    But it was really weird. As soon as he woke up, he spoke to her in such a good temper and was always close to her.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned, but Han Xiao''s kiss didn''t stop. He pecked her cheek and her face.


    Yu Mingxi finally blew up. "Can you stop kissing? We''re divorced!"


    Han Xiao''s kiss was about to fall on her lips when it was stopped by the palm of her hand.


    She stopped so firmly that Han Xiao had to change direction and kiss her ear.


    Yu Mingxi is worried. She can''t cover everything with her hands. She always cares about one thing and loses the other.


    At this time, Han Xiao''s low and dark words brushed into her ears, "let''s follow each other''s hearts and don''t deceive anyone again, okay?"


    Yu Mingxi didn''t understand. This was obviously a hint, but the content of his hint was wrong.


    She didn''t reveal her true feelings to him. How can she cheat or not?


    "I didn''t lie to you." Yu Mingxi gritted his teeth and insisted.


    Han Xiao waited for her to let her fall into his own net.


    "Then why did you lie to me? The child is Sheng Fei" Han Xiao stabilized his tone and asked patiently.


    Yu Ming was struck by thunder when he was at Sidon. How can the topic lead to this matter?


    Yu Mingxi took a deep breath and repeated the explanation he had made before, "as I said, this child is not -"


    "It''s not Sheng Fei''s." Han Xiao suddenly interrupted her and directly said another sentence, "it''s mine."


    "Where on earth do you get confidence?" Yu Mingxi was unconvinced and glared at Han Xiao.


    "Sheng Fei has told me." Han Xiao swallowed his throat and stared at Yu Mingxi with burning eyes. "Don''t hide it from me, Mingxi. This is our common child. No matter what happens, we should face it together, and let me face it with you and bear it together."


    Yu Mingxi no longer listens to what Han Xiao says. He quickly raises his eyes to the door, but he can''t see Sheng Fei.


    Han Xiao put his hands around her head, turned her back, looked at himself and said solemnly, "it''s something you and I have to face. It has nothing to do with SHENGFEI. You don''t have to find him."


    Yu Mingxi wondered why Sheng Fei was so "knowledgeable" and no longer had a hard fight with the director of Korean University.


    Yu Mingxi thought of this, suddenly narrowed his eyes, looked at Han Xiao and asked suspiciously, "what did you say to Sheng Fei? How could he do this? Did you threaten him?"


    Han Xiao frowned slightly. At the moment, he was finally unhappy. "He took the initiative to find me."


    "Impossible..." Yu Mingxi was unbelievable, but Han Xiao''s words were so decisive and Sheng Fei''s reaction was so strange that she couldn''t help believing it. She guessed in a low voice, "there must be some reason."


    And now she doesn''t recognize it any more. Han Xiao didn''t believe that the child in her belly has nothing to do with him. Now she is stirred by Sheng Fei. I''m afraid Han Xiao''s idea can''t be shaken in the slightest way.


    She squeezed her hand, lowered her eyes and stared at the white quilt. "No matter what Sheng Fei said, anyway, I don''t want to tell you about it, and we can''t remarry. Now I just want to have a baby, and I don''t care about anything else."


    As soon as her voice fell, Han Xiao grabbed her shoulder, and then heard the other party''s tone say, "this child can''t want."

 Chapter 332

    Yu Ming Heaton opened his eyes wide as if he had heard something terrible.


    "You... Don''t you think what you said is very funny?" Yu Mingxi asked a moment later.


    But after asking, she found that Han Xiao was not joking, and he had rarely joked, not to mention his serious look at the moment.


    Moreover, his tone was not to discuss with her, but to tell her that she must do so.


    "Lin Yan told me all about you." Han Xiao then explained, "if this child stays, your life will be in danger. Child, we can not. You are still young, and we can --"


    "Wait!" Yu Mingxi interrupted Han Xiao loudly. Her mood gradually got out of control and stared angrily at Han Xiao. "What''s wrong with you?! why do you say such words to me? Why should you let me kill the child? Do we have a relationship? Why do you tell me about my life?"


    "Mingxi, calm down..." Han Xiao tried to persuade, but Yu Mingxi pushed him away.


    Yu Mingxi is like looking at a stranger, full of vigilance and vigilance to him.


    "I''m very calm." Yu Mingxi looked directly at Han Xiao, "as I said before, we''re divorced and live our own lives. Don''t always interfere in my life, because you''re not mine now. You''re not qualified!"


    Han Xiao was so directly separated from each other by her words, and his heart also raised a trace of anger. He slightly clenched his hands and said in a low voice, "but I''m the child''s father, and I always have the right to speak. He won''t want to let his mother take his life for him. In case something happens to you, he will remember that his birthday is his mother''s death. Do you think he will feel better?"


    Yu Mingxi was stunned. He held his stomach with his palm, and pain flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "I don''t want to kill her." Yu Mingxi kept shaking her head, with a cry in her voice. "I don''t want to, I want to be born, I want to keep her."


    "But the reality doesn''t allow it. Mingxi, you are an adult. You should analyze the pros and cons. This is too risky. You can''t gamble your life," Han Xiao said sternly.


    "The reality doesn''t allow it. You let me act according to the reality?" Yu Mingxi sneered and said to himself, "I couldn''t do it before. If I could really make a choice calmly according to the actual situation and what you said, I wouldn''t have started with you. I saw the deep feelings between you and Zhuang nixuan. As a result, I still did it like a blind man."


    Han Xiao''s face changed slightly. He didn''t want to touch her scales again. He knew he had to shut up and talk about Zhuang nixuan, so he sat back by the bed and pinched Yu Mingxi''s shoulder. "I can''t keep this child. I don''t want you to have an accident."


    "But don''t you know this is your child?" Yu Mingxi raised his face, stared at Han Xiao and asked, "do you know what you mean by this? If you don''t keep him, will your father be the executioner?"


    "I''ll be." Han Xiao threw a sentence resolutely.


    "You''re crazy." Yu Mingxi''s eyes were dull and murmured, "is it because it''s your child and me, so you can give it up easily? If it''s a child born to you and the woman you love deeply, would you be willing to let her kill it? Would you be so merciless and ask her to kill it without hesitation?!"


    Yu Mingxi put his words back on Zhuang nixuan again.


    Even if people are no longer alive, Zhuang nixuan''s name is still a cancer in her heart. It will send out toxins at any time, spread throughout her body, invade her mind and control her thoughts.


    "Why do you think so?" Han Xiao emphasized. "I don''t think so at all. This is me and your child. I can''t bear to kill him, but let me make a choice. I just choose you."


    His words were so clear that he almost lost his heart.


    But Yu Mingxi seemed to refuse to understand anyway. She shook her head again and didn''t look at Han Xiao. She said directly, "I won''t kill the child. Don''t think about it."


    "Mingxi!" Han Xiao squeezed Yu Mingxi''s shoulder. "Don''t be capricious. I understand this thing clearly. Lin Yan said very clearly. The risk of surgery is great. I will never let you take this risk! Never!"


    Yu Mingxi suddenly patted Han Xiao''s hand on her shoulder and said coldly, "do you say it''s useful? Who are you? Legally, I''m your ex-wife now. You don''t have the right to stop me from doing anything, or do you want to stop me in some other despicable way?"


    "I beg you." Han Xiao said firmly with an iron face. "I''m asking you, I beg you, give up the child. Is that ok?"


    Yu Mingxi looked coldly at Han Xiao. "Do you think it''s useful if you ask me? Why should I care about your thoughts?"


    "You care." Han Xiao said more firmly, "you care. Otherwise, why do you have to keep this child? You just because - he is me and your child, you are for me. Sheng Fei told me everything. He said your mood, I......"


    "Listen to him?" Yu Mingxi''s tone became colder and colder. "What he said must be true? What''s in my mind? Only I know. I want to keep this child has nothing to do with you because I''m her mother and I won''t give up my child."


    "Mingxi, why must you be so stubborn?" Han Xiao showed a trace of frustration in his words.


    "What did Sheng Fei say? Do you believe everything?" Yu Mingxi smiled at him. "Why don''t you believe what I said? You believe what others say. Why don''t you believe what I say?"


    Han Xiao looked stunned. He was full of resentment towards her. He had to bear it willingly, and his voice gradually dried up, "I don''t believe you..."


    "I don''t want to listen." Yu Mingxi interrupted him again. "Anyway, I won''t change my mind. You''re not qualified to take care of me now, so shut up. You go out and I''ll have a rest. You''ll disturb me here."


    Han Xiao stretched out his hand and held Yu Mingxi''s hand. "I won''t go. I''ll wait until you promise. Don''t force me to use other methods. Let''s discuss this matter."


    "Do you mean to discuss with me?" Yu Mingxi shouted angrily and shook his hand. "You asked me to kill the child as soon as you came up. Do you want to discuss? You''re an order! I don''t listen to you, you go out! You go out quickly!"


    Seeing Yu Mingxi''s emotions getting more and more excited and his shouts getting louder and louder, Sheng Fei waiting outside ran in.


    "Little fish, don''t be excited. If you are too excited, it will affect the baby." Sheng Fei quickly helped to calm Yu Mingxi''s mood.


    Han Xiao still holds Yu Mingxi''s hand, looking stiff and cold. His lips are tightly pursed. It seems that he has nothing to do.


    Yu Mingxi is so determined to give birth to the child. He is not her husband now. What reason can he take to stop her?


    But he didn''t want to see her take that risk to give birth to the child. When he thought that Yu Mingxi might die on the operating table for the child, a cold sweat spilled from his back.


    This feeling of fear is deeper and stronger than when Yu Ming Xisheng Han Tianyi was waiting anxiously outside the operating room for a critical illness notice.


    He didn''t have the heart to force her again, but he didn''t have the heart to see her do such a moth to the fire.


    His heart is full of knots. He can''t untie these knots, so he can''t help Yu Mingxi.


    Sheng Fei''s words over there have no effect. Yu Mingxi still resists Han Xiao and asks him to leave the ward.


    "Han Dao, are you here to help?!" Sheng Fei turned back and roared.


    It means to let him find a way quickly.


    Han Xiao frowned and recalled that Yu Mingxi was angry in the past. What method did he use to coax her?


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly came up with some pictures in his mind. These pictures are very similar. He is sitting in the same action in the picture. Such actions are effective almost every time.


    Han Xiao''s eyes must have been fixed. He put his hands around Yu Mingxi''s head and put his lips on her lips without saying a word.


    Yu Mingxi, who was still angry, stopped all his actions in an instant.


    She is like an irritable cat, which is obediently followed by people.


    Sheng Fei stood by the bed and looked at it with unwilling and sad eyes, but seeing that Yu Mingxi was quiet, he could only bear his inner grief and didn''t disturb Han Xiao''s behavior of comforting her.


    Until Han Xiao forgot the shape of his kiss and deepened it.


    Sheng Fei finally didn''t want to see it again. He turned and ran out of the ward.


    Yu Mingxi''s resistance to Han Xiao has always been very poor, otherwise he wouldn''t have been entangled with him for so long.


    It was such a kiss, a kiss as gentle as if it could kiss people''s soul together, which made her breathe disorderly, her mood disordered, and her hands and feet numb. She could only stare at Han Xiao and let the other party invade. In the most familiar way and her favorite skills, she indulged her step by step.


    Yu Mingxi was unable to think. Even his eyes looking at Han Xiao changed from anger to strong attachment.


    Her eyes hardly dared to blink, for fear of breaking the atmosphere.


    Han Xiao''s situation is more serious than her. He is more nervous than her. First, he is afraid that such a kiss will not work for her. Second, he is afraid that this beautiful picture - the picture that has only appeared in his dream for some time will be broken and disappear at any time.


    He kissed deeply, but the kiss was light, gentle, soft and soothing.


    Kissed again and again, unwilling to let go. Finally, in order to let Yu Mingxi change his breath, he withdrew a little.


    But when he withdrew, he saw Yu Ming''s longing for his eyes, which were full of water and light, reflecting his face.


    His heart was shocked. He looked at the swollen lips kissed by himself. At the moment, they were slightly open, as if they were tempting his lips. His eyelids closed in a hurry, opened again, and reconfirmed the expression on Yu Mingxi''s face. There was really no anger, no hate, no disgust, only like.


    Just like every time he kissed her before, she was panting, but she really separated, but she still stared at him with the desire to "do it again" written on her face.


    Han Xiao no longer hesitated. He stretched out his hand again, held the back of her head and pressed her eager lips.

 Chapter 333

    When the two were separated, Yu Mingxi''s face was like a red apple. His eyes turned to Han Xiao, black and white. Han Xiao''s resolute face with an unbearable color was reflected in his clear eyes.


    Han Xiao''s hand, which had been pressed on the back of Yu Mingxi''s head, slowly moved to her neck and shoulder and gently stroked her, for fear that if he didn''t control his strength, he would hurt her.


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t know how big waves are churning at the bottom of Han Xiao''s heart, which is caused by this lingering kiss.


    Han Xiao''s breath sank and sank. Junting''s nose couldn''t help but reach the tip of Yu Mingxi''s nose and lingered.


    His kiss came quietly and captured Yu Mingxi''s breath.


    Yu Mingxi was supported by him and was almost overwhelmed by him on the bed. His hand was no longer satisfied with touching her face, neck and shoulders, but leaned down in confusion until he met the slightly hard stomach.


    Han Xiao suddenly opens his eyes, returns to God, and forcibly opens the distance between him and Yu Mingxi.


    How can he think of such a thing now!


    Han Xiao scolded himself tens of thousands of times in the bottom of his heart. The whole person retreated to the end of the bed like a snake and scorpion and was a little far away from Yu Mingxi before he could sit down safely.


    He just sat still, but his physical reaction was still there.


    Yu Mingxi was relieved when he pushed him away. When he retreated, he lifted the quilt to his chin, blushed and his ears were red. His eyes glanced at Han Xiao''s direction erratically.


    Han Xiao''s reaction is really too strong. Even after a distance, she can still see the changes of his body.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the ward was awkward and subtle.


    Han Xiao sat beside the bed with his waist straight and his side facing Yu Mingxi. He looked straight ahead, clenched his hands into fists and pressed them on his thighs. He didn''t move much.


    If he hadn''t breathed, Yu Mingxi would have suspected that he was scared to death.


    Han Xiao didn''t speak, and Yu Mingxi couldn''t think of what to say. A pair of lips just kissed red by Han Xiao opened and closed, but didn''t pop out half a syllable.


    I don''t know how long they sat in a stalemate. Director Han Da finally seemed to return his soul and took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Sorry."


    Han Xiao''s apology suddenly hit Yu Mingxi like a big clock.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yu Mingxi''s tone pretended to be relaxed, and his mouth also pulled out a little smile.


    Smelling the speech, Han Xiao tightened his body again, frowned, and his tone was still serious. "I''m not good, I didn''t control it, I''m sorry."


    He apologized again and again. Yu Mingxi became more and more unhappy when he heard this. Finally, he tried his best to raise the corner of his mouth, "I said it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to apologize all the time. It seems like you regret it. It''s just a kiss. It doesn''t mean anything. It''s all adults. It''s normal for hormones to be out of control and our relationship will not change. So don''t worry."


    Han Xiao suddenly turned his head and stared at Yu Mingxi. His throat swallowed hard twice. It seemed that he was angry, and his pupils were almost red.


    "My words are not what you think." Han Xiao clenched his fist and continued to urge what he wanted to say from the bottom of his heart. "We... Just now, we enjoyed it very much. I mean, I enjoyed it very much and you enjoyed it very much. Don''t lie."


    "Who enjoyed it?" Yu Mingxi turned his head and snorted unhappily. "I''ve said it many times, so you don''t think you''re right."


    "The body reaction is the most honest." Han Xiao''s words are very serious and his look is also very solemn.


    As a result, Yu Mingxi''s eyes fell on his legs.


    Han Xiao suddenly felt his throat itchy and coughed, "what are you looking at?"


    Yu Mingxi also felt hot on his face. He turned his eyes and whispered, "your body is very honest. It''s very scary."


    She is also the truth. Originally, Han Xiao was tall and nothing was smaller than other men.


    Especially when the pipa is half covered, it is even more terrible.


    Han Xiao''s eyes flashed a smile, his fist pressed his legs and knees again, and his voice was a little slow, "because I held it for a little long."


    "Oh." Yu Mingxi nodded, and opened a shallow smile on his lips, so that Han Xiao could see his fist and pinch it for another minute, "that''s very poor."


    Han Xiao''s eyebrows trembled, and the smile in his eyes seemed to be deeper. His fist loosened, his palm covered his knees, fastened it, and asked dryly, "so, can you understand?"


    Yu Mingxi tilted his head and continued to smile at him. His tone was careless and asked, "what do you understand?"


    Han Xiao rubbed the smooth cloth of his trousers with his finger belly, and the low and magnetic voice slipped out of his throat, "that''s... I''m... Because of you, I''ve never..."


    The great gold medal director suddenly became like a young man in a first-time relationship. His tone was unstable and his words were chaotic. He couldn''t go on without saying.


    After all, it has something to do with men''s dignity.


    Yu Mingxi''s fake relaxed smile froze for a moment.


    Han Xiao slowly lifted his waist, moved to the head of the bed and sat closer to Yu Mingxi.


    He is thinking about whether he can suppress the churning feelings / desires at the bottom of his heart, and whether he can touch her again. Maybe he should be able to reach out again.


    However, before he lifted his hand, he heard Yu Mingxi throw three words.


    "I don''t understand."


    Han Xiao''s words are chaotic, but the words are simple, and the sentences are not broken so that people can''t pick them up, so they won''t be unable to understand.


    Han Xiao''s throat suddenly tightened, and his sea like eyes fixed on Yu Mingxi. He took a deep breath and planned to repeat what he had just said smoothly.


    But Yu Mingxi suddenly lay down, covered his head with a quilt, turned his back to him and closed his eyes.


    Rolling to his mouth, Han Xiao stopped abruptly. Han Xiao tightened his lips and his face was stiff. Finally, he stretched out his hand slowly, pressed Yu Mingxi''s shoulder and called in a deep voice, "Mingxi."


    "I don''t sleep, I have to sleep in my stomach," Yu Mingxi said coldly to him.


    And this also fully shows that she still adheres to her own idea and will give birth to the child.


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Han Xiao''s tone became cold. "Why don''t you understand me? I want to save your life. I don''t want you to take risks..."


    "Enough." Yu Mingxi said coldly, "I''ve heard enough."


    She closed her eyes and refused to let herself open. She just refused to let herself see Han Xiao again. She didn''t want her heart to be disturbed by this man again.


    "The past is the past, no matter what love, hate, hatred or resentment." Yu Mingxi stressed word by word, "I really don''t want to take care of other things or listen to what you say now, because your opinions, all your thoughts and actions don''t care about me. I don''t care."


    As her voice fell, Han Xiao slowly took back his hand on her shoulder.


    The ward was quiet for a moment. Yu Mingxi thought Han Xiao had left.


    However, the familiar deep voice sounded behind him, "you must keep this child?"


    "Yes," Yu Mingxi replied firmly, "we must stay."


    "Even with your own life?" Han Xiao asked again.


    "Yes, even with my own life." Yu Mingxi opened his eyes, but did not look back, and his words were more firm. "Han Xiao, I clearly tell you that no matter what method, I will give birth to this child at all costs."


    "I beg you, but I can''t?" Han Xiao''s voice was as astringent as being worn out by a knife.


    "Stop laughing, director Han, who are you now?" Yu Mingxi sneered coldly.


    "But I also have a share of the child." Han Xiao''s tone gradually became helpless and depressed, "why don''t you listen to me?"


    "Let''s go." Yu Mingxi only answered two words this time.


    Han Xiao finally got up and left.


    Yu Mingxi''s face was full of fatigue. He closed his eyes again and rested.


    Outside the ward, Han Xiao walking towards the elevator was stopped by Sheng Fei.


    "Did you just give up?" Sheng Fei finally returned to the door of the ward. Even though he knew that Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi were doing very close things inside, he was unhappy, but he still endured and listened to their dialogue.


    Han Xiao''s persuasion failed.


    Even Han Xiao, who Yu Mingxi actually cares about most, can''t stop her determination to give birth to her child.


    What else can we do?


    Who else can move her?


    Han Xiao didn''t answer. His face sank like water.


    Sheng Fei was furious. "You talk! You really give up? What is she in your heart? Do you give up so easily? She''s going to take her life for your child! It''s yours!"


    "I know." Han Xiao''s voice was cold and hard. Facing Sheng Fei, he was full of hostility and would not converge for a moment.


    "You know what? Then why did you run out?" Sheng Fei stretched out his hand and pointed to the ward he had just come out. "You continue to advise! If you don''t listen once, you advise twice. If you don''t listen twice, you advise three times, three times, four times, five times, six times... If she doesn''t listen, you can always advise!"


    "Take a long view." Han Xiao''s expression at the moment is more calm than Sheng Fei''s anger.


    "What''s the long-term plan?!" Sheng Fei''s eyes flushed with anger. "Didn''t you listen to Dr. Lin? The longer this kind of thing drags, the more difficult it will be. Are you still in the mood to think long-term?"


    Han Xiao silently looks at Sheng Fei, who is anxious to be crazy for Yu Mingxi, and doesn''t answer his questions again.


    "I''m out of my sight!" Sheng Fei sneered. "If you don''t really love her so much, OK, you go. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll persuade you and I''ll deal with it. You go, big director. The farther you go, the better. Stay away from her, lest you get black and blue again."


    Sheng Fei said, his wrist turned, changed direction, pointed to the back of Han Xiao, "take the woman you love most and entrust it to your child. Get out of here! Egg!"


    Han Xiao looked back and saw Han Tianyin walking towards him, "Uncle Han..."


    Han Tianyin''s words were interrupted by Han Xiao, who looked at him with a cold face, "come with me."

 Chapter 334

    Han Tianyin followed Han Xiao into the car.


    "Uncle Han, I know what you want to say. I''m really sorry, I''m sorry..." Han Tianyin apologized. His eyes were red and looked like he would cry at any time.


    He even said it dozens of times, and Han Xiao didn''t interrupt him.


    Speaking of his sour mouth, he had to stop. He looked at Han Xiao and found that the other party''s look was not relaxed, still cold and solemn, obviously still angry.


    Han Tianyin quickly lowered his head, almost like bending down and bowing to Han Xiao to admit his mistake.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Han Xiao finally made a sound, his tone was cold and his eyes were sharp.


    Han Tianyin only dared to glance at Han Xiao in a hurry, so he forced his head down and said in a hurry, "I know, I really know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have done such frivolous behavior and disrespected your ex-wife. Even if you and elder Yu have divorced, she is actually my elder and my mother. I shouldn''t be out of control and do such absurd things. I''m really wrong!"


    "She''s not your mother," Han Xiao said coldly, "because I''m not your father."


    Han Tianyin suddenly changed his face and shouted in a panic, "Uncle Han, I, I don''t want to climb up to you, I mean I love and respect you as a father, I just..."


    "I don''t care what you think." Han Xiao mercilessly interrupted Han Tianyin. "What I said is the truth. You nominally recognize Ni Xuan as your mother, but I''m just Ni Xuan''s friend. I said it from the beginning. You didn''t remember it."


    Han Xiao''s last sentence was so cold that he only felt the cold ice to the bone. Han Tianyin nodded heavily, "yes, yes. You said, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have delusions."


    "Also, even if Mingxi is nominally my ex-wife, I don''t allow anyone to have unreasonable thoughts about her." Han Xiao''s icy eyes fell on the hand that touched Yu Mingxi before Han Tianyin, and his eyes seemed to set off a storm, "No one is allowed to touch her. You will not be an exception. Stay as far away from her as possible. Don''t let me see you around her again. If I find you again, dare to meet her alone behind my back. If you dare to touch her again, dare to have other unclean ideas about her -"


    Han Xiao''s voice stopped a little, and his expression showed a strong fierce color and warning, "I will think you are not suitable for development in the entertainment industry."


    Han Tianyin immediately trembled like a sieve, and his head dared not lift up. Layers of cold sweat overflowed on his face. He trembled and replied, "yes, I know. I really remember this time. I will never do this again. Please forgive me, uncle Han, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..."


    Han Xiao didn''t say a word, didn''t accept an apology, just opened the door, got off and left.


    Han Tianyin was in a cold sweat. Looking at Han Xiao''s back, he whispered to himself, "aunt Xuan, are you sure uncle Han has no feelings for his ex-wife? But what he said today almost killed me. For his ex-wife, his warning, no, that''s not a warning. If I really don''t do what he said, he will really abandon me..."


    But once there is no love story between Han Dao and Zhuang Tiantian, and once Han Dao and his ex-wife get back together again, he can''t go on in this circle. Even though he is a little floating now, he hasn''t forgotten that the reason why the media hold him so much now is because Han Xiao supports him and believes that Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan are real together. Those fans love him Support.


    He can''t let the marriage between Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi be repaired smoothly, absolutely not!


    £­


    The next morning, in ward 2 of Obstetrics and Gynecology of the municipal hospital.


    When Jin Zhuzhu appeared in front of Yu Mingxi with a basket of fruit and Shen Liu''s arm in one hand, Yu Mingxi was really startled.


    Yu Ming hopes to look at Jin Zhuzhu with a proud face, Shen Liu with an unnatural look, and finally the hand that Jin Zhuzhu intimately entangles Shen Liu.


    The plot is developing too fast. What should she do if she is a little flustered?


    "Xizi, I''m sorry. The store was too busy last night. It didn''t close until almost eleven o''clock in the evening. I''m very tired. I think you must have slept at that time, so you didn''t come to see you yesterday." Jin Zhuzhu''s tone was apologetic, but his face couldn''t hide his sweet smile.


    At first glance, the girl who has just fallen in love is wearing pink love bubbles all over her eyes.


    "That''s not important, but you... Are really together?" Yu Mingxi asked uncertainly.


    After all, Secretary Shen''s expression looks as if he was driven to the shelf


    "Yes, congratulations to me! Xizi, the goose doesn''t stay, and the iron tree finally blooms!" Jin Zhuzhu turned his head and quickly attacked Shen Liu''s left face with his mouth.


    "You -" Shen Liu''s gentle face was surprised and angry, "Jinzhu, can''t you look like a girl?"


    "I like you, I just want to kiss you. What''s wrong with girls? I call it honesty?" Jin Zhuzhu retorted boldly.


    "Crooked reasoning is all crooked reasoning." Shen Liu turned his head and stopped looking at her. His annoyance turned into helplessness.


    Seeing that Jin Zhuzhu was going to continue to argue, Yu Mingxi quickly said, "well, you don''t show your love in front of me like a single Wang. You''ve seen it. Now you can go. Go quickly. I don''t have Sunglasses here. If you flash like this, I''ll be blind."


    "Xizi, who said you were single?" Jin Zhuzhu said mysteriously with a sudden face. Then, in Yu Mingxi''s questioning eyes, he stretched out his finger and pointed to the door.


    Yu Mingxi looked up and found that Han Xiao, who didn''t know when to appear at the door, was holding a bunch of flowers in his arms, and they were red roses.


    Yu Mingxi felt his heart beat twice and looked away.


    "Han Dao." Shen Liu turned to greet Han Xiao who came in.


    Han Xiao gave a sound, inserted the flowers into the bottle and said, "just leave if you have nothing to do. There are too many people in the ward and the air is bad. Mingxi needs more rest."


    Yu Mingxi bit her lip, a little unhappy.


    Han Xiao is ordering her to leave. Although she was driving people away just now, Han Xiao said for her that she always felt bad. After all, they don''t have any close relationship now.


    Shen Liu is very witty. After nodding, he pulls Jin Zhuzhu, who still wants to chat with Yu Mingxi, out of the ward.


    Although people left, they could still hear their bickering in the corridor from a distance.


    "... hey, hey, hey! What are you doing? Stupid goose, can''t I stay a little longer and talk to Xizi?"


    "If you disturb others'' love, you will be struck by thunder."


    "Eh?! are you worried about me? I''m so moved! Stupid goose, I love -"


    "Because you stick to me, I''m afraid God''s eyes are not good. At that time, even I will split together."


    "What, we are all together. Of course, we share weal and woe. Why are you so dishonest to my heart?"


    "Ha ha."


    "What does hehe mean? You hehe me! I''m angry! Make it clear, Hello, hello..."


    Until the noise of Shen Liu and Jin Zhu completely disappeared, Han Xiao pulled a chair, sat down beside the hospital bed, took out his mobile phone and looked at the documents that the company needed to deal with.


    Yu Mingxi waited for a while, but he didn''t wait until he meant to leave, but he saw him staring at the mobile phone and pressing his fingers on the mobile phone screen. He seemed very busy.


    Yu Mingxi thought for a moment, cleared his throat and said, "if you are busy, you can go. You don''t have to stay here. Dr. Lin said that you can stay in the hospital for observation these two days. When the child''s condition is stable, I can leave. In fact, I don''t need to be guarded. I''m not injured. I can do it alone."


    "If I''m not here, Sheng Fei will come." Han Xiao didn''t lift his eyelids. "I don''t want him to come near you."


    Yu Mingxi choked and swallowed what he wanted to persuade. After a long time, he whispered, "I can do it alone. I don''t need Sheng Fei. You think too much."


    Anyway, Han Xiao has learned about the children in her stomach from Sheng Fei. He knows that Sheng Fei and she are friends. She can''t use Sheng Fei as a shield.


    "I didn''t think much, just one thing." Han Xiao argued seriously, "I just want to be here with you."


    Yu Mingxi was stunned. He was a little confused by Han Xiao''s straight ball, and his words became messy, "You really don''t need to stay here. You still have so many things to do. I heard from brother Tim that you have exposed your identity now. There are a lot of turbulence in Tianji. You need to deal with a lot of things. Aren''t you still directing new films? You should also take care of the production of Huanshi. Really, I think you''re really busy. There''s no need to stay here to waste your precious time. Thank you Go back. Oh, yes, yes, take this flower with you. If you buy anything well, you''ll waste money... "


    Yu Mingxi said a lot in one breath. She didn''t know if she wasn''t right. Otherwise, how could Han Xiao suddenly move his eyes from his mobile phone to her, and her eyes seemed to be burning.


    "It''s the most important thing to be with you. It won''t waste time." Han Xiao solemnly stated his inner thoughts. "Flowers will improve people''s mood, so I bought them. Moreover, this flower seed can better represent the heart."


    Yu Mingxi looked at his poker face and listened to him say these words like love words in a tone like reading a report. His breath was slightly heavy.


    What is it called to improve your mood? It''s heavy enough to look at you.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t know that Han Xiao didn''t give up persuading her to give up the idea of leaving the child.


    He is just using a gentle policy towards her. In fact, his idea is very firm and will never change.


    But she won''t change her mind.


    Forget it. If you don''t want to go, don''t go.


    Yu Mingxi stopped chasing him and bowed her head to play with her mobile phone, but no matter how she wanted to concentrate, she couldn''t help peeping at Han Xiao sitting next to her.

 Chapter 335

    Realizing that his attention is biased, Yu Mingxi tries to take back his eyes and tries not to let himself see Han Xiao again.


    Suddenly, a low voice fell in my ear, "what do you want to say?"


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help but glance at Han Xiao again.


    Han Xiao is still looking down at his mobile phone, as if he has eyes on his head. He can catch her right.


    "Nothing. I just think you''re in the way." Yu Mingxi said angrily. "If director Han Da knows himself, it''s better to stand up, turn around, walk together and leave."


    Han Xiao raised his eyes and coagulated Yu Mingxi. A smile seemed to slip through his eyes. "Don''t think I''m in the way, you can''t look at me."


    Yu Mingxi was so angry that she had nothing to say. She wanted to be a shrinking turtle and retract into the quilt again.


    At this time, Han Xiao''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Han Xiao stood up automatically, turned around and strode out.


    Yu Mingxi let out a gentle sigh. Looking at Han Xiao''s hurried figure, he felt strange. He couldn''t catch up just now. Now he''s out with a phone call?


    What phone is so important?


    As the saying goes, a strange heart can kill a cat.


    Yu Mingxi was curious about the phone. Seeing Han Xiao walking to the door, he stopped without closing the door, but began to talk on the phone in a low voice.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, she slowly moved out of bed, tiptoed and walked silently towards the door.


    Han Xiao didn''t turn around. He moved slightly and walked to the other side of the door. He didn''t go far. He continued to talk to the people on the other side of the phone.


    Yu Mingxi pricks up her ears to listen. At this distance, she can not only hear Han Xiao''s voice clearly, but also vaguely hear the voice from the phone.


    Someone yelled: "Han Xiao! You dare to play Yin! I didn''t expect the great director to use this despicable means! I warn you, if you don''t let me out again, I will make you regret in the future! I will!"


    Yu Mingxi only felt that the voice was a little familiar, but she couldn''t figure out who it was for a while.


    Then he heard Han Xiao answer word by word in a flat tone, "really? If Mr. Xu has this ability, just try."


    Mr. Xu?


    A figure suddenly appeared in Yu Mingxi''s mind.


    Is it Xu Anting?


    Yu Mingxi thought carefully again, and just heard the roar on the phone. It was sure that the man was Xu Anting!


    But why are Xu Anting''s words so strange?


    Why scold Han Xiao for playing yin? And threaten Han Xiao to let him out?


    Does this mean that he is now locked up by Han Xiao?


    How is that possible?


    Why did Han Xiao do it to him


    By the way, it''s because of Zhuang nixuan. It''s only possible because of Zhuang nixuan!


    Zhuang nixuan was almost defiled by Xu Anting before. Later, when she and Han Xiao were about to announce their real relationship, Zhuang nixuan was tracked by Xu Anting, got the medical record of cancer, and was spread out. Only then did she and Han Xiao have to postpone the time of the announcement meeting.


    Xu Anting obstructed everything. Xu Anting held a grudge against Zhuang nixuan''s cancellation of the engagement and deliberately retaliated.


    Han Xiao has always said that he wants to deal with Xu Anting. Has he finally shot Xu Anting now?


    But with Han Xiao''s integrity, how can he put people under house arrest?


    This is


    Yu Mingxi''s heart was tangled with questions one after another. Before he could figure it out, he saw Han Xiao hang up the phone, suddenly turn around and walk into the ward.


    She had no time to avoid, so she was hit by Han Xiao.


    "You..." Han Xiao frowned slightly and stuffed his mobile phone back into his trouser pocket. "Do you hear me?"


    Yu Mingxi stunned and waited for Han Xiao to explain.


    But Han Xiao only said, "go back and lie down." he wanted to reach out to help her.


    Yu Mingxi stepped back, avoided his outstretched hand, and asked suspiciously, "you, did you lock up Xu Anting?"


    Han Xiao gave a sound, strongly extended his hand, grabbed Yu Mingxi''s arm and took her back to bed.


    "Why did you lock him up?" Yu Mingxi asked again. After asking, he found that he had asked the wrong question. Unexpectedly, he asked a nonsense.


    Why else? For Zhuang nixuan, of course.


    "No, I know why you did this, because Zhuang nixuan, I know." Yu Mingxi said hurriedly, "I mean, how can you lock someone up? Are you crazy? How long have you locked him up?"


    "From Ni Xuan''s death to now," Han Xiao replied expressionless.


    It''s been nearly half a year!


    Yu Mingxi shouted in surprise, "are you really crazy?!"


    "No." Han Xiao''s tone was hard.


    "No!" Yu Mingxi was almost crazy. "Do you know it''s against the law?"


    "I didn''t do anything except keeping people locked up. Some things can only be done if people are isolated from the outside world."


    Han Xiao''s meaning is unclear, and Yu Mingxi doesn''t want to explore what he wants to do. He''s just punishing Xu Anting for Zhuang nixuan.


    "No matter what you want to do, you can''t put a living person under house arrest for no reason!" Yu Mingxi seemed to be angry and shouted very angrily. "Have you ever thought about the consequences of doing this?! what will you face if people know?"


    "I''m sure and measured." Han Xiao took a deep look at Yu Mingxi, and his tone slowed down. "You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Who, who is worried about you!" Yu Mingxi said angrily. "I''m not worried about you. I just didn''t expect you to do so. You can abandon your principle of life for Zhuang nixuan, and use this means to do such extreme things. Do you and you love her so much? Do you even ignore your reputation and don''t even want the bottom line?!"


    "What are you talking about?!" Han Xiao''s eyebrows were also angry, and his tone was heavy. "I said there was a reason to do this..."


    Han Xiao was interrupted by Yu Mingxi before he finished saying, "did Zhuang nixuan ask you to do this? Did she ever think about it for you? It''s too much for her to let you do this!"


    "No, before Ni Xuan died, he didn''t mention Xu Anting." Han Xiao shook his head and defended Zhuang Ni Xuan, "but I should do it for her. It''s also for us. You and I can''t get rid of him."


    "No!" Yu Mingxi shouted angrily, "it''s not because of Xu Anting that you and I will do this. You don''t understand. It''s because of Zhuang nixuan. No, it''s because of your love for Zhuang nixuan..."


    Yu Mingxi''s voice became more and more difficult. She endured the tingling feeling in her heart when turning over the old things, gritted her teeth and said, "it''s because of your feelings for Zhuang nixuan, just because of this, because you can''t see your heart and understand that the person you love most in your heart is she, not me. You deceive yourself and others, and it has nothing to do with Xu Anting!"


    Han Xiao looked stiff and frowned. "Don''t mention these things again. No matter what I say, you won''t believe it. You''re still doubting. Now Ni Xuan has died. Our conversation doesn''t involve the dead. It''s meaningless."


    The anger on Yu Mingxi''s face stopped, and then disappeared.


    She slowly lowered her eyes, covered the pain and ridicule on her eyes, and the voice suddenly became decadent and cold, "Yes, it doesn''t make any sense. Anyway, we divorced long ago and it doesn''t matter now, so why do I... you don''t care. You don''t hesitate to become beyond recognition for her. I, an outsider, have no right to say you. I''m cheap, I''m wrong. I''m sorry."


    Han Xiao listened to her words, clenched his fingers one by one, and his bones turned white. "Mingxi, do you have to entangle in this issue? Can we not mention Ni Xuan, we --"


    "We have nothing to do with each other." Yu Mingxi shook her head weakly. "Fortunately, we have nothing to do with each other. Go ahead and do whatever you like. You can close whoever you like. In the end, if something happens, you will be responsible for it. You are willing to do it. Since you want to revenge Xu Anting for her, don''t use two things at once. You don''t need you here. You really don''t need it."


    "You need me." Han Xiao categorically refuted Yu Mingxi''s words.


    Yu Mingxi raised his head with a funny and sarcastic face. "Director Han Da, where do you get your confidence? Do you think I will love you all my life? No, since you begged me to promise you not to be an unjust person, our ending is doomed."


    "That''s your mistake!" Han Xiao lowered his voice and scolded fiercely. "Everything I''ve done has never been as unbearable as you think. There is nothing between me and Ni Xuan."


    "That''s enough, Han Xiao. I don''t want to argue with you about these things that have been argued for a long time." Yu Mingxi lowered his head again, didn''t look at Han Xiao again, and stroked his swollen stomach with both hands, "When I give birth to my child, I will live my life again. If you want children, you can give them to you. I will not give up my responsibility as their mother, but there will be no other involvement between me and you."


    "Mingxi -" Han Xiao shouted angrily until the mobile phone ring came out of his trouser pocket again.


    "Let''s go quickly." Yu Mingxi stared at his trouser pocket, rolled up the corners of his mouth and sneered, "quickly solve Xu Anting''s problem, avenge your goddess, and get rid of this worry. Don''t waste time with me."


    With that, Yu Mingxi ordered the bell at the head of the bed to call the nurse, called the nurse, asked the nurse to invite Han Xiao out and don''t disturb his rest.


    The nurse who came heard Yu Mingxi say that the gentleman was tangled and had nothing to do with her, so she straightened her face and coaxed people out. "This gentleman, since you are not the lady''s husband, her family, nor her friend, don''t make trouble here. The patient needs meditation. Go out quickly."


    Han Xiao''s face was gloomy, but he couldn''t deny what the nurse said, or even prove his relationship with Yu Mingxi. Finally, tie Qing turned and left, strode out of the hospital, took out his mobile phone that kept ringing in his trouser pocket and connected the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Han." a frivolous voice came out from the phone, "I have taken over the Xu group. Thank you for your help during this time."

 Chapter 336

    "No need." Han Xiao said without fluctuation.


    "Yes, after all, you are a big help." Xu Ansheng said with a smile, "by the way, I want to pick up my good brother now. I have to trouble Mr. Han. Are you free to take me to pick up someone now?"


    Han Xiao looked back at the door of the hospital, then turned to his car, opened the door, sat on it, and replied, "I''ll be there in half an hour."


    Xu Ansheng smiled and thanked again, and Han Xiao hung up the phone.


    Xu Ansheng put down his mobile phone, took the red wine from the woman in his arms, took a sip, with a happy smile in his eyes, slowly lowered his head and fed the red wine to the woman.


    The woman opened her mouth flattered, quickly accepted his "gift", more meekly adhered to his body, smiled and asked, "second young master, you seem to be in a good mood today?"


    Xu Anting lifted her forefinger and spoiled the place, and she nodded to the tip of the woman''s pretty nose. "Sure, from today on, after that, I has the final say," do you think I can''t be in a good mood?


    "That''s really a good celebration." the woman smiled more happily, poured wine for him politely, lay down in his ear and said more flattering words


    £­


    Half an hour later, Lan Yuan.


    Han Xiao''s car drove into the hospital. His men stationed here immediately ran to meet him and reported on the situation in recent days.


    Walking to the door of the villa, I found that Xu Ansheng had arrived.


    "Mr. Han, my brother''s temper is that he looks good, but it''s really bad. After being locked up for so many days, he will inevitably have a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart. It''s estimated that he will be more angry later. If he says something ugly, don''t take it to heart." Xu Ansheng''s words seem thoughtful and considerate, but his tone is very lazy, and his expression doesn''t really worry, It will only make people feel that his words are not sincere.


    Without being polite to him, Han Xiao walked into the villa without expression and ordered his men to bring Xu Anting out.


    For nearly half a year, Xu Anting lived in this villa. In addition to being unable to go out, there was no shortage of things in life. Therefore, he was still well-dressed, but his expression was less gentle and polite, and more decadent and crazy.


    His hands were made by people. Although he shouted at Chao Han Xiao and Xu Ansheng as soon as he left the room, he was stopped a few steps away from them and could not enter again.


    "Han Xiao! You are not human! You are despicable, obscene and dirty! You hypocrite..."


    Xu Anting couldn''t rush over and touch anyone. He had to shout.


    After scolding Han Xiao, he scolded his brother again.


    "Xu Ansheng! You bastard who eats both inside and outside, and even unites outsiders to deal with me?! I''m your brother!"


    Han Xiao looked calm and turned a deaf ear. Then he sat on the sofa.


    Xu Ansheng answered Xu Anting with a smile, "brother, you say you''re my brother? But do you ever treat me as a brother? No? In your eyes, my mother doesn''t deserve you to shout mom, so how can you really treat me as your own brother?"


    "Xu Ansheng! This is between us. If you are brave enough, come with me! What''s the ability to find help!"


    Xu Ansheng sighed with exaggeration, "I''m not really stupid. The previous stupidity was just pretending to deceive you and the old man. Do you really believe that I will play a fair competition with you so stupid? Please, my good brother, you''re not such a stupid person, otherwise how can you keep beating me down and even the old man was almost knocked down by you."


    "Xu Ansheng! Shut up! You still have the face to say it with such dirty means!" Xu Anting scolded angrily and glared at Han Xiao fiercely. "You asked him to lock me up, take advantage of this time and join hands with him to overhead my rights in Xu''s group, eliminate the people I installed in the group, and take my father to hospital. You are a son of man in vain! You unfilial son!"


    "Don''t talk as if the old man had done some father''s duty to me." Xu Ansheng glanced and continued to smile, "what filial son, who is rare, who is going to be, you are rare? Then go. It''s just right for you to put down Xu''s family, have a good experience of the joy of family relations, and show your deep father son friendship. If you think so, I can help you. Go."


    "Xu Ansheng! You bastard! You --"


    "Don''t shout. It''s no use being anxious, brother." Xu Ansheng frowned every time he shouted, and his disgusting look flashed across his face. "You know what I mean by being here today. On behalf of the Xu group, I''ve completely got it. What do you want most? How about I grab it? I''m not reconciled?"


    "You, you..." Xu Anting trembled with anger, "you really dare..."


    "Why don''t I dare?" Xu Ansheng asked, pretending to be puzzled. "I call it the other way and return it. How you treated me and my mother, I''ll treat you. It''s very fair. Ah, it''s called the good reincarnation of the way of heaven."


    "Is that enough?" Han Xiao suddenly interrupted the farce being staged by the two brothers of the Xu family in a cold voice. "I''m very busy. People can give it back to you. What you want to do later is the business of your Xu family. I''m an outsider. It''s inconvenient to ask. Now you can take people away."


    Xu Ansheng immediately clapped his hands and asked his men to come in. He transferred Xu Anting from Han Xiao''s men and took him out of the villa.


    Xu Anting is still struggling and still refuses to believe that Xu Ansheng can really get the whole Xu group in such a short time.


    However, Xu Ansheng patiently explained to him that he cooperated with Han Xiao inside and outside, and hurt Xu''s family, forcing the old chairman of the Xu family to personally announce his abdication and transfer all the shares he held to Xu Ansheng, so that Xu Ansheng inherited Xu''s group in good faith.


    Xu Anting''s face was as gray as death. His whole person was like a person who was going to die in the same industry. His eyes were distracted and had no glory of the past.


    Just as Xu Anting was about to be taken out of Lanyuan, he suddenly shouted to Han Xiao who was about to get on the bus and leave here.


    "Han Xiao, you think you''re smart and powerful, don''t you?"


    Since Xu Anting was locked up in Lanyuan, he has said some sarcastic words to Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao, as before, will automatically ignore it. Those words that sound meaningless to him will be automatically filtered out of his ears.


    "Han Xiao, Han Xiao, you are smart and confused for a while!" Xu Anting''s voice suddenly became urgent. "For whom do you do these things? For whom do you do such disgraceful things with my wolf hearted brother? Who can make Han Dao, who has always been upright and selfless, willing to put down his principles and do such things that people despise?"


    Han Xiao finally stopped opening the door, glanced up at Xu Anting and said coldly, "I have a clear conscience."


    "You have a clear conscience?! ha ha......" Xu Anting suddenly laughed wildly, "are you really guilty?! who are you guilty of?! to your wife? Oh, no, you''ve divorced. Now it''s time to say that Miss Yu is your ex-wife. Look at what you''ve done. It''s all for Ni Xuan. You deal with me, but also for Ni Xuan, right?"


    "You hurt Ni Xuan, don''t you feel ashamed of her?" Han Xiao asked with a frown.


    "What did I hurt her?" Xu Anting sneered, "What did I hurt her except that I accidentally cheated once? I gave her everything she wanted. I gave her everything I could, but she was not satisfied. It was just because of an accident that I accidentally made a mistake. She would not let go of it and insisted on breaking my engagement with me. I sincerely admitted my mistake. I paid so much to her, and in the end she couldn''t explain it Forgive me, I''m going to go my separate ways? What''s my previous effort? She wanted to be beautiful! Later, she thought you wanted to get back, so she was eager to get rid of me. Fortunately, I really thought she was hurt by me because of me. I even knelt down to admit my mistake and begged her to turn back and change her mind, but do you know what she said? She She said she chose the wrong one from the beginning. She didn''t see her mind and think clearly what she really wanted. She said she regretted that the person in her heart was actually you. She had no feelings for me! "


    "It''s ridiculous! After so many years of love, suddenly one day, she said no, no, no love, and then told me that the person she actually loves is you?! how ridiculous, isn''t it?! what''s the money and all the thoughts I spent for her?! what''s the matter?! so who did you hurt more?! director Han! You say!" Xu Anting roared at the top of his voice.


    "Even so, you shouldn''t harass her, let alone follow her. After you''re separated, you shouldn''t interfere in her life." Han Xiao scolded, "what''s more... You can''t force your feelings. Why should you be so extreme?"


    "You speak well! It''s because you are the biggest winner in this relationship! Are you happy that the woman you''ve been thinking about for nearly ten years finally sees you in her eyes?! I''m angry and I hate, but I really loved her. I still loved her even before her true face was revealed!"


    "Han Xiao! I''ll tell you clearly today to let you know how stupid and self righteous you are!"


    "Do you think the person you love is really holy and flawless? She''s not - she''s a devil with an angel face!"


    "Shut up!" Han Xiao stopped coldly. "It''s less than half a year since Ni Xuan died. Are you going to speak ill of her and insult her?! that''s what you mean by love?!"


    "Han Xiao, you are really stupid, extremely stupid!" Xu Ansheng showed a strange smile on his face and looked creepy. "You said I hurt her, I did extreme? What did I do? Tell me how she told you that I hurt her, you said!"

 Chapter 337

    "Do you still refuse to admit your evil deeds?" Han Xiao''s eyebrows showed a dislike, "you tried to..."


    Han Xiao said this and paused. He recalled that Zhuang nixuan, who had described her embarrassment in the teahouse, looked a little ugly. He continued, "you tried to force Ni Xuan to do something she didn''t want to do with you, but Ni Xuan refused to agree. Afterwards, you threatened her that she would regret it, and secretly sent someone to follow her and monitor her behavior..."


    Han Xiao''s words showed indignation. It seemed that he hated Xu Anting''s villain behavior. He said coldly, "you did the same to find out the details of her medical records hospitalized abroad and publish the news of her cancer, didn''t you?"


    "Are you finished?" Xu Anting asked with a sneer. "Are you finished? Ni Xuan told you all this? Good, good! Ha ha..."


    Xu Anting laughed wildly. When he had laughed enough, he said in a Yin voice, "it''s really worthy of being the favorite student taught by Han Daoyou. It''s really worthy of being the queen of Jinhua film. I admire such exquisite acting skills. I really admire it!"


    "What are you talking about?" Han Xiao didn''t expect that things had come to this point. Xu Anting still denied it and despised him in his heart. "You don''t even have the courage to admit what you have done?! but you have to put all the responsibility on Ni Xuan? Is this what a man should do?"


    "Han Xiao, I don''t need you to teach me how to be a man!" Xu Anting sneered, "Do you think you''re good? What qualifications do you have to say about me? You always boast that you''re good at acting and watching people? Don''t you think you''re smart? It''s funny that you haven''t seen Ni Xuan''s true face up to now! She lied to you like a three-year-old child. It''s easy! Do you know why?"


    The more Xu Anting said, the more crazy he looked, "Because you love her, as everyone said, as your ex-wife thought, you love her so much. Everyone knows how long you love her, so long that you won''t doubt everything she said and did. You believe her unreservedly. Even if she is full of lies and she sets up a game carefully, can you really think it''s her? Can you really think of you now My home is scattered and my wife is gone. The end is that God sees that your life is too smooth, so he deliberately finds fault and adds a block to you?! wake up! Han Xiao! You don''t dare to think about Ni Xuan and admit it. You''ve been deceiving yourself and others. You just want to shirk your responsibility and protect the noble goddess in your heart. You just cover all the black pots on my head, so you can''t help yourself If you can get rid of it, you don''t have to feel guilty. You can also keep Ni Xuan''s reputation and let her continue to be the perfect empress Zhuang! Kill two birds with one stone! "


    Han Xiao''s face was blue and he shouted coldly, "nonsense!"


    "Is it really my nonsense?" Xu Anting put away his smile and looked very gloomy. "It''s your coward! It''s all your fault! From the beginning! Why didn''t you fight for Ni Xuan when you liked Ni Xuan?! she couldn''t see hope and feel a sense of security. She was afraid that if a big director couldn''t see her, she wouldn''t consider you!"


    "And me? I am obedient to her and take great care of her. I try my best to meet her any requirements. She is the only one in my eyes. I think of her in everything. She wants prince charming, I will be her prince charming, she wants crystal shoes, I will send her crystal shoes. She wants me to love without reservation, I will love! I really love her!"


    "But unfortunately, she can''t be satisfied. My ability, what I can give her, can''t let her be satisfied. I want other ways to earn more money and create a better future for her, but she wants more and more. She wants me to give her countless money, and I have to boo her all the time and stay with her every day. Who can do both?"


    "I had to bite my teeth and bite my heart hard. First I wanted to make the future better and let her have good clothes and food in the future, but later she couldn''t understand me more and more. She blamed me for not accompanying her and ignoring her. She blamed me for not having her in my heart. I blamed me for taking my career more seriously than her! My heart was depressed. I had two more drinks that day and made a mistake. I really regretted it and really wanted her to come back to me. I knelt down and begged She didn''t want to break her engagement with me. What did I get? As I said just now, she said she suddenly found out that the person she loved was actually you. "


    "Are you very proud? Han Xiao. You must be very proud. But what''s the use? I later learned that you are married or with a little girl who has just entered the entertainment industry and is not very famous. Everyone knows how responsible director Han is. Now that you have a family, of course you won''t steal people outside, right? I thought Ni Xuan would give up on it, so I''m sorry I rekindled hope and wanted to catch her back, but she said, "now she has only you in her heart. Even if you won''t take over her for your present wife, she has no regrets."


    "I really thought she really had no regrets! I would love you silently all my life. Now that she has made a decision, I will let go. I, Xu Anting, am not a coward who can''t afford to let go! I tell you! Han Xiao! I''m not! Even if I don''t give up in my heart, I can say it off. Before Ni Xuan, I only believed that there were plenty of flowers in the world. Why fell in love with a single flower! But back to the past, what am I afraid of? "


    "But I have to admit that neither you nor I really know Ni Xuan, or that she has changed unknowingly. She is no longer the simple Ni Xuan in the past. You know what the entertainment industry is, which is no different from the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. It''s one thing to go in and get famous. Anyway, you have to take off at least one layer of skin. You say yes No? It will change, but it will change a little. Some people become smooth and no longer show their sharpness. Some people become more sophisticated and know how to be like a duck to water. Some people also know how to take more shortcuts. Ni Xuan''s means are trained in this circle... "


    "That''s enough!" Han Xiao angrily interrupted Xu Anting''s words. He really couldn''t stand him humiliating his dead best friend in front of him. "Your means are really too mean, Xu Anting! Don''t insult Ni Xuan again!"


    "You see, you have to refuse to admit the truth! You are not a coward! What are you! You are a coward!" Xu Anting blushed, his voice was more urgent and faster, and the volume was higher and higher, "I''ll tell you plainly that I haven''t done anything you just said! After I decided to put Ni Xuan down, I never bothered her again, and I didn''t send someone to follow her and interfere in her life. Han Xiao, I don''t care what you think of me. I Xu Anting used to be a flower, but I never like to force women! You can ask, right , you should have inquired about it. You know almost everything about my pursuit of Ni Xuan. You and Ni Xuan didn''t say anything. She won''t tell you what I did for her. Of course, you can''t safely give her to me without finding out my details, but you were willing to give in later, didn''t you? That proves that I''m not what you think, at least A prodigal son, I don''t deserve to be with Ni Xuan. I love her and treat her differently from other women, but I disdain to do things that force women! I repeat, I''ve never forced Ni Xuan! Not once! Like you, I once regarded her as the goddess in my heart, or the most holy goddess in the hearts of many men! "


    When Xu Anting said this, he even showed a yearning look on his face. It seems that he is obsessed with memories and the perfect Zhuang nixuan of that year.


    "Sorry, I have to interrupt. Zhuang Tiantian you said is not the goddess in my heart." Xu Ansheng interrupted with a smile.


    Han Xiao is not in the mood to pay attention to his joke now. He stares at Xu Anting with a dignified look, examines his expression, and recalls all the words he just said. All the expressions can''t distinguish a trace of fraud.


    But... How could it be ni Xuan?


    Even if she planted Xu Anting and pushed everything onto Xu Anting, she is a woman. Women attach most importance to their integrity. How can a person with good character like her make fun of her integrity?


    "What? Director Han, don''t you understand?" Xu Anting sneered, "you don''t think Ni Xuan hasn''t lied to you until now. Do you think what I said is false?"


    "Empty mouth without proof, how do you make me believe you?" Han Xiao said coldly.


    Xu Anting laughed again, "Believe it or not, don''t you think I''m sorry for Ni Xuan and hurt her, so you unite with my good brother to revenge me and punish me for your beloved Ni Xuan? I''ll tell you how the person you trust most deceives you, Han Xiao. You''re still foolishly helping people with money even if you''re sold! Stupid! But your ex-wife is more stupid than you. You trust Ni Xuan and she trusts you As a result, what did you do to her? Who acted as if she would die for her wife in front of me? Oh, Han Xiao, do you remember Ni Xuan jumping into the lake? I was there, too. I saw everything from beginning to end. I also saw what happened after you took Ni Xuan away. How miserable your ex-wife cried. Ouch, it''s me now Seeing you Lian, I''m still impressed with this little girl. After all, people are really good-looking and have aura. I just don''t know why. A smart and lively girl becomes more and more stupid after marrying you. That day she ran out with a can of brown sugar and crowded into the crowd. Thanks to many people and bad things that day, no one cares, otherwise what she said can be ignored What did she say in the headlines of the above big news? Let me think... Oh, by the way, if you don''t make trouble, you won''t leave. As long as you''re okay, you promise everything. No matter who in your heart doesn''t care, as long as you''re okay... "


    Xu Anting stopped talking a little and looked at Han Xiao with satisfaction. The look on his face finally changed. He was stunned, happy, sad, regretful and upset... It was really complicated.


    But Xu Anting didn''t intend to end it. He continued, "The little girl cried so miserably after you took Ni Xuan away. It was terrible. I heard her say that she was in pain and that she was wrong in love. She said that you only care about Ni Xuan forever. She said that she would never be as good as Ni Xuan in your heart. Her appearance. If she hadn''t been comforted by the name of what fly, I think she would be the next person to jump into the lake, but if she really jumped, she wouldn''t be as good as Ni Xuan Good luck, her favorite man will jump down to save her, because her favorite man has gone to save his favorite woman! "

 Chapter 338

    "Shut up!" Han Xiao shouted angrily. His fist was already clenched, as if it would hit Xu Anting''s face in the next second.


    Xu Ansheng quickly waved his hand and asked his men to pull Xu Anting away. Then he stopped Han Xiao in front of Xu Anting.


    He promised the old man that Xu Anting would return to Xu''s house unharmed, which was also one of the conditions for him to inherit Xu''s group.


    Although seeing that Xu Anting angered Han Xiao, who had always been calm, he really felt that Xu Anting didn''t deserve to be beaten.


    "Get out!" Han Xiao almost lost all his manners. His face was green and white, and his expression was ferocious as if he was about to distort the whole face.


    "What are you yelling at me?" Xu Anting was dragged away and didn''t forget to emphasize again, "Han Xiao! I haven''t done those things, those things, what you said, which brought you and your ex-wife to this end. It was Ni Xuan who lied. She made up the play. You were stupid! Why should you blame others! Remember! You were willing to let Ni Xuan deceive you and make you dizzy. Admit it, Han Xiao! You are stupid! The smart director fell in his favorite In the hands of a woman, she was fooled around! You deserve it! So does your ex-wife! "


    After Xu Anting roared the last sentence, Han Xiao suddenly turned his head, overcast a hell face, strode forward, and was about to teach people a lesson.


    "Come on!" Xu Ansheng immediately urged his men, "pick up the people and run, and put them back in the car!"


    "Mr. Han, please calm down first." Xu Ansheng said soothing words in the first sentence, but the latter words were completely opposite, "However, my brother is a little romantic, but he is not so bad. Moreover, it will be more than a year before you find him and lock him up. He is indeed not in China. To be exact, he should be in the Xu family''s holiday villa in Belgium, because my brother had an engagement with the Zhuang Tianhou you said before, but he also revealed that ugliness I heard that the old man is very dissatisfied with him and wants to give him his rights for the time being. In order to make the old man happy, he can pretend to be good. He almost stays in Belgium to be filial to the old man. So... I think what he said just now should be true. Mr. Han, you have been cheated. However, since ancient times, heroes are sad about beauty pass. A woman is willing to cheat you so much , I must love you very much. As my useless brother said, you must also love her very much. Men, if they don''t want to be cheated by a woman, it''s often difficult for women to deceive him, because men are very bad. Just women. How can people like Mr. Han lack dragons? If it''s not enough, I have a lot to recommend... "


    This is simply adding fuel to the fire.


    Xu Ansheng had a bad smile in his eyes. He likes to do this kind of thing to mend people''s wounds. Now he has such a good opportunity, how can he miss it?


    However, he said so much, but Han Xiao was indifferent. His whole face seemed to be solidified into plaster. He was like being drained of his soul. He could no longer hear anything.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Ansheng knew that the man was "dead". He suddenly felt boring. He was also afraid that he could not really annoy people, so as not to annoy himself. He simply stopped staying and left straight away.


    £­


    Yu Mingxi hasn''t seen Han Xiao in the hospital since that day. He just thinks that people should be really scolded and woke up by her, and there are things related to Zhuang nixuan to deal with. He has to revenge Xu Anting for Zhuang nixuan. It''s estimated that he is really busy. How can he take care of her?


    Yu Mingxi was soon discharged from the hospital. The first thing he did when he got home was to find Sheng Fei, who had been hiding from her, and come upstairs to have a deep talk.


    They talked about the evening from day to day. Yu Mingxi finally persuaded Sheng Fei to understand her idea of leaving the child in her stomach.


    "... life is about taking risks. Many times, we have to face many choices. It''s impossible to choose the one with low risk every time. Moreover, I''m just a high risk. It doesn''t mean that I will die if I have this child. Don''t think so extreme. Sheng Fei, you are a very important friend to me, or I can be called a friend around me now, which I trust most Friends are you. Can you not stand on the opposite side of me? Just don''t say anything and don''t stop me. Just support me and give me courage! "


    Sheng Fei''s expression became more and more complex. He was helpless and compromised, angry and regretful. Finally, he hugged people into his arms, "Little fish, I really hate that man. He pushed you to this cliff and forced you. Without him, you wouldn''t be pregnant with such a dangerous baby. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t be so determined to keep the child. I know that you are for him, because this is his child. You don''t even want to kill his child How... Why do you think I like you so much? "


    Yu Mingxi took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, but a thin layer of tears had appeared in his eyes. "Why are you stupid? I''m called maternal love and maternal brilliance. In short, you promised me this, right? You''re on my side, right?"


    "Yes." Sheng Fei said this word and nodded very heavily, but he promised, he would not lose his faith in her.


    "That is, it will help me keep the child. No matter what happens, we should give priority to the child''s life and safety. The first consideration is the child." Yu Mingxi explained it again and confirmed, "do you really agree?"


    "Yes, yes." Sheng Fei sighed and reached out to touch Yu Mingxi''s head. "If you don''t promise, you can annoy me."


    Yu Ming hopes to see that his attitude is no longer so depressed, and he is relieved. "It''s a deal. No matter what decision I make, you must help me and can''t betray me. What do you want to say to Han Xiao again, or join hands with him against me? The boat of friendship between you and me will definitely turn over!"


    "But didn''t you say that Han Dao won''t give up easily. He won''t agree with you to give birth to your child. Maybe he will take any extreme methods?" Sheng Fei asked.


    "Yes, he is such a person. He doesn''t care what I think every time. Anyway, he won''t agree to what I ask him." Yu Mingxi looks depressed. "In short, I will think of other ways to let him not control me. For example, we can slip away, don''t live at home, we go abroad, and he won''t want to find me for a while."


    Sheng Fei thought of those people guarding around Xinyun Yancheng and said in distress, "but he sent someone to watch. It''s not certain whether we can go out of the city smoothly..."


    Yu Mingxi was also distressed, but his words were full of confidence. "There will be a way. Let me think again. First of all, I can''t be hard with him. He has a bad temper. Who can be hard with him? But if I want to be soft with him suddenly, he will doubt it, so I have to think of a suitable time --"


    As soon as Yu Mingxi said this, his mobile phone rang.


    She took out her cell phone from her pocket and connected the phone. The first thing that broke into her ears was a loud thunder, accompanied by the rustling rain.


    Yu Mingxi looked out of the window in surprise. There were dark clouds, but it didn''t rain outside.


    At this time, someone''s voice came from the mobile phone. Aunt Zhang was talking, "madam, come and see your husband. Please, sir, it''s strange these days!"


    Yu Mingxi''s heart sank, involuntarily bounced up from Sheng Fei''s arms and asked anxiously, "what''s the meaning? What''s the matter with him these days?"


    Is it about Xu Anting?


    But Xu Anting has been locked up by him for so long, and it is impossible to do anything to him.


    Didn''t he help Zhuang nixuan retaliate? The retaliation went well?


    "Madam, I don''t know what''s going on. Just a few days ago, after Mr. came back, he locked himself in the study. He didn''t come out all day and didn''t eat. You know, people are iron and rice is steel! How can this go on? I want to say today that I must persuade Mr. to eat well. As a result, as soon as it rained outside, Mr. came out of the study and sat in the yard in the rain , why don''t you come into the house? Sir''s temper, madam, you know best. He won''t. no one can persuade him except madam, so madam, come and have a look! At least persuade people to come back, don''t be so desperate... "


    Yu Mingxi was more and more surprised. Her heart became more and more heavy. Although she didn''t know what Han Xiao''s sudden suspected "self abuse" behavior was, Aunt Zhang cried like this. The situation must be really serious.


    Yu Mingxi panicked. He took a coat and an umbrella and wanted to run out. He even forgot that he was pregnant and inconvenient to move.


    Sheng Fei stopped her in time so that she didn''t bump her head into the door panel. "Don''t worry, little fish. I''ll send you over to see what''s going on."


    Yu Mingxi nodded and thought about going to the villa in Fengwan bay to see Han Xiao, so she did what Sheng Fei asked her to do.


    When we arrived at Fengwan villa, it rained heavily and thundered constantly. The sound of rain and thunder mixed together, disturbing people even more.


    Sheng Fei gave her an umbrella and escorted her all the time.


    She looked around the yard and couldn''t find anyone. She was so anxious that suddenly a shadow of something flashed in her mind. She immediately turned around, went to another path and entered a small garden. Sure enough, she saw Han Xiao sitting in the swing, their favorite resting place when they came back after their date was "supervised" by Zheng Yixiao.


    Han Xiao''s hair was wet by the rain. It was not always neatly combed to the back of his head as before, but adhered to his cheeks, soft and collapsed, showing a little sense of decadence. His shoulders and backs were not as upright as usual, some collapsed, like being destroyed by some invisible pressure. His eyes looked straight ahead, but his eyes were empty, and his face wet by the rain was stiff and cold.

 Chapter 339

    Yu Mingxi felt more and more strange. However, he felt that the living man in front of him was like his soul was hollowed out.


    What is it stimulated by?


    "Han Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Mingxi asked directly.


    Han Xiao was indifferent and still kept that posture without any response.


    But such a heavy rain, so it has been poured down, no matter how good and strong people are, they will have to be poured down.


    "Han Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Yu Mingxi approached again, put his hand on his shoulder and wiped the cold rain. His eyebrows frowned and his clothes were wet. How long has he been drenched?


    "Han Xiao!" Yu Mingxi raised the volume again.


    Han Xiao seemed to be called back. His eyes moved. As soon as he closed slightly, raindrops rolled down and rolled over his purple and white lips.


    Yu Mingxi jerked his heart, and a strange idea came out of his head


    He seems to be punishing himself?


    But for whom? For what?


    She knows it''s nothing more than Zhuang nixuan. It must have something to do with Zhuang nixuan. Only Zhuang nixuan can make Han Xiao behave so abnormally.


    She really doesn''t want to explore, but she can''t leave people here.


    We''re all here. Why do we have to persuade again to get people back to the villa?


    "Han Xiao, what makes you --"


    Yu Mingxi didn''t finish this time. The hand that fell on Han Xiao''s shoulder was caught by him.


    "Ming, Xi?" Han Xiao blinked several times with his wet eyelashes. It seemed that he had just dried the water. He could see who was in front of him.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''ve been standing here for a long time. I''ve called you a few times." Yu Mingxi said angrily.


    She was pregnant with a child and her body was weak. Even if there was an umbrella under such a heavy rain, there were always one or two raindrops floating on her face and body, and the moisture of the rain made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Sorry." Han Xiao held her hand and suddenly apologized in a heavy tone.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t really blame him. He just said it casually. When he heard him apologize so seriously, he was a little confused and a little sorry. He didn''t scold him. As for being so nervous like a child who did something wrong?


    "It''s all right. Don''t sit here. Go home." Yu Mingxi scolded helplessly, "it''s raining outside. Don''t you see? It''s so heavy..."


    Han Xiao listened to her rebuke. His cold look seemed to slow down, but then he caught a glimpse of Sheng Fei standing behind her and holding an umbrella for her. His pupils tightened for a moment, and his eyebrows were colder than rain.


    "Go!" Han Xiao suddenly drank heavily, and then repeated again, "go!"


    He was in a hurry, but he didn''t relax his strength when he held Yu Mingxi''s hand.


    Yu Mingxi heard it and Sheng Fei heard it.


    "I''ll take an umbrella for the little fish." Sheng Fei refused coldly, didn''t retreat a step, and kept close to Yu Mingxi. "She''s pregnant with a baby and can''t get wet."


    "OK." Han Xiao''s expression suddenly decayed, and his tone also decayed. "You go, you go now! Go together!"


    He was like an enraged Beast. His fingers pressed on Yu Mingxi''s wrist were loose and tight, tight and loose. Then, as if he had made up his mind, he threw people away, turned his head, kept the appearance he had first seen him, and continued to sit steadily on the swing, quietly drenched in the rain.


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes changed, sighed suddenly, turned to Sheng Fei, shook his head at him, then went to take another umbrella in his hand, opened it and covered Han Xiao''s head to cover the wind and rain for him, and then whispered to Sheng Fei, "Shanda mom, you go back to the villa and wait. When I talk to him, he seems to be in a bad mood. He may not be willing to say when you are here."


    "But you..." Sheng Fei looked at Yu Mingxi''s stomach and worried, "you should pay special attention. You can''t catch cold."


    "I know. I''ll take the umbrella. It''s okay. I still have the strength to take the umbrella. Go in quickly." Yu Mingxi urged.


    Sheng Fei hesitated for a moment, but finally compromised. He helped Yu Mingxi adjust her umbrella and asked her to hold it firmly with the most comfortable gesture before turning and leaving.


    After Sheng Fei left, Yu Mingxi approached Han Xiao again. His umbrella covered his tall body more tightly and no longer let a drop of rain hit him.


    "Han Xiao, go back. If there''s anything wrong, we can go back and say, don''t sit here. It''s bad for your health to get caught in the rain." Yu Mingxi continued to persuade.


    "Go!" Han Xiao didn''t look up at her, but clenched his fists, stared down at his fist, and scolded in a low and calm voice, "you go!"


    "If you don''t go with me, I won''t go." Yu Mingxi said firmly, "you sit here and I stand here."


    After that, Han Xiao still refused to look up, stubbornly maintained that position, sat on the swing and didn''t move.


    Yu Mingxi really accompanied him. He sat and she stood.


    But she overestimated her strength. The umbrella was very big and heavy. She took it for a while. With the "suppression" of the heavy rain, her wrist gradually felt very hard.


    Yu Mingxi lowered his head, looked at Han Xiao''s head, and persuaded his mouth to dry. Seeing that he still looked like oil and salt, he couldn''t help being angry and threatened, "Han Xiao, I''m still pregnant with your child in my stomach. Do you really want me to stand with you like this?"


    Han Xiao''s fingers moved, his fist tightened, and his joints were white, but he still didn''t look up.


    Yu Mingxi gritted his teeth and decided to give him a strong dose of medicine.


    I don''t believe you are such a responsible person and can ignore your own children!


    "Han Xiao, if you do this again... You want to get wet, don''t you? Then I''ll get wet with you and let your children get wet with you!"


    With that, as soon as she was cruel, she would take away her umbrella and throw it to the ground.


    At the moment when the umbrella in her hand deviated an inch, Han Xiao suddenly raised his head, grabbed her hand and the umbrella in her hand at the same time, held the force of her wrist, added force to her, and supported the umbrella. The man also stood up, his head slightly lowered, and his eyes fell on her face.


    Yu Mingxi''s face was not very good because of the dangerous pregnancy. After a stalemate with him in the rain for so long, his face became whiter.


    Han Xiao''s eyes tightened, his expression moved slightly, suddenly raised an arm and hugged her into his arms.


    Yu Mingxi was startled by the sudden hug, and her heart beat faster.


    "Hey... Don''t hold me. You are very wet and will wet me." Yu Mingxi said dryly, "I''m cold. If you lean over like this, the water will get on me. I''m very cold..."


    Yu Mingxi actually exaggerates the facts. Although Han Xiao''s clothes are wet, when he gets close, he can find that his temperature is still very high.


    She just felt that such a hug would make her flustered. It must be avoided if it can be avoided.


    Who knows, as soon as she finished speaking, Han Xiao suddenly began to untie the shirt on his body, untied the wet shirt in two or three times, threw it to the ground, then bare his upper body and held her in his arms again.


    "..." Yu Mingxi was completely stunned.


    After Han Xiao threw away the cold rain, the temperature on her body burned into the bottom of her heart more clearly through the skin connected with Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi''s brain was buzzing and he felt it was time to push away, but his palm was against his chest and he had no strength.


    Han Xiao''s strong arm wrapped around her tightly, his big hand pressed the back of her head, shuttled between her hair, stroked and rubbed, whispered, and carefully asked, "is it still cold?"


    "No, not cold." Yu Mingxi replied somewhat at a loss.


    Then the umbrella in her hand was taken by Han Xiao. Han Xiao held her in one hand, with a slightly wet face buried at her neck. Her tall nose rubbed her soft skin and whispered, "Mingxi."


    It was called more than ten times, and the last sound suddenly became "wife".


    Yu Ming Heaton felt a thunderclap in his ear. As a result, the next second there was a real lightning in the sky, followed by a roar of thunder.


    Yu Mingxi was shocked and quickly remembered that his purpose of staying here was not to play a romantic hug in the rain with him, but to persuade the nervous director to go back to the villa safely and smoothly.


    "Thunder, hurry up, let''s go back. Don''t wait to be hit by thunder." Yu Mingxi was confused, and his words were also disorderly. He said together, dragging Han Xiao''s arm to pull him to the villa.


    Fortunately, Han Xiao didn''t insist at the moment. He obediently let her hold him and followed her away.


    She finally breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t expect that as soon as she pulled the man to the door, Han Xiao took the umbrella and put it on the umbrella shelf at the door. Standing in the rain curtain, she looked at her standing at the door, who couldn''t get the wind and rain. She didn''t mean to come in at all.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Mingxi suspiciously stretched out his hand to pull him, but he avoided him. "You come in, too."


    "You go back." Han Xiao said hoarsely, turning around and going to the yard again.


    Yu Mingxi quickly grabbed his arm and dragged him, "what are you doing? Do you still want to go to the rain? When did you have this strange hobby? Did you conceive a new film plot in the rain? It''s too self abuse. You can''t even die in order to have a good idea. Your body is your own, so you must cherish it."


    However, no matter what she said, Han Xiao insisted on pestling at the door, but refused to move in. His feet were like a big tree rooted in the ground. This tie was so stable that she couldn''t pull it.


    Seeing that he was determined to walk back in the rain or go naked, Yu Mingxi was so anxious that he blurted out, "Don''t do this, will you? What can you say and discuss? You don''t care about your body like this. You, think about it. Your goddess, the spirit in heaven will also be unhappy. Really, Zhuang nixuan won''t be happy to see you like this -"


    "Mingxi." Han Xiao suddenly cut off her words.


    Yu Mingxi realizes who she just mentioned. She also knows that Han Xiao avoids talking about Zhuang nixuan every time she talks. He is unwilling to mention Zhuang nixuan with her again. It may be because Zhuang nixuan''s death makes him heartache, so it is a forbidden area that can''t be touched.


    If she had a way, she wouldn''t go to hospital in an emergency. She didn''t want to mention it at all!


    She longed for the name to be far away from her life, but without mentioning it, Han Xiao would not listen to her.


    Yu Mingxi was struggling with how to continue to persuade him to give up the idea of getting wet in the rain. Suddenly, he held his hand. Two broad hands folded one of her right hands in his heart, and squeezed her fingertips with some force, as if reminding her to listen to him.


    "I''m really bad to you." Han Xiao said again, but he said something irrelevant.


    Yu Mingxi was confused. "What are you talking about?" why did he make a mistake with her?


    She didn''t say anything just now, did she? She didn''t blame him for being bad to her.


    What''s the crime?


    Is it the rain that broke your brain?


    "What I said just now doesn''t mean anything else." Yu Mingxi thought it was necessary to explain so that he wouldn''t miss the point.


    Han Xiao deeply coagulated Yu Mingxi. His lips opened and closed several times, but he didn''t say the following for a long time. He just held Yu Mingxi''s hand tighter and seemed unwilling to loosen it again.


    Yu Mingxi''s hand hurts when he pinches it, but as long as people can no longer run into the yard, so he is still patient and let him pinch it enough.


    Han Xiao pinched very hard, then squeezed out a word "I" from his throat, and there was no following.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help it. He was so anxious that his hair felt burning. "What do you want to say? No matter what you want to say, come in and sit down and say it well?"


    "Do you... Forgive me?" Han Xiao''s voice was difficult. After asking, he lowered his eyes and didn''t dare to see Yu Mingxi.


    Even he felt shameless to ask.


    As Xu Anting said, these days he has been checked, seen in person and sorted out what Xu Anting said about "alibi evidence".


    Those data prove what Xu Anting said. Since they confronted each other in the pavilion outside the crew, he really didn''t have a chance to find Zhuang nixuan again.


    What Zhuang nixuan said was insulted and coerced by him... It was a lie.


    Han Xiao never thought that the results of the investigation should prove that Xu Anting''s words were right.


    He was kept in the dark by Zhuang nixuan because he trusted her and never doubted her.


    Because of his trust in Zhuang nixuan, the estrangement between him and Yu Mingxi became bigger and bigger. He always happened to make a mistake when things were about to turn bright.


    Until now, he did not, not by chance, it was others who carefully planned behind his back.


    How did he explain to Yu Mingxi? It was because he trusted Zhuang nixuan that he was disturbed in judgment and blamed Yu Mingxi.


    Once a person finds out that he has been cheated, he will be like being bitten by a snake for ten years. Recalling what Zhuang nixuan said to him and what Zhuang nixuan has done, after he knows that Zhuang nixuan has cheated him, he can''t think of all the coincidences. Is it all arranged by Zhuang nixuan.


    The deeper the excavation, the colder the heart.


    People who feel that they will not change become so unscrupulous. They mistakenly trust others and push their wife farther and farther away with their own hands.


    He is not innocent about how he will tell these things.


    Because it''s no matter how Zhuang nixuan deceives him, he is the one who finally makes the choice. He is the one who makes the choice to hurt Yu Mingxi, and there is no one else.


    What can he do to erase those scars? He is to blame and has no remedy.


    Yu Mingxi is standing in front of him now, but he can''t speak, can''t explain to her, and can''t bear to reopen her wound - the wound left by him.


    He could only brazenly repeat that question and ask her whether she would forgive or start over.


    As long as she is willing, he vowed that he will never let her down this time. He must not believe anyone, only believe her, no one will protect, only protect her.


    Han Xiao was drenched with cold rain, but his heart was very hot. His eyes looking at Yu Mingxi were full of fierce fire like survival.


    "What do you mean to forgive or not?" Yu Mingxi''s tone pretended to be brisk. She smiled at Han Xiao, "It doesn''t matter that those things have passed. No one is to blame. It''s just that everyone chose the wrong choice, so it''s a little difficult to go. Now it''s good. You can get along peacefully after divorce. Finally, some have become friends, which is not bad. Many couples do not have to be together. Are you right?"


    Han Xiao lost his mind and stared at the smile on Yu Mingxi''s face. He repeated word by word and slowly, "so... Good? Not necessarily... Have to be together?"


    Yu Mingxi thought what he just said might be too urgent and too fast. Han Xiaocai didn''t hear it clearly, so he nodded and said, "yes, I think it''s good now. No one bothers anyone''s life. The children are raised together. See you when you want to see. There''s nothing bad."


    At this time, there was another dark thunder in the sky. The thunder sounded twice in a row. The sound was loud, and the rain became heavier. The rain splashed down on Han Xiao, making his face gray and his eyes gray.


    "It''s raining hard again! Come in quickly!" Yu Mingxi hurried and pulled his hand again.


    Han Xiao suddenly stepped into the porch, hurried forward, approached Yu Mingxi, and pressed the man on the door. The water droplets dropped on Yu Mingxi''s face along the tip of his wet hair. He stretched out his hand to erase it for her, whispered in a low voice. His tone was like a drowning man in deep water, eager to find a straw to save his life, "those... Were your sincere words just now?"


    His hands held up Yu Mingxi''s face. Regardless of the coolness on his fingers, he would make Yu Mingxi uncomfortable. His ten fingers pressed her cheek tightly, drank and shouted, "is it true?!"


    Yu Mingxi was frightened by the cold momentum on his body. His lips trembled several times before he could stabilize. He made another sound, and then stretched out his hand to take Han Xiao''s arm and wanted to pull his hand down.


    Because he used too much strength, he really pinched her face a little painful.


    However, before she successfully broke Han Xiao''s hand, Han Xiao''s head suddenly pressed down on her.


    His fingers slid on her face, pinched her chin, forced her to open her mouth, covered it with his lips, and plundered all the breath in her mouth.

 Chapter 340

    Yu Mingxi was almost stunned by his anger. How come every time he spoke well, everyone lived in harmony. Suddenly he wanted to break this balance, either kiss her or hold her.


    It''s like they haven''t divorced at all. He can do whatever he wants to do to her. Why!


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes are red and he is not breathing well when he is kissed by Han Xiao. He reaches out and beats him on the chest.


    A string of water drops pasted from Han Xiao fell on her face. The water drops were cold and the kiss was hot.


    Yu Mingxi was soft all over and hung weakly on Han Xiao''s shoulder. The hot lips and tongues spread from her ears to her neck.


    The confused Yu Mingxi suddenly felt a pain in his chest, exclaimed, and hurriedly broke Han Xiao''s wrist.


    She''s really crazy! Han Xiao goes crazy, so does she!


    "Han Xiao! Didn''t you understand what I just said?" Yu Mingxi shouted angrily, holding Han Xiao''s hand tightly with both hands.


    "You..." Han Xiao, who was interrupted halfway, looked slightly dissatisfied and stared at Yu Mingxi. "You obviously like it too. Otherwise you won''t..."


    "Nothing?! you''ve had enough! I''ve really had enough of you, Han Xiao!" Yu Mingxi pushed Han Xiao''s chest hard and found that the other party''s body was as motionless as an ancient wood, "We''ve divorced. You always hug and kiss. What''s your reason?! what''s your reason?! what do you think of me?! you don''t even have the least respect! Han Xiao, why are you so confident? No matter what you''ve done to me and how you hurt me, I should be asked by you in the end!"


    With Yu Mingxi''s angry questioning, lightning flashed again in the dark clouds. The thunder shook the sky and confused the confrontation with the noisy rain.


    "I, I... It''s not what you think..." Han Xiao''s hoarse voice was mixed into the thunder a little bit, full of depression and difficulty. "I didn''t think so, I just..."


    "Shut up!" Yu Mingxi shouted angrily, trying to knock people away with his own body.


    Han Xiao was unprepared. She worked hard again. Soon she was knocked out of the porch and fell into the rain curtain.


    Yu Mingxi looked coldly at the man who was drenched by the pouring rain again. He endured the pain at the top of his heart, squeezed his hands and threw down a sentence, "you can drench as much as you like! Who doesn''t know who you''re drenching for. I''m just being cheap. When Aunt Zhang shouted, I ran over. It''s none of my business, it''s none of my business, I''m just fooling around!"


    With that, she turned around, tried to speed up her steps, left Han Xiao behind and walked into the villa.


    Han Xiao stared at Yu Mingxi''s figure farther and farther with his blindfolded eyes. When the figure became more and more blurred, his face suddenly panicked. This time, without anyone''s advice, he hurried to open his legs, ran into the villa and caught up with him.


    "Mingxi..." Han Xiao hurried forward. Yu Mingxi was pregnant. It was inconvenient to walk. No matter how fast he was, he could only catch up with him.


    Maybe he was afraid to annoy her again. Han Xiao only reached out and grabbed her sleeve. He didn''t dare to hold her hand directly.


    "Mingxi." Han Xiao shouted again.


    Yu Mingxi was dragged by him and couldn''t go any further. He stopped at the porch and turned his head to stare at people, "aren''t you going to get wet?!"


    "Don''t get drenched." Han Xiao shook his head slowly. "Whatever you say, listen to you."


    "Really?" Yu Mingxi sneered and glanced at the caught sleeve. "Then let go and don''t hold me."


    Han Xiao hesitated and tightened his fingers.


    Just when the two were deadlocked again, Sheng Fei and Aunt Zhang came out when they heard the movement at the door in the living room and kitchen.


    "Little fish, what''s the matter?" Sheng Fei looked at the tense atmosphere between the two people. He thought Han Xiao was fighting Yu Mingxi again. He hurried up, stopped them and saved Yu Mingxi''s sleeve.


    "Sir and madam, you are..." Aunt Zhang also felt the delicate atmosphere and quickly found a topic. "I cooked some ginger soup and made some snacks. Do you want to bring it out now and eat it for everyone?"


    "No. director Han Da said he wouldn''t run out in the rain again. Aunt Zhang, it''s all right if someone persuaded him to come back. Sheng Fei and I left first." Yu Mingxi turned and shouted Sheng Fei to leave together.


    But Han Xiao stood in front of her and didn''t mean to let her go at all.


    "Han Dao, you''re naked now. You''d better go back to your room and change your clothes and have a good rest." Sheng Fei took Yu Mingxi behind him and took her out of the villa.


    "Mingxi!" Han Xiao shouted, looking directly at Yu Mingxi, "I''m not for Ni Xuan, I am, am..."


    He said this for a long time, but he couldn''t say it completely. He looked eager and impatient. He stepped forward a few steps to stop the person. When he was close, he could see Sheng Fei holding Yu Mingxi''s hand. His heart was filled with anger and blurted out, "you stay, I have something to say to you."


    Yu Mingxi didn''t say anything. Sheng Fei refused for her first. "Han Dao, it''s not reasonable and polite. Xiaoyu has divorced you for nearly half a year. You''re not afraid of gossip at night, but we Xiaoyu can''t stand it."


    Han Xiao ignored Sheng Fei''s words, just stared at Yu Mingxi and waited for her answer.


    Although he knew what the answer would be, he still had a glimmer of expectation in his heart and expectation in his eyes.


    "What do you want to say?" Yu Mingxi raised his head and asked, "you can say it directly here now."


    Han Xiao''s face sank slightly and said stubbornly, "just me and you, you don''t need others to be present."


    "Yes, madam, you''ve come. Since Mr. is willing to talk, you can also listen to him talk to you and go after talking." Aunt Zhang took the opportunity to help persuade him. She came forward and grabbed Yu Mingxi and whispered, "Mr. hasn''t eaten much for several days. If you continue to experience problems, madam, you''ll stay and persuade him to eat more."


    Sheng Fei stood beside Yu Mingxi and was furious when he heard Aunt Zhang''s words, "You''re so bullying! What do you think of little fish?! you''ve divorced. You''re easy to be soft hearted by her. You always let her come and serve you. The great director, Han Xiao, you really think you''re great, don''t you? Why do you call her around like that?! if you want her to come, let her come? Why does she come? You''re sick and in the rain. You don''t eat Who are you going to show her? What''s none of her business?! tell her what to do?! Han Xiao, don''t trample on her self-esteem again and again because she likes you! It''s hard to say, who are you now? Who is she? Who is she? You have no name and no points. What are you doing with her?! you''re not afraid to spread it. People say she''s shameless and wants to climb back after divorce Are you in the big director''s bed? Is she so cheap? "


    Sheng Fei''s words made Han Xiao''s face turn iron blue. His face was covered with rain. He had been poured all over and frozen for so long. Fortunately, he didn''t eat much for a few days. His face was so bad that it seemed that people could faint on the spot at any time.


    Yu Mingxi was also angry. Sheng Fei said the anger and resentment in her heart. She felt relieved, but her heart tightened when she saw Han Xiao''s deathly gray expression.


    His expression was really ugly, the edges and corners of his face seemed to be distorted, and his two sea like eyes were dark and red, like a beast greatly hurt.


    A moment later, his eyes locked on Yu Mingxi''s face and asked hoarsely, "do you think so?"


    What he asked was nonsense. Just now on the porch, Yu Mingxi scolded him just like Sheng Fei scolded him.


    They mean the same thing. They have the same heart.


    They are in the same position, and now he is an outsider.


    Yu Mingxi''s silence deepened Han Xiao''s pain as if his heart was about to crack.


    Han Xiao''s expression gradually became colder and colder, numb and empty.


    Then he turned slowly like a staggering old man and walked upstairs.


    Yu Mingxi looked at his figure and felt inexplicably distressed. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he felt that it was best not to say anything.


    "Little fish, let''s go." Sheng Fei reminded him and helped him leave Fenghai Bay.


    £­


    The next morning, Zheng Yixiao came back from Xishan Scenic Area with big and small bags. As soon as he entered the door, he was dragged by Aunt Zhang. He heard about what happened these days.


    "... I think Mr. really cares about his wife, and his wife certainly cares about him. Otherwise, she won''t come every time he says something happens to him. Do you think so? But why can''t the last two talk?" Aunt Zhang sighed anxiously.


    Zheng Yixiao rolled his eyes a few times and suddenly patted Aunt Zhang on the shoulder. The old God said, "it''s okay, I have a way." then he went straight upstairs and knocked on the door of the study.


    Han Xiao just finished the video conference, took off his glasses, rubbed the bridge of his sore nose and leaned back to rest.


    When Zheng Yixiao came in, Han Xiao just closed his eyes, so he suddenly thought of teasing. He pinched his tone, sighed in surprise according to the acting skills he had learned from Han Xiao in the past, and stammered again, "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, how can you suddenly..."


    Before he finished, he turned his head and glanced at Han Xiao, who had opened his eyes and looked at the door.


    Han Xiao seems to have a surprise in his eyes. The whole person has almost bounced up from the chair, and his elbow knocked over the water cup on the table.


    This look of panic satisfied Zheng Yixiao.


    "All right, all right, all right." Zheng Yixiao was satisfied, but he didn''t dare to cheat on it. He quickly and honestly explained his prank.


    As a result, he was glared at by his big brother. Han Xiao shouted with a black face, "get out!"


    Zheng Yixiao didn''t dare to make any more noise. He sat down on the table and immediately cut to the point, "brother, do you really want to remarry with your sister-in-law?"


    Han Xiao lay back on his chair without expression and continued to close his eyes to rest, but he didn''t drive anyone out again.


    Zheng Yixiao seized the opportunity and continued, "brother, if you really want to catch up with people, have you ever chased people in the past? Certainly not. I remember when you liked sister Ni Xuan, you guarded silently and waited for the opportunity. As a result, people ran away."


    I don''t know which word is wrong. Han Xiao suddenly opened his eyes and gave Zheng Yixiao a cold look.


    Zheng Yixiao suddenly felt his neck cold and his speech speed suddenly accelerated. "Anyway, brother, you haven''t chased your sister-in-law. Tut, don''t say you haven''t chased your sister-in-law. You used to coax less. I''ll look at you as an old man and specially let your sister-in-law coax you. Girls like to be chased."


    At this point, Han Xiao seems to have loosened his expression and didn''t close his eyes. The meaning is more obvious, but let Zheng Yixiao continue.


    "Brother, if you really need your sister-in-law, you have to take the initiative. You can''t be like before. Although Sheng Fei wants to rob people now, don''t lose heart. If your sister-in-law really likes Sheng Fei, she would have been with Sheng Fei long ago. I heard what Aunt Zhang said. Didn''t the words Sheng Fei said when he cursed at home prove that she still had you in her heart?"


    Han Xiao''s eyes lit up slightly. Unconsciously, he had sat up straight, and the chair turned around.


    "Although it''s shameless, it''s an advantage! Brother, don''t say I''m a brother and won''t help you..." Zheng Yixiao turned his head and snorted, and then said, "This is why I went out with Zhu Zhu these days. Zhu Zhu and some of her friends lack a pastry chef in the bakery that she opened with her sister-in-law. Brother, you are good at cooking, and you can''t make 666 cakes. Can you catch up? Then you will catch up with your sister-in-law slowly. This is the first month near the water terrace. In this way, my sister-in-law can''t catch up with you. Am I smart? Isn''t that powerful?"

 Chapter 341

    Recently, there came a great God in the Acacia baking workshop.


    Yu Mingxi heard from Jin Zhuzhu that she was recommended by her friend''s friend to be a dessert master. She not only took shares in the technology, but also raised the equipment of the bakery to more than one level.


    The master only comes on Monday, Wednesday and Friday, and only makes snacks in a separate baking room. It is said that he has a special identity and is inconvenient to show his face. His baking room is connected to the back of the office. In addition to the main person in charge, few people in this area can come, and even the grass-roots personnel will not know that such a person exists.


    Yu Mingxi and the other two bakers were full of curiosity about the great master at the beginning. It was hard for others to ask, but she was one of the shareholders and had a friend relationship with Jin Zhuzhu, so she always asked every three or five times.


    But Jin Zhuzhu kept his identity secret. He was very strict and refused to say more than one word. When asked, he would only ask if she had a password. Without a customs clearance password, she could not tell the answer.


    Yu Mingxi suspected that when she tried some new snacks made by the master, the taste was absolutely delicious.


    In addition to the snacks made by Han Xiao and Tang Nian, she has never had such a good appetite. She can''t stop. She wants to eat again. Especially what Han Xiao makes, Tang Nian tastes sweet, but Han Xiao always has just mastered the sweetness and can always aim at the sweetness in her heart.


    She once doubted whether it was Han Xiao, but later overturned this speculation, because Han Xiao was directing a new film recently, and he also played an important role in it.


    Han Xiao is a drama addict. He loves drama very much. He works hard and has a sense of responsibility. He can''t put aside his work and distract himself from becoming a dessert master. Besides, his energy is limited. Even if he has good physical quality, he can''t carry it for a long time.


    It''s been almost a month. Every Monday, Wednesday and Friday, the master will come and sign in without hesitation.


    Each time, she would stay in the baking room for a day or half a day. Each newly made dessert was only made one. Others tried a small portion, and only Yu Mingxi''s was the largest. Yu Mingxi asked curiously "why". Of course, the master who never talked to anyone and never talked to anyone ignored her, Later, she just asked Jin Zhuzhu to tell her answer - because she was the largest food in the store.


    Yu Mingxi listened to this. She grabbed her hair with embarrassment and smiled with a reddish face. She really likes to eat, but since she was pregnant, she has eaten a lot less than before.


    But she has a good appetite for the master''s dessert every week, so she looks forward to one, three and five every week.


    Sometimes, the master will open a small stove and cook delicious dinner if he is delayed from work and doesn''t catch up with the hotel.


    The other two little masters in the store are boys. They are Jinzhu and Zhu Zhigen. Because Yu Mingxi''s identity is also a little special, people working in the same baking room can''t pick randomly. Jinzhu and Zhu deliberately recruit people who don''t pay attention to the gossip in the entertainment industry and have a lot of Research on snacks. They have unique ideas, like baking, are practical, willing to work and have a bright personality.


    If you can choose a man, you don''t choose a woman. After all, there are always more rights and wrongs where there are more women.


    The two little masters compare Mingxi to a year or two younger, but they take good care of her. Every time they encounter heavy work and need to take anything heavy, they will rush to carry it. During this period of time, the friendship of colleagues has also been cultivated, and the relationship is very harmonious.


    When eating in the back dining room, you will occasionally make jokes and say two words to make people laugh.


    One of them especially likes to tell a cold joke, another bursting point when he sits together.


    Then, if the master is in the baking room, there will always be some strange sounds in the baking room, either moving plates or dropping something.


    Yu Mingxi sometimes smiled and heard the news, so he ran to knock on the door and asked. As a result, his hand was almost broken. He thought something had happened. He found a note under the crack of the door with the crooked words "nothing" on it.


    Yu Mingxi is really curious. Is the master a mute? Or maybe you have a wound on your face, or you think you''re not good-looking - because they all say words like people, which is really ugly - so you don''t want to see people?


    Anyway, I thought about it in a mess. Although I was very curious, I didn''t explore too much out of respect for Jin Zhu''s friends.


    But the master is a master. His temper is so strange that he can''t seem to see others laugh. Every time she laughs and makes noise with those two colleagues, something will happen in the master''s baking room.


    What''s the quirk?


    "Master, do you think we are too noisy?" Yu Mingxi asked on the door when she couldn''t help it.


    As a result, there was no movement in the door, and there was no note of explanation, which meant that I didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    Yu Mingxi asked for nothing to leave. Although she felt that the master was sometimes inhumane, eccentric and withdrawn, she and the other two little masters were happy every time she gave new snacks and opened a small stove for lunch and dinner.


    This is the so-called mother with milk!


    As usual, the day was overtime. It was too late. Three people crouched outside the golden baking room waiting for feeding.


    I don''t know why it took a long time today. Yu Mingxi and the two little masters were so hungry that they couldn''t help holding the door and Howling one after another, "master, are you ok? We''re so hungry..."


    After howling for almost half an hour, there was finally a delicious dinner.


    The three people sat around the table and looked at the beautiful color and aroma. In short, the delicacy of the dinner was no less than that of the chef of the five-star restaurant. They all moved their fingers and swept away the five plates of delicious food.


    After dinner, the little masters finished washing the dishes and sat at the table chatting with Yu Mingxi. Near the end of the new year, there were a lot of things to do at home. The little masters didn''t stay long, so they left.


    Yu Mingxi packed up his things and looked back at the master baking room with the light on. He saw that the master hadn''t left yet. After thinking about it, it seemed that every time he finally left, he didn''t communicate much with people when he came. Is it often so lonely?


    Yu Mingxi thought so, so he pulled a chair and sat outside the door, took out a post it note and pen from his bag, and then stuffed it into the crack in the door. Afraid that the master didn''t notice, he knocked on the door board and shouted, "master, if you don''t hurry to go, let''s talk for a while?"


    It was late at this time. In addition to the front desk, there were people guarding the counter in the baking workshop. There was no one in the back office area, and it was very quiet around.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly heard a slight rustling sound from the door, like someone writing with a pen.


    Sure enough, after waiting for a while, the post it note she had sent in was sent out. She picked it up and looked at it. There was a crooked handwriting on the back: "OK."


    So she thought for a moment, opened her mouth and said, "may I ask your gender, master?"


    She asked Jin Zhuzhu, but she didn''t ask for any information. It''s not too much to ask while she has a rare chance to chat.


    Soon there was another toilet sticker in the crack of the door. It was still a single word: "man."


    Yu Mingxi then asked, "master, you always stay in there alone and will be bored. Why don''t you come out and have a chat with everyone?"


    After waiting for more than ten seconds, another piece of paper was pushed out. The master''s reply was still concise, "No." it seemed that I was tired of writing one more word.


    It''s cold. I don''t know if I''m as cold as his words.


    Yu Mingxi stuck out his tongue and asked, "master, why do you only have one, three or five? We all like your food very much. It''s super delicious. If only you could eat it every day."


    The master introduced a new note: "something happens at other times."


    "What a pity." Yu Mingxi sighed, "master, do you like baking very much? Do you like making snacks very much?"


    The master replied, "I don''t like it."


    Yu Mingxi was surprised when she saw this answer. She thought that people who can make such delicious snacks must love this industry.


    "Since you don''t like it, why do you have to do it? I feel that master, you can''t die of hunger anywhere. You must be able to feed yourself, so you must not be forced by life?"


    I don''t know why the more I talk, the more Yu Mingxi finds out that he wants to know about the master.


    This time, the master''s answer was written for a long time. Yu Mingxi thought he didn''t want to chat with himself anymore. He also thought whether he had too many questions and was annoying, but he saw the post it notes pushed out the next second.


    The back of the paper is still very simple, "because of someone who is very important to me."


    This seems to be an answer, but it is not complete. It still holds the feeling that the pipa is half covered, which can arouse other people''s curiosity.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t think about it, so she asked, "who is it?" after asking, she realized that such a question might touch other people''s privacy. It doesn''t seem very good


    But unexpectedly, she always felt that her temper was very elusive. The master who was not easy to approach answered her in a good temper this time.


    "My favorite person, she likes to eat."


    This line of words is very affectionate, but the words are more crooked. The handwriting is terrible.


    Yu Mingxi looked at the line and felt a little confused.


    Do this for the people you love most?


    Why don''t you just cook it for her? A craftsman like him is not an apprentice. What else do you need to learn in the bakery?


    So why does he have to stay here all the time?


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t figure it out, but he admired it very much. He simply praised it directly. "It''s good. It''s easy to say and difficult to do for a person. She must be very happy. You love her so much."


    Speaking of later, inexplicably remembering that he was not going well, perhaps it could be said that he was defeated, he became more and more envious of the master''s deep love for his beloved.


    Yu Mingxi was immersed in her own memories and forgot to speak until the door was knocked inside. She recovered and looked down. The master took the initiative to write a note to her.


    Picked up the note and saw the line written on it. Yu Mingxi was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 342

    The note was impressively written: "do you want to know the story of me and her?"


    Yu Mingxi touched her chin and thought it was strange that the master took the initiative to "tell" her a story. Anyway, he was curious, so he nodded, but he thought they were across the door and the master couldn''t see, so he said in a voice, "OK, master, you write."


    "But wait, master. I''ll give you my mobile phone. You can type with your mobile phone. It''s a little faster." Yu Mingxi said. He took out his mobile phone, unlocked it and set it so that there is no need to unlock the screen password for the time being, and handed it to the small window where snacks are usually released.


    She threw her cell phone into a clean basket, pushed the basket in, and then honestly turned her back to the small window without peeking. She waited for the master to send her cell phone out after typing.


    To tell the truth, she is not only because her mobile phone typing is fast, for convenience, but also because the master''s words are really ugly and hard to distinguish every time. She is embarrassed to say this for fear of hurting people''s self-esteem.


    The master typed very fast and handed back his mobile phone in a short time.


    "I met her because of the relationship between my family. At first, I had no feelings. Later, I had feelings. She was very simple and nice. I just understood my intention too late and did not do well. I was not good to her. I did a lot of things that made her unhappy. She was very sad. I didn''t know how to make her forgive me. I was very distressed."


    Yu Ming hopes to watch for a long time. She always feels that the story is too simple and has no details. In this way, she doesn''t know how to persuade. It seems that the master is asking her advice, but she can''t interpret too much information for fear of giving others wrong ideas.


    Yu Mingxi took the mobile phone and touched it for a while. After thinking and thinking, he put the mobile phone back and asked, "master, what have you done?"


    The master soon typed two words in the mobile phone document, "wrong."


    Yu Mingxi suddenly felt a headache. Master is really a master. Every sentence is so concise and comprehensive. Just give her these two words. How can she know what he did wrong? How wrong is it? If she''s really wrong and makes a terrible mistake, doesn''t it mean pushing others into the fire pit?


    "Is it convenient to ask what kind of wrong thing it is?" Yu Mingxi couldn''t help asking more deeply. "Because there are many kinds of wrong things, I don''t know how wrong you did to the person you love, so it''s difficult for me to help you out without asking clearly."


    There was a moment of silence in the baking room. Yu Mingxi put back his mobile phone. No one came to take it for a long time.


    "Isn''t it inconvenient to say? It''s even inconvenient." Yu Mingxi doesn''t want to force people to be difficult. After all, it sounds unpleasant. If we talk again, isn''t it equal to exposing people''s scars? It''s immoral.


    Just as Yu Mingxi was about to reach for her mobile phone and end the conversation, she suddenly saw that the small basket was pulled away.


    The master took the mobile phone back. He could vaguely hear the slight sound of his fingers clicking on the screen and his fingernails bumping against the mobile phone screen inadvertently.


    Yu Mingxi waited patiently for about ten minutes before he saw his mobile phone pushed out again.


    When I picked it up, I really wrote a lot of words.


    "I didn''t give her enough trust. I always doubted her. I always thought she liked me very much and quarreled. I wouldn''t deceive people, so I waited for her to coax me. I had a good friend of the opposite sex. She cared very much, but she had given me enough understanding and trust, but I took her generosity for granted. I didn''t keep an appropriate distance from that friend. She misunderstood me, no matter what I did again How to explain it, she refused to believe me again. Later, I learned by chance that some things were one of the reasons why our relationship broke down, but in the final analysis, I believed in the wrong people. I believed what I shouldn''t believe, but I didn''t believe her. I made many promises to her, but I broke them again and again. I broke her heart. She refused to forgive me. I don''t know what to do. "


    Yu Mingxi watched it several times. The more he saw it, the more he felt it. It seems that the master is better than points


    But she didn''t know others well, and she was not even a friend. She always scolded people when she couldn''t go up. Moreover, the Master seemed to know that she was wrong and was very distressed.


    Seeing that he has made so many delicious food and often feeds her, he has a short mouth and soft hands. Why don''t you say something good? Or she''ll go too far.


    It''s just that feelings are not one-sided. If a girl has really been broken, if she doesn''t know and secretly advises the master, will it cause trouble to the woman?


    Accidentally, they become entangled and torture each other.


    Just like... She and Han Xiao are soft hearted from time to time. So far, she has not really put down her feelings for Han Xiao, but what if the girl whom the master likes is harder than her, she has put down the past and is starting a new life?


    "Master, do you think the person you like still has feelings for you?"


    The master replied, "I don''t know, but she still cares about me."


    Yu Mingxi pondered for a while and said that women''s hearts are needles at the bottom of the sea, but in fact, they are all women. She can understand more or less.


    Women are easy to lose heart. One is often the only one for a lifetime. If according to the master, other girls are hurt and die by him, but they will still care about him


    In the final analysis, women rarely procrastinate about feelings. If they have suffered so many injuries, they really have no feelings. At least they can''t care about people. It''s hard to be nice, right?


    "Then I think... Uh huh... My personal feeling is that she should still have feelings for you." Yu Mingxi said his inference.


    The master soon sent another sentence: "do you really think so?"


    "Yes, I''m also a woman. Women are prone to duplicity. Especially after being hurt, they will retract into their shells like turtles." Yu Mingxi tried to cheer the master on, "You said she didn''t want to forgive you, but she still cares about you. This is a typical duplicity. You really made her so sad. She should have regarded you as an enemy and hated you. How can she continue to care about you? It''s clear that there''s no love left. If you really like her and want to get people back, you must not give up. There''s still hope. But if you really like her, master You really have a chance to coax people back. Don''t hurt her again. If you are more sad, people will be numb. "


    "Can it be saved?" the master asked again immediately.


    Yu Mingxi said, "master, you are so sincere that she is willing to be a dessert master you don''t like. She must feel it."


    "What do you think I should do to successfully bring her back to me?" the Master seemed to really take her as a psychological mentor. From the words that should not show any emotion, she inexplicably felt the master''s urgency.


    "Did she chase you when you were together?" Yu Mingxi asked again. After all, I always think that a girl likes him more when I read the story told by the master. Should the confession be made by a girl first?


    "Yes."


    "That''s easy. You''d better chase her this time." Yu Mingxi said excitedly, "go after her with your heart, just use your snacks and your unparalleled good cooking. Don''t you say she likes to eat what you make? It''s not easy to do. She can''t carry it if she feeds her every day."


    "Really?" the master even doubted her words!


    Yu Ximing is a little angry. Can women not know women better than your men!


    But after all, she certainly didn''t know how they got along, and she couldn''t talk too full.


    "Just try it." Yu Mingxi snorted, "if you can''t do it once, try it several times more. Is she eating goods? If you eat goods, it must be easy to accept them. You show that your heart is towards her. Your good cooking is also towards her. Go both ways, impress her with love and delicious food and capture her!"


    As soon as Yu Mingxi finished speaking, he suddenly heard a deep laughter from behind the door.


    Across the thick door, the laughter sounded abrupt, disappeared quickly and gently. In retrospect, she couldn''t remember what kind of sound it was, as if the laughter was just her illusion.


    Then her mobile phone was pushed out with only a short line of words, "OK, I''ll do as you say, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I hope you''ll make up as soon as possible." Yu Mingxi felt that he could help. He was very happy. He smiled and took his mobile phone back into his bag, pushed the chair back to the dining room, and said goodbye to the master. When he heard the door knock, he knew it was a response to her goodbye, so he stopped staying and left the bakery.


    After the bakery closes, the door leading to the parking lot behind the bakery opens. The big director Han Xiao comes out and slowly walks to the underground parking lot to pick up the car.


    "-- shameless!" a familiar voice echoed in the parking lot.


    Han Xiao raised his eyes and saw Shen Liu, and the golden Zhu who didn''t stick to him at the moment, but stood against him and even glared at him.


    I don''t know if it''s because he''s in a good mood. Han Xiao was a little surprised.


    Jin Zhuzhu''s attitude towards Shen Liu always reminds him of his love for him at first. Everything is nervous and cares about Yu Mingxi.


    However, although Shen Liu would not pretend to be polite to Jin Zhu, he did not give up his usual etiquette and used such a bad word.


    "Stupid goose! You''ve made it clear! Who doesn''t know shame!" Jinzhu flushed with anger and dragged Shen Liu''s arm to prevent him from leaving.


    "Yes... Brother Shen Liu, your words are really a little heavy. Zhu Zhu is sometimes crazy, but it''s not what you said..."


    Han Xiao found that his brother Zheng Yixiao was also there. He was busy making a round to ease the tense atmosphere between Shen Liu and Jin Zhu.


    "Ouch! Brother! You finally came out!" Zheng Yixiao saw Han Xiao walking this way with sharp eyes. If he met a savior, he hurried forward to pull people.


    Although Han Xiao and Shao Licheng have different personalities, they have one thing in common, that is, they will not take the initiative to intervene in other people''s feelings, not to mention his own feelings are not handled well now.


    However, Jin Zhuzhu also helped him, so that he could stay in the baking room within a week and make Yu Mingxi something she likes to eat. He also remembered the kindness. Seeing that Jin Zhu was angry as if she was about to cry, he couldn''t help thinking that Yu Mingxi, who was angry by his arrogance in the past, was a little colder when he looked at Shen Liu, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 343

    Zheng Yixiao explained the matter immediately.


    Today, several friends they knew playing werewolf killing gathered together to play a few more. After playing, Jin Zhu still went to stir up Shen Liu. Wechat sent a voice and asked someone to pick it up and have a snack together.


    But Shen Liu said he couldn''t get away with a job. Jin Zhuzhu was refused every time for this reason. As soon as he was angry, he hung up the phone and called the group bureau to have a barbecue nearby.


    The location is just near the Acacia baking workshop. Zheng Yixiao has been thinking about it for nearly a month. He doesn''t know whether the relationship between his eldest brother and his sister-in-law has eased in the baking workshop. It''s just Friday. Han Xiao should not have left at this time, or he''s ready to leave. He goes by to have a look and asks the situation when he meets someone.


    Who knows, as soon as I got out of the car, I saw Shen Liu appear at the door of the bakery and stare at them coldly.


    In all these years, he saw Shen Liu''s cold face for the first time. In his impression, among his brother''s friends and good brothers, Shen Liu had the best temper except Fu Yumo''s natural smiling face.


    As a result, he was stared so coldly this time. His legs were shaking when he got off the bus, and he felt inexplicable in his heart.


    Jin Zhuzhu seems to be used to it. She parked her black Yamaha, which was newly assembled today. It''s not easy to turn from her friend. She wants to jump on Shen Liu.


    But Shen Liu pushed her hard, and almost pushed Zheng Yixiao down with her.


    Now Jin Zhuzhu also noticed that Shen Liu was in a wrong state. She pushed in the past, but she didn''t push so desperately, as if she really hated her.


    Jinzhu, who was held by Zheng Yixiao, was stunned and didn''t move forward.


    But Shen Liu suddenly sneered at her. Her scalp was numb with cold. People turned and left.


    Jin Zhuzhu felt flustered for no reason and hurried to catch up with them. They pushed me and pasted it again. You pushed me and pasted it again. They went all the way into the parking lot.


    Zheng Yixiao even heard Shen Liu lose his temper and yell, "Jinzhu, I warn you, get away and don''t touch me!"


    This is a big problem, so hurry to catch up.


    Then I heard that they were in a mess all the way. You scolded me and I scolded you. He didn''t even have a chance to interrupt.


    Finally, Shen Liu said more excessive words, such as "if you want to wander, just wave you, don''t bother me", "who wants your love", "full of love all day, do you know what love is! How can people like you understand"


    Zheng Yixiao looked sad when he saw that Jin Zhu had been scolded. His voice even leaked a trace of crying. He asked Shen Liu why he was angry with her, accused her for no reason, questioned her feelings for him, asked Shen Liu what kind of person she was and what he thought of her.


    Jin Zhuzhu''s question was even worse. What Shen Liu said frightened Zheng Yixiao on the spot.


    "... I''m annoying without skin and face, disturbing other people''s lives, misbehaving, reckless and not reserved. When I see a man, I jump at him. I don''t want a face at all - I don''t know shame!"


    Then there was the scene Han Xiao had just seen.


    Han Xiao didn''t know where the disease node was after listening for a long time. If it was someone else, he might not feel much strange, but Shen Liu lost his temper, which is a little strange.


    Shen Liu spent most of his time working under Shao Licheng. When he was a policeman, he used to be an undercover on a dangerous mission. How could his mood get out of control so easily.


    Besides, he still works with Han Xiao for some time. As the saying goes, he doesn''t hit the smiling face. It refers to this kind of smiling face. Shen Liu''s life is smooth enough and his EQ is high. What''s the big deal with a little girl that deserves his anger?


    Over there, Jin Zhu is still sticking to Shen Liu like a dog''s plaster. His two arms hold his waist, but he won''t give up, "stupid goose! You can''t go! You must explain to me why you look down on me so much! What did I do wrong? Don''t rely on me to like you, you can confuse black and white and talk nonsense there. Even if I like you very much, you can''t say that about me!"


    Han Xiao standing aside heard Jin Zhuzhu''s words, and suddenly seemed to be hit by a big clock. This tone was really similar to the girl who was angry and scolded and shouted at him.


    At that time, when he was in the game, he only knew that he was impacted by anger and allowed his anger to annihilate his reason. Therefore, he also spoke ill of Yu Mingxi and even touched him.


    At that time, he could not see Yu Mingxi''s sadness and pain, and could not feel her grievance and worry.


    Now he seems to be able to feel everything through the gold and Zhu in front of him.


    It was his own injury. He could have expressed his concern for Yu Mingxi in a better way, but unconsciously used the worst way.


    Zheng Yixiao''s head was as big as a fight with his side. He saw that his eldest brother was like a trance. He didn''t respond for a long time. He didn''t care about him. He hurried to catch Jinzhu.


    Are you kidding? Brother Shen Liu graduated from the orthodox police school, okay! He is the one who can fight with his brother. Jin Zhuzhu is a flower maniac. Even if brother Shen Liu is really handsome, he can''t be hard at this juncture. What if brother Shen Liu picks her up and falls over her shoulder?!


    At this time, two Harleys suddenly came in. There were a man and a woman sitting on each car. One of the cyclists lifted his helmet goggles, glanced at the golden Zhu still hanging on Shen Liu''s waist, and whistled, "Zhu Zhu, what''s the matter with you? Do you really see a man and leave your beloved little bitch?"


    Han Xiao and Shen Liu both frowned at the last indecent word.


    Han Xiao doesn''t touch motorcycles, but he used this car in the films he made earlier. He knows more about it. Shen Liu hasn''t run anywhere with Shao Licheng. He is more familiar with these. This is the common name of the motorcycle Jin Zhuzhu rode tonight.


    Jin Zhuzhu still held Shen Liu''s waist tightly and shouted to the group of bad friends behind him, "roll, roll, busy!"


    "Gee, it''s fucking heavy color. Then we''ll really go, and we won''t take you?" the man joked.


    "Just say don''t come in and call her. Ah Xiu just said she saw her leave the car and chase after a man. As soon as she chased after people, she had this virtue and didn''t care about food. Anyway, she stood up and the account was recorded on her head." another woman on Harley patted her helmet, laughed and scolded. After turning her head to see Zheng Yixiao, she asked, "will Yixiao come?"


    "No, No." Zheng Yixiao shook his head and straightened his back nervously. His brother still stood behind him. How dare he be presumptuous.


    Two Harleys ran out like thunder and lightning again.


    Shen Liu''s face was ugly. He stretched out his hand to break the arm wrapped around his waist. In a cold voice, "let go."


    "I don''t! Unless you tell me why!" Jin Zhuzhu held her tightly.


    This cheeky... Zheng Yixiao has to feel deep admiration.


    But even though he was haunted by Jinzhu evil spirits, Shen Liu still didn''t explain.


    Han Xiao looked around and connected with the two Harleys that had just burst in and Zheng Yixiao''s previous description. He had an epiphany in his heart, so he said, "Yixiao, you just said that Miss Jin rode a Yamaha and took you?"


    Zheng Yixiao nodded immediately, "yes."


    "I remember Miss Jin seems to be in love with Secretary Shen?" Han Xiao looks at Jin Zhuzhu who is holding Shen Liu and asks again.


    Jin Zhuzhu''s face seemed to flash a touch of guilty conscience, but his tone was slightly justified and answered, "yes, we''re in love."


    As soon as her voice fell, Shen Liu immediately retorted, "No."


    Jin Zhu blinked and winked at him. He was really a fool. He had agreed to act in front of Yu Mingxi. They pretended to be lovers, so that he would not arouse Yu Mingxi''s suspicion if he often appeared near the bakery or was seen by Yu Mingxi again. In this way, he could better implement shaolicheng''s order to monitor Yu Mingxi. Although Yu Mingxi is not here now, But standing next to him is Yu Mingxi''s ex husband who wants to remarry very much, and the other is Yu Mingxi''s brother. Of course, it''s to continue the performance. You can''t reveal the truth. No matter how angry you are with her, you can''t ignore the task, can you?


    "Why not? Yes, we are." Jinzhu anxiously put his face to Shen Liu''s chin, looked up and looked at him tightly, "you promised, just... Well, you agreed, you can''t go back."


    Jinzhuzhu is hinting at him, the agreement between them.


    But in Han Xiao''s and Zheng Yixiao''s ears, they all feel very ambiguous, and Jin Zhuzhu''s face is red and his tone is still shy. It sounds like "that" is something great, something important between men and women.


    "Jinzhu! Do you want to be shameless?!" Shen Liu''s face was unexpectedly green and white. Jinzhu not only said it in that very ambiguous tone, but also rubbed it on him, which made his head seem to be smoking.


    Looking at this situation, Zheng Yixiao, who felt wronged for Jin and Zhu for the last second, only feels that at least brother Shen Liu''s "shameless" is really right, really shameless


    The more you look, the more you feel that brother Shen Liu seems a little miserable?


    Han Xiao didn''t have much expression on his face, only a pair of eyebrows frowned slightly, and his heart looked like a mirror. Shen Liu and Jin Zhuzhu were making a lot of trouble in front of him, but Shen Liu''s skill couldn''t break it. For most of the day, he couldn''t tear Jin Zhuzhu away from a little woman,


    But I just can''t give up. I don''t really want to pull people apart.


    "Also Xiao, since Miss Jin and Secretary Shen are in love, remember to avoid suspicion when you take the bus next time." Han Xiaohu reminded.


    Zheng Yixiao, a straight man who had never been in love, was puzzled. "Why? What to avoid? Zhu and I simply ride a bike and take a car. I didn''t wipe her off, really not!" he said while making an oath to Shen Liu, "Brother Shen Liu, believe me! I really didn''t wipe her off. Brother Shen Liu, you don''t know me. We are so familiar. How can I have other ideas about your girlfriend? Absolutely not!"


    "It''s not whether you have any idea, it''s that you should keep a distance. Riding a motorcycle is most likely to have physical contact. It''s inevitable because of inertia." Han Xiao seriously criticized, "this means of transportation has always been the closest person. It''s convenient for couples, husband and wife, or people of the same sex to use together."


    "What theory is this, brother? It''s ridiculous!" Zheng Yixiao protested with disapproval.


    Jin Zhu also turned his head and nodded seriously, "director Han, you seem to be called straight male cancer?"


    Han Xiao didn''t care about Jin Zhu''s evaluation of him. He said straight away, "men and women are different. If you have been getting along like this with friends of the opposite sex, you should be restrained after falling in love. I think Secretary Shen misunderstood you just because he saw it."


    Jin Zhu Shua turned back to see Shen Liu, and Zheng Yixiao followed.


    Both of them are curious. What wonderful theory is this? Is that true?


    "No? Silly goose, are you really angry because of this?" Jin Zhuzhu asked carefully. She refuted Han Xiao just now. Her words were smooth. Now she has no confidence in Shen Liu. She seems to be very guilty. She has done something wrong and waits for criticism.


    Shen Liu frowned slightly, avoided Jin Zhuzhu''s focus on him, and said in a hard voice, "you should pay attention to the difference between men and women that director Han said. However, I didn''t misunderstand anything, and I wasn''t angry because of the misunderstanding. Also, Miss Jin and I are not boyfriend and girlfriend, and we are not in love."


    Even if he closed his eyes, Jin Zhuzhu, who learned micro expression, could still see the subtle changes on his face and feel the changes in his body movements.


    Jin Zhuzhu has read about the most camouflaged prisoner in the prison, the person who is best at playing tricks on power among senior leaders, and reading a Shen Liu is not easy, but it will not be wrong.


    She was suddenly angry, and her anger was mixed with a kind of weakness. It was like sticking to a very important thing for a long time, but she would be at a loss when she couldn''t get a harvest.


    She looked at Shen Liu, turned her neck and opened her eyes. Suddenly, she was wronged and wanted to roar angrily. Why did she care about her, but she refused to admit it? He could humiliate her and lose his temper with her for that strange reason. Why didn''t he admit it?


    She is really cheeky, but the thickest layer of cheekiness is used on him.


    But he is like a smelly and hard stone in a pit, stubborn!


    Obviously, she was such a gentle person and had taken great care of her. How could she run to him and bravely express her feelings for him when she was moved, but she disliked her?


    She didn''t hesitate to break her head and kept hitting the south wall. What else did he have to worry about?


    "Forget it." Jin Zhuzhu suddenly whispered two words, and slowly released his arm entangled with Shen Liu.


    Shen Liu opened his eyes, but didn''t look at her. He just asked in some doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    "I said that since you are really so reluctant and feel inappropriate, forget it. The melons twisted are not sweet, and I am not naturally stupid. Whatever you say." Jin Zhuzhu bowed his head and didn''t stare at Shen Liu for the first time.


    "Hello, Zhu Zhu..." Zheng Yixiao waved in front of her. She suddenly calmed down. It was scary, "are you okay? It''s like a lost soul..."


    With a slap, Jin Zhuzhu impolitely patted Zheng Yixiao''s hand shaking in front of her, "can it be all right! Lovelorn ah! My heart hurts!"


    Her words were very sad, but her tone was like a joke. She looked like laughing and making noise in peace.


    "You''re sick!" Zheng Yixiao covered his hurt hand. "I didn''t hurt the lovelorn. Why hit me?"


    "You did it! Who let you ride in my car, or I can pretend..." Jin Zhu whispered more and more, and Zheng Yixiao, who was nearest to her, couldn''t hear clearly.


    Zheng Yixiao was about to ask, when she heard her voice rise again. People scolded him all the way and walked to the back door of the bakery.


    Han Xiao frowned, looked at Jin Zhu''s direction, and then looked at Shen Liu.


    On Shen Liu''s smiling face, he couldn''t find any smile at this time.


    "Don''t do anything you regret." Han Xiao repeated what he had said to Shen Liu in the hospital.


    Shen Liu took back his eyes, leaned slightly, walked in the opposite direction to Jin Zhu, and strode out of the parking lot.


    Hearing Shen Liu''s footsteps leaving, Jin Zhuzhu, who was about to go to the back door of the bakery, suddenly turned around and looked at him.

 Chapter 344

    Shen Liu walked without hesitation and showed no mercy.


    There was an angry mist at the bottom of Jinzhu''s eyes. Finally, he stubbornly turned around and stopped looking.


    "Sorry, Miss Jin, I meant to point out the misunderstanding." Han Xiao stepped forward.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault." Jin Zhuzhu smiled and waved his hand. "Anyway, he was..."


    But I can''t go on here. What happened?


    She seemed to understand everything, but Shen Liu''s behavior confused her.


    At this time, she couldn''t help thinking of a sentence her mentor often told her, "our business is not to explore whether others lie, but to find out why others lie."


    Just like now, she can really see Shen Liu lying, but she can''t see why Shen Liu lied to her and himself.


    "Miss Jin, you are a top student majoring in micro expression and the most proud disciple of Professor Yu." Han Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and said irrelevant words.


    Jinzhu blinked and forced the sour and astringent eyes back, "director Han, what do you want to say?"


    "With your eyes, you can''t see his true intention." Han Xiao looked at the direction Shen Liu left. Shen Liu''s figure had already disappeared.


    People really walk fast, as if they are eager to get rid of any burden or trouble.


    Jin Zhuzhu understood what Han Xiao said, but shook his head. "It''s no use seeing it. He won''t admit it. Director Han should know that sentence - you can never wake up a pretending sleeper. I''m not the one who can wake him up."


    "You are." Han Xiao made a firm conclusion.


    Jin Zhuzhu said angrily and jokingly, "director Han, please, I just got dumped by him."


    "Do you really think so?" Han Xiao asked, "you have helped Mingxi a lot and me a lot. I know your information very well. You are not such a person."


    "It''s not a drill." Jin Zhu sighed. "It''s a cow who doesn''t drink water. How can I press my head? I can''t tie someone up and force him to say he loves me? Moreover, I can''t beat him. It''s strange if he can be tied by me."


    "You see, Shen Liu thinks he has a good temper, but he is easier to walk into a dead end than us." Han Xiaosu said, "he recognizes the reason for death, otherwise he would not have insisted on doing things with shaolicheng. He could have been one of the heroes defending the country, but he chose to leave that road and take another road, which is not a bright road. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Jin Zhuzhu asked very spineless.


    Mingming thought it over. If Shen Liu didn''t want to, she wouldn''t be curious about him anymore. But now Han Xiao spoke a few words and easily lifted her appetite.


    "His values are very clear, regardless of cost and regardless of everything." Han Xiaoyan commented briefly and comprehensively, "if you want to hit a hole that can''t be filled in his heart, you should have more courage. When choosing the direction, you should see it more clearly and accurately than him, and be more regardless of cost and desperate than him."


    Jinzhu''s eyes changed in an instant. It was still gray. It seemed to be caged by haze, but now it''s sunny.


    "Director Han, how can you not coax Xizi back with such good eloquence?" Jin Zhuzhu asked with a smile.


    When Yu Mingxi was mentioned, the cold man was always engraved in front of him, and his face was a lot milder all of a sudden.


    "Drop one thing." Han Xiao calmly said the facts he had learned over the years.


    Jinzhu laughed, as if Han Xiao had said something terrible joke, which made her have to laugh and laugh happily. She was no longer forced to smile like just now, and her heart was full of closure.


    Only Zheng Yixiao, who followed them, was confused. "I said what riddles are you two playing? Can you make it simple? Bullying honest people?"


    "You''re honest." Jin Zhu and Zhu Chen said, slapped Zheng Yixiao on the shoulder, and then punched Han Xiao like a model, just like the female Xia in the martial arts novel. "Thank director Han for his advice. I must have nothing to say in the future. For example, Tie Xi Zi and throw him into your bed. I should still be sure of this, ha ha ha..."


    Han Xiao looked serious and said, "you can''t move her, no one can."


    Jin Zhuzhu smiled and tutted several times. He was disgusted at the bottom of his heart. Xizi could never turn out the palm of the Giant Buddha.


    Han Xiao looked at Jin Zhuzhu with a cheerful face and regarded her as a little sister. Perhaps because of Yu Mingxi''s relationship, he was not as cold and inhumane as he was at first towards people except Zhuang nixuan. It was like Yu Mingxi was inadvertently dragged into the world of mortals. These surging feelings could make him feel something he had never felt before.


    He suddenly thought of Shen Liu''s attitude towards Jin Zhu. Why is he so resistant on the surface.


    People like Jin Zhuzhu should be afraid of Shen Liu.


    Because she is free and easy, she lives brightly, like the scorching sun.


    She can shine on you and make you warm, but she can also shine on others. Otherwise, there will be no friends who are eccentric and don''t look like good friends - that is, those who rode Harley just now. They all look quite different from her age, but they can have a harmonious relationship with her, play recklessly and call brothers.


    Shen Liu is a man who has been to hell. If Shao Licheng hadn''t pulled him out at that time, maybe he wouldn''t be so scared when he met such Jinzhu Zhu. He wanted to retreat and couldn''t help being attracted by it.


    It seems that there is a long way to go


    Han Xiao gathered his mind and really put forward some requirements for Jin Zhuzhu, all related to Yu Mingxi.


    Jinzhuzhu agreed, patted his chest and smiled brightly, "wrap it on me."


    When the three returned to the bakery, Jin Zhu reviewed the recent business situation of the bakery, closed the door again, and asked Han Xiao and Zheng Yixiao if they would like to have a snack together when they went out.


    But Han Xiao still has a play to prepare tomorrow. It''s very late today. It''s inconvenient to stay more.


    Zheng Yixiao was thrilled by the quarrel between Jin Zhuzhu and Shen Liu that night. He didn''t slow down and was not in the mood to have a barbecue. He simply followed Han Xiao back to Feng Bay.


    After saying goodbye to Jin Zhuzhu, Zheng Yixiao suddenly asked his eldest brother in the car, "brother, do you think Zhu Zhu is very similar to his sister-in-law?"


    Han Xiao''s expression was obvious. He guessed what Zheng Yixiao was going to say, but he asked along with his words, "what point?"


    "All the same stupid, the same two, the same stupid, the same stupid..."


    Zheng Yixiao said while counting with his fingers. The words he said basically have the same meaning. No wonder he can get along with her, just like Yu Mingxi, who was a volunteer in the hospital to take care of him. It''s funny when he gets silly.


    Han Xiao took a look at Zheng Yixiao from the corner of his eye, "do you say that about your sister-in-law?"


    The sound was full of warning, and protecting his wife was heinous.


    Zheng Yixiao immediately kept silent, thought about it and was unconvinced. "No, brother, what are you proud of? Sister-in-law, you haven''t come back yet. Now you''re not my sister-in-law in name, just think about it!"


    Han Xiao thought of those words he had chatted with Yu Mingxi tonight. His face was slightly slow, and his eyes smiled sporadically, "soon."


    £­


    Yu Mingxi called the bakery the next day and saw Jin Zhuzhu holding a stack of documents, dragged her into the office and quickly explained the reason to her.


    "What? You said that Han Xiao''s crew would take real scenes here during the Chinese new year?" Yu Mingxi narrowed his eyes suspiciously. "Zhu Zhu, what''s going on? He asked?"


    "No, there is a fixed scene in the script of others, which is the baking workshop. The second male and second female plays are mainly carried out in this baking workshop, and the second male''s career is a baker." Jin Zhuzhu circled all the plays related to the baking workshop in the script with red pen and put them in front of Yu Mingxi.


    "But why do so many bakeries choose us?" Yu Mingxi asked suspiciously, "our shop is not big."


    "The scenery here is most in line with director Han''s wishes, so as not to rearrange it, and anyway, you are his ex-wife. Of course, this cooperation opportunity is that fat water does not flow to outsiders." Jin Zhuzhu tried to encourage, "I am also one of the lovesickness bosses. I have the right to speak. I think this is a great publicity opportunity. Don''t waste it."


    "That''s what I said..." Yu Mingxi hesitated a little, but Jin Zhuzhu said it well. She is also one of the bosses and the biggest boss. If she really wants this cooperation opportunity, it''s also for the sake of the bakery. This decision is understandable.


    There is no reason to block this opportunity because of her unhappy marriage with Han Xiao.


    And she won''t be there during the new year. It should be impossible to meet.


    Yu Mingxi thought so and agreed. As soon as she agreed, she was held in her hands by Jinzhu.


    Jinzhu looked at her pitifully and blinked her big eyes.


    When Yu Ming Heaton heard the alarm bell ring in his heart, what bad move did he want to make?


    Last time, she was forced to go to Shen Liu''s house and say something. She was forced by her family to have a blind date. She wanted Shen Liu to go home early and be a son-in-law.


    She was guilty when she lied. Jin Zhuzhu wanted her to use acting skills to perform with both voice and emotion. Although she could cheat Shen Liu with acting skills, she always felt sorry. Shen Liu helped her run away from the bad guys in Grandpa''s cemetery at the beginning.


    So as soon as jinzhuzhu looked at her with this expression, she turned around and wanted to run.


    However, Jin Zhu held on tight and said in a more pitiful tone than last time, "Xizi, I can''t guard the store during the new year. You know how many bosses we have in this store, but apart from us, others just hang up their names and don''t take care of things. You say, this store has just opened. One of us has to watch the store, right?"


    "HMM... er... Right, right?" Yu Mingxi felt more and more bad.


    "But it''s a pity that I have to go back to my hometown for the Chinese New Year. You know I''m not a native of the city. I must go for the Chinese New Year. You''re here. You don''t have to go, so you''ll stay and come to see the store! It''s so happily decided!" Jin Zhuzhu said, gratefully holding Yu Mingxi''s hand and kissed fiercely.


    "Wait, wait, wait..." Yu Mingxi quickly pulled his hand away. "Do you mean that Han Xiao''s crew doesn''t rest during the new year and I have to guard the store if they want to shoot in the store?"


    "Yes! That''s what it means." Jin Zhu said with a smile, "Xizi, you are the most loyal!"


    "What kind of loyalty? No!" Yu Mingxi shook her head anxiously and refused.


    "Why not?" Jin Zhu asked in a puzzled way, "aren''t you divorced from him? You two have nothing to do with each other, right?"


    "Just because it doesn''t matter, it''s hard to stay together!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s clearly written in the contract. He rents the venue. You''re the shopkeeper. No one can tell." Jin Zhuzhu patted the table. "And you just stay behind. You won''t meet him without going to the outfield. What are you afraid of?"


    "Who, who is afraid." Yu Mingxi said so, but he had no confidence at all.


    She is most afraid of Han Xiao approaching her and watching Han Xiao''s live acting.


    Han Xiao, who entered the play one second at the scene, often couldn''t move her eyes before. This is a spiritual test! It''s easy to fall!


    "Xizi, are you still in love with him?" Jin Zhuzhu approached and asked.


    "No, there''s nothing left." Yu Mingxi retorted.


    "Really didn''t leave a thought for him?"


    "No!"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "They said they were not afraid!"


    "As long as your heart is right, demons and ghosts can''t disturb you!"


    "... can I refuse?" Yu Mingxi looked at Jinzhu with a more pitiful expression and tried to understand it with emotion.


    Unfortunately, Jin Zhu has already been bought by the director of Korea University, and her position is very firm - for her future husband, she must cooperate with the director of Korea University and let him spend the new year with Yu Mingxi happily.


    "No, it''s very difficult for people to do this. I signed it and negotiated the terms. Being a man should be trustworthy." Jin Zhuzhu regretted and gave an ultimatum.


    Yu Mingxi instantly petrified on the spot, patted the table and shouted, "I want to withdraw my shares, I quit!"


    "That''s not good. Your coffin was thrown in and you didn''t do it. Your family is small. And you have two big expenses in your stomach. What are you going to do? You can''t rely on director han to raise it all?" Jin Zhuzhu laughed.


    Yu Mingxi lay down in a pile of documents signed on the table and waved a white flag. "You won. I''ll see. Anyway, I''ll stay in the office behind here. I won''t go out."


    "It doesn''t matter to go out. There''s a corridor outside. It''s separated. We can see the outside from the inside." Jin Zhuzhu patted Yu Mingxi''s shoulder. "You haven''t acted for so long. You must miss that feeling? Anyway, if you want to see them act, you can stand there and have a look. Have an eye addiction."


    "No, I won''t go out." Yu Mingxi clenched his fist firmly.


    "Yes, we Xizi have the most perseverance and will not budge. That''s it." Jin Zhuzhu happily went out with the document, and Yu Mingxi wailed inside.


    Yu Mingxi wailed for a while, and then scolded Han Xiao, who was the best at finding problems for her, several times in the bottom of her heart - although he didn''t really use any excessive words, he came and went at most, such as "hateful", "bastard" and "bad man".


    After scolding, Yu Mingxi followed Jin Zhuzhu out.


    Jin Zhuzhu, who was still bouncing, walked into the outer hall. The door of the bakery was just opened and the doorbell rang slightly.


    At the same time, when she looked up and saw someone, her active limbs froze immediately.


    Yu Mingxi almost bumped into Jin Zhuzhu who suddenly stopped. He quickly held one chair and poked his head out from behind Jin Zhuzhu, suddenly showing a big smile.


    Well, the noble and virtuous Taoist who can cure the female devil Jin Zhuzhu has finally come!


    "Good morning, Secretary Shen. Haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you looking for Zhu?" Yu Mingxi said hello with a smile, immediately grabbed Jinzhu''s shoulder, pushed him forward and pushed him towards Shen Liu''s arms.

 Chapter 345

    What Jin Zhuzhu haven''t met in a long time when he fell to Shen Liu''s heart was "make complaints about it."


    Then he counted silently. Generally, within three seconds, Shen Liu must throw her out like a sandbag.


    1¡¢ Two, three... Four?!


    Jin Zhuzhu is numb in Shen Liu''s arms and counts to ten. As a result, Shen Liu hasn''t even started throwing her?


    "Oh, you''ve shown your love so early in the morning. You''ve blinded me." Yu Mingxi''s smiling voice came from one side.


    Jinzhu looked up in shock and faced Shen Liu''s handsome face, and then his heart beat faster.


    Stupid goose, is this... Turning?


    Jin Zhuzhu was intoxicated with his face and buried his head in Shen Liu''s chest. He was immersed in this beautiful dream. Suddenly, a helpless word fell in his ear.


    "Miss Yu, can you let go of your hand?" Shen Liu asked politely.


    "Hmm?!" Jin Zhuzhu looked up again, turned his head left and right, and saw Yu Mingxi''s hands pulling Shen Liu''s arms and crossing them together, which created the illusion that Shen Liu was reluctant to let go of her and held her firmly in his arms.


    "Xizi!" Jinzhu pushed Shen Liu away in shame, turned and immediately grabbed Yu Mingxi''s neck, "what are you doing? You''re making me lose face, don''t you know!"


    She looked ferocious, but she didn''t exert any force on her hands.


    Yu Mingxi smiled and patted her on the back of her hand, joking, "you have such a thick skin, who can make you lose face! And you usually don''t wipe the oil of secretary Shen. Being reserved is not suitable for you."


    "Hello!" Jin Zhuzhu was about to shake Yu Mingxi''s neck.


    Suddenly the doorbell rang, and then a low and dignified voice came in from the door, "what are you doing?!"


    Yu Mingxi and Jin Zhuzhu turned their heads back and forth to look at the door.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned.


    Jinzhu immediately withdrew his hand and came forward to greet him friendly and warmly, "director Han is good, director Han is early!"


    Han Xiao calm face, a few steps to Yu Mingxi''s front, without saying a word to others face.


    Yu Mingxi was so frightened that she took a step backward and held the corner of the table before she didn''t fall.


    "Does it hurt?" Han Xiao lowered his eyes and looked around Yu Mingxi''s neck. He turned several times and examined it very carefully.


    In fact, Jin Zhu didn''t really use much strength, but Yu Mingxi''s skin was white. It was the kind of white that he could recover immediately after he went back to the house for a while.


    So jinzhuzhu''s fingers can leave a faint red mark a little longer, but such red marks will soon disappear.


    But Han Xiao looked at the two red marks and his face immediately sank even more.


    "Miss Jin." Han Xiao turned back and stared at Jin Zhuzhu coldly. The tone showed the meaning of questioning.


    Yu Mingxi just wanted to explain. He saw Shen Liu lift his hand and carry Jinzhu behind him.


    "Han Dao, her relationship with Miss Yu is like this. She''s fooling around all day. It''s just a joke." Shen Liu took the initiative to explain for Jin Zhu.


    Yu Mingxi was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. Although she often saw the little couple appear in front of her during this period, and the two people seemed to be intimate, she always vaguely felt that something was missing.


    Maybe Jin Zhu is too enthusiastic, and Shen Liu, who she knew before, is always good tempered and gentle. I don''t know why she always brings a sense of distance in front of Jin Zhu, as if she is deliberately keeping a bottom line.


    Jin Zhuzhu was already so happy that she set off fireworks in her heart. She looked straight at Shen Liu''s side face, whispered, and said to the Buddha like chanting scriptures, "I can keep the clouds open and see the moon? Willows and flowers are bright in another village? It''s really rare..."


    Shen Liu was so close to her that she couldn''t hear what "scriptures" she was reading. The corners of her mouth couldn''t help but smoke, but she stood in front of her and stood against Han Xiao. She looked neither humble nor arrogant, just to protect the girl with jumping personality behind him.


    "Stupid goose, I''m so afraid! He''s so fierce!" Jin Zhuzhu also cooperated to shrink behind Shen Liu and tightly hugged his arm.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help giving her a white eye.


    I love acting!


    Director Han Da''s expression is really not fierce. She has never seen anything really fierce. There are many more fierce than this. What''s this called!


    However, although Han Xiao didn''t really get angry, Yu Mingxi still made a sound and said, "my neck is fine. Zhu Zhu is joking. It doesn''t matter."


    Han Xiao''s look eased a little. He turned back and stared at Yu Mingxi''s neck again.


    Yu Mingxi was afraid that he would come up without saying a word like that just now, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover his neck, "don''t look, it''s really all right, it doesn''t hurt at all. By the way, why did you suddenly come here today?"


    Han Xiao moved away a little and asked directly, "did Miss Jin tell you about renting this place as the viewfinder of several scenes in my new play?"


    Yu Mingxi looked unnaturally away from his eyes and nodded, "well, just said, but didn''t you use it during the new year?"


    "Let''s finalize some details today and make arrangements in advance." Han Xiao explained his intention unequivocally.


    "Then talk to Zhu Zhu. She''s good at these things. She''s usually in charge of them." Yu Mingxi stretched out her finger and asked Shen Liu if she wanted to eat any snacks.


    "She looks very busy," Han Xiao said solemnly.


    He said this is really blind, because his eyes haven''t moved much. Which eye can see Jinzhu busy?!


    "Zhu Zhu, director Han asked you to talk about the details of the shooting site." Yu Mingxi simply shouted, hoping to bring back boss Jin who lost his soul when he saw Secretary Shen.


    "No time, I''m busy with my life! You''ll do it!" Jin Zhu said, smiling and holding Shen Liu''s hand, pulled the man to a table in the corner and looked at his palm.


    Yu Mingxi really wanted to pick up a basket of snacks and buckle it on the head of this heavy color light friend.


    "Let''s go." Han Xiao urged at this time.


    Yu Mingxi angrily stares at Jin Zhu, who has no eyes for her at the moment. Reluctantly, she moves her steps and takes Han Xiao to the office to sit down.


    "What to drink?" when there were only two people face-to-face, Yu Mingxi still felt nervous. His tone became a little cramped. He couldn''t stand. He walked back and forth in circles, as if he was a little busy.


    Han Xiaoduan sat at the table and looked at her with a fleeting smile in his eyes. "Don''t be busy. Sit down."


    It was as if yu Mingxi had received an amnesty order. He went to the table and sat down. Then he immediately urged, "let''s start talking now. You can make it simple. If you have any more clear ideas, you can talk to you after Zhu Zhu''s bubble."


    "I just want to talk to you." Han Xiao said in a deep voice, staring at Yu Mingxi''s face for a moment.


    Yu Mingxi felt numb. At this time, he wanted to drill into a hole in the ground.


    In the office, a delicate conversation was going on.


    Outside the office, chickens are flying and dogs are jumping in a mess


    "Ah! Big brother, big brother, calm down!" Jin Zhu pulled Shen liuman around the baking workshop, hiding from a young man with stubble on his face and holding a crutch to beat him, "have something to say, put down the crutch!"


    "... how dare you not come to master''s birthday last time! How dare you forget?! what did I say? I put down my words and let me see you again. I have to smoke your ass! You are so brave that you dare to invite me to see your new store! I can''t beat you!" Wei Ping angrily dragged his lame right foot and relentlessly chased Jin Zhuzhu''s ass to beat people.


    "It''s not me! The second elder martial sister must have sent you an invitation in my name!" Jin Zhuzhu almost jumped around with her head and pulled Shen Liu out of the lightning Road, "I''m not so stupid!"


    Shen Liu, who was completely out of the situation, was dragged all over the store. The key is that he got a crutch for no reason.


    "Ah! Eldest martial brother! You can hit me, but you can''t hit him!" Jin Zhu immediately stamped his foot at Wei Ping in a hurry and anger, and quickly pulled Shen Liu''s arm to check the injury. Her eldest martial brother''s crutch had been used for several years, and it was very exciting to smoke. Last year, he knocked her fart on the thigh, which made her dare to sleep on her stomach at night.


    "Stupid goose, what''s the matter with you? Does it hurt?" Jinzhu held Shen Liu''s arm, bowed his head and breathed twice, "help you blow?"


    "It''s all right." Shen Liu answered, sobbing and laughing, took back his arm, turned his head and saw a crutch coming back to Jinzhu''s hip.


    His face was cold, he suddenly took his hand, and caught the crutch with a lightning speed.


    He is thin, looks not as broad as Wei Ping, and his fingers are slender, but he can''t move the crutch when he holds it.


    "OK! Jinzhu! You die for me!" Wei Ping angrily scolded, and his other finger stopped Shen Liu. "This is the little white face you''ve seen recently? You don''t remember the teacher''s birthday. Just remember to chase a man, don''t you! Smelly girl, you''re so stubborn that you don''t get out of here!"


    Normally, Jin Zhu, who was naughty and almost crazy, turned pale and silently leaned out of Shen Liu''s back to go out obediently.


    Shen Liu grabbed her, pressed her back behind her, and whispered comfortingly, "stand still, don''t move. I''ve solved him, you can..."


    Before he finished, Jin Zhuzhu was shocked and shook his head like a rattle, "no, no, that''s my senior brother. You can''t do it to him."


    Suddenly, Shen Liu felt the strength at the other end of the crutch he was carrying subsided.


    Wei Ping, who was still angry a second ago, completely abandoned his crutch, turned around and pulled a chair. When he sat down, he buried his head in his arms and sobbed, "no! Jin Zhu Zhu! Look at your little white face, and he said he wanted to solve me! I, I... I loved you so much! It hurts white, and it hurts you..."


    Shen Liu''s face suddenly froze and his eyes were at a loss.


    Jinzhu covered her forehead with her hands and showed an expression of lovelessness.

 Chapter 346

    "Eldest and eldest martial brothers..." Jin Zhu twitched at the corners of her mouth and had to make a voice to comfort Wei Ping who cried loudly in her shop, "can you not cry? What a shame... Or you can cry a little lower..."


    Who knows, after listening to Jin Zhuzhu''s "comfort", Wei Ping cried louder and scolded Jin Zhuzhu one by one.


    Jinzhuzhu''s face is like red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. It''s wonderful.


    Shen Liu looked at the rough man who had been fighting and killing the moment before. Now he cried into tears and instantly understood why Jin Zhuzhu had such a thick skin


    I dare say that all the students accepted by her tutor are like this. Everyone has a thick look.


    Shen Liu has a headache, and Jin Zhu has a headache. She knows the eldest martial brother''s temper best. If he doesn''t stop him and let him cry again, he can really play for a day. The play is very full.


    "Elder martial brother, stop crying, will you?" Jin Zhuzhu slowly moved his feet and drilled out from behind Shen Liu. He really wanted to comfort him.


    As a result, when Wei Ping saw her leaving Shen Liu''s protection range, he suddenly stopped crying and jumped up. Taking advantage of Shen Liu''s unprepared, he took back his crutch and began to run after Jin Zhu''s shop.


    "Eldest martial brother!!! Calm down! Put down the crutch and let''s say no!" Jin Zhuzhu was crazy, but she was afraid that Shen Liu would protect her again. She would be "affectionately kissed" by her eldest martial brother''s crutch as just now, so she turned around and ran to the back office area. She wanted to run into the office and close the door, and eldest martial brother would retreat.


    However, she just ran in and met Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi who came out of the office.


    The two men walked side by side, one left and one right, far apart. It seemed that there was a Chu River Boundary in the middle. It didn''t seem to ease the relationship at all.


    Jin Zhu is so angry that he hates iron but not steel! Big director, can you save your warm boiled frog character! It has created opportunities for you. I still don''t know what to do to shorten the distance. The distance out is farther than when I went in. It can be imagined that they had an absolutely unpleasant conversation in the office!


    Jin Zhuzhu was distracted and was caught up by Wei Ping, who couldn''t give up.


    Wei Ping raised his crutch and was about to take it out of Jin Zhu''s ass.


    Yu Mingxi, who was closest to Jinzhu, was startled. He couldn''t think more and hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull Jinzhu.


    Jin Zhu''s script is flexible. She is used to being chased by Wei Ping. She slips away when she meets the seam and completely habitually hides. With the pull of Yu Mingxi, she really habitually follows Yu Mingxi''s force and drills behind her.


    In an instant, Yu Mingxi became a meat shield, and the crutch hit her waist.


    Jin Zhu, who turned his head, was so frightened that he stopped breathing and shouted, "elder martial brother, I''ve hit the wrong person!"


    Yu Mingxi is pregnant with a child. Wei Ping is used to waving crutches to smoke gold and Zhu. When the crutches are sent out, how can he say to accept them.


    Seeing that the wrong person was about to be drawn, a figure suddenly rushed behind Yu Mingxi. Yu Mingxi was gathered into a strong and warm embrace and wrapped tightly.


    Then, with a dull thud, the crutch hit Han Xiao''s right thigh.


    Wei Ping grabbed the crutch and was stunned. Jin Zhu stared straight. He didn''t dare to give more air, and opened his mouth in surprise.


    Then he rushed to Shen Liu and stopped her. He separated her from Wei Ping before he went to see Yu Mingxi who was pressed against the wall by Han Xiao.


    Yu Mingxi is all right, Han Xiao... That is, his thigh hurts.


    Only he knew whether it hurt or not. He didn''t say a word. He anxiously stretched out his hand and turned Yu Mingxi around. After careful inspection, he still asked anxiously, "did you hit it? Or was there any injury? Did it hurt? Or did you feel uncomfortable?"


    Under normal circumstances, Han Da director, who doesn''t talk much, asked a series of words like a machine gun.


    Yu Mingxi was in a half ignorant state. She answered whatever Han Xiao asked. She seriously felt whether there was anything abnormal in her body, and then answered one by one.


    Jin Zhuzhu quickly apologized and explained the matter clearly.


    Wei Ping was holding a crutch and was glared over by Han Xiao. He was forced back by his oppressive eyes. If he hadn''t been supported by a crutch, he might have fallen directly to the ground.


    "Ouch, I''m sorry, director Han, my eldest martial brother wanted to smoke me. He''s like this. I''m used to it. I didn''t expect that the scene was so chaotic that he almost hurt Xizi. I didn''t mean it, and my eldest martial brother didn''t mean it. Don''t blame him..." Jin Zhu apologized repeatedly, dragged Shen Liu as a shield and separated Wei Ping from Han Xiao first, Otherwise, she was afraid that Han Xiao would get angry and tear her eldest martial brother.


    Han Xiao is calm and has no action at present, but what if! Just now she saw with her own eyes that the crutch of her eldest martial brother greeted Han Xiao on his leg!


    "Director Han, are you okay? Just now my senior brother accidentally hit your... Thigh? That, that... Why don''t you go to the hospital and I''ll pay for the medical expenses." Jin Zhu said carefully.


    Yu Mingxi quickly grabbed Han Xiao''s arm, pushed his arm aside, looked down at his right leg with a slightly distorted posture, and shouted, "hit your leg?! really hit?! where did you hit? Is it serious?"


    Yu Mingxi was so flustered that she completely forgot her current relationship with Han Xiao. She grabbed Han Xiao''s pants with both hands and wanted to lift them up. But she remembered that Jin Zhuzhu said that Han Xiao was hit in the thigh. How can she see that the trousers can''t lift the thigh?


    Yu Mingxi quickly grabbed Han Xiao''s waist and wanted to untie his belt.


    Han Xiao''s face froze for a moment, and the expressions of Jin Zhu, Shen Liu and Wei Ping suddenly became subtle.


    With a click, the leather buckle has been opened. As long as you pull it again, Han Xiao''s pants will fall to the ground.


    "Mingxi." Han Xiao shouted in a deep voice, holding Yu Mingxi''s hands ready to pull his trousers.


    Yu Mingxi looked up at him for unknown reasons. There was still a thick anxiety on his face. It seemed that he was a little strange. Why did he block her and why didn''t he let her see where he was hurt and whether he was badly hurt.


    Han Xiao stared at her firmly and wrote down her concern for him. His heart showed warmth. His hands tightened, pinched her, coughed and reminded, "someone is watching... And don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Yu Ming heeton suddenly realized it when he turned and looked at the three people standing aside. His face suddenly turned red and hurriedly took back his hand. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to hit his head against the wall.


    What a shame!


    How come she always loses face when she meets Han Xiao!


    She just wanted to take off her pants for Han Xiao in front of others! Did the dog eat her brain!


    Yu Mingxi spit on himself at the bottom of his heart.


    Han Xiao has calmly re buckled his belt buckle, then raised his palm and hesitated for a second. He still fell on Yu Mingxi''s head. As in the past, he gently rubbed her hair, and repeated it in a low voice, "it''s really all right."


    Yu Mingxi bit her lip, still glanced at Han Xiao''s leg uneasily, then made up her mind and said, "you go and try, go and show me."


    Han Xiao nodded and stepped on his right leg. He was stepping on the ground as steadily as usual.


    As a result, his thigh muscles jerked. At this moment, he did feel a stabbing pain. Before he could stabilize, his feet deviated. Although he finally fell straight to the ground, Yu Mingxi stared at his leg, stared attentively, and saw the slight trembling of his right leg.


    "Is that all right?" Yu Mingxi angrily pointed to Han Xiao''s right leg.


    Han Xiao looked at her helplessly and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    Just now, he focused on the tense situation of Yu Mingxi. His leg was hit. At that moment, he didn''t notice whether it hurt or not. If he hadn''t listened to her move her leg for a while, he wouldn''t have had the heart to notice that his leg was really hurt.


    Han Xiao is still thinking about how to appease Yu Mingxi who is fried in front of him.


    But when Yu Mingxi pushed him away, he turned and faced Wei Ping, who beat Han Xiao''s leg with a crutch, and scolded at the exit, "How can you beat people with crutches? Are crutches used to beat people? And can you see why you beat him?! do you know he''s a director? And he''s acting! He''s still acting now! You''re going to beat him lame, what will you pay for..."


    Yu Mingxi scolded for several minutes and stunned Jin Zhuzhu and others.


    Jin Zhuzhu didn''t see Yu Mingxi lose his temper. He usually joked with her and fooled around. Where has he seen such a fierce Yu Mingxi.


    Shen Liu has hardly seen it, especially Wei Ping. He only knows that a little girl who looks petite and soft has a big stomach. When he scolds, he doesn''t breathe at all. He scolds so smoothly that his old face turns red.


    Yu Mingxi squeezed her hand tightly and trembled with anger. Her voice was crisp and soft, but her tone was very sharp. She trained paragraph after paragraph.


    Jin Zhu scratched his bangs and tightly grabbed Shen Liu''s palm. While hiding from Wei Ping, he had to be wary of whether Yu Mingxi would scold him for a while and whether he would have to do it. Then he had to take time to wink at Han Xiao, who was watching the play silently.


    Big director, your ex-wife is swearing! Why on earth do you look happy!


    What a quirk!


    Isn''t it a movie winner for several consecutive years! Control your expression a little and don''t be too happy!


    Yu Mingxi scolded so hard that he stopped.


    "Mingxi, that''s enough." Han Xiao said in a relaxed tone, reached out and held her right hand, gently stroking her stiff fingers.


    He was afraid that if she scolded for too long and was angry for too long, she would inadvertently move her fetus.


    "Yes, yes, Xizi, take a break. Don''t scold. My eldest martial brother absolutely knows he''s wrong. He didn''t mean it. I''ll take people back and give them a good education." Jin Zhuzhu took advantage of the situation to help persuade Shen Liu and her eldest martial brother to withdraw to her own boss''s office.


    The door of the office opened and closed, and suddenly there was a cry, "senior brother! Why do you remember to spank me!"


    After the chaotic buzzing sound, it somehow became Jinzhu, as if she was very nervous trying to persuade Shen Liu to stop.


    "... no, no, no, stupid goose, don''t do it. That''s my senior brother... Ah, you two stop. If you have something to say, please!"


    The sound of all kinds of things falling to the ground and breaking in the office drowned the shouts of Jinzhu.


    On the corridor, Yu Mingxi suddenly took back the hand held by Han Xiao, leaned over his head, glared at him fiercely, his eyes were full of anger, then threw down the man, raised his feet and walked forward.

 Chapter 347

    Han Xiao supported his aching leg and followed up with tight steps.


    "Mingxi."


    "Haven''t we finished talking about the rental?" Yu Mingxi heard footsteps behind him, but didn''t look back. He said coldly, "you should go. Director Han Da."


    Han Xiao took another two steps and stopped the man. He looked at Yu Mingxi firmly. "Don''t be angry."


    Yu Mingxi glanced at him and turned back.


    Han Xiao continues to catch up. Yu Mingxi goes faster, so he goes faster.


    The faster and faster footsteps and the unbalanced pace between the left and right make Yu Mingxi feel irritable.


    "Didn''t you hurt your leg?! why did you walk so fast?!" Yu Mingxi looked back and scolded angrily.


    Director Han Da was scolded, and his face was stiff and helpless. He explained again honestly, "it''s nothing for me to get a stick. If you get a stick, your body can''t stand it."


    "I don''t need you to take it for me!" Yu Mingxi scolded fiercely and stared at Han Xiao more and more fiercely. "What are you doing? What do I have to do with you? Do you need to take this stick for me? Why on earth?"


    "I don''t want you to get hurt..." Han Xiao frowned and asked hard, "is this wrong?"


    "Big mistake! Why do you care if I get hurt now?" Yu Mingxi said angrily. "If you get hurt for me, don''t I owe you? We have a lot of things to solve. I don''t want another one. When do you want me to return it?"


    "What... Also?" Han Xiao frowned deeper and hesitated. "I don''t want you to return anything. I just want to do so."


    "What you think is what? Have you ever thought about what I think? Have you ever thought about whether I need it?" Yu Mingxi asked one after another, "Why are you always so self righteous? You used to be self righteous to want me to be a generous wife, self righteous to ask me to shake hands with your white moonlight and make peace, self righteous to think that I should understand you and return kindness, righteousness and love... Why should I care what you think?"


    Han Xiao was stunned and wondered why he loved her and wanted to protect her. She would think so badly.


    However, he knows where Yu Mingxi''s heart knot is. From her mentioning Zhuang nixuan again and again, he can know that she has not put down. This barrier is always between them.


    He didn''t even know how to cross this barrier. He tried so many times, but as soon as Yu Mingxi thought of Zhuang nixuan, all the warmth would disappear in an instant.


    She was so worried and worried about his leg injury just now, but now she seems to hate him.


    "Ni Xuan has passed away." Han Xiao can only repeat this fact again. The man is dead. He lied to him before. It doesn''t make any sense for him to say it again. Nothing can be changed. It will only annoy Yu Mingxi, who is most reluctant to hear about Zhuang nixuan. He just wants her to understand that the person she cares about is no longer there. From now on, he won''t hurt her because of anything about Zhuang nixuan.


    He really wanted to start over with her. They had only each other and no feelings of anyone.


    Han Xiao hopes that Yu Mingxi can understand his mind.


    But Yu Mingxi still stepped back, distanced himself from him and sneered at him, "She''s dead. No one gives you love and care. Did you come to me? Now you want to pick up her husband''s responsibility again. Her position and weight in your heart have not changed whether she is in the world or not. Are you interesting? Han Xiao, is it interesting to do this? It''s always spinning around me, making me upset and interesting?"


    Han Xiao endured the anger aroused by Yu Mingxi''s words at the bottom of his heart and stared at her with deep eyes, "Mingxi, can''t this knot really be solved?"


    Hearing the speech, Yu Ming smiled angrily, "Han Xiao, is there only one knot between us?"


    "What do you mean?" Han Xiao asked, but his fists had been clenched, and he seemed to have guessed what Yu Mingxi was going to say next.


    "There is more than one knot between us." Yu Mingxi explained, "who else have you dealt with besides Xu Anting? Fang Liang."


    Hearing the name, Han Xiao''s face suddenly cooled.


    "For the sake of Zhuang nixuan, you help the second young master of the Xu family to the top by extreme means. Don''t even go to cooperate with the second young master with evil intentions in principle, just to avenge your beloved goddess. What about Fang Liang?" Yu Mingxi said slowly, "Because that incident made you blush. He is also a famous director. If you want to block him, you must bear a lot of bad reputation in this industry and be under a lot of pressure. That incident is a great humiliation for you, right? The most famous international director, the president of Tianji, his wife let people sleep..."


    "Yu Mingxi!" Han Xiao snapped at Yu Mingxi''s words. His face was blue and cold. He was really trampled on the pain.


    "You really care about this, but I haven''t finished yet, but you haven''t really killed him because of what?" Yu Mingxi looked at Han Xiao''s increasingly ugly face and couldn''t help feeling a trace of happiness, but after the happiness, it was a dull and dull pain. She gritted her teeth and went on, "Because one of the last wishes of empress Zhuang is to repair the old friendship between the three of you. I hope you can leave Fang Liang a way. Alas, no, in the final analysis, it''s for Zhuang nixuan. Xu Anting, you can kill everything, Fang Liang, and you''ll leave the way. Do you think our knot can be solved? Let''s not mention Zhuang nixuan, just about Fang Liang and me, Han Xiao, can you guarantee that you don''t mind if you can do it? Since you can''t do it, why should I write off the things about you and Zhuang nixuan and never mention it again? "


    When Zhuang nixuan was critically ill, Zheng Yixiao also went to see Zhuang nixuan for the last time. Zheng Yixiao listened to Zhuang nixuan''s last wishes to Han Xiao. With his relationship with Yu Mingxi, it was reasonable for him to tell Yu Mingxi all the contents.


    Although Yu Mingxi has quit the entertainment industry and rarely pays attention to the gossip in the entertainment industry, it does not mean that she knows nothing about some things, such as Fang Liang''s situation.


    Later, knowing that Han Xiao had taken action against Xu Anting, she paid special attention to the news of the Xu family, so she also knew who helped the suddenly rising second childe of the Xu family sit in the position of chairman of the Xu family.


    Just because she doesn''t say it doesn''t mean she really doesn''t know anything.


    Han Xiao let Xu Anting be doomed and never had a chance to turn over, but the other party showed mercy. The difference between the two and the reasons behind it once made her toss and turn, and tears soaked half of the pillow.


    She was cold at the same time, and watched Han Xiao turn around in front of her. She made such a deep and righteous gesture, and sincerely begged her to turn back.


    Even if her heart is cold countless times, she will still be moved by the warmth he occasionally gives her. She really hates herself.


    Whether there is Zhuang nixuan or not, the matter between her and Fang Liang alone will always be a barrier in Han Xiao''s heart. What else can we talk about starting over?


    "-- Han Dao, can you make it?" Yu Mingxi coldly threw down this question and chiseled a hole in Han Xiao''s heart.


    At this point, it''s almost over. They used to talk like this.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t expect that she had just started to walk back to the office. She was grabbed by Han Xiao''s arm and couldn''t take another step.


    "Will you promise... To remarry me as long as I can cross this barrier?" Han Xiao asked in a deep voice.


    Yu mingxisheng was angry and smiled. He turned around and wanted to scold the big director who was as stubborn as a cow.


    Suddenly, the door of the opposite office suddenly opened.


    Shen Liu had no smile on his face. He was covered with cold and walked out quickly.


    He was followed by Jinzhu who hurried out.


    "Stupid goose, don''t be angry. I apologize for my senior brother. He shouldn''t investigate you in private..." Jin Zhuzhu apologized anxiously, but what made Yu Mingxi feel wrong was that she no longer held Shen Liu tightly with both hands as before, but pulled Shen Liu''s sleeve with one hand. She was very close when she went in. I don''t know why she came out like this, With a faint sense of distance.


    "Jin Zhu, why didn''t you make it clear to him? I have nothing to do with you. As long as you said it, he wouldn''t check it." Shen Liu was blaming Jin Zhu, "what''s my personal business to do with you?! mind your own business!"


    It was the first time that Yu Mingxi heard the gentle Secretary Shen speak to a person so loudly, and Shen Liu''s words... She was a little confused.


    Why doesn''t it have anything to do with Jinzhu? Aren''t they in love? He came to the bakery every three or five to show his love.


    Holding hands and hugging are not uncommon. Is that okay?


    Yu Mingxi frowned slightly. Secretary Shen has been around brother Licheng for a long time. Has he infected brother Licheng''s scum man attribute of Huaxin radish?


    How can a person who looks very polite, gentle and gentleman say such irresponsible words?


    Yu Ming hoped that Jin Zhuzhu''s eyes were red. She couldn''t help taking a step forward. She seemed to want to say something, but Han Xiao pulled her arm and pulled her back.


    "Don''t talk yet." Han Xiao''s low voice fell behind her ear. "Their situation is wrong."


    Not only is Shen Liu''s situation wrong, but also Jin Zhuzhu''s situation is wrong.


    In this abnormal state, Han Xiao can''t let Yu Mingxi get close to them.


    "Don''t talk like that. It''s very hurtful." Jin Zhuzhu pulled his mouth and tried to show a smile that usually appears on his face. "Although it''s too much for my eldest martial brother to check you without saying hello, but in fact, I really want to know more about you. You... You''re true about what you just said..."


    "Didn''t he find out everything?" Shen Liu even used a sarcastic tone. "You''re really capable in your business. Now you know everything, Jinzhu, you dare to look at me and say you like me? Do you want to be with me?"

 Chapter 348

    Jinzhu looked stunned. He didn''t answer immediately, but hesitated for a second or two.


    Shen Liu''s face was frozen in an instant.


    "I know you are not such a ruthless person," Jin Zhuzhu said dryly at last.


    "I am." but Shen Liu directly denied her words without hesitation. "Miss Jin, please put away your innocent and beautiful imagination. The person in your ideal has never been me."


    Jinzhu shook his head and insisted, "you are not the kind of person you said. You have entered the police academy. You are the first in every shooting competition and training. You still..."


    "Don''t you know why I quit being a policeman?" Shen Liu interrupted her.


    Jin Zhuzhu suddenly seemed to be stuck in his throat by a fishbone. His voice was slow and dull, "stupid goose..."


    "That''s what your elder martial brother said." Shen Liu''s face has gradually returned to the previous gentle and gentle tone, and his tone has eased a lot. "Wake up, Miss Jin, I''ve played the game you want to play with you for a long time. Haven''t you played enough?"


    "No, no play..." Jin Zhu was a little anxious and faltered a little.


    Shen Liu''s lips stirred up a smile, which made Zhang Junxiu''s face more likable, but his next words made people cold, "I can even send my favorite people to prison by hand. What position do you think you can get in my heart?"


    Jin Zhuzhu held his palm, regardless of the sweat coming out of his hand, hardened his scalp, forced his tone to relax and asked, "can the second and second work?"


    "There is no place for you." Shen Liu gave the answer almost immediately.


    "I go." after listening to the metaphor for a long time, he could not help but make complaints about it. "Shen secretary, you are too - eh!"


    She couldn''t help coming forward to swear. As a result, Han Xiao grabbed her back as soon as she moved, turned her body over and pressed it into his arms.


    "Han Xiao, what are you doing?!" Yu Mingxi scolded angrily while struggling. "You let go of me. He''s too much. Don''t you see that Zhu Zhu is going to cry!"


    Han Xiao fell in her ear and whispered, "I don''t care what others do, you can''t go up. In case someone hurts me, I will..."


    Yu Mingxi waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the next words. He scolded secretly in his heart. How can he talk half way! This is the most hateful! What "I will"? What exactly "I will"?


    "Zhu Zhu, I told you, you do this every time. When you see someone you like, you jump up regardless. That''s what master doesn''t trust you most!" the elder martial brother of Jin Zhu also ran out of Jin Zhu Zhu''s office and taught him sincerely, "Don''t always think it''s nice to see people look like dogs. When you cut open your belly, you know whether your intestines are black or white. People''s words are so ugly. Why are you pestering him? Get in quickly! Jin Zhuzhu, don''t you want to continue? Didn''t you hear what I said just now?! what does this man do? What has he done? He not only has a wife, but also has a wife Another -- "


    "Elder martial brother, will you shut up!" Jin Zhuzhu shouted out of control. He still refused to give up holding Shen Liu''s hand and stared at him.


    "... forget it! I was taken as a donkey''s liver and lung with good intentions! What bad luck!" Wei Ping turned his eyes heavily in anger, and then poked his crutch and left.


    "Silly goose, can you tell me what happened in those years?" Jinzhu looked at Shen Liu like a prayer.


    Shen Liu''s face showed a very gentle smile, but he waved Jin Zhu away with a wave of his hand. He didn''t care whether it would hurt if she was pushed into the wall by him.


    "Haven''t you heard enough in there just now?" Shen Liu said coldly. "Jinzhu, do you like exposing people''s scars so much?"


    "No." Jin Zhuzhu quickly shook his head and explained, "everyone knows that this kind of thing is half true and half false, and I believe you, you must not... In short, there must be something hidden! I want to hear from you!"


    "Here we go again, you are imagining the perfect me." Shen Liu seemed to laugh helplessly, shook his head, and then threw down his last sentence, "Jinzhu, what does my business have to do with you?"


    "Shen Liu!" Jin Zhuzhu often called Shen Liu "stupid goose", and rarely called him by name. This time she called him by name, and her words became serious, "do I really have no chance? Do you really think about me all your life?"


    "Yes." Shen Liu answered simply, and then, as if worried that Jin Zhuzhu might miss out, repeated again, "yes."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Then don''t come back!" Jin Zhuzhu suddenly shouted, "don''t come back! Don''t let me see you! If I don''t see you, I may not want to..."


    Her words grew louder and louder until they could not be heard.


    "OK." Shen Liu still simply agreed, "I won''t come again."


    After Shen Liu left, Jin Zhuzhu looked around and hugged the two people together - to be exact, Han Xiao forcibly hugged Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t quarrel with him because he took care of the baby in his stomach.


    "Hey, hey, Xizi, I''m lovelorn. Hey, you still show your love here! You have no conscience!"


    Yu Mingxi was finally released by Han Xiao and immediately hid as far as he could.


    Jinzhu ran over and grabbed her hand, looking pitiful for comfort.


    "Er..." Yu Mingxi thought hard and comforted, "there is no fragrant grass at the end of the world."


    "But I just like his grass. What should I do?" Jin Zhu shriveled his mouth. "It''s like director Han falling in love with you."


    Yu Ming Heaton, who was about to comfort people again, choked and pinched her, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m lovelorn. I''m going to ask for leave today. I''m going to the waves, OK?" Jin Zhuzhu hugged Yu Mingxi and asked in a very wronged tone.


    "OK, you go. I''ll watch in the store." Yu Mingxi patted her on the shoulder and comforted her.


    Jinzhuzhu raised her head and saw Han Xiao staring at her.


    Hum, you are allowed to show your love?


    No, she''s not happy now. They held each other just now. It''s too much! The great director must not be so proud!


    "Xizi, heartache, come and kiss." Jinzhu pointed to his right face, "comfort me quickly."


    She is so charming... Yu Mingxi, as a woman, can''t bear to refuse. I really don''t understand how Secretary Shen can carry this wild bee and butterfly so much?


    Considering that Jin Zhuzhu should be really sad, Yu Mingxi, like coaxing her sister, patted Jin Zhuzhu''s head, which was slightly shorter than her, and wanted to cooperate with her request for comfort.


    As a result, a dignified voice suddenly sounded behind him: "no kissing."


    Yu Mingxi''s action was stiff. Looking back, he saw that Han Xiao''s eyes were about to kill.


    Success made the proud director Han nervous. Jin Zhu''s prank succeeded, but he was still not happy. He didn''t mean to tease people any more, so he consciously drilled out of Yu Mingxi''s arms and made a face at Han Xiao. "Director Han is so stingy! No wonder Xizi doesn''t remarry with you, hum."


    After dropping another bomb, Jinzhu waved his hand smartly and quickly slipped away.


    Yu Mingxi looked anxiously at Jin Zhuzhu''s back when he left. Although he looked like he was laughing in peace and had no skin or face, but... She watched Jin Zhuzhu call Shen Liu every day in front of her. She liked it so much. Will it really be all right now?


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help thinking of what he had just heard. He couldn''t help but wonder in his heart, so he turned to ask Han Xiao, "how much do you know about Secretary Shen?"


    "I heard it for the first time." Han Xiao''s tone was unambiguous and looked like he didn''t know it.


    "You really don''t know?" Yu Mingxi asked suspiciously.


    How to say that Shen Liu has worked with him. Will Han Xiao casually use people with unclear details? Although this man is under Shao Licheng, one of his close brothers.


    "Really." Han Xiao nodded again and promised, "I won''t lie to you." finally, he added in a very serious tone, "I won''t lie to you again."


    Yu Mingxi avoided his eyes, oh, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of the sentence deliberately emphasized behind him, he drove people out of the bakery.


    Before leaving, she still looked at Han Xiao''s walking posture with uneasy eyes. "You remember to go to the hospital. Don''t you have to shoot during the new year? Don''t delay filming at that time."


    "Well, I see." Han Xiao agreed very seriously.


    Although Yu Mingxi had a dispute with him just now and didn''t agree to his request for remarriage, he could feel that the relationship between Yu Mingxi and him was at least not as rigid as before.


    Just like what she said when he chatted with her as a "master", if he couldn''t do it once, try it several times more, he would catch up with her softhearted and she was willing to love him again.


    £­


    Jin Zhuzhu said she was asking for a day off. As a result, she didn''t see anyone for a week. Yu Mingxi Gu was exhausted. Before, Jin Zhuzhu was mainly responsible for the business of the store. She was mainly responsible for the baking of snacks. Now she takes care of them all together. Suddenly she felt that it was really not easy to be a shopkeeper.


    But fortunately, there is the "master" here.


    Since that chat, the master will make snacks for her and the other two little masters and open a dinner stove. He will make an extra one for her. He often asks her what she wants to eat and makes it for her.


    The two little masters are happy and jealous every Monday, Wednesday and Friday. Of course, happiness is because they can eat delicious snacks and dinner. Jealousy is... Every time they go to pick up the plate, they will wail about the injustice when they see Yu Mingxi''s exclusive customized plate with sufficient weight, "Master, you are so eccentric! Why is it that sister Mingxi''s meal is the best every time now! Sister Mingxi, do you think he has a crush on you?! it''s obvious that he is trying to please the girl he likes!"

 Chapter 349

    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yu Mingxi puffed his small face and raised his knife and fork as a threat. "The master has a lover! And he loves very much. You are not allowed to defile the master!"


    "Eh? Does the master have a lover? How do you know, sister Mingxi?" the two little masters asked in unison.


    "I......" Yu mingsidon was speechless. Just now, he was the fastest to say that the master had a lover. How can he talk with her and ask her for advice.


    "In a word, you two children are good. Just eat delicious food. Don''t gossip like that." Yu Mingxi bowed his head and began to destroy his Chinese food.


    The two little masters pestered her for a while. Seeing that they couldn''t find anything interesting, they gave up.


    After dinner, Yu Mingxi went to deal with the accounts in the store as usual. When he encountered a problem, he would run to the special baking room with his laptop and ask the master for help.


    This is because when she first came into contact with the trivia and account related things in the store, she once encountered something that she couldn''t sort out. She just started to take over. She was not familiar with it and had never done such a thing. She had a headache and stayed late that day.


    The master hasn''t left yet. Maybe he saw the light in her office still on from the baking room, so he deliberately knocked on the door to remind her.


    Finally, she couldn''t think of how to solve it, so she asked the master casually. She didn''t think that a dessert master could handle these complex accounts.


    Who knows, the master listened to her problem and directly asked her to hand in the laptop to her. She struggled with the problem for nearly a night and was solved by the master within an hour.


    When I took back the notebook again, I saw the notes marked by the master for her, and all the problems were solved.


    From then on, she worshipped the master even more. Whenever it was such a problem, she would go to the baking room for help.


    However, the master who always seems to have a cold temper always answers every question, does his duty wholeheartedly and has no impatience.


    Yu Mingxi was both admiring and grateful. He once asked him if he was an accountant. How could he be so capable?


    The master said no, just these types of problems. He had contacted them in his spare time when he was in college.


    Yu Mingxi was amazed and asked the master to shout sweeter.


    She didn''t know how happy the "master" in the baking room was when he listened to her soft tone and relied on him. He wanted to open the door immediately, hold her in his arms, kiss her well, and tell her that he could really make her rely on him for a lifetime. He would do everything she couldn''t do or couldn''t do, and he would protect her, Be good to her, always be good to her, very good.


    But every time his hand pressed the door handle and touched the cold door handle, he would wake up again, and then he would not be willing to stare at the door for a long time before slowly retracting his hand and returning to the table.


    He didn''t know how long he had to wait and whether the feeding during this period was enough for Yu Mingxi to get used to his existence and cherish his kindness to her.


    He was not sure and full of confidence, so he didn''t dare to open the door rashly, afraid that all his efforts would fall short.


    Director Han Da, who had never been afraid of anything, looked closely at the door and became afraid of hands and feet.


    In the end, I only swallowed the bitterness and helplessness back to my stomach and warned myself that I still need to continue to endure.


    "... master, master, did you hear me?" Yu Mingxi''s voice sounded by the door.


    Han Xiao hurried back to his senses, went to the door, bent his fingers and knocked on the door panel to answer.


    Then he heard the table board at the dining port being knocked. Looking down, he found that a plate of exquisite Matcha cheese cake was placed there at some time.


    "Master, did you see the cake? I just made it while you were helping me with my accounts." Yu Mingxi said happily, as if he were offering treasure. "I always ask you to help me with my accounts. This is my comfort. I try to make it according to the taste of the dessert you made for me. I don''t know whether you like it or not. Give me a face?"


    Han Xiaoning looked at the plate of snacks and felt that there was a warm current in his heart, and a comfortable smile gradually brushed away on his cold face.


    He reached out to take away the plate, picked up a small fork and ate the cake made by Yu Mingxi himself.


    "Is it delicious, master?" Yu Mingxi''s voice sounded a little nervous and was expecting him to score her.


    Han Xiao finished the cake, took a note paper, wrote down a line of jargon, and pushed the note out with the empty plate.


    At the door, Yu Mingxi immediately took away the plate and the note.


    Seeing the words written on the note, the first thought was "ah, master''s words are getting uglier and uglier. How did he do it? It''s getting uglier and uglier day by day". The second thought was "master praised me! I''m great. Ouch, why am I so powerful".


    Because the note said, "full score, it''s the best cake I''ve ever eaten."


    Although I know her level is far from that of the master, this is to comfort and encourage her, but I don''t know why. Looking at this short line of words, she is happy and happy.


    Even when I finally packed my things for work, my steps were much lighter than usual.


    She was walking outside. In front of her, a clerk in charge of handling materials came in with dozens of bags of materials stacked in a hill shape.


    Yu Mingxi was just thinking about whether to help. Suddenly, the hill before the meeting shook fiercely. The material bags began to fall to the ground like a landslide.


    The unsustainable clerk shouted in panic, "it''s over, it''s unsustainable, it''s going to fall out..." while complaining, the clerk tilted his eyes and caught a glimpse of Yu Mingxi with a big belly coming in front. He was scared out of his wits and screamed, "Sister Mingxi!!! Get out of the way!!! I can''t catch these materials and I''ll hit you! Get out of the way, get out of the way -"


    Yu Mingxi was still a little away from the clerk and didn''t take the same route. As a result, he was so shouted that he shook his heel and sprained his foot, and his body immediately fell uncontrollably over.


    Seeing a wave of materials falling on her, the clerk shouted louder and screamed that the roof was about to be overturned


    Suddenly, a more loud door slam sounded, covering the shouting of the clerk.


    The next second, Yu Mingxi, whose ankle hurt so much that tears were about to fall out, suddenly lightened his body, was held up by a pair of strong arms and fished into his arms.


    She was held by someone and quickly turned to one side. She avoided the big wave of material bag.


    After the roar, the corridor was quiet.


    The clerk who lost all the material bags stared at the man who had rushed out from the special baking room to save people. At the moment, he was holding Yu Mingxi tightly and said with a trembling voice, "you, you... Master, you''re out of the customs!"


    Because the clerk is specialized in handling materials, he often goes in and out of the baking area behind him. He also knows that there is such a mysterious master. He doesn''t even have a chance to eat the master''s snacks. He just envies and looks forward to the master every time he hears two little masters of snacks in the same grade.


    Now I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to let him see him with his own eyes.


    However, he was too excited to speak clearly here. The master over there only looked down and paid attention to Yu Mingxi in his arms.


    Almost at the moment of being picked up, Yu Mingxi realized who was holding her.


    She and Han Xiao have been husband and wife for more than one year and have been held by him countless times. How can she not recognize who this embrace comes from?


    Yu Mingxi raised her head rigidly. She heard what the clerk said.


    The person who ran out of the baking room to save her was the mysterious master, and the mysterious master was the Korean University director in front of her.


    Thanks to the fact that the shop assistant is not a fan of the entertainment industry and is only interested in making snacks, he didn''t recognize the true identity of the master, otherwise he might be even more frightened.


    Han Xiao has been staring down at Yu Mingxi''s... Head from the beginning. Yu Mingxi raises his head, and his eyes lift up. He doesn''t dare to look directly at her at this time.


    It''s exposed.


    He thought that Yu Mingxi would break the truth one day, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    There was also a clerk trembling and angry. It seemed that he wanted to immediately shake hands with him, take a group photo and ask for another signed photo.


    Han Xiao stopped with a low voice, "you get off work first and leave now."


    The clerk admired him very much. At the moment, he didn''t have any objection to what he said. Oh, he turned around and left.


    Han Xiao hugged Yu Mingxi, then went to the corridor, pointed his face at the newly installed electronic sensing door on the corridor, brushed his face, and the sensing door closed automatically and slowly, completely isolating the corridor from the outside environment.


    Han Xiao paid for this door. At that time, it was said that it was for the preparation of filming during the Chinese New Year. With this door, most areas of the corridor, office area and baking area can be separated from the front hall, so as to avoid the situation that there will be many photographers and someone will accidentally break into the rear area.


    After the induction door closed, Han Xiao immediately took Yu Mingxi and returned to her office. He put her on the sofa, took two pillows and stuffed them behind her waist and at her hand, supported her body, sat aside, stared at the corner of the table and asked in a deep voice, "are you okay? Do you feel uncomfortable in your body? If so, you must say."


    Yu Mingxi pursed her lips and narrowed her eyes. Her eyes slowly swept on his face. Seeing his calm appearance, she was not angry.


    She was so angry that she forgot that her left ankle had just been accidentally twisted. As a result, she felt nervous together. As soon as her foot pressed the ground, the pain spread from her feet. The pain made her take a breath and fall back to the sofa.

 Chapter 350

    Hearing this, Han Xiao immediately turned his head and found that she was sweating and her face was slightly white. He was flustered. He quickly stretched out his hand to straighten her body and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes were black with pain. He couldn''t care to speak or be angry. His trembling fingertip slowly pointed to his left foot.


    Han Xiao immediately bent down, stretched out his hand, held her left leg, lifted her leg to his own leg, put it firmly, and carefully took off the flat shoes for her left foot.


    After the examination, Han Xiao frowned and whispered, "it''s the sprain of his foot and the dislocation of his bones."


    Yu Mingxi is in pregnancy. She is the most emotional, angry with Han Xiao, and can''t stand a little pain. At this time, her foot hurts, and all kinds of bad ideas rush up, swallowing her reason. She can''t help complaining about Han Xiao and scolding incoherently, "It''s your fault! Every time you get close to me, it''s bad! Who told you to lie to me! Didn''t you say you won''t lie to me again? You''ve been lying to me all the time, Han Xiao! You bastard! You''re deliberately angry with me! You just can''t see me well. You just like to hurt me, don''t you..."


    Han Xiao listened to her scolding silently. He had no top and no anger. He was full of helplessness and connivance.


    Yu Mingxi experienced this battle when she was pregnant with Han Tianyi.


    Women at this stage are the most unreasonable, sensitive and vulnerable.


    Han Xiao looked at her red ankle, pinched the soles of her feet with one hand, and carefully pressed the other hand to test her position.


    Joint dislocation can not be delayed. If it is delayed for a long time, even if it is cured later, it is easy to fall into the root of the disease.


    "Mingxi, I''ll help you take back the misplaced joint first, and then we''ll go to the hospital." Han Xiao said this, added some hand strength, aimed at the position, and sighed, "it may hurt a little. Bear it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, before Yu Mingxi had a reaction, he moved his hands and snapped back the misplaced joints.


    Yu Mingxi cried out in pain at that moment. Then he waved his hand and slapped Han Xiao. He cried and scolded, "didn''t you say it hurts a little?! is it a little? You lied to me again..."


    Director Han Da was firmly slapped. At first, he was a little stunned. When he saw Yu Mingxi crying so hard, he was a little flustered. He was not angry at all. He quietly stretched out his arm, tentatively and slowly circled Yu Mingxi''s shoulder and took people to his arms.


    Yu Mingxi''s mood collapsed. She only remembered to cry. She didn''t notice that Han Xiao held her in her arms. Just after the severe pain, people were fragile and afraid. At present, there was a solid and warm embrace to rely on, and she buried her face without much thought.


    "Don''t cry." Han Xiao raised his hand rigidly, stroked Yu Mingxi''s head and gently rubbed her. The strength of his actions was very gentle and his voice was gentle.


    Yu Mingxi was so comforted that he was quite useful. He hung firmly in his arms, wrapped his arms around his waist and wrapped him tightly, just like a drowning man caught a life-saving driftwood.


    Her dependence surprised and pleased Han Xiao. Han Xiao quietly tightened his arm and surrounded people. He didn''t dare to say another word, for fear that this would become a real dream and break.


    Yu Mingxi cried for a long time. When he was tired of crying, he fell asleep in his arms.


    Han Xiao took out a paper towel from his pocket and wiped her tearful face. Then he took her back to his arms, patted her on the shoulder and back, and coaxed her to sleep. He picked up Yu Mingxi and took her to the hospital. First, he saw the orthopedics department and confirmed that he was not seriously injured and did not need to be cast. Then he picked up someone again, took her to the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, called the attending physician Lin Yan and examined Yu Mingxi ¡£


    Half an hour later, Lin Yan took the inspection report and explained the inspection results to Han Xiao.


    "... you supplement her with nutrition according to the list I listed. The effect is good, but the effect is very little, mainly because it is too late. Now the fetus is basically formed, and many things are a foregone conclusion. You should make a decision as soon as possible." Lin Yan said, looking back at Yu Mingxi, who is resting in the sickbed, and said in a solemn tone, "At most this month, if the child is not abandoned within this month and the operation is performed later, it will not only cause greater harm to her body, but also lead to the failure of the operation. The risk of one corpse and two lives is very high."


    Han Xiao nodded heavily, wrote down other precautions one by one, then returned to the ward, sat by the bed and looked at Yu Mingxi who was sleeping.


    How many times has Yu Mingxi been in hospital since she was pregnant with the child?


    Not counting the regular monthly birth inspection, there are at least ten times.


    The child was indeed very difficult, and even gave him an ominous feeling.


    If yu Mingxi continues to insist, the child is really likely to kill her.


    Han Xiao hesitated and became firm again, then hesitated again, and then became firm again. He struggled again and again all night.


    At dawn, he finally made a decision


    When Yu Mingxi woke up, he went through all the things that happened last night in his mind.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Han Xiao sitting upright on the bedside chair and sleeping.


    One of her hands was still held by Han Xiao. Her fingers were stiff. She should have been held for a long time.


    She moved her finger a little, and Han Xiao was awakened.


    "Wake up?" Han Xiao''s voice was a little dry and dumb. There were two circles of blue around his eyes. He looked a little haggard.


    Yu Mingxi pulled his sore throat and asked, "have you been here all the time?"


    Han Xiao said, "are you hungry? What would you like for breakfast? I''ll buy it."


    Yu Mingxi shook his head, "I don''t want to eat for the time being." then he took another look at Han Xiao, who looked haggard, and looked away a little reluctantly, "you should be tired after watching all night. Go back and have a rest."


    Han Xiao turned a deaf ear and sat as loose as a pine. His lower body firmly adhered to the chair. He didn''t mean to get up at all.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t persuade him. He couldn''t do anything about him, so he sat with him and stopped taking care of him.


    Han Xiao suddenly stared at Yu Mingxi. He swallowed a little in his throat and said, "your foot is not a big problem. The doctor prescribed medicine for both internal and external application. When you were asleep, I asked Lin Yan to come and have a physical examination for you and your child."


    Yu Mingxi looked at his extremely serious expression and was afraid to persuade him to give up the child.


    "What''s the result?" Yu Mingxi asked directly.


    Han Xiao didn''t intend to hide it from her. He continued to shake his head and answered concisely, "more and more not optimistic."


    "Really?" Yu Mingxi''s face was dim and his tone was depressed. "Then listen to fate at that time."


    "What is fate?" Han Xiao frowned unhappily. "There is a better solution to this matter. You can choose freely."


    "What solution?" Yu Mingxi glanced up at him coldly and said sarcastically, "let me choose? Well, don''t you just want me to kill this child? Let me choose, how do you let me choose? Are you satisfied if I really want to kill my own child?"


    Han Xiao immediately sank his face, "I don''t think so." as he said, he left the chair, sat on the bed and was closer to Yu Mingxi. Then he stretched out his hand to hold her head and his eyes fell on the tip of her nose. "Mingxi, haven''t you thought about it? I''m also the child''s father. Would it be better for you to kill the child?"


    "I don''t know what you think. I haven''t seen it clearly." Yu Mingxi''s tone became more and more depressed. "But I don''t care what you think. In short, I will have this child. Don''t try to stop me."


    Yu Mingxi''s last words were especially firm.


    Han Xiao looked at her stubborn appearance, sighed deeply, stretched out his hand, put her in his arms and whispered, "I don''t want to stop you. I respect your decision. You always say I don''t respect your ideas. From this time on, from now on, I''ll stand on your side. As you think, if you want to leave children, we''ll stay."


    Yu Mingxi suddenly raised his face and looked at Han Xiao in surprise. "You... Do you really promise to keep this child? You really won''t force me to give up this child again?"


    "Yes, if you want to stay, then stay." Han Xiao lowered his head and kissed Yu Mingxi''s forehead. "I support you."


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help but rejoice. For a moment, her mood suddenly brightened and obediently let Han Xiao hold her. After holding her for a long time, she suddenly remembered that there was no account with Han Xiao.


    "Why did you pretend to be a ''master'' to cheat me?" Yu Mingxi asked angrily, "you cheated me for so long!"


    "I want to be closer to you." Han Xiao honestly explained, "you resist me so much. I''m afraid you won''t want to see me, so I use this compromise. I don''t mean to deceive you."


    Yu Mingxi remembered all the kindness and help of the "master" to her during this period, and found that even if he wanted to be angry, it was difficult to be really angry.


    She leaned in Han Xiao''s arms and was annoyed. How could this man break all his principles so easily.


    It''s really a short mouth and short hands. She was fed for so long that she was embarrassed to lose her temper with Han Xiao.


    "Aren''t you still filming? Time is so tight that you can still run to Acacia to make snacks. Are you made of steel? You''re not afraid that your body can''t bear it. What if it breaks down?" Yu Mingxi Yue said. He felt an inexplicable sadness lingering in his chest, "Director Han Da, do you really think you are still 18 and have endless energy?"


    "Still hold on." Han Xiao replied, still looking like that.


    He hugged Yu Mingxi until his breath became heavy and disordered a little. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and patted the back of Yu Mingxi''s head. He felt Yu Mingxi''s obedience, no longer conflict, and more joy in his heart. Then he grabbed her chin, lifted her face up, slowly lowered his head and approached her until his lips touched her lips.

 Chapter 351

    Yu Ming seems to have been electrocuted. Before Han Xiao can go deep, he hurriedly stretches out his hand and pushes people away.


    Han Xiao was unprepared. He was pushed back to the chair by the bed and almost knocked down the chair.


    Yu Mingxi looked at Zheng Yi''s face and seemed to be asking her why she pushed away his Han Xiao. She couldn''t help feeling a headache. She said wearily, "don''t always do this. Just kiss me. It''s really bad. You''ll bring trouble to me. Really. I really don''t want to go on like you. Han Xiao, what do you want me to do to really stop disturbing my life?"


    "We... Are not very good?" Han Xiao''s words became a little nervous and hurried. "When you were in the store, didn''t you say..."


    "That''s because I don''t know who you are. I don''t know the master is you." Yu Mingxi whispered angrily, "Zhu Zhu is a real guy!"


    She now understands that the reason why Han Xiao can come in as a dessert master must have something to do with Jin Zhuzhu, and they must have colluded with Han Xiao to rent a "lovesickness" bakery during the new year.


    Unfortunately, she found out too late and had signed a contract with Han Xiao''s Huanshi producer. Han Xiao also deliberately increased the amount of liquidated damages. Even if she sold the "lovesickness" bakery, she couldn''t afford to pay. Who dares to break the contract with him?


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t like this feeling. It''s like Han Xiao is a big net. She can never escape this net.


    She has tried very hard to draw a line with him, but she doesn''t know why. He always goes hand in hand.


    "Can''t we try again?" Han Xiao''s voice was dry and his words were full of supplication. "Give me another chance, can''t you?"


    "Director Han Da, really please don''t be so solid. Can''t you implement it?" Yu Mingxi turned around and stopped looking at Han Xiao. He said coldly, "I know you''ve always been a man of perseverance, but please don''t use your perseverance in this regard."


    Han Xiao Huoran got up, looked deeply at Yu Mingxi and said firmly, "I won''t give up."


    "..." Yu Mingxi could only sigh.


    "I will continue to chase," Han Xiao added, "and I will continue to feed you."


    Yu Mingxi frowned. Is this the way she taught the "master" to recover her lover to block her words?


    She suddenly wanted to smoke herself. She had known not to make any ideas!


    Well, the Korean University director who originally recognized the death reason will only be more "persistent".


    "This is what you said." Han Xiao seemed to be afraid that she would forget the method she said, and specially reminded her.


    Yu Mingxi rolled his eyes angrily. "I''m just talking. And this kind of thing needs to be analyzed in detail. Your situation and mine are not the same as the master and his one."


    "All the stories I told are true." Han Xiao looked very serious and stared at Yu Mingxi word by word. "My favorite person, she likes to eat. My favorite person, is -"


    "Stop, stop." Yu Mingxi quickly stopped. "I haven''t told you that you pretended to cheat me, so don''t remind me to settle accounts with you again, will you?"


    "You count." Han Xiao said solemnly, with a great spirit of "you can trample me, no matter how cruel".


    Yu Mingxi is completely defeated. He can''t lose his temper. He can''t persuade him well. What else can he do?


    There''s only one move left. Pretend to be dead.


    But Han Xiao wouldn''t even let her pretend to be dead. He had to pull her out of the quilt and supervise her to eat breakfast.


    Just when she thought she couldn''t get rid of Han Xiao all day, Luo Shanshan called.


    Today, his crew had several important scenes. He had to supervise them in person. It was not reassuring to give them to the deputy director, so he told Yu Mingxi to have a good rest and left the hospital for the set.


    Of course, Yu Mingxi won''t lie down honestly. As soon as Han Xiao left, she called Sheng Fei for help and asked Sheng Fei to pick her up and go through the discharge formalities.


    On the way back to xinyunyan City, Yu Mingxi solemnly mentioned Han Xiao''s strange attitude about whether to keep her baby or not to SHENGFEI today.


    "... has he figured it out?" Sheng Fei was also surprised.


    After all, I witnessed the stubborn temper of the great director. How could he change his mind in such a short time?


    "I don''t know what he thinks. I always don''t understand what he thinks." Yu Mingxi said somewhat irritably, "but I know he''s not so easy to compromise and figure it out."


    "What are you going to do next, little fish?" Sheng Fei asked. "Before, you said to ask Mrs. Fu for help to send you abroad to have children. Do you want to continue?"


    "Yes," Yu Mingxi replied without hesitation, "You don''t know that here, except brother Mo and brother Licheng can fight against his forces, others can''t beat him. But brother Licheng is very fierce, super protective and loyal to Han Xiao. I can''t ask sister Siqing for help. Moreover, sister Siqing has been missing for a long time. The shaos are in a mess and are looking for her. I can''t make trouble for the shaos, I also heard that elder sister Siqing left a divorce agreement for elder brother Licheng. Maybe they can''t hit it now, so I can only ask elder sister Niannian for help. Elder sister Niannian has always been very kind to me. Only she can help me and only she can use elder brother Mo, but elder brother Mo... I''m not sure. He is likely to stand on Han Xiao''s side and hope elder sister Niannian can help me at that time I hide it from brother Mo and don''t let the wind out. "


    "Shanda mom, it''s agreed that you must try your best to help me and help me keep my children safe." Yu Mingxi asked in a very serious tone, "if you really encounter any problem of big or small, you must choose the small one, you know?"


    Sheng Fei took a deep breath, nodded and agreed to Yu Mingxi''s request.


    "As for Han Xiao, I''ll take a step by step. I''ll act according to my circumstances." Yu Mingxi couldn''t help but become subtle when he thought that Han Xiao announced to her in the ward that he would start pursuing her again.


    Although I don''t know Han Xiao suddenly changed his mind, Huli doesn''t know what medicine to sell.


    But no matter what Han Xiao thinks, she will protect the child in her stomach to the end.


    Yu Mingxi covered his round belly with both hands and secretly made up his mind to block Han Xiao!


    But she never thought that since then, Han Xiao really didn''t say anything to let her kill her child.


    When the child was close to the date of birth, Han Xiao took great care of her.


    Han Xiao''s identity as a "master" has been exposed. Yu Mingxi will certainly not agree with him to be a dessert master in the store again.


    Therefore, Han Xiao gave up the secret and openly used Han Dao''s identity to enter and leave the bakery freely during the Spring Festival.


    During the festival, he sneaked into the back office area and borrowed the place of the original single room baking workshop to prepare three meals for Yu Mingxi in the morning, noon and evening, each without duplicate samples.


    Yu Mingxi, who couldn''t bear the delicious food, really softened his temper.


    Because she was pregnant with this baby, she didn''t eat well before, and she didn''t have an appetite to eat.


    But Han Xiao''s food has been adjusted specifically for her taste. The delicious place has not changed. Now the more you eat, the more delicious you feel. You can''t help but eat more.


    Yu Mingxi tacitly allows Han Xiao to go in and out at will, but he doesn''t go to the isolation door in the corridor to see his scene during Han Xiao''s filming. He''s afraid he''ll lose his soul when he sees it. If he''s not careful, he''ll fall down again.


    Their relationship has been quite harmonious during this period.


    Jin Zhuzhu had a long holiday this time, and the years were almost over. He hasn''t come back yet. He said he didn''t have enough fun back home and wanted to stay a few more days.


    Yu Mingxi still manages the store alone. He will still encounter problems in accounting. Finally, he has to ask Han Xiao for help.


    In fact, she also wanted to ask Sheng Fei, but she had seen Sheng Fei face bitter hatred for financial problems before. Later, she learned that Sheng Fei studied liberal arts in high school, which happened to be the only boy who didn''t like numbers.


    To put these accounts in front of Sheng Fei is to let him read the book of heaven, so she doesn''t intend to embarrass him, because he has helped her a lot.


    Han Xiao cooked dinner for Yu Mingxi in the kitchen of the bakery after filming the whole day, and sometimes helped her deal with the accounts of the bakery.


    Sometimes Yu Ming ximingming sees the fatigue on his face, but he can''t decide whether to open his mouth to care about him. He''s afraid that his simple care for her will be wrong.


    Finally, I can only bite my teeth when I don''t see it.


    Generally speaking, during the Chinese new year, the tension between her and Han Xiao has eased and is no longer as stalemate as at first.


    The greatest progress is the father son relationship between Han Xiao and Han Tianyi.


    After Yu Mingxi''s many enlightenments and explanations, Han Tianyi seems to no longer resent Han Xiao''s severity.


    Han Xiao learned from Yu Mingxi that his son complained about himself, so he also learned to change a way to care about his son. As long as he can buy things for his son, he will buy them one by one to make his son happy.


    Han Tianyi is still a child''s temper after all. It''s much better. Naturally, it''s easy to forget the unhappy things before.


    Now, sometimes Han Xiao is filming outside. She takes Han Tianyi in the office.


    Han Tianyi knows that his father is outside in the hall and his little ass will twist around in his chair. He refuses to sit quietly and frequently peeks at the closed door of the office. Even his mobile phone can''t attract his attention. He is waiting for Han Xiao to appear.


    On the day when the crew finished work late, Han Tianyi, who came to the office to work with his mother in the afternoon, didn''t see Han Xiao coming to the office. He jumped down from his chair and fell on Yu Mingxi''s lap. His voice was still with a milk sound that hadn''t completely faded. He asked pitifully, "where''s dad? I think Dad..."


    Yu Ming hopes to see the relationship between their father and son improve. Han Tianyi is so attached to Han Xiao. She is relieved, but she doesn''t intend to disturb Han Xiao''s work, so she touches Han Tianyi''s small head and comforts him casually.


    Han Tianyi smashed his small mouth and turned his dark eyes in the office for most of the day. Suddenly, while Yu Mingxi was buried in his work, he quietly jumped onto the floor. The small figure shook, ran to the door and slipped out of the office.

 Chapter 352

    Han Tianyi staggered down the corridor to the induction door connecting the hall. He patted the door several times. There was no movement, so he grumbled angrily and said a lot of things he might not understand.


    He walked around near the induction door and waited for a while until the induction door moved.


    The sensing door automatically withdraws to both sides.


    Han Tianyi, who had been waiting for a long time, saw his father as he wished.


    He looked up at the figure above with his small head.


    Han Xiao looked down at the little bean.


    Father and son stared at each other for a few seconds.


    Han Tianyi smiled first. Looking at his shining father who was like a God in his eyes, Han Tianyi jumped happily in place. He didn''t forget to clap his hands and shout, "Dad, hold me."


    Director Han Da, who is always used to a poker face, looked slightly relaxed. After a busy day, his fatigue faded a little. Before entering the door, he bent down and stretched out his hand, picked up his son and held him in his arms.


    Now that the crew''s work is over and everyone else has left, he doesn''t have to worry that someone will break into the back office area by mistake.


    However, just after he took his son in his arms and stepped through the sensing door, a voice suddenly came behind him.


    "Director Han? You haven''t left yet?" Lin Mijie''s figure appeared in front of the sensing door.


    She played a supporting actress in Han Xiao''s crew this time. There were several simple scenes in the bakery, which were usually shot at the end of the day.


    Han Xiao turned back, and Ying Mei looked at Lin Mijie who had gone back for some reason.


    "Miss Lin." Han Xiao nodded and responded to Lin''s greetings, "today''s shooting is over. Why are you back?"


    "Oh, oh, I left my bag, so I came back to get it." Lin Meijie quickly picked up the red handbag in her hand and explained.


    "Tianyi is here too..." at this time, Lin Mingjie found the child in Han Xiao''s arms. Before she finished speaking, she saw Yu Mingxi come out of the back office.


    "Xiao Xi?" Lin migjie was even more surprised, "Why are you there?"


    Yu Mingxi was no less surprised when she saw her


    Since the scandal between her and director Fang came to light, Lin Mijie has never contacted her again.


    At that time, her mood was at the bottom of the valley, and no one could tell, because she had no relatives in the world.


    She also wanted to find her best friend to spit out bitter water, but she saw a comment in Lin''s circle of friends.


    The content of the talk is: "people really change, but fortunately my goddess is still that goddess."


    She and Lin Mijie are good friends. She always knows that the goddess of Lin Mijie is Zhuang nixuan.


    Fortunately, Lin Mijie was sent in the circle of friends, and did not completely name her name, and her popularity in the entertainment circle was not high, so this story was not widely reported by media reporters.


    However, those who are familiar with her can see who she is talking about, because the release time is at the moment of Yu Mingxi''s accident.


    Yu Mingxi hates mistrust most. What''s more, even in the face of Han Xiao, she can''t tell the truth about what she and Fang Dao did, so it''s even more impossible to explain the truth to Lin migjie.


    It was also at this time that she found that she was too busy in the entertainment circle and didn''t notice that Du ran was no longer in their golden triangle group. She didn''t want to talk to Lin migjie about the situation, so she called Du ran.


    Only then did I know that Lin migjie and Du ran had long been separated and were still with an associate director.


    Yu Mingxi felt incredible and wanted to ask more.


    Du ran only said, "I can''t afford what Xiao Jie wants, so I let go."


    The former Golden Triangle has disintegrated and no longer exists.


    So she and Lin Mijie really haven''t seen each other for a long time, and Lin Mijie hasn''t taken the initiative to find her again, just like keeping a distance from her and avoiding suspicion.


    It is said that she sees people''s hearts for a long time. She can''t do more than sigh and sigh.


    For her, she usually lets go of things she can''t grasp.


    Her relationship with Lin migjie is no longer as close as it used to be.


    However, when Lin met her unexpectedly this time, she was still as close to her as in the past, as if they had never been estranged.


    Han Xiao doesn''t know the contradiction between Yu Mingxi and Lin migjie. He only knows that Lin migjie is Yu Mingxi''s friend.


    Therefore, when Lin Mijie wanted to enter the office area, Han Xiao didn''t stop her, but let her step in and scan the scene and furnishings in the back area.


    Yu Ming hopes to see her look like investigating the enemy situation. She can''t help feeling headache. She slightly clenched her fist and coughed. She invited Lin migjie into the office and advised Han Xiao to take her son out to play for a while. Then she closed the door and chatted with Lin migjie alone.


    Lin Mijie now is very different from before. She has changed from an 18th tier actress to a third and fourth tier actress with high value. If there is no hard backstage support, I''m afraid she can''t enter Han Xiao''s crew this time, because Han Xiao has strict standards for selecting actors. In every play he directs, even some key supporting actors will check it personally.


    She has also seen Lin''s new play. Although she is a professional, Lin''s acting level does not seem to have been greatly improved. If she wants to choose strictly, there is still a little distance to reach Han Xiao''s standard.


    The real reason why Lin migjie joined the crew is probably only she herself will know.


    In the office, there is a conference table and two cups of hot tea. Friends who once supported each other sit at both ends.


    "Xiao Xi, are you... Pregnant again?" Lin Mijie just saw Yu Mingxi''s pregnant belly outside the induction door. As soon as she sat down, she asked, "is your birth... Led by Han again?"


    Her words are very inappropriate. They implicate the scandal between Yu Mingxi and Fang Dao and trample on Yu Mingxi''s personality.


    Yu Mingxi frowned when she heard this. She didn''t answer directly, but was silent, neither admitting nor denying it.


    Although she has withdrawn from the entertainment circle, she still keeps in mind some rules of the entertainment circle. Don''t speak lightly and beware of disaster coming out of the mouth. Therefore, although she is lively in the entertainment circle, she doesn''t answer many words without answering.


    I just didn''t expect that the methods used to deal with annoying media and uneasy good people are now used to treat my former good friends.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t answer, but Lin Mijie had guessed the answer. She hurriedly asked, "are you with director Han again? Are you going to remarry?"


    Yu Mingxi shook his head this time and gave a more clear answer.


    Lin Mijie had a look of displeasure on her face. "Then why are you here with director Han? And it seems that you didn''t meet by chance."


    She looked around the office again. "Is this where you work? After you don''t shoot?"


    Yu Mingxi suddenly sighed softly and said with emotion, "Xiao Jie, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, but now as soon as we meet, you keep asking me questions and testing me."


    Hearing the meaning of her words, Lin Mijie froze for two seconds and said with an unnatural smile, "I care about you."


    "Really?" Yu Mingxi laughed coldly. "After Han Xiao and I divorced, you didn''t ask me a word or two."


    "I, I''m busy." Lin Mijie smiled and explained, "and your things are too messy. I''m afraid asking you again will make you sad and make trouble."


    "That''s very considerate of you. Thank you." although Yu Mingxi was thanking, he couldn''t hear any real thanks in his tone.


    "Don''t blame me, Xiao Xi. I really didn''t mean to keep in touch with you." Lin Mijie was embarrassed, "At that time, your business, and the involvement of Zhuang Tiantian and Han Dao, really had a great impact. The entertainment industry was tumultuous. At that time, the best way was to avoid suspicion, which was good for my company and you. So I can only do it according to the requirements of my agent. I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yu Mingxi pulled the corners of her mouth, trying to pull out a smile, but failed.


    She has been in this circle for a long time. She can immediately judge the ideas of prospective people without saying anything, but she can still hear the truth or the lie, the truth or the lie, but she has always disdained to do these dishonest things.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t expose the lie of her best friend, but she didn''t have the mind to quarrel with her again, so she wanted to get up and ask someone to leave.


    Lin Mijie was very knowledgeable. She felt Yu Mingxi''s intention to chase customers, so she didn''t stop any longer. She went straight to the door, but finally turned back and asked, "Xiao Xi, do you really have no intention to remarry with director Han? If not, why do you want to have his child at this time?"


    "This is my private affair." Yu Mingxi''s cold words completely shattered the only friendship between her and Lin migjie.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t be so hostile to me. I didn''t do anything to you, did I?" Lin migjie scolded angrily, "It was you who caused it. If you hadn''t behaved badly, there wouldn''t be that kind of news. You divorced director Han. Frankly, it was you who caused it. Director Han is such a good person, and you still carry him behind your back... Do you still want to tie him with another child now? Xiao Xi, whom I used to know, wouldn''t be so mean."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Mingxi held back the waves in her heart, smiled and replied, "Xiao Jie I used to know is very loyal."


    "You..." Lin migjie choked. She didn''t know how to reply. She also understood that Yu Mingxi''s hostility to her could not fade in a short time, so she opened the door of the office and went out.


    Facing him, he saw Han Xiao coming with a lunch plate with three kinds of dishes with complete colors and flavors. Han Tianyi was following his legs, trying to raise his nose, sniffing the smell from his father''s dinner. His little hand kept pulling Han Xiao''s trouser legs and shouting, "Dad, I want to eat, I want to eat now..."


    "Wait for mom to eat first." director Han Da taught his son very seriously.


    Lin migjie looked at the scene, her eyes became subtle, but she didn''t say anything more, so she turned and left.


    As soon as she left, Han Xiao went over to brush his face, closed the sensing door, and then returned to Yu Mingxi''s office with Han Tianyi.

 Chapter 353

    As soon as Han Tianyi entered the office, he began to complain. He threw himself around his mommy''s calf and complained, "Mommy, Dad won''t let me eat, dad is bad..."


    Yu Mingxi has been very nervous about Han Tianyi''s father and son ever since Han Tianyi complained about Han Xiao''s father. Just because he doesn''t want Han Tianyi to hate his father at the bottom of his heart, he now has a conditioned reflex when he hears that his father is bad, solemnly faces and educates his son, "How many times have you said that Dad won''t let you eat? It must be for your good. You can''t blame dad, you know?"


    Han Tianyi shriveled his mouth and squeezed tears into his eyes. His voice was soft like glutinous rice. "Dad said to let mom eat first. I can''t eat until Mom eats."


    Yu Mingxi was stunned. A look of embarrassment flashed on her face. She silently raised her eyes and glanced at Han Xiao. She asked discontentedly, "why do you tell Xiao Bu so?"


    "He eats a lot of snacks every day. Now he''s not hungry. I''m busy today. You don''t eat much. Eat first." Han Xiao said. He put the dinner on the table and put the dishes and chopsticks. Then he picked Han Tianyi up, sat on the children''s chair, carefully put on his bib and began to feed him.


    Before Han Tianyi was young, he lived with his mother Yu Mingxi in the apartment in Xinyun Yancheng. When Yu Mingxi was not free, he was responsible for taking his nanny to feed him. If he went to Fenghai bay to meet his father Han Xiao, Han Xiao, the great director, was too busy to stay at home. Most of them would be fed by Aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang can pet this little bean. Even if she is old enough to eat by herself, as soon as she gets to Fenghai Bay, she will hand it in In her hands, she will spoil him like a prince, chasing after naughty Han Tianyi and feeding him all the way. It''s common.


    However, when Han Tianyi was older, Yu Mingxi had taught him to eat by himself.


    During the Chinese new year, Han Tianyi clocks in at the Acacia bakery every day. Han Xiao prepares lunch and dinner for Yu Mingxi. He will also feed the boy and light up his skills in feeding him.


    Then director Han Da seems to be addicted to feeding. As long as he can have dinner with Han Tianyi at the same table when he is free, he will feed Han Tianyi.


    Although Han Tianyi can basically eat by himself now, his father has such an attitude of spoiling him to heaven that he has to feed him.


    Yu Mingxi, while wiping out his delicious dinner, looked at the picture of father, son and filial piety on the other side of the table. He couldn''t help but say, "he can eat by himself. Don''t get used to him."


    Han Xiao gave a sound, but the action of feeding food in his hand didn''t stop at all.


    Yu Mingxi knew the great director''s stubbornness and had to give up persuasion. Anyway, it was natural for his father to spoil his son.


    And Han Tianyi has a good relationship with his father now. Yu Mingxi is almost jealous.


    After dinner, Han Tianyi always lies in Han Xiao''s arms and won''t sleep until he listens to his story.


    At first, Yu Mingxi doubted what stories Han Xiao, a rigid and rigorous person, could tell. It is estimated that it is no different from reading according to the textbook.


    But I didn''t expect that Han Xiao could tell a story very smoothly. His voice was very magnetic. It was like velvet across people''s face. He was very comfortable. Yu Mingxi couldn''t help but calculate several times. He went away and secretly followed his son to listen to director Han Da''s story meeting.


    Han Xiao is more patient than her. Han Tianyi is a curious baby. He often listens to stories. After listening to a paragraph, he has to ask why, such as why the protagonist wants to do something and why he wants to say such words. He doesn''t know what he thinks in his little head. Listening to the story, he can also think of exploring the meaning behind the actions of the characters in the story.


    Yu Mingxi is sometimes tired of asking questions and is not allowed to ask more, but Han Xiao answers every question well. Whether Han Tianyi understands it or not, he just explains it to his son very seriously.


    Yu Mingxi sometimes makes a noise to stop Han Tianyi. He asks Han Tianyi to finish the story early and go to bed early. Don''t always rely on his father to act like a spoiled child. After all, Han Xiao is busy filming all day and has to take care of this 100000 why sons at night. It''s very tired.


    But every time at this time, Han Xiao would seriously stop her, reach out and pat his son on the back and small ass, and say proudly with a mysterious face, "he is very smart. He knows how to think about many problems at a young age. He is worthy of being my Han Xiao''s son."


    Yu Mingxi turned her eyes when she heard this. How can all the credit become yours? She gave birth to her son. At least half of it must be because of her genes.


    But to say who is smarter between her and Han Xiao, she really can''t compare it, because she can''t handle the big account on the table. It hurts her head.


    After Han Xiao coaxes his son to sleep, he will come to help her deal with the accounts.


    Han Tianyi is used to sleeping in his father''s arms these days. If he just falls asleep and immediately leaves his arms, he will soon wake up and quarrel with Han Xiao to hold him.


    So when Han Xiao sits at the table to help Yu Ming look at the accounts, he usually holds the young master of the Han family in his arms.


    The young master is not honest when he sleeps. He often kicks and kicks. Like his mother, it is not uncommon to roll in Han Xiao''s broad and thick arms.


    Yu Mingxi will quietly look at the father and son with the rest of her eyes while turning over the account table for Han Xiao.


    Somehow, looking at this scene, I can''t help feeling warm, beautiful and want to... Keep it.


    Han Xiao is probably really tired tonight. After handling the accounts, he sits back on the sofa with Han Tianyi in his arms and waits for Yu Mingxi to finish the matter.


    Yu Mingxi handled the details of the ending. Looking back, he saw that director Han Da''s two strong arms were firmly wrapped around his son, sitting on the sofa, his eyes slightly closed, breathing evenly, and seemed to be asleep.


    Yu Mingxi walked over lightly and wanted to shout, but he caught a glimpse of the shadow at the bottom of Han Xiao''s eyes. His heart suddenly pricked and became inexplicably sour.


    Han Xiao is really tired. He has to make a film, take care of her and her son''s three meals, and squeeze his spare time to help her deal with the chores of the bakery.


    Even the iron body will rust if it rotates for so long.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly couldn''t bear to wake him up. Anyway, this office is not small and the sofa is big. Otherwise, he will rest here tonight and won''t go back.


    Thinking like this, Yu Mingxi carefully pulled the sleeping Han Tianyi out of Han Xiao''s arms, put him in the next baby''s lazy sofa, covered his son with a quilt, took two pillows around his body and fixed his sleeping position.


    Then he took a small quilt and went back to the big sofa to cover Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao is probably really tired and tilts uncontrollably.


    Yu Mingxi was afraid that he would fall to the ground. He couldn''t think more. He immediately stretched out his hand to support him.


    The next second, Han Xiao took him as a pillow, hugged him, pressed him in his arms, and fell on the sofa together.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned for a moment. His hands and feet seemed not to be his own hands and feet. He didn''t dare to move more, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to go out. He was afraid that it would disturb Han Xiao and affect his rest.


    Finally, she only slightly and slowly adjusted her posture, so that Han Xiao could not completely press on her and lie on the soft sofa.


    But this movement of hers made Han Xiao frown, like the unhappiness that disturbed her sleep.


    Han Xiao unconsciously folded his arms and held the "big pillow" tighter in his arms.


    Yu Mingxi opened her mouth and stopped talking. Finally, she was not willing to wake people up. She had to obediently let him sleep in his arms.


    Take it as compensation for taking care of her so much during this time.


    Taking care of his son is his duty as a father, but he is also considerate and meticulous about her ex-wife. Although she knows very well that Han Xiao feeds her so mainly to supplement her nutrition and let her be born more safely in the future.


    Yu Mingxi hypnotized herself at the bottom of her heart just to return him. She had no other thoughts, but when she looked up to see Han Xiao''s sleeping face, she couldn''t help her heart beating faster and her face turned red for that handsome face.


    Yu Mingxi is in a trance about this feeling. He has not seen her for a long time and wants to be attached and stay.


    Yu Mingxi''s only reason clamored in her mind to let her rein in on the precipice in time, but the more she wanted to dissipate that feeling, the stronger it would become.


    Until she could only hear her own faster and faster heartbeat, like someone beating a drum in her heart, which gave her infinite courage.


    Finally, she gazed at Han Xiao''s eyes and slowly leaked a faint light called "love". She raised her neck, nervously opened and closed her lips a little bit to Han Xiao''s forehead and gently landed on that inch of dry and hard skin.


    With this kiss, Yu Mingxi immediately straightened his neck like an electric shock, took off his strength, lay back on the sofa and stared at the lamp on the ceiling.


    The incandescent lamp is very bright, which hurts people''s eyes. It''s like her feelings for Han Xiao. It was well hidden. I don''t know what switch to touch, and the light shines through the haze at the bottom of her heart.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly felt a deep sense of helplessness and compromise.


    It seems that how hard she works, even if she works hard all over, she can''t escape the big net woven by the man for her.


    She can''t even control the real estate to have such an idea - if she starts with Han Xiao again, will she be really happy this time, because Zhuang nixuan is gone, what does she care about with a dead person?


    As long as she can cross that threshold, will she have a happy family? Her husband and son are by her side. Maybe there will be another daughter soon in the future


    Thinking of this, Yu Mingxi suddenly flashed a dark shadow in her mind. She could not distinguish her face, but she was like a poisonous snake peeping into her life in the dark, staring at her actions and thoughts. There could be no deviation at all.


    There was a chill in her heart, and the scene of her playing with Fang Liang in the same room of the hotel reappeared in her mind. Han Xiao looked at her with pain and disappointment on his face.


    Yu Mingxi''s hands and feet are getting cold. Even if Han Xiao''s hot arms rely on it, the cold meaning still exists, just like the knot between them that hasn''t completely disappeared.


    Yu Mingxi had no sleep all night, and his body was stiff in Han Xiao''s arms.


    Until dawn, she blinked her sour eyes and estimated that Han Xiao should have enough rest. With Han Xiao''s standard biological clock, people were about to wake up, so she pushed Han Xiao away first and drilled out of his arms, thinking that when he woke up, she pretended that nothing had happened.


    But as soon as her feet fell to the ground, suddenly an arm came around from behind, stopped in front of her chest, and put her back gently. She was so taken back to his arms by Han Xiao''s firm and gentle strength.

 Chapter 354

    Yu Mingxi was stunned for a moment. Before his brain turned around, a low word fell in his ear, "good morning, wife."


    Yu Mingxi''s heart suddenly shook, his ear tip seemed to be scalded by the burning breath, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    She wanted to say something, or refute Han Xiao''s words as usual, but her throat was blocked like something and couldn''t speak smoothly.


    Han Xiao woke up for a while. He felt that he was holding someone in his arms and quietly opened his eyes. He was filled with joy at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t dare to move. He just wanted to hug his wife more.


    When Yu Mingxi suddenly made a move to leave his arms, he pressed the man back into his arms without thinking about it and said that sentence emotionally.


    Unexpectedly, to his surprise, Yu Mingxi didn''t deny him or ridicule him, saying something he didn''t like to hear.


    Han Xiao thought he had finally had a good turn. He was unwilling to let go. He slowly approached Yu Mingxi''s ear and gently touched the little pink ear. However, if he seemed to linger, he didn''t dare to go further.


    Yu Mingxi''s body became more and more stiff. He nestled in his arms. He didn''t listen to his hands and feet. He couldn''t move. He kissed him for a while. The child in his stomach seemed to wake up and kicked suddenly.


    Yu Mingxi''s belly trembled. He woke up in a hurry and pushed Han Xiao''s chest back with his elbow in a hurry.


    Han Xiao was unprepared and was immediately pushed away by her. He was still stunned. He saw Yu Mingxi standing up in a panic. Without looking back at him, he immediately went to the little lazy sofa to see his son.


    Han Tianyi is still asleep with his little thumb in his mouth. Hit it and hit the ground.


    Yu Mingxi looked at it like this. His tight face slowly softened. He stretched out his hand, hurriedly pulled his son''s hand away from his mouth, and covered the quilt for him again.


    After doing this, she immediately walked out of the office and left Han Xiao in a hurry like a deserter. What happened last night and this morning was regarded as not happening.


    It''s like she''s used to such things. It''s like on the first day of the first month, Han Xiao came to the Acacia bakery early in the morning and gave her and her son Han Tianyi a red envelope. In the red envelope, there was a check. The amount given to Han Tianyi was 5288 and the amount given to her was 1314520... You can see the meaning behind such an obvious number without thinking.


    When Han Xiao gave the red envelope, she said "you must accept it" seriously. She knew how stubborn Han Xiao was, so she didn''t refuse. She took it and left it to her son.


    She never mentioned the past and the contradiction between the two people. It''s also for the sake of having a happy Spring Festival. There''s no need to make them unhappy. In addition, she has to admit that there is another reason in her heart because Han Xiao really shakes her because of all kinds of things he flattered her during this period.


    Originally, she still had an old love for Han Xiao. The other party was still aggressive. She got along so day and night every day, and "seduced" her to see his acting. These days, she not only regained her love for acting, but also indulged in the superb acting skills of director Han Xiao. She often couldn''t open her eyes in the corridor.


    All kinds of factors pile up together, which is really not generally difficult to carry.


    But fortunately, Han Xiao never forced her further, nor mentioned any remarriage, so she continued to be an ostrich.


    Han Xiao''s idea is to slow down, so he is not impatient. As long as he has some results every day, Yu Mingxi no longer repels and resists him as much as he did at the beginning, he feels that he has made progress and has hope.


    Because of this mistake, Han Xiao slept together all night. He was not only energetic, but also in a good mood. Together with the whole crew, filming all day was like bathing in the spring breeze. All the staff and actors cooperated well, the shooting progress was greatly improved, and the efficiency was excellent. All the tasks were completed one day ahead of the estimated time.


    During the Chinese new year, even if the play is finished, the deputy director received everyone''s opinions and asked Han Xiao, the general director, whether he could have a collective afternoon tea in this baking workshop, which should be a celebration of the finish.


    Originally, most shops would reopen after the eighth day of the lunar new year.


    When Yu Mingxi learned about the situation, he called the shop assistants back to work to prepare rich afternoon tea and snacks for the crew.


    Han Xiao only sat outside for a while, then went back to the office area and personally went into the special baking room to make exclusive snacks for Yu Mingxi and Han Tianyi.


    When Han Tianyi heard that his father was preparing snacks, the coke broke. He dragged Yu Mingxi''s legs and clamored to go to the baking room to accompany his father.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t resist her son. She really wanted to see him and stole a teacher, so she took her son into the baking room.


    Han Xiao moved a chair and asked them to sit down. Then he turned and went to work.


    Yu Mingxi watched intently. She was dazzled by the complex steps. Han Tianyi in her arms seemed to be very interested in making snacks. She looked eagerly. Although she couldn''t understand many things, she still looked carefully.


    Han Xiao occasionally raised his head and glanced at the chair beside him. He saw the same admiration expression of the mother and son, with light in his eyes.


    Han Xiao''s heart was slightly warm. The corner of his mouth, which he used to press, raised it up, and a little smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Finally, the hot dessert came out. Yu Mingxi and his son Han Tianyi took a fork in one hand, a big fork and a small fork, and tasted the dessert at the same time.


    Yu Ming Xi immediately narrowed her eyes and smiled. She couldn''t help but praise several words generously, all of which were full of worship.


    Han Xiao had a comfortable look on his face. His eyes were tightly fixed on Yu Mingxi. He said calmly, "people are yours. You can eat them whenever you want."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Mingxi almost bit the fork, smiled and looked away as if he hadn''t heard it, and bowed his head to help his son tidy up his bib.


    Han Tianyi ate several mouthfuls and patted the corner of the table with his small hand happily, "delicious! Dad, delicious!"


    His share was relatively small, and he soon swept it up. He ate faster than his mother, and then waved a small fork and shouted, "more."


    Han Xiao shook his head solemnly, "you can only eat one."


    Children love sweets very much. If they don''t control it, they will eat bad teeth.


    Han Xiao usually controls his son''s sweets very strictly. He says he can only eat one.


    Even Yu Mingxi''s plea is useless.


    Moreover, Yu Mingxi seldom helps to plead for mercy. On this point, she and Han Xiao have reached a high consensus and must not indulge Han Tianyi as a snack.


    Han Tianyi is usually skinny, but he doesn''t dare to really disobey his parents, but today he doesn''t know whether the director of Han university works very hard to make snacks or what. Anyway, he thinks this new snack is particularly appetizing. He doesn''t eat enough, or he is more spoiled. He is used to being a little coquettish, so he can''t eat any more, so he makes a fuss and cries for several times.


    No matter how Yu Mingxi persuades and Han Xiao stares, Han Tianyi''s children, who are completely awakened by the nature of eating goods, are clutching the table and making noise. They must continue to eat.


    Yu Mingxi heard that he was crying fiercely. He couldn''t help but feel soft. He was angry and helpless at the bottom of his heart. How he was like his father, he could easily stir her head and hurt her. He could easily poke her soft rib, which made her very unstable.


    "Don''t cry..." Yu Mingxi touched the naughty Han Tianyi and persuaded her saliva to dry. The baby in her arms still kicked her hands and feet and cried for dessert.


    Han Xiao stared for a long time. Han Tianyi was afraid of that look. After learning the essence, he simply closed his eyes and didn''t look. Anyway, he cried and howled with his small eyes closed.


    Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi looked at each other.


    As a result, Yu Mingxi lost first and tentatively helped his son discuss with his father, "why don''t... Give him some more food?"


    She also knows Han Xiao''s temper. She can''t say a thing or two. Otherwise, the entertainment circle won''t always say how selfless, harsh and inhumane Han Da director is.


    Although Han Tianyi is Han Xiao''s own son and has been very spoiled during this period, Han Xiao rarely gives in on many issues that touch on principle.


    When you are spoiled, you are spoiled. When you are strict, you are allowed to cry, and he won''t frown more.


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t often interfere with Han Xiao''s way of educating his son. First, she doesn''t think it''s a bad thing to be strict when she was a child. Second, don''t talk about her son. In the past, she often obeyed Han Xiao''s orders and hardly said a word of No.


    So now she says that she interferes with Han Xiao''s way of educating her son. She is against Han Xiao. She has no bottom in her heart. She is not sure that Han Da director can "accommodate" her own son.


    Sure enough, Han Xiao frowned at her plea for her son.


    Yu Mingxi changed his mind and continued to persuade his son, "no, would you please stop making trouble? This dish should be enough. Dad won''t let you eat more because of your teeth. You''re good..."


    Han Tianyi''s children seem to be addicted. They not only don''t obey and shut up, but also cry even harder.


    With unreasonable demands, he was tucked in the middle of the father and son who would not give up to the other side. He was embarrassed and heart stuffed. He whispered to him, "how do you like a virtue? Like who is not your father, he is watching the truth at ordinary times. You are always watching the good, but when it comes to the critical moment, you make complaints about anyone.


    Han Xiao stood by her side, and naturally heard her Tucao''s words, make complaints about her heart, and her eyes suddenly became complicated. Then she turned back to the oven, took out the rest of the snacks and put them to her son.


    "??" Yu Mingxi was so surprised that she opened her eyes and looked at the Korean University director who seemed to be evil, and immediately felt very wronged!


    What happened?


    Did the Korean University director specialize in this trick?


    Just cry recklessly?


    She didn''t have that treatment before!


    It''s really... In front of being a father, being a mother is more angry than a son!

 Chapter 355

    Yu Mingxi is jealous.


    Although he knew it was wrong, he couldn''t help being jealous of his son''s favor.


    Originally, she couldn''t rank first in Han Xiao''s heart. It''s good. With a son, she ranked even lower.


    Yu Mingxi looked at her son who had eaten more snacks and stopped crying for a second.


    Han Xiao glanced at Yu Mingxi and saw that Yu Mingxi was not in a high mood. He thought that Han Tianyi, who had just been splashed, was tired, so he pulled another chair for her. He consciously took the task of taking care of his son.


    Yu Mingxi was so hung aside that he was even more angry.


    The emotion of pregnant women is always easy to be amplified, especially the negative emotion. If it is a little bad, the whole person will fall into the bottom.


    Yu Mingxi is sulking. The more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. He feels that Han Xiao revolves around her all day and flatters her, that is, in order to make the family harmonious and happy, let his son stay with him more and no longer separate from himself.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t sit still more and more. He threw his knife and fork and stood up directly.


    As soon as director Han Da wiped his son''s small mouth stained with cream, he saw Yu Mingxi walk past him, open the door of the baking room and go out.


    "Mingxi?" director Han Da later realized that his wife was in a bad mood. He was confused and worried. He hurried to feed Han Tianyi dessert first, and then hurried out with his satisfied son, who was honest and motionless in his arms.


    He first went to the office where Yu Mingxi usually stayed and looked around. There was no one in the office. He looked for other places in the office area one by one, but he still didn''t find any trace of Yu Mingxi.


    But he knew that Yu Mingxi would not go to the hall, so he locked the final goal, and the bakery led to a side door of a parking lot.


    Han Tianyi felt sleepy when he was full. He picked his face in Han Xiao''s arms and gently snored.


    Han Xiao had to adjust the posture of his arm to make him sleep more comfortably, but his steps didn''t stop at all.


    He rushed to the side door and pushed it open. He finally saw Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi stood outside the door and shouted at Shen Liu, who somehow appeared outside the side door.


    "Secretary Shen? Why are you here?" Yu Mingxi asked curiously.


    Shen Liu was caught and stopped hiding. He walked up to her and nodded Hello, "Miss Yu."


    Shen Liu was very absent-minded. In a short sentence, his eyes fell on Yu Mingxi and glanced behind her.


    Yu Mingxi looks back and sees Han Xiao patting his son on the back and coaxing his son to sleep. He looks back at Shen Liu and finds that Shen Liu is not looking at Han Xiao and they. He looks beyond them and throws them in.


    Yu Ming Xi''s eyes moved slightly and smiled, "is secretary Shen looking for Zhu?"


    "Where is she?" Shen Liu almost blurted out.


    "No." Yu Mingxi answered the truth directly.


    A dark color appeared in Shen Liu''s eyes, "really..."


    "Secretary Shen, don''t you have Zhu Zhu''s mobile phone number? Why come all the way and call her directly." Yu Mingxi gave him a move.


    "She... Her cell phone didn''t turn on." Shen Liu''s tone seemed a little depressed.


    "Eh? Didn''t you turn it on?" Yu Mingxi blinked mischievously. "But I just called her yesterday. Maybe there''s something wrong. Secretary Shen, if you''re not busy, you can call her more. Maybe the time is right and you can talk."


    As soon as Yu Mingxi finished his words, he found Shen Liu''s face a little strange, even ugly.


    She was puzzled and confused. She didn''t know how many calls Shen Liu had made to Jin Zhuzhu in recent days, but she only got the news that she was turned off.


    According to Yu Mingxi, she did not lose contact with Jin Zhu.


    There is only one possibility. Jin Zhu added his number to the blacklist.


    "Secretary Shen, would you like to come in and sit down? Have some snacks? Director Han Da made it himself, and the quality is very guaranteed." Yu Ming was so angry that she couldn''t help selling Han Xiao''s snacks and calling his good craft.


    Shen Liu shook his head slowly, declined Yu Mingxi''s kindness, stood outside the door, looking uneasy, and finally asked, "when will she come back? The store doesn''t want it?"


    Tut Tut, this has leaked more than a little information.


    Secretary Shen, how long have you been observing secretly? How do you know Jin Zhuzhu hasn''t come back?


    "It''s not clear. She''s one of the bosses, and the boss doesn''t see the store every day." Yu Mingxi explained with regret, "and Zhu Zhu seems to be crazy in her hometown. He said he''ll stay a little longer. He may come back at the end of this month."


    It''s just the beginning of the month. Jin Zhuzhu won''t come back until the end of the month?


    Shen Liu thought of this and added a sense of sadness to his heart.


    Yu Mingxi looked at Shen Liu''s expression carefully. Although he still had a warm smile on his face, he always felt as if the whole person''s momentum seemed to wilt.


    "By the way, it''s said that Zhu Zhu was forced to go on a blind date again when she went back to her hometown." Yu Mingxi''s eyes flowed with a cunning light and began to add fuel and vinegar and make up nonsense. "His parents settled in her hometown. They still hope that she can find someone in her hometown, marry quickly and live in peace and stability."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Liu''s face seemed white, and his hand hanging on his side slowly clenched.


    "Miss Yu, you don''t have to explain her things to me in such detail." Shen Liu smiled and cleared himself of his relationship with Jin Zhuzhu again.


    Yu Mingxi was so angry that he didn''t fight. What''s wrong with him?


    "Secretary Shen was right to remind me. I forgot that you and Zhu broke up. Then you ran over and asked her if she was in and when she would come back for what?" Yu Mingxi mocked angrily, "Secretary Shen, why didn''t I find you so duplicity before? You care so much about Zhu Zhu, just admit that you care about her. You''re so hesitant and afraid of hands and feet. You don''t look like a man."


    Shen Liu pursed his lips, and the smile on his face faded.


    "Miss Yu may have misunderstood."


    "What did I misunderstand? I misunderstood, Secretary Shen. You''re really scum. Do you know?" Yu Mingxi forked his waist. It was really because he was tired after standing for a long time.


    Suddenly a hand held her back and supported her steadily.


    Han Xiao stood behind her and said in a low voice, "are you tired? Do you want to go in and rest? If you don''t rest, you stand against me."


    Yu Mingxi ignored him and was still angry about his differential treatment of his son and her.


    But now she wants to scold Secretary Shen, who wants to move forward but doesn''t move forward, and who wants to step back but doesn''t step back.


    "Secretary Shen, you''re almost thirty. Don''t you know what you want?" Yu Mingxi frowned. "You want to know what Zhu Zhu is doing, who he meets, what he ate, drank and played today, right?"


    Shen Liu didn''t say a word, and his smile gradually froze.


    "If you want to, just say it." Yu Mingxi stared at the silent Shen Liu, "No matter how thick skinned Zhu Zhu is, she is also a girl. She enjoys it when you let her chase after you every day, but don''t you feel distressed and wronged? Seriously, Zhu Zhu has many friends, you must know? There are many male and female friends, and she makes friends very widely. That is to say, there are many temptations around her every day, Just like when she returned to her hometown this time, she was a little girl of marriageable age. She was good-looking, smart and very talkative. Such a girl must be chased by a large number of people. Aren''t you afraid that she was really chased away? "


    "Miss Yu, I''ll leave first." Shen Liu suddenly became eager and turned to leave.


    "Secretary Shen, you''re a big man! What a shrinking turtle a man is!" Yu Mingxi shouted unhappily, "If you like, say you like. If you love, say you love. How can you worry so much? It''s really impolite for her elder martial brother Zhu Zhu to do that, but why should you be angry with her? You know Zhu Zhu cares about you very much and must respect your privacy. Those things were investigated by Zhu Zhu''s elder martial brother. I don''t know your past, but Zhu Zhu insists on following you. Don''t you think it''s wrong Is courage precious? "


    "Miss Yu..."


    "I haven''t finished yet. No matter what happened to you in the past and how bad it was, don''t you have the opportunity to live a new life now?" Yu Mingxi then said sharply, "And if you''re 100% sure that you really don''t think you and Zhu Zhu are suitable, what are you still doing here? Just cut the mess and break up with her completely. You also ran over and asked her where she went and when she came back for what? Don''t you have hope in your heart? Zhu Zhu Zhu makes you feel hopeful, why don''t you try hard? Go out of the past and welcome a new life and a new future. You should know Zhu Zhu''s personality very well. She is very strong. You can see from her thick skin, so what are you afraid of? She is not so easy to be defeated by someone or anything. Secretary Shen, if you really like her, even a little, don''t push her away. Just think about it, Are you happy to fall in love with her? When you talk about complex feelings, it''s complex. When you talk about simple feelings, is it simple? Do you care about Zhu Zhu? She''s not shaking in front of you. Do you miss her? Do you want to tell others that she''s your girlfriend? Do you want to hold her hand and spend your life with her? Do you want to marry her? "


    "Miss Yu!" Shen Liu suddenly raised his tone, and the kindness on his face completely dissipated. It seemed that he was touched by someone, and his body was pricked with defensive spikes.


    "I''m just sorry for Zhu Zhu. You don''t know how much she likes you." Yu Mingxi sighed. "That silly girl took me to say how great you are when she''s free. She praised you from head to toe."

 Chapter 356

    Hearing the speech, Shen Liu''s expression suddenly became strange, like very happy and resisting.


    Yu Mingxi hasn''t seen such an expression since he met Shen Liu. In short, it''s very different from before.


    Although she is not sure how much Shen Liu has feelings for Jin Zhu Zhu, she feels that she must have some feelings from Shen Liu''s behavior of running over to inquire about Jin Zhu Zhu''s news.


    And every time she sees Jin Zhu teasing Shen Liu, she feels very interesting. If there are lovers, it''s better to push them.


    Yu Mingxi was trying to strike while the iron was hot, but he saw Shen Liu raise his head and look directly at her. Suddenly he grabbed in front of her and said, "Miss Yu, you heard that day. I was married."


    "So what?" Yu Mingxi asked disapprovingly, "If Zhu Zhu doesn''t care about her, you don''t have to drill into the tip of a bull''s horn. Married or divorced, that''s not the reason to hinder two people in love from being together. The focus of the question is whether they like each other, have deep enough feelings for each other, and can go on hand in hand. Secretary Shen, you usually look so smart. Why So stupid about such a thing? "


    Yu Mingxi said more and more angrily, just thinking of Han Xiao standing behind her.


    She pointed back at Han Xiao and said to Shen Liu, "don''t learn from the director of Han Da. He''s stupid and you''re stupid. You''re not smart at all when you should be smart. Why are you so stupid! If I were Zhu Zhu, I''d be so angry!"


    Han Dao was shot innocently, frowned, looked innocently at Yu Mingxi, thought again and again, and felt that he should explain, "I''m not confused."


    Yu Ming was angry when Heaton was angry. She just said casually that he didn''t know that silence was golden at this time. What did he say? Didn''t he tear her down?


    Yu Mingxi gave Han Xiao a nasty look.


    Han Dao also repeated stubbornly, "I''m not confused."


    "You..." Yu Mingxi wanted to curse, but he really wanted to curse.


    "I''m not confused about your business and your mind." Han Xiao explained in a deep voice.


    Yu Mingxi turned his head and stopped looking at him. He really didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He is a big director who is as stubborn as a cow!


    "Miss Yu, I didn''t make it clear." Shen Liu made another sound at this time, and his tone returned to his usual calm and gentle. "What I said is that I''ve been married, and I haven''t divorced yet."


    Yu mingxiden looked surprised. "You, Secretary Shen, are you kidding? You haven''t divorced yet? But I haven''t heard you say you''re married and have a wife before..."


    Yu Mingxi now completely forgot that he had just made up his mind to ignore Han Xiao. He turned his head and stared at director Han Da, "do you know this?"


    Before Han Xiao answered, Shen Liu explained, "director Han doesn''t know. To tell you the truth, director Han is not interested in other people''s affairs except you. He is not a person who inquires about other people''s privacy at will."


    Yu Mingxi looked subtle and didn''t know how to answer.


    After all, can you not lead the topic to her?!


    "Zhu Zhu knows you haven''t left yet?" Yu Mingxi is really curious and really because she regards Jin Zhu as a good friend. Seeing that she likes Shen Liu so much, she inevitably wants to help. If she can really get her together with Shen Liu, she will be very happy.


    "She doesn''t know." Shen Liu shook his head, "or I''m the only one who knows if I''m divorced."


    Yu Mingxi always thinks this sounds strange. How can a person know whether he is married or divorced alone?


    Anyway, the Civil Affairs Bureau will have records, right?


    Isn''t it easy for people like them to check their marriage or divorce records?


    Han Xiao doesn''t gossip. Shao Licheng has to take care of other people''s private affairs. After all, Shen Liu is his subordinate. She has worked with him for a long time. She mentioned these from ye Siqing and said that Shen Liu is one of Shao Licheng''s most heartfelt subordinates.


    There''s no reason why even Shao Licheng doesn''t know. How can Shen Liu say so definitely that he is the only one who knows?


    Yu Mingxi struggled for a long time and didn''t figure out the Guan Qiao. He turned to director Han University for help again.


    Han Xiao shook his head at her. It was obvious that he didn''t know and didn''t hear shaolicheng mention it.


    Shen Liu is good at dancing, but he won''t do anything. He will lie to the people around him when he''s okay. He''s just a little more sharp in the face of the enemy.


    If Shen Liu didn''t lie, the problem would be big.


    If he gets married and divorced again, it''s reasonable for Jin Zhuzhu to be with him. There''s no problem.


    But if Shen Liu hasn''t divorced, Jin Zhuzhu will become a real junior?


    "Secretary Shen, I really don''t understand. If the situation is really like what you said, what else did you fall in love with Zhu Zhu before? Isn''t this nonsense?" Yu Mingxi''s tone couldn''t help condemning, "You know Zhu Zhu likes you very much, and you have a wife. Do you still promise to associate with her? If you still do such intimate things with her, don''t you give people hope and give them another blow? Which girl can stand you?"


    "You''re right. No one can stand it." Shen Liu nodded his head and answered her words, but his expression was very gray.


    "Then you should make it clear to Zhu Zhu face to face. You should make it clear to her. I don''t think Zhu Zhu will pester you anymore." Yu Mingxi made a serious suggestion, "Don''t look at Zhu Zhu. She''s so cheeky and depends on you, but she doesn''t really know why. She just likes you and likes you. That''s why she plunges into it. Women who fall into a hot face are like this. They have no brain and have a hot head, but when these things are spread out, she will be sober."


    Yu Mingxi didn''t know whether his words were wrong or whether there was something wrong with his words. Shen Liu''s face became darker, as if he had been taken away by someone for a moment.


    Yu Mingxi feels like a villain, but reason tells her that she should be right.


    Shen Liu is not unmarried, but married! Can he mess around?! absolutely not!


    Or it''s not fair to Jinzhu.


    If she gets involved again, she will push Jinzhu into the big fire pit.


    "Secretary Shen, don''t worry. If you can''t open your mouth, I''ll tell Zhu Zhu when she comes back." Yu Mingxi thought that Shen Liu didn''t have a clear answer to her opinion. Maybe he took Jin Zhu''s feelings into account, so he simply took the matter, "No one can''t live without you. Since Secretary shen you have a wife, Jin Zhuzhu shouldn''t follow you anymore."


    "Do you want to tell her?" Shen Liu seemed to have recovered his mind at this moment. His face showed a panic. His hand hanging on his side was more tightly clenched and his tone was a little urgent. "This is my business. Please don''t tell her."


    Yu Mingxi can''t understand again. What does that mean?


    Is this telling her the truth, not letting her tell jinzhuzhu, and letting jinzhuzhu''s silly girl rein in on the precipice?


    ... Secretary Shen, I never thought you were such a scum!


    Yu Mingxi thought so and scolded so.


    Shen Liu''s face seemed to turn white again, and there was a faint pain in the bottom of his eyes, "don''t... Tell her."


    "How can you not tell her!" Yu Ming was very angry when he was at Sidon. If Han Xiao hadn''t caught her, she might have pushed Shen Liu up. It''s too much!


    "Secretary Shen, what''s the matter with you?! are you really such a scum? Zhu Zhu says he doesn''t believe you are such a ruthless person, and I don''t believe it. But you know how outrageous you are now? Listen to it yourself?" Yu Mingxi''s body is shaking with anger, "You said you were married, and you haven''t divorced yet. That is to say, you still have a wife. Zhu Zhu likes you, and she chases you. You used to spend so much time with her, but now you don''t tell her the truth. Are you interested in dragging her? What kind of person do you think Zhu Zhu is? She has independent thoughts, don''t you think It''s shameless of you to hide it from her like this. Are you sorry for her? "


    "I know." Shen Liu lowered his eyes and curled his fingers into his palm. "She''s a good girl. She''s really... Very good."


    "You! What do you mean by being nice to her now?" Yu Mingxi looked incredible, "You don''t want to tell me that you just have a wife and have a crush on Zhu Zhu. Do you want to be with her? Secretary Shen! People want face and skin! Have you handled your own affairs properly? I think you have a bad relationship with your wife? If you want to divorce your wife, you should divorce first. At least you have to deal with your marriage? Otherwise What qualifications do you have to accept Zhu Zhu? "


    "Yes..." Shen Liu answered in a difficult voice, "I''m not qualified."


    "What''s your attitude?" Yu Mingxi was really driven crazy by his appearance, "Whatever I say, you are right. But what you do is very wrong! Since you think I''m right and should do so, you should let me make it clear to Zhu Zhu, or you should make it clear to Zhu Zhu, and you should control yourself. You can''t be responsible for Zhu Zhu now. If you don''t have the qualification, don''t do something that will be misunderstood, such as running Come and ask me about Zhu Zhu. Do you think I''m right? "


    "Yes." Shen Liu nodded his head rigidly, but the expression on his face flashed a trace of discontent. He seemed to have made great determination and summoned up great courage before he continued, "my wife is no longer alive."


    Yu Mingxi was shocked. The amount of news was too large. She was really a little difficult to digest. She was a little unable to hold. I don''t know how strong the reaction of Jin Zhuzhu, a fool who was devoted to Shen Liu, would be if she heard it.


    "Secretary Shen! You can''t find Zhu Zhu as a substitute because your wife died!" Yu Mingxi shouted angrily. "Even if your wife died, you still maintain a husband and wife relationship with her. Nominally, you are a person with a legal wife. You must not be so Zhu Zhu!"

 Chapter 357

    Shen Liu was scolded by Yu Mingxi. He killed his heart every word. The usual smile on his face had long disappeared without a trace.


    "Anyway, I''ll tell Zhu Zhu about it. If I don''t tell her, I''ll spoil her with you." Yu Mingxi tried to calm his tone. "Secretary Shen, do you think what I said is reasonable? If you want to refute me, you can say."


    Shen Liu nodded stiffly and shook his head again. "No, Miss Yu, you''re right. I''ll tell her myself."


    "This is better. You are the party and can speak more clearly."


    Shen Liu didn''t say anything more, then turned and left.


    Yu Mingxi looked at his back and sighed softly.


    "Why sigh?" Han Xiao asked.


    "I feel like I''m beating mandarin ducks with a stick." Yu Mingxi''s tone is slightly distressed.


    "You didn''t." Han Xiao firmly denied her words, "this is the most correct way."


    "Although you say so, Zhu Zhu likes Secretary Shen very much. Moreover, I feel that Secretary Shen should also like her very much?"


    "The two love each other." Han Xiao made a direct conclusion.


    "Obviously, there is a lover, but we can''t be together." Yu Mingxi regretted, "it''s a pity."


    "Yes, it''s a pity." Han Xiao stared at Yu Mingxi, as if he wanted to express something through his eyes, but Yu Mingxi didn''t receive his signal at all.


    "Mingxi." Han Xiao shouted and wanted to reach out and hold her.


    Yu Mingxi quickly raised his hand and blocked him. "Let me go back. By the way, give me your son. All the people in your crew are still in the front hall. Don''t stay here so long. Go back quickly."


    Han Xiao gives Han Tianyi to Yu Mingxi. His eyes are still on Yu Mingxi''s face. "I still have something to say to you."


    The conversation between Yu Mingxi and Shen Liu just now made him feel deeply.


    Some words, he doesn''t want to endure any more. He also wants to have more courage, speak out his mind and don''t hide it as Yu Mingxi said.


    Yu Mingxi avoided his eyes. He faintly noticed what Han Xiao wanted to say at the bottom of his heart. He shook his head and refused, "go back first."


    "If you don''t promise me the chance to say, I won''t go out." director Han Da is becoming more and more aware of her weakness.


    Yu Mingxi glared at him a little angrily, thought for a moment, and had to use a delaying strategy, "you go back first, and we''ll talk when the crew is dissolved and off duty."


    "Will you wait for me?" Han Xiao frowned and asked uncertainly.


    "Yes," Yu Mingxi said, freeing up a hand and pushing him to the door.


    At the moment when the induction door opens, several cameras appear outside the door and take pictures of Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi before they can take their son Han Tianyi back to the office.


    Yu Mingxi''s face changed greatly and hurried into the office.


    Han Xiao looked grim and reached out to stop the reporter who still wanted to put the lens into the door to continue shooting. He quickly brushed his face outside the door and closed the sensing door to isolate the noisy noise outside.


    These gossip reporters didn''t know when to sneak in, got hot news and threw out sharp questions one after another.


    "Han Dao, who was your ex-wife just now? Aren''t you no longer communicating with your ex-wife? How can two people appear behind that electronic door at the same time?"


    "Director Han, I heard that you just went behind the door to have a tryst with your ex-wife?"


    "Director Han, are you going to remarry Miss Yu Mingxi?"


    "Director Han, director Han, we all saw it just now. Miss Yu Mingxi has a big stomach. Is this another baby? This one is also your baby, director Han?"


    "Director Han, how long have you maintained such a relationship? Did you pretend to be irrelevant in front of the media?"


    "Director Han, excuse me..."


    Han Xiao''s face was cold. He didn''t speak again except that he initially replied "no comment, this is my private business".


    He blocked the door of the induction door and called the security guard to rush people.


    The reluctant journalists were soon kicked out of the bakery.


    The members of the crew looked at each other and looked at the gloomy expression on Han Xiao''s face. No one dared to ask more.


    Han Xiao will not investigate who put the reporter in, because it is meaningless.


    Now it has been photographed. The scene was so chaotic just now. It is inevitable that there were people fishing in troubled waters. Those who took the opportunity to break the news are likely to have secretly put the news on the Internet now.


    Han Xiao ended the afternoon tea time of the crew in advance and ordered the personnel of all departments to leave immediately.


    Everyone dared not stay any longer and left bitterly.


    Han Xiao casually ordered the clerks to close the shop and told them to get off work first. After dealing with these things, he returned to the office area and knocked on the door of Yu Mingxi''s office.


    But after knocking for a while, Yu Mingxi didn''t open the door. In a hurry, he subconsciously twisted the door handle, and the door was unscrewed.


    Han Xiao quickly walks into the office and turns around the office, but he doesn''t find Yu Mingxi and his son Han Tianyi.


    He immediately dialed Yu Mingxi.


    The phone rang for a few seconds and was picked up.


    "Mingxi, where are you and Tianyi?" Han Xiao said anxiously.


    "We''re not in the bakery anymore. I''m afraid something will happen if we stay there. I asked Sheng Fei to pick us up and go back to xinyunyan city." Yu Mingxi explained, "Sorry, I''m in a hurry. I didn''t have time to tell you. I just want to take the little insecurity away first. It''s also a mess for me to stay there now. So I''ll go first. I shouldn''t go to the bakery again in a short time. Don''t keep it. Hurry up and don''t come again in the future. This exposure is sure that there will be reporters squatting in the future. We''d better not meet..."


    "Yu Mingxi!" Han Xiao drank her words in a deep voice, "why didn''t you go without discussing with me?"


    "Er... Isn''t this an emergency?" Yu Mingxi was a little guilty. In fact, he was afraid of what variables would happen. The media were like wolves. Now if he caught this material, he would make a big fuss.


    Han Xiao, who is still in the entertainment circle, will certainly suffer again and be attacked by public opinion.


    It''s better for her to distance herself from him as soon as possible, so as not to have any extreme fans retaliate against Han Xiao.


    "At the first moment of the accident, shouldn''t you think of me?" Han Xiao''s tone suddenly became extremely severe.


    He never thought that after working hard for so long, Yu Mingxi''s heart still didn''t make room for him again.


    Does he make her feel unreliable? Why did she call Sheng Fei for help and ask Sheng Fei to take her and Han Tianyi?!


    Han Xiao is full of grievances and anger at the moment. He only feels that all his efforts are in vain. There is no wave left in Yu Mingxi''s heart.


    She chose to rely on Sheng Fei without hesitation. Where did she put him?


    Yu Mingxi also obviously felt the anger of the man on the other end of the phone. She immediately felt wronged. Isn''t it for his good?


    He is still a big director in the entertainment industry. He has to be cautious in everything.


    "I think it''s better for you..." Yu Mingxi involuntarily said his thoughts.


    "What do you mean to be good to me?" Han Xiao''s tone increased. "How do you know what is good to me? Why are you so sure that you are good to me by hiding and staying away from me?"


    "Han Xiao, you and I have divorced, and we should keep a distance." Yu Mingxi reminds us with a headache. How come every time he seems to forget the fact that they have divorced?


    "What''s the matter with our distance?" Han Xiao scolded. "You slept in my arms last night. Is this the right distance? Is it what you said to keep a distance?"


    Yu Ming Xi liqu, especially Qu, after all, she was soft hearted and uncontrollable, and Han Xiao didn''t tease her or force her. She was willing to sleep with him last night.


    Han Xiao was still aggressive on the other end of the phone. Yu Mingxi was forced to hurry, so he put down his words and almost blurted out, "just think I''m obsessed for a while, okay?"


    "No." Han Xiao unexpectedly rejected her suggestion very seriously, "I''m serious."


    Yu Mingxi went crazy in an instant, "Han Xiao, this is not the time to talk nonsense. Think it over for yourself. You can''t deny the fact. After you divorced me, the media bound you and Zhuang nixuan more tightly. Today, it was found that we were together. The media would write again and you would be condemned. Have you forgotten how you were attacked by fans before? Don''t you know the seriousness of this kind of thing?"


    "The media can write whatever they want." Han Xiao said in a deep voice, "others can say whatever they want. Do you want to think so just because others bind me to Ni Xuan? Do you want to refuse me for this reason?"


    "No... I didn''t..." Yu Mingxi was almost confused by his question. "I didn''t accept you or promise you anything. You took care of me for the sake of my baby. I understand that you are doing your father''s duty, so I didn''t refuse."


    "You say I''m for your baby?!" Han Xiao asked incredulously. "Everything I do, you think... I''m because of your baby?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard from Dr. Lin. she said that my body needs a lot of tonic, but I haven''t had a good appetite since I was pregnant. Dr. Lin told me that you pay special attention to my diet during this period and follow the nutritional recipes she provides." Yu Mingxi said and patted Han Tianyi, who kicked off the quilt in her arms. She was afraid that her son would catch a cold. She threw her mobile phone on the seat and went to pick up the quilt on the ground. She just missed Han Xiao''s subsequent sentence, "I''m because of you."


    She covered Han Tianyi''s body with a small quilt and wrapped it tightly for her son. Then she picked up the mobile phone on the seat again.

 Chapter 358

    Yu Mingxi picked up his mobile phone to hang up, but he heard Han Xiao''s angry voice coming from his mobile phone, "I want to see you."


    "... ah?" Yu Mingxi was stunned and looked up involuntarily at Sheng Fei who was driving in front.


    Sheng Fei has been listening to their conversation. The car was quiet. He can hear every word said by Han Xiao at the other end of the phone.


    Sheng Fei looked up at Yu Mingxi in the rearview mirror, shook his head and said, "don''t see me, little fish. You can''t be soft hearted anymore."


    Just as Sheng Fei can hear Han Xiao speak, Han Xiao has a clean environment in the baking workshop''s office, so he can hear what Sheng Fei is saying.


    Han Xiao''s face froze for a moment and raised the volume, "Mingxi, I want to see you now."


    Yu Mingxi is embarrassed, with Sheng Fei''s warning and Han Xiao''s coercion.


    It was she who made Sheng Fei remember to remind her all the time not to let her repeat the mistakes.


    Sheng Fei is not interfering with her, but fulfilling his promise to her.


    But Han Xiao''s words, she can''t do it now and completely ruthlessly ignore it.


    "Yu Mingxi, did you hear?" director Han Da''s temper really broke out, and his voice of drinking and scolding became louder and louder, just like the precursor of his anger every time Yu Mingxi was angry.


    "Han, Han Xiao..." Yu Mingxi''s throat was dry and he couldn''t help stuttering. "I, my, we''re really inconvenient now... Wait until the limelight is over..."


    "Yu Mingxi!" Han Xiao seemed to be furious. He could hear the trembling in his voice across the phone. He didn''t say anything else, but kept shouting Yu Mingxi''s name in that hate tone.


    Yu Mingxi''s heart twitched and hurt.


    Sheng Fei saw the reluctance and hesitation on Yu Mingxi''s face in the mirror. He couldn''t help but dye a layer of gray on the bottom of his eyes. With a dry voice, he reminded again, "little fish, don''t be afraid of him. Just hang up the phone."


    "Yu Mingxi! How dare you hang up on me?!" Han Xiao then drank a threat.


    Yu Mingxi has a headache. She is really torn by all kinds of emotions. She is very tired. Finally, she clenched her mobile phone and whispered, "Han Xiao, forget it."


    "What is it?" Han Xiao''s tone became a little anxious. "What do you say?"


    "It''s us, our business, don''t do this..." Yu Mingxi actually wanted to say that she was very afraid.


    The tighter Han Xiao is forced, the more she will remember what happened before. She is not sure about the things that made her feel miserable and her heart was ripped alive. If such things happen again in the future, can she bear it again


    She''s scared.


    If people hurt too many times, they will not be numb, but will be bitten by a snake for ten years.


    "Mingxi, you forgot what you and Shen Liu said?" Han Xiao suddenly increased his tone with a sharp voice. "You let Shen Liu be brave and cherish the person who loves himself and himself. You clearly have feelings for me. Why don''t you use some courage for me? Why?"


    Yu Mingxi''s hands began to shake. Her eyes were confused and she didn''t know how to answer.


    "You and I can''t tell each other apart, just like Tianyi is our son and we are his parents. This kind of connection will never be broken," Han Xiao said firmly.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned, his expression began to solidify, and the avoidance in his eyes began to fall apart.


    Just then, the car suddenly stopped, Sheng Fei''s hand stretched out from the front to the back and took Yu Mingxi''s mobile phone. He took a hard breath and scolded at the mobile phone, "Han Dao, I''ve never seen such a shameless person as you. You don''t deserve to be a man at all. You can only force Xiaoyuer, force her with her feelings for you, threaten her, and use her blood relationship with Xiaobu as a chip. There are many divorced couples in the world. There are many women who live by themselves with their children and don''t associate with their ex husband. She has divorced you. Don''t worry Then force her with her feelings for you. Who killed her love little by little at the beginning? What qualifications do you have to make her love you again? She loves you once, you hurt her once, love you twice, you hurt her twice, she will be afraid. It''s human nature that she wants to escape you and cut off contact with you. It''s also human nature. Please don''t be so self righteous, Han Dao , aggressive, set her free! "


    After scolding these words, Sheng Fei hung up the phone without hesitation, and then handed back his mobile phone to Yu Mingxi.


    "Sorry, little fish, I''m afraid you''ll be softhearted again, so I said for you, don''t blame me." Sheng Fei sincerely apologized.


    "No, I won''t blame you." Yu Mingxi took his cell phone back into his pocket and pulled a smile at the corners of his mouth. "What you did was right. I''m... Very bad. I almost fell back to the same place again."


    "Little fish, don''t laugh if you''re unhappy." Sheng Fei looked at Yu Mingxi''s forced smile and said painfully, "you don''t have to force yourself in front of me. You can be capricious and unscrupulous. I spoil you."


    Sheng Fei said and patted his chest.


    Yu Mingxi nodded slowly, said "thank you", then bowed his head to pat his son and coax his son to sleep.


    £­


    In the Acacia baking workshop, Han Xiao sat in a chair and stared at the cell phone whose screen had blacked out, with countless emotions surging in his heart.


    Hate, anger, jealousy, guilt, sadness... Are all negative emotions that nibble at his heart bit by bit.


    He knew Sheng Fei was right. How could he make up for the damage he had caused? Can''t make up for it in a lifetime.


    So he wanted to use the rest of his life to make up for it. He secretly swore in his heart that he would be very good to Yu Mingxi in the future. He would let her do everything and spoil her. He would never let her suffer any injustice again.


    Yu Mingxi does whatever he likes.


    Yu Mingxi has a hard time with the accounts. No matter how tired he is, he has to solve it for her.


    Yu Mingxi cherishes her son and wants him to eat more sweets. He can also put down his principles and indulge her doting on her son.


    As long as it is something that can make Yu Mingxi happy, he can do it.


    Before opening the induction door today, the atmosphere between them once made him feel hope.


    But after opening the induction door, everything changed and returned to the origin.


    Where is this symptom? If he hasn''t clearly realized it up to now, he and Yu Mingxi really can''t have another chance.


    ¡ª¡ªBecause of Zhuang nixuan.


    Everything is because of Zhuang nixuan, more accurately, because of his feelings for Zhuang nixuan.


    If it weren''t for his ten-year emotional foundation, he wouldn''t believe everything Zhuang nixuan said so easily. When Zhuang nixuan''s words clashed with Yu Mingxi''s words, he chose to believe the former.


    This is the biggest harm he has done to Yu Mingxi. Now he deserves to suffer these painful retributions.


    Even so, he was unwilling to let go.


    At this point, he is still unwilling to give up, which has already proved that Yu Mingxi''s position in his heart is deep-rooted, and his weight in his heart has already surpassed others.


    He walked out of the dungeon and the person who rescued him was Yu Mingxi.


    He will not let go of the warmth that was already within reach.


    Han Xiao sat quietly in his chair for an hour, then dialed Luo Shanshan''s phone and roughly explained what happened this afternoon. Finally, he ordered, "go and find out who ''invited'' these reporters today."


    Although he already knows, that person is Yu Mingxi''s friend. He doesn''t want Yu Mingxi to be hurt at all, so the evidence must be obtained first and must be 100% sure.


    That night, Lin migjie, who had just returned to her apartment, was "invited" to a villa by a group of people in black.


    As soon as Lin Mijie sat on the chair, she saw Han Xiao stride in from the door of the villa.


    Lin Mijie immediately stood up and said hello, "Han, Han director."


    "Miss Lin, I don''t like talking nonsense. You know why you were brought here." Han Xiaochong raised a document in her hand. "You sent people to find the media, from call records to meetings and conversation contents, and the pictures are complete."


    Lin Mijie had a stiff smile on her face and immediately became more stiff. Under the pressure of Han Xiao, she involuntarily stretched out her trembling hands and took the document, but she didn''t dare to look through it.


    "Director Han, i..." what does Lin migjie want to explain.


    But was interrupted by Han Xiao, "I didn''t ask you to speak. Just listen. No matter what reason you deliberately asked someone to go to the Acacia bakery to take a picture of me and Mingxi, which triggered the public opinion. Your practice hurt her and completely ignored your friendship. Since you don''t consider Mingxi''s mood, it proves that you no longer regard her as a friend. So I decide for her and give up your job A friend. You are no longer friends. You try to disturb my wife''s life by means of media and public opinion. There are no applicable provisions in the law, so I don''t start from the legal channels. Now you have two choices: one is that you quit the entertainment circle by yourself, and the other is that I start to let you quit the entertainment circle. "


    Lin Mijie looked at Han Xiao with a pale face. She felt a strong sense of fear at the bottom of her heart. Before she did this, she didn''t expect such an end, but she chose to do it because she was deeply disappointed and hated her once good friend from the bottom of her heart.


    Before she entered the circle, she was a die hard fan of Zhuang nixuan and Han Xiao. In her opinion, they were a match made in heaven. Later, Zhuang nixuan came the news of engagement, but her fiance was not Han Xiao. She was surprised and regretted, but she also accepted it. Later, she officially entered the entertainment circle, but it did not develop very well, because she was insisting at that time. Now it seems ridiculous to her Principle of.


    The person who made her realize how ridiculous those principles were was her good friend Yu Mingxi.


    "Han Dao, are you trying to force me to quit the entertainment industry for Yu Mingxi?" Lin Mijie suddenly laughed miserably and mocked word by word. "You don''t know how deep Yu Mingxi''s mind is."

 Chapter 359

    Han Xiao didn''t seem to hear Lin Mijie''s question. He asked directly, "do you want to retreat by yourself or do I do it?"


    "Han Dao, you don''t want to hear me. Don''t you want to know the true face of Yu Mingxi?" Lin Mijie said in a very worried tone. "Are you really willing to stay in the dark all your life? Just because she once married you and gave birth to a child with you, do you have to trust her so blindly?"


    "I didn''t trust her before, but I won''t doubt anything about her in the future." Han Xiao made a cold tone and didn''t waver.


    "That''s what she''s good at!" Lin Mijie hurriedly explained, "sister Ni Xuan was cheated by her at the beginning, otherwise you wouldn''t marry her. The person you married should have been sister Ni Xuan."


    Han Xiao''s face suddenly sank. "Miss Lin, please pay attention to your words. My wife is only one person. Her name is Yu Mingxi. My marriage with Mingxi follows my own heart, and Ni Xuan is just my friend."


    "Han Dao, your marriage with Yu Mingxi was not voluntary from the beginning. I heard sister Ni Xuan say that it was because your brother agreed to such an unreasonable request in order to let him undergo surgery." Lin Mijie told the truth she had heard from Zhuang Ni Xuan.


    He didn''t tell too many people about his fake marriage with Yu Mingxi, not even his two sworn brothers. He only told Luo Shanshan and Zhuang nixuan, because Yu Mingxi was signed into Tianji. Considering that Luo Shanshan would be Yu Mingxi''s agent, many branches would be involved. Luo Shanshan has always been his right-hand assistant in the entertainment industry, That''s why I told Luoshan about it.


    Zhuang nixuan... Because he still had feelings for Zhuang nixuan at that time. Before he really had feelings for Yu Mingxi, he didn''t get out of the cage he painted for himself. It was also because there was a trace of reluctance and resentment in his heart at that time. He had his persistence, just as he guarded Zhuang nixuan day by day for almost ten years, even if Zhuang nixuan was engaged later, He didn''t think he should give up his feelings for Zhuang nixuan. At that time, he was forced to marry Yu Mingxi, which made him feel like betraying the relationship he had held for a long time.


    Some things, some feelings, adhere to too long, will slowly become a habit, and even over time, will think they should be so.


    Yu Mingxi was just a stranger to him at that time.


    Zheng Yixiao asked him to marry Yu Mingxi in order to let him let go of his feelings for Zhuang nixuan, but he didn''t want to be forced like this. He knew that Zheng Yixiao was likely to tell Zhuang nixuan about his marriage with Yu Mingxi himself, so he took the first step, as if he were telling his sweetheart about his steadfast heart, Telling Zhuang nixuan the truth behind this false marriage is to show that his feelings for her have not changed and what he wants.


    Now Lin Mi Jie mentions this matter again. He remembers all kinds of feelings at that time. It''s like looking at the mental course of others. There is no wave in his mood, as if the original reluctance, resentment and sadness never existed.


    This is because he later installed another woman in his heart. For that woman, he almost tasted all the tastes related to love. He had never felt in Zhuang nixuan before, and had felt some, but not so strong.


    "My marriage with Mingxi was really not voluntary at the beginning." Han Xiao frankly admitted his original attitude, "but later, I had feelings for her, which is beyond doubt."


    "Do you have feelings for her? That''s because she designed it!" a look of disdain appeared on Lin migjie''s face, "Who doesn''t know how strong your sense of responsibility is, Han Dao? In order to save your brother''s life, you can agree to his brother''s unreasonable request and marry a woman you''ve never met. If she sleeps with you accidentally, may you not have a real relationship with her? In your opinion, a woman''s innocence is as important as human life."


    Han Xiao''s expression was slightly coagulated and showed an angry look. There was such a reason in his quarrel with Yu Mingxi in the past.


    Until today, Yu Mingxi still thinks that he really loves Zhuang nixuan and is always more responsible for her than his feelings.


    Now he realized that not only Yu Mingxi, but also Yu Mingxi''s former friends looked at him and his feelings for her.


    No wonder Yu Mingxi is always upset. He didn''t give her enough sense of security because he didn''t do enough.


    Lin Mijie didn''t know what Han Xiao was thinking at the moment. Seeing that he was silent, she thought she was reasonable. He began to listen to her, so he took advantage of the victory and followed up, "Yu Mingxi will certainly tell you that you are not responsible for dealing with people like you. Of course, you can''t be naughty and insincere. This will only make you hate her more. Retreat is the best way. Only in this way can you have a stronger sense of responsibility. Only in this way can you really try to accept her. She has already planned to take her into entertainment from you I''ve been planning since the day of the entertainment circle. There is such a marriage and such a big backer. As long as I''m close to you, her road in the entertainment circle will be smooth. Everyone knows the truth that close water and platforms get the moon first. She''s not a fool. Even my good friend, she didn''t tell me the first time about your relationship. She didn''t say a lot of things, but she''s afraid to say too much If sister Ni Xuan hadn''t told me, I might have been kept in the dark by her. As a non professional, she suddenly rose in this circle, and her popularity jumped so fast because she had a big backer who helped her behind her. She also entered Tianji. Such a good brokerage company, with such a good agent as brother Luo, she is a new one People, as soon as they come up, they will join your crew and use a gold medal agent. Whatever conditions are the best. What''s the basis for her? She hooked up with you, the great director! You are her umbrella! "


    Lin''s words became more and more angry, and people became more and more hysterical, "Sister Ni Xuan and I have seen through everything. We have seen through her scheme and her face. But sister Ni Xuan still has a glimmer of hope for her. Do you know that sister Ni Xuan really loves you? It is because of you that she broke off her engagement with Mr. Xu. She knows that you have become a real husband and wife with Yu Mingxi under Yu Mingxi''s calculation. You know she has How painful is it? She drinks all night. She feels guilty and heartache. She blames herself for waking up too late, which will make you step into Yu Mingxi''s trap and get farther and farther away from her. She doesn''t tell the truth and is afraid to hurt you, so she will remind Yu Mingxi that she must remember your kindness and treat you well. She tells Yu Mingxi that you are such a good person and must be cherished Tell Yu Mingxi that owning you is the happiest thing. Let Yu Mingxi not do anything to hurt you. "


    "And you? What did you do? What did you do to sister Ni Xuan? Do you remember?" Lin Mijie showed strong criticism in her words. She looked at Han Xiao who was always indifferent in front of her and shouted angrily, "You listen to Yu Mingxi, alienate her and treat her so coldly. Do you know how much you hurt her by doing so? She even wants to commit suicide in pain. She would rather die than become the executioner who destroys your family. However, you listen to Yu Mingxi''s words and push her away. You even have to give up your friendship with friends. Even if you want to cut off your feelings for her for the sake of family harmony, you don''t have to I know that Yu Mingxi forced you. How cruel is this? Before she entered the entertainment industry, I often told her that I am your fan. The deep feelings between you moved me. I always thought that it was the most solid relationship. Anyone in the world will change, Han Daoyou won''t. But later all the facts proved that, You have changed. For the sake of that liar, you have become indifferent and ruthless to the person who broke you up with sister Ni Xuan! "


    Han Xiao listened to Lin migjie''s accusation silently. Many mysteries that were not clear in his heart had been solved gradually.


    He looked coldly at Lin Mijie, who was complaining about the death of Zhuang nixuan, but said coldly, "you are Mingxi''s good friend, but you don''t know her at all."


    Lin Mijie heard the sarcasm in Han Xiao''s words and said with a smile, "Yes, I really didn''t understand her in the past. I never thought she would be like that! Originally, I also had hope for her. I pity her for giving birth to a child, but I took the child alone. I hesitated, but you asked sister Ni Xuan to help explain to her, but she put forward the request of trampling on sister Ni Xuan''s self-esteem. I really saw her at that time True face! Don''t say you''ve been cheated. I haven''t known her for so long. It turned out that she would be so vicious - "


    "Shut up!" Han Xiao shouted in a deep voice. Now, he can ignore all the accusations against him, but he can''t bear the insult to Yu Mingxi. Lin''s last words easily burst his minefield, and his voice became more and more cold, "Miss Lin, keep your mouth open. If you insult her again, I won''t kindly give you time to announce your withdrawal from the entertainment industry."


    Han Xiao''s warning stimulated Lin Mijie. At this moment, regardless of her panic, anger and fear, she scolded angrily, "Han Dao, why don''t you wake up?! you still have to protect her now?! the person who really loves you is sister Ni Xuan, but what have you done to her? She has cancer, and you want her to explain and apologize to Yu Mingxi and save your broken family and marriage. You are blinded by Yu Mingxi and don''t care about her feelings at all, but is Yu Mingxi worth it?! she doesn''t love you, She is also greedy. After staying in this circle for a long time, people will become greedy. Sister Ni Xuan told me at the beginning that I don''t believe it, but I saw it with my own eyes. She obviously has you. You are so kind to her, but she still doesn''t know how to seduce director Fang! She even did that kind of thing with director Fang and made you wear a green hat - eh! "


    Lin Mijie''s voice suddenly got stuck in her throat. Her throat was stifled by Han Xiao''s hand. The strong sense of suffocation made her stare wide and burst out fear.

 Chapter 360

    For the first time in her life, Lin Mijie felt that she was so close to death. Before she fainted, she only left a pair of dark red, hate and angry eyes in her mind.


    Although director Han, the most upright and selfless in the entertainment industry, has a stiff face, very serious and scary, it will not be as terrible as she saw when she half stepped into the death pass just now.


    As if she had touched his biggest scale, the invisible anger on him surged away, which was going to devour her and send her to hell


    If yu Mingxi didn''t suddenly appear, he stopped Han Xiao.


    I''m afraid Han Xiao will really make a mistake and break the thin neck he held in his hand.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t want to meet Han Xiao again, but his son Han Tianyi clamored for his father as soon as he woke up. No matter how coaxed, he didn''t listen. He relied on Yu Mingxi''s arms, tossing his body desperately and crying to see his father.


    Yu Mingxi was overwhelmed by the noise. Seeing that he cried like this, he was also distressed. Finally, he had to call Han Xiao, but Han Xiao''s mobile phone was turned off.


    She went to find Aunt Zhang again and wanted Aunt Zhang to come to xinyunyan city and take Han Tianyi to Fengwan bay to meet Han Xiao.


    But Aunt Zhang said Han Xiao was not in Fenghai Bay. She didn''t see anyone all day and didn''t say where she had gone. Do you want to come back in the evening.


    Yu Mingxi has to try to coax her son again. Who knows that Han Tianyi is really sticky to his father now. At this age, it is impossible to really hear any reason. Persuasion fails. She has to call Zheng Yixiao, but Zheng Yixiao agreed to Jin Zhuzhu''s invitation years ago and went to Jin Zhuzhu''s hometown. Up to now, he hasn''t returned to the market, so she doesn''t know Han Xiao''s whereabouts.


    Finally, Zheng Yixiao suggested that Yu Mingxi call Luo Shanshan directly. If Han Xiao can''t reach anyone by phone, he may be dealing with the company''s affairs, perhaps holding an emergency meeting temporarily.


    Yu Mingxi had a direction, so she hurriedly ended her call with Zheng Yixiao and hurriedly called Luoshan to ask. Only then did she finally ask some useful information from Luoshan''s mouth.


    Luo Shan hasn''t received the order from Han Xiao to deal with Lin Mijie explicitly, so he first pressed the specific situation and didn''t make it too clear to Yu Mingxi. He just told Yu Mingxi that Han Xiao is now in the villa and is talking to her good friend Lin Mijie because of some things.


    When Yu Mingxi got the location, he took his son to the car and said he would take him to see his father. He stopped crying and settled down.


    She was full of questions. She didn''t understand why Han Xiao went to talk to Lin migjie at night, so she drove a lot faster than usual. Also, because it was late and there was no traffic jam on the road, she soon drove to the place mentioned by Luoshan. There were bodyguards sent by Han Xiao at the door. These bodyguards happened to have been sent by Han Xiao to help her or take care of her secretly, As soon as I saw her face, I knew who she was. Without stopping, I directly put the person in.


    Yu Mingxi held her rare and clever son in her arms and hurried to the door of the villa. As soon as she got to the door of the villa, she heard that Han Xiao and Lin Mijie seemed to have a dispute. She stopped, didn''t go any further, covered her son''s mouth and stood at the door listening.


    The more she listened, the more deep chill came out of her heart


    She knew that Lin Mijie was no longer as good as before, but unexpectedly, Lin Mijie changed because of the things between her, Zhuang nixuan and Han Xiao.


    As Lin Mijie said more and more words, her head seemed to be filled with many things, which was about to explode. She felt a headache. Lin Mijie''s words seemed to make her experience what had happened in the past again. The pain and injury swept back, like cold sea water, flooded her chest, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    She suddenly wanted to escape from this place, but at the moment she turned around, there was a sudden abnormal gasp of Lin migjie in the villa, followed by intermittent and broken cries for help.


    Yu Mingxi''s face was shocked. Ignoring other things, he quickly put Han Tianyi on the ground and seriously warned his son, "no, you are not allowed to go anywhere or go in, otherwise both mother and father will be angry."


    Han Tianyi, with eyes as blue as his father''s, nodded his head in a muddle.


    Yu Mingxi immediately ran into the villa.


    When she entered the villa, the scene in front of her scared her out of her wits.


    She hurried forward, grabbed Han Xiao''s blue tendon raised hands, and shouted anxiously, "Han Xiao, you let go! You let go quickly, you''re strangling her..."


    However, at the moment, Han Xiao seemed to be trapped in some magic barrier. His eyes were cold and red, and he was completely indifferent to Yu Mingxi''s cry.


    "Han Xiao, don''t do this. Don''t do this to you! If you really strangle people, you''ll be finished. Think about it. Think about Zhuang nixuan''s spirit in heaven. You won''t want to see you like this!" Yu Mingxi was forced to use Zhuang nixuan''s name, but Han Xiao had no response when he heard Zhuang nixuan''s name in the past.


    Yu Mingxi was worried and shouted several times. His voice was almost broken. Finally, he blurted out, "think about Tianyi. You are Tianyi''s father. Tianyi is still outside the door. Don''t let him see it. He will be scared! Han Xiao! Do you want your son?"


    After drinking and scolding, Han Xiao''s expression suddenly became a little loose, and his strength on Lin migjie''s neck was also released.


    Lin Mijie fell to the ground with more air and less air. Yu Mingxi quickly turned around, went out and called Han Xiao''s bodyguards to send them to the hospital immediately and report the treatment at any time.


    Those bodyguards know that she is Han Xiao''s ex-wife, but Han Xiao never forgets and takes care of her. Therefore, in Han Xiao''s heart, this ex-wife has a lot of weight.


    Yu Mingxi ordered the matter, but Han Xiao didn''t stop it, so they went to do it immediately.


    After Lin Mijie was sent away, the villa was quiet.


    At this time, Han Tianyi quietly poked out half a small head from the door and asked weakly, "Mommy, can I come in to see my father?"


    Yu Mingxi went to the door again, brought his son in and went to Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao looks stunned. He still doesn''t seem to have recovered his mind, but his eyes are extremely hot and focused. Even his son Han Tianyi reaches out to him and asks his father to hold him, but he doesn''t move.


    "Han Xiao? Did you hear Xiao don''t speak?" Yu Mingxi took his son to Han Xiao''s hand and urged him, "hurry up, you take him away. He''s noisy to death. He''s been arguing to see you all night and to be held by his father. I can''t help but find him here."


    As soon as her voice fell, Han Xiao grabbed her shoulder.


    "I''m not for my children." Han Xiao suddenly said such a sentence, as if explaining something.


    But there was no end to it. Yu Mingxi didn''t understand for a moment. He heard a lot tonight, so he didn''t want to think about anything. He directly stuffed Han Tianyi, who wanted to rush into his father''s arms, into Han Xiao''s arms, and then helped Han Xiao sit on the sofa.


    She then sat on the sofa, sat next to Han Xiao and stretched out her hand to him, "by the way, take out your mobile phone. I just told your bodyguards to call you at any time to report Xiaojie''s treatment. I''ll go when it''s stable."


    Han Xiao immediately took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket and handed it to her.


    Yu Mingxi pressed the screen lock, but found that the mobile phone screen was still black. After trying for a long time, he determined that the mobile phone had no power, so he took out the card in his mobile phone first, inserted Han Xiao''s card, and waited for the bodyguard to call and report the news.


    The two sat at a distance of one pillow, waiting for news.


    Han Tianyi is having fun in his father''s arms. He''s probably bothering Han Xiao.


    Han Xiaoying frowned and stared at the little monkey in his arms. He said in a deep voice, "sleep."


    Han Tianyi shrunk his mouth and looked at his mother wrongfully.


    "He just woke up. He can''t be sleepy now." Yu Mingxi explained helplessly for his son.


    Han Xiao looked more serious and his voice sank again. "Tianyi, do you sleep?"


    Han Tianyi, a boy who was always counselled by his father, didn''t dare to ask for foreign help. He didn''t dare to move his hands and feet. He put it in his father''s arms as a rule. Finally, reluctantly, he closed his eyes and obediently tried to make himself fall asleep.


    Yu Mingxi took a sharp blow from the corner of his mouth and suddenly felt that his position and prestige in his son''s mind had plummeted. How long has it been? Just bought by his father? Don''t you just feed me some delicious food every day? Is her baby so spineless?!


    But the fact is that Han Tianyi is really afraid of his father. His father lets him sleep. He doesn''t even dare to open his eyes. His little hands obediently pick up his father''s suit and coat and try to sleep.


    "Director Han Da, this is your own son and the only son at present. Can you look like a father?" Yu Mingxi criticized angrily. "He doesn''t want to sleep, so don''t force him. Look at how pitiful his little eyelids are. Why don''t you let him play with his mobile phone?"


    Yu Mingxi thought Han Xiao might have to persuade him for a long time, but he didn''t expect that for her proposal, he nodded directly. Well, even if he agreed, he "woke up" his son who was sleeping and asked his son to play games with his mother''s mobile phone.


    Han Tianyi, who has had a good night''s sleep, nests in Han Xiao''s arms. With his small hand, he focuses on poking the mobile phone screen. He has a lot of fun playing games and immediately forgets his parents.


    Yu Mingxi caught the gap and talked seriously with Han Xiao.


    "Don''t do this again in the future. No matter what it is, don''t do it." Yu Mingxi thought of the picture just now, and was trembling. He gently persuaded, "it''s not worth doing wrong for such a person. You should think about your reputation. If it gets out, you know that a great director has given such a heavy hand to an actor, your reputation will be over -"


    "I don''t care." Han Xiao calmed down, interrupted Yu Mingxi''s words, turned his head and stared at her, "I only care about you."

 Chapter 361

    Yu Mingxi didn''t know how to answer the phone when she arrived. It happened this afternoon. She said to Han Xiao that she''d better break the relationship and stop having too much contact.


    As a result, because her son adhered to her father, she had to call Han Xiao everywhere in the evening, brought her son here, had to meet him, and so happened to meet him talking with Lin Mijie.


    It''s really messy


    Now she is still staring at him and listening to his words with such clear meaning. She really slips away when she thinks of her body, but her baby son is still in his father''s arms.


    "Han Xiao, that..." Yu Mingxi just wanted to change the topic.


    Director Han Da gave full play to his perseverance and turned the topic back, "did you hear what I just said?"


    Yu Mingxi immediately wants to roll her eyes and sit next to you. I''m not deaf. Can''t you hear me?


    So I pretend I didn''t hear it. Can you stop making trouble?


    "Mingxi, did you hear that?" Han Xiao still insisted on the answer.


    Yu Mingxi had to nod, "I heard you, but I want to tell you something else..."


    "Don''t you understand?" Han Xiao always refuses to deviate from the track. He must talk to Yu Mingxi about what he wants to talk about, and doesn''t give her the chance to be an ostrich at all.


    "I, what do I understand?" Yu Mingxi''s tone was trembling. He was really helpless.


    "I shot Lin migjie because of you, because she hurt your feelings and hurt you." Han Xiao explained what happened tonight and repeated, "I did it because of you, not because of anyone else."


    "Then I''m under a lot of pressure." Yu Mingxi tried to make his tone easier, otherwise he always felt the atmosphere was too dignified, "We don''t have much to do now. In fact, you don''t have to do that. Let''s do that for the things between me and Xiao Jie. If the friendship is gone, it''s gone. No matter what reason, if you treat me as a friend and believe me, then continue to be a friend. On the contrary, follow the fate. I''m very open-minded. You don''t need to ask for justice for me. Maybe there''s really a loss in the middle It''s a good thing, but I''ve quit the entertainment circle and don''t mix in that circle, so a lot of things have passed. "


    "I can''t get through it." Han Xiao said in a deep voice and looked stern. "I won''t let anyone hurt you. Those who hurt you have to pay a price."


    Yu Mingxi was almost numb to his words. He was the one who hurt her the most. Now he told her to protect her from others in front of her. This scene is really funny.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help getting angry, and his words became heavier. "Don''t speak so well. Give me such a tall hat."


    "What do you mean?" Han Xiao frowned.


    "I heard it outside the door just now. You were suddenly angry because Xiao Jie mentioned the matter between Fang and me -"


    Yu Mingxi''s voice stopped abruptly. Seeing Han Xiao''s face suddenly changed to iron green, she knew how much he cared about what made him lose face.


    "That''s what I said. Apart from Zhuang nixuan, we can''t make it. Han Xiao, no matter what you say or do, I can feel how much you hate it. You can''t put it down. So we''ll be like this all our life. Find something easier for ourselves and don''t bear any responsibility." Yu Mingxi''s tone is very sincere. I really hope Han Xiao can understand her meaning.


    Han Xiao was silent for a moment.


    He didn''t know how to refute her words. This matter was really a thorn in his heart. Tonight, he was angry and out of control because Lin migjie mentioned it, which proved that Yu Mingxi was right.


    He said he could make it, but in fact he couldn''t.


    Any man will feel sad when his wife has such an accident. The deeper his feelings for Yu Mingxi, the deeper he cares about it.


    "Also, there may be something I can''t say very well, but according to Xiao Jie, it seems that Zhuang nixuan may have said something to her?" Yu Ming Xi CuO was cautious and just wanted to remind Han Xiao, but she didn''t forget that Zhuang nixuan was the white moonlight in Han Xiao''s heart. It''s hard to be too straightforward. She was worried that she would annoy the great director and appear to be slandering people. After all, there was no real evidence, and she didn''t hear what Zhuang nixuan said to Lin migjie, "It''s just... Um... Maybe there''s some misunderstanding. I''m not sure about the details, but Xiao Jie may have been misled. That may make you feel bad. Maybe Zhuang nixuan has a problem. Of course, if you think this sentence doesn''t sound good, you can treat it as if you didn''t hear it."


    Han Xiao looked at Yu Mingxi in front of him and mentioned Zhuang nixuan to him. He was so careful, as if he was afraid of destroying some faith in his heart.


    He suddenly wanted to tell her the truth. He knew that Zhuang nixuan had lied to him.


    Han Xiao stared at Yu Mingxi for a moment and then said, "I know Ni Xuan misled Miss Lin."


    Yu Mingxi was stunned. "You, you know? Do you believe it?"


    "Yes." Han Xiao nodded.


    Yu Mingxi''s expression was incredible, "are you... So calm?"


    "Should I be angry?" Han Xiao asked suspiciously.


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes suddenly darkened and whispered, "yes, as long as it''s your goddess, everything is right. Even if it''s her fault, she misled Xiaojie, you won''t be angry and blame her. On the contrary, you almost strangled Xiaojie because of that."


    "What are you talking about?" Han Xiao increasingly doesn''t understand women''s ideas. How does he care about a dead man?


    He is disappointed with Zhuang nixuan, but people have been sleeping underground, and he can''t run to Zhuang nixuan''s tombstone and scold people. It''s meaningless.


    "I didn''t say anything." Yu Mingxi looked down at the shaking mobile phone in his hand, immediately connected the phone and listened to the bodyguards'' report.


    Lin Mijie is out of danger.


    Yu Mingxi was relieved, so he took out Han Xiao''s mobile phone card, reinstalled it in his mobile phone, and returned it to him.


    Han Xiao reached out and clasped her hand with his mobile phone. "Make it clear, I don''t like things unclear."


    "It''s impossible to find out about us," Yu Mingxi said helplessly.


    "One by one, we are one by one." Han Xiao said stubbornly.


    "Don''t cling to the past. Haven''t we started our lives again now?" Yu Mingxi said with a headache. "Just live our lives in this way. I want to live in peace. Do you understand?"


    "Without you, my life can''t start again." Han Xiao stared at Yu Mingxi and said word by word.


    Yu Mingxi is really tired of being forced. She is still in love with Han Xiao. She still has a feeling of heart for him. It doesn''t mean that the previous things haven''t happened. It doesn''t mean that all the past injuries can be written off. With so many thorns and so many knots between them, how can she start again according to Han Xiao''s words?


    "It''s impossible to go back to the past." Yu Mingxi tried to make his attitude stronger. "Let go, I''m going."


    "Mingxi, what do you want me to do?" Han Xiao''s tone was full of fatigue. He didn''t ask his wife to forgive him. He was tired because he ran into walls everywhere and suffered repeated defeats. He didn''t know what else could be done to let Yu Mingxi return to him again.


    "You don''t have to do anything, just live like this. You live your life and I live mine." Yu Mingxi said bluntly.


    Han Xiao dropped his hand and his eyes became confused. He seemed to have no way to make the woman who used to be soft hearted to him soft hearted to him again.


    Knowing that he asked for it, he still couldn''t help blaming her for her carelessness and not thinking about the old relationship.


    Han Xiao held his fist and leaned against the sofa. He sat very straight, but his eyes didn''t focus. He seemed to be sucked away by someone, and his whole body was decadent.


    Yu Mingxi gets up to hold her son and wants to take Han Tianyi away.


    Han Tianyi tightly grabbed his father''s suit and refused to give up.


    Yu Mingxi is as like as two peas in the mind, and he doesn''t know how to persuade him to be so. He finally sighed and said to Han Xiao, "now, he is not sticky. He will not go with me now. He will stay with you tonight. You can take him."


    Han Xiao didn''t answer, as if he couldn''t hear what Yu Mingxi said.


    Yu Mingxi feels that he is in a wrong state and is worried about whether he can take good care of Han Tianyi.


    "Han Xiao, did you hear what I said?" Yu Mingxi had to shake his shoulder and asked again, "can you take Xiao tonight?"


    Han Xiao still didn''t move, as if he had settled down and became a statue.


    Yu mingxiden was angry. "Don''t use this attitude, will you? It''s like I owe you. I don''t owe you. Are you a three-year-old child? If you say you want to remarry, I have to remarry with you. If you don''t agree, you''ll play your temper? Don''t care about your own son?"


    Han Xiao just shouldn''t. She always knew how stubborn his temper was. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have taken the initiative to coax him before.


    His stubbornness will really give people a headache.


    "Han Xiao, why don''t you do this? I''m talking to you seriously!" Yu Mingxi was angry. The big director, who was very stubborn and obviously in a wrong mood, ignored her now.


    What can she do? You can only stay, you can''t go.


    Han Xiao is so abnormal that she lets him get along with Han Tianyi alone. She really can''t help worrying and can''t rest assured.


    She sat back on the sofa.


    As soon as she sat down, Han Tianyi, who was buried in playing mobile games, suddenly raised his small face and smiled and patted his small hand, "Dad is powerful, Mommy won''t go."


    Yu Mingxi''s eyebrows twitched faintly, and he felt that he had been calculated.


    She secretly looked at Han Xiao. The other party was still holding a poker face. It didn''t look like she had calculated her.


    And director Han Da won''t be so "unscrupulous", will he?


    She didn''t know that it was she who forced director Han Da to be "desperate" to abandon the principle and "shameless" once.


    This evening, there are more "shameless"

 Chapter 362

    Yu Mingxi stayed and planned to wait until his son had played enough games, and then try to persuade him to leave.


    She also didn''t talk to Han Xiao, so she looked for a while in the villa, found an iPad with electricity, sat back on the sofa with her arms, kept a distance from Han Xiao, bowed her head and ran away.


    This game is more exciting and refreshing than those Xiaole games.


    But her game Xiaobai can''t even pass the simplest level in front every time. She has been defeated and fought repeatedly, and she is not discouraged.


    She and her son buried themselves in playing games and gradually forgot that Han Xiao was still sitting next to them. They didn''t notice that Han Xiao was holding his son and moved slowly to her. There was no gap between them.


    Yu Mingxi stared intently at the iPad screen. She couldn''t do two things at once. She was thinking hard about how to pass the customs, but another prompt popped up that the challenge failed and the game was over.


    She bit her lip and ordered to start again. Before playing, suddenly a big hand stretched out from the side and took away the iPad.


    In the next time, she stared at Han Xiao''s slender fingers sliding gracefully and smoothly on the screen, and passed her stuck level easily.


    After entering the next level, Han Xiao suspended the game and stuffed the iPad back into her hand.


    "... thank you." Yu Mingxi really couldn''t think of anything else, so he had to thank him.


    Director Han Da, who did a good deed, also looked unhappy, "don''t say this to me."


    "..." Yu Mingxi looked confused, thought for a few seconds, tentatively opened his mouth, "how great are you?"


    Director Han Da''s face finally eased, and he gave a sound of satisfaction.


    Yu minghiton thought it was a mystery, but when he thought of breaking through that level, he wanted to know what the next level was like, so he continued to play the game.


    Then she hung up again at the new level.


    "Am I an idiot?!" Yu Ximing is a little angry. Why are you so stupid?! Play a game and hang up!


    "You''re not." director Han Da calmly refuted her evaluation of herself.


    "... I didn''t talk to you or ask you." Yu Mingxi said angrily.


    "Well." Han Xiao nodded, "you continue."


    Yu Mingxi somehow listened to him silently and continued to play this level again.


    As a result, I haven''t even played ten times. I''m so angry that I seem to be grinding my teeth.


    At this time, Han Xiao''s hand was stretched out, and the iPad fell into Han Xiao''s hand again.


    The other person''s big director passed it once, and then returned the iPad that entered the next level to Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help staring at his iPad screen. People are really more angry than people!


    "Mommy, you''re so stupid." my son hit her now.


    Yu Mingxi is a little annoyed. She just wants to argue with her son. It''s not her stupidity, it''s the game pit father.


    However, before she spoke out, the Korean University director next to her criticized his son very seriously, "it''s a bad game. Your mommy is not stupid."


    Yu mingxiden was stunned. Although she wanted to sophistry just now, director Han Da, can you not rob my lines?


    "Go on." Han Xiao encouraged, "try more." then, just like when he opened a small stove for her and explained some acting skills, he seriously explained to her what to pay attention to in the clearance of the game.


    Under the careful guidance of director Han Da, Yu Mingxi was finally able to pass the level independently.


    She gave a happy cry and raised her face with a bright smile at the man around her, "how''s it? Am I powerful?"


    Han Xiao''s eyes were full of infinite doting. He stared at her deeply and boasted, "very powerful."


    After receiving the praise from director Han, Yu Mingxi still felt the pride and joy when he praised him before.


    Yu Mingxi made persistent efforts to pass the customs.


    Unexpectedly, his son failed to pass the customs.


    Han Tianyi plays racing games. His game talent may be inherited from his father. He can pass several levels by playing blindly. At least he is much better than his mother, but he can''t play more and more later.


    "Dad, go, go, I can''t get through..." Han Tianyi anxiously dragged his father''s clothes and photographed his mommy''s mobile phone on his father''s stomach. He just wanted his father to help his mommy pass the customs just like that.


    But Han Xiao was busy paying attention to Yu Mingxi''s game progress. He didn''t have time to pay attention to his son. He said in a strict voice, "live by yourself."


    Han Tianyi was immediately wronged and his eyes turned red. He was angry at his father''s differential treatment.


    Then it began to roll.


    "You help him, it''s so noisy." Yu Mingxi waved with one hand and directed the big director to solve the little devil.


    After receiving her instructions, Han Xiao finally looked down at his son and took the mobile phone mercifully. His fingers slipped perfunctorily on the screen. After passing the pass, he threw the mobile phone back into his son''s hand, and then continued to turn his head to see Yu Mingxi playing the game.


    So within nearly an hour, director Han Da was specially responsible for helping his ex-wife and son pass the customs game.


    Yu Mingxi and Han Tianyi didn''t stop until their mobile phones and iPads were running out of power.


    "Tired?" Han Xiao suddenly asked.


    "Not tired." Han Tianyi answered loudly.


    Through these game levels tonight, he felt that his father was more awesome and adored, so he scrambled to reply.


    Han Xiao glanced at him, "I didn''t ask you."


    Han Tianyi immediately deflated his mouth.


    "Mingxi, are you tired?" Han Xiao asked again.


    Yu Mingxi shook her head. She had a good time. She didn''t feel tired.


    "Dad, dessert, I want dessert." Han Tianyi grabbed Han Xiao''s suit button and brushed his sense of existence.


    Han Xiao frowned, "what dessert do you have in the evening?"


    "Children are easy to be hungry. It''s normal for them to be hungry after playing games for so long." Yu Mingxi explained, "I still have some cookies in my car. I''ll get them."


    "No cookies, I want dad''s dessert." Han Tianyi pouted and looked at his father. His eyes were the same color as his father''s.


    "But there should be no suitable ingredients in this villa?" Yu Mingxi looked up at the very clean kitchen. Obviously, there were no people and they didn''t use much.


    "You are too used to him." Han Xiao''s tone became a little more severe.


    "That''s my son, who is not used to being a mother?" Yu Mingxi said unconvinced.


    Han Tianyi waved his small fist and shouted "dim sum" all the time. He was in the same breath with his mommy.


    Han Xiao suddenly hugged him, stood up and walked out.


    Yu Mingxi quickly stood up and followed, "what are you doing? You won''t throw him away?"


    Yu Mingxi also felt that his words were a little outrageous, but the first thought in her mind was like this, and she couldn''t help it.


    Who made Han Xiao face a poker face.


    "He is my son, my own son." Han Xiao said seriously, "your baby, I won''t throw it away."


    "Oh... Where are you taking him?" Yu Mingxi asked again.


    "Back to Fenghai Bay, Aunt Zhang loves him and often prepares a lot of his favorite ingredients." Han Xiao explained simply.


    Yu Mingxi followed Han Xiao to his car, watched him put his son on the back seat, buckle up his seat belt, carefully checked it, determined that there was no problem, so he had to turn and walk to the car he came to.


    "Mingxi, where are you going?" Han Xiao shouted at her.


    "I''ll go back to xinyunyan city." Yu Mingxi looked back inexplicably, "son, come and bring it tonight. He has to eat your dessert."


    Then he turned back and continued to walk in the direction of his parking.


    "Stop." Han Xiao shouted in a deep voice.


    Yu Mingxi stopped again and looked back at him, "why?"


    Han Xiao reopens the door of the rear seat, sits in the rear seat and closes the door.


    More than ten seconds later, the rear seat window was rolled down, the door opened from the inside, and Han Xiao got out of the car.


    In the back seat, Han Tianyi immediately shouted, "Mommy, get in the car, dad makes snacks, and we''ll eat together."


    Yu Mingxi was stunned and shook his head with a funny smile. "Mommy is not hungry. Go to your father''s house and eat by yourself. Be good and don''t make too much noise..."


    Before she finished her words, her son patted the window edge with his little hand, "no, let mommy go, Mommy take the car, together!"


    He shouted for a long time, but he didn''t see Yu Mingxi coming. He began to cry unhappily.


    Yu Mingxi''s scalp was numb by his cry, so he had to compromise and get on the bus.


    Han Xiao immediately stepped on the accelerator and drove to the villa in Fenghai Bay.


    Yu Mingxi pinched his son''s face, whispered and pretended to be fierce, "little villain, unite with your father to bully me, don''t you? Your father is like this, and you are like this. It''s really worthy of being both father and son, both, shameless and shameless!"


    Han Tianyi smiled and didn''t know whether he understood it or not. He slapped happily all the way and hummed a song himself.


    Although Yu Mingxi was a little annoyed that the little guy was bought by his father and played rogue with her with his father, he was still more gratified to see that their father son relationship was getting better and better.


    When she arrived at the villa in Fengwan Bay, Aunt Zhang was still awake. She was very happy at the sight of Han Tianyi. She hurried forward to pick up and amuse the children.


    Aunt Zhang''s children are studying abroad. They can''t see each other a few times a year. They like to play with Han Tianyi to relieve the loneliness of their children''s absence.


    Han Tianyi especially remembers the good of others. In the past, Sheng Fei, Zheng Yixiao and Aunt Zhang spoiled him the most, especially Aunt Zhang. She responded to every request and loved him like a grandson. Therefore, when Han Tianyi was held in her arms, she was very good and didn''t make much noise. She just thought about her own snacks, so Aunt Zhang took Han away, I still don''t forget to shout to him from a distance to remind him of his father''s promise to make snacks for him.


    Yu Mingxi looked at the villa in front of her and hesitated. After her divorce from Han Xiao, she came to the villa only a few times. Every time she came, it was because of Han Xiao. Once Han Xiao was ill and once Han Xiao was in a bad mood.


    This villa has many memories of her and Han Xiao, good, bad, happy and painful.


    In fact, she was reluctant to go in. She was afraid that she would think of the past when she saw the familiar environment.


    Yu Mingxi was hesitating when a warm touch came from her hand.


    Han Xiao held her right hand.

 Chapter 363

    "You promised Tianyi that you would eat my dessert with him tonight." Han Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and said something like worrying that Yu Mingxi would go back on his word.


    "I didn''t say I couldn''t go in." Yu Mingxi took back his hand, took a deep breath, sorted out his mood, didn''t think about some things, but took the lead and walked into the villa.


    Han Xiao followed in.


    Aunt Zhang has put Han Tianyi on the sofa and runs to the kitchen to prepare the ingredients Han Xiao needs for dessert.


    Han Xiao untied his suit coat, put it on the sofa, untied the sleeve button and pulled the sleeve to his arm.


    Han Tianyi happily ordered the order, but he couldn''t remember the name of the dessert. He just said which small cake and pudding he wanted.


    Han Xiao didn''t have any expression when he heard it. He just um, turned his eyes to Yu Mingxi and asked calmly, "Mingxi, what do you want to eat?"


    Yu Mingxi didn''t want to eat either, and she was very full today.


    "Whatever. It''s mainly because he wants to eat. Even if I accompany him, I''m not hungry." Yu Mingxi said while teasing his son. He didn''t look up at Han Xiao at all.


    Han Xiao''s face sank slightly, but he didn''t say anything, so he turned and went into the kitchen.


    Aunt Zhang wanted to stay in the kitchen and help, "Sir, may I give you a hand?"


    "No. you go out with Tianyi." Han Xiao said expressionless.


    Aunt Zhang didn''t dare to go against his wishes, so she went to the living room to take care of Han Tianyi.


    Suddenly, a sentence came from behind, "let Mingxi come in. You can say it in another way."


    Aunt Zhang immediately had an epiphany, gave a "good" and quickly walked out of the kitchen.


    On the way to the living room, I''m still thinking about it. It seems that the husband still wants to coax his wife back. The husband and wife work together in the kitchen. They used to do this before.


    As long as Han Xiao is free to cook, Yu Mingxi doesn''t have a very urgent scene to practice. She will get into the kitchen and fight Han Xiao. At that time, Aunt Zhang will silently exit the kitchen and leave this small space for the little couple. She will eavesdrop outside the kitchen occasionally. She will also hear Yu Mingxi teasing Han Xiao or flirting with Han Xiao, In a word, they are very sweet in the kitchen.


    Aunt Zhang thought for a moment and decided to cover her waist as soon as she arrived at the living room. "Madam, my waist is not very good recently. It''s easy to be tired. I caught up again today. Just now I saw Mr. Zhang busy in the kitchen alone. I feel I really can''t help. Go and help me? I''ll just accompany young master Tianyi."


    Yu Ming Xi looked up at the kitchen, but he could also see Han Xiao''s figure. He seemed really busy. He took this ingredient and that one. His steps didn''t stop and turned around.


    "In fact, it''s better to make a little at random. He can''t eat much at all." Yu Mingxi politely rejected Aunt Zhang''s proposal.


    Her current relationship with Han Xiao is really inconvenient to be alone.


    "Oh, madam, have you forgotten? Sir is such a person. He keeps improving and wants to do everything perfectly. Especially when he makes snacks for the young master and you, he will only be more attentive and no one can persuade him." Aunt Zhang continued to encourage him.


    Yu Mingxi sipped her lips and hesitated for a moment. Han Tianyi was also encouraged by Aunt Zhang. He thought that his mother would help his father, so he could eat snacks quickly, so he also shouted, "Mommy, Mommy help dad, Dad can''t do it alone."


    Yu Mingxi was attacked by the old and young. He was dizzy. Finally, he got up and went to the kitchen, but he didn''t forget to mutter with Han Tianyi, "your father can do it alone."


    Yu Mingxi didn''t go directly into the kitchen for fear of disturbing Han Xiao. In the past, she slipped into the kitchen and said she wanted to help, but in fact, Han Xiao didn''t let her do a lot of work, so she had to chat with him and tease him, so to be exact, she went into the kitchen to annoy Han Xiao and "harass" him.


    Sometimes it goes too far. For example, he deliberately scratches Han Xiao''s itch, hugs his waist, or flirts with the big director and praises him for "being serious and handsome". Han Xiao will catch her and give her a few punishments, so he will wipe his gun and go off in the kitchen


    Yu Mingxi stood outside the kitchen, looking at Han Xiao''s busy back and those familiar furniture. The past was like a tide, occupying her brain.


    She couldn''t help thinking back one by one. She remembered that Han Xiao actually spoiled her at that time. He was really good to her. He was so serious that he was disturbed by her again and again. He didn''t really scold her and let her leave the kitchen.


    But now it''s different. She and he are no longer that kind of close relationship. When she enters the kitchen, she also feels cramped and uneasy for fear of disturbing him.


    So he knocked on the sliding door first to remind Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao almost immediately stopped his work and suddenly turned around, staring at her with two sea like eyes.


    "Well... Aunt Zhang said you might need help, so I''ll have a look." Yu Mingxi''s eyes drifted and didn''t dare to look at Han Xiao because Han Xiao''s eyes were too sharp and seemed to penetrate people''s hearts.


    "But I think you''re so powerful. You can''t be a problem alone. When you were in the lovesickness bakery, you made those snacks alone, right? So you shouldn''t use me." Yu Mingxi said, looking down at his big belly, "and I''m still a big belly now. It''s estimated that I can''t help and will make trouble for you..."


    "No." Han Xiao directly interrupted her, "you won''t make trouble for me. You can help me."


    "What can I do for you?" Yu Mingxi asked suspiciously.


    Han Xiao picked up an egg on the cooking table and said, "you can beat eggs for me."


    Yu Mingxi looked at the egg in his hand, his heart suddenly smothered, and some voices echoed in his ears.


    "Director Han, director Han Da, the most handsome director Han Da, what can I do for you?"


    "Just stand and watch."


    "You arrange a task for me. I can help you share it. You''re too hard alone, okay?"


    "Really?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Just one task?"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    "Beat all the eggs in that bowl and make an egg soup later."


    "That''s it? It''s too easy!"


    "Don''t want to do it? OK, I''ll do it myself."


    "Who said he didn''t want to do it? I hit me."


    Yu Mingxi pulls back his thoughts and hears Han Xiao calling her.


    "What''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable?" Han Xiao was worried. Yu Mingxi seemed to be absent-minded for a moment and didn''t move for a long time. He called her twice, but she didn''t respond.


    "No." Yu Mingxi said reluctantly, "I think this... This is very simple. It seems that I don''t need me. In fact, you can beat it yourself, and... I, i... I can''t beat my eggs very well."


    She lied in the latter sentence. She didn''t play very well before. At that time, she thought she played very well, but later she asked Han Xiao, and Han Xiao also pointed out a lot of problems.


    Now she actually plays very well, because she often has to make egg soup for her son.


    But because Han Xiao offered to let her help beat eggs tonight, she thought of the previous things and felt a little blocked. In a panic, she lied.


    Han Xiao saw through at a glance that she was lying.


    Because her expression was very unnatural, and when he met his son, he heard that his son liked her egg soup very much.


    She doesn''t know how to beat eggs, but she doesn''t want to help him beat eggs again.


    Han Xiao frowned and tried to calm his anger. "Then you... Can help me and flour."


    Yu Mingxi was forced to recall the past. Now he really resisted the kitchen and subconsciously wanted to refuse.


    But before she could say it, her resistant expression had betrayed her.


    Han Xiao was keenly aware of her resistance, and his eyes darkened again. "If you don''t want to, go back to the living room and sit."


    His tone made Yu Mingxi feel cold, as if he had been wronged.


    Yu Mingxi felt uncomfortable.


    When Han Xiao turned back, she suddenly clenched her teeth and blurted out, "I don''t want to."


    Then I want to slap myself in the face. How can I be so worthless!


    Han Xiao looked back at her. His eyes were full of surprises. Then he immediately handed her the bag containing flour and handed her a big bowl.


    Yu Mingxi had to come forward to pick up the materials, go to the cooking table, wash his hands, and silently start mixing flour.


    Han Xiao turned his head and looked at her. He didn''t do his work.


    Yu Mingxi is so upset that he deliberately ignores the people around him, so he doesn''t notice that Han Xiao has been staring at her.


    When she finished mixing the flour, she took away the egg, beat the egg and put it aside. She still didn''t look at Han Xiao and said directly, "I''ve done it all. I''ve done the flour and eggs. See if you can."


    "Well done." Han Xiao highly praised her and seriously pointed out what she did well.


    Better than before.


    Han Xiao was too deliberate. He just kept praising her.


    Yu Mingxi was sad. He couldn''t help dropping his eyes, staring at his fingers stained with flour and whispering, "Han Xiao. Stop."


    "Why not?" Han Xiao''s voice was heavy. "I said what I really thought in my heart, didn''t I?"


    "It''s not wrong." Yu Mingxi shook his head. "It''s not very good. It''s really not very good."


    "What''s wrong?" Han Xiao asked stubbornly, "does my words make you uncomfortable or unhappy? Or... In fact, you''re glad to hear me say that?"


    Yu Mingxi didn''t immediately refute his words. After being silent for a while, she continued, "don''t... Suddenly be so kind to me." she was afraid she couldn''t carry it by herself.


    He had feelings for him, but now he always swayed in front of her, even if he swayed, and always said something that was easy to shake her.


    "Not suddenly." Han Xiao suddenly explained seriously, "but I didn''t say it before. Now I say it. I want to say it, I want to do it. You don''t really want me to do it."


    "Mingxi, don''t deceive yourself." Han Xiao then added another sentence. This sentence is very firm and carries a strong force. It''s like drawing a deep trace in Yu Mingxi''s heart.

 Chapter 364

    Yu minghiton was afraid and annoyed. She was afraid of Han Xiao''s proximity and annoyed his aggressiveness. But in the end, she thought carefully that she didn''t really feel reluctant and disgusted to get along with him. On the contrary, sometimes she would be very attached to him.


    People''s hearts are the most vulnerable to the grinding and softening of time, and so are the injuries. I don''t know if the time has been separated for a long time. The pain that once pierced the heart is no longer as vivid as it was.


    She once loved Han Xiao deeply. Maybe she still loves Han Xiao until now. She loves him so much that she is willing to have children for him and gives him the greatest trust. She tries to treat the feelings between him and Zhuang nixuan magnanimously. Even if he chose Zhuang nixuan for everything in the past, she has not really abandoned her feelings for him. Now, as long as he beckons and gives her some sweets, She would unreasonably want to fly moths to the fire again.


    Yu Mingxi''s thoughts are very confused. He thinks a lot of things in his mind and is seriously distracted.


    When she returned to God, she found that she had been held in her arms by Han Xiao.


    She subconsciously evaded Han Xiao''s words, so she turned her back, and Han Xiao stretched out her hand to embrace her from behind.


    At the beginning, he tried and touched carefully. Seeing that Yu Mingxi didn''t refuse, the deep love in his heart surged like waves, and with strong joy, he couldn''t help tightening his arms and holding people more firmly.


    "Mingxi, Mingxi..." Han Xiao''s voice fell behind Yu Mingxi''s ear, full of eager desire.


    They separated for too long. In less than a month, Yu Mingxi''s baby will be born. It''s not easy for Yu Mingxi, who is a mother, to conceive in October.


    Han Xiao also had a hard time. From the day of their divorce to today, a big man has endured hard for more than half a year. He wants to hug his favorite woman every day, but he can hardly touch it. He can only think and hope that Yu Mingxi will change his mind.


    At this time, Han Xiao, who felt that Yu Mingxi''s attitude had softened, couldn''t bear it any longer. His hot lips fell on Yu Mingxi''s ears and neck.


    Han Xiao''s breath gradually sank. Step by step, he pressed Yu Mingxi onto the refrigerator door. His hands trembled on her chest. The unusually hot kiss seemed to ignite her whole head.


    Yu Mingxi''s forehead overflowed with thin sweat. The man''s weight and strong limbs trapped her, not to mention the soft rib was pinched. She also endured extremely hard. She shouted Han Xiao''s name hard and wanted him to retreat.


    But Han Xiao seemed to be addicted. He refused to let go anyway. He rubbed her body again and again and carefully avoided her stomach. Even so, the simplest touch could make Yu Mingxi''s mind scattered and his body soft.


    "Don''t refuse me, Mingxi. Don''t refuse me..." Han Xiao''s voice was hoarse, which was obviously a sign of high desire.


    "Han Xiao, I have a baby in my stomach." Yu Mingxi''s tone was flustered, his arm pressed on the refrigerator door kept shaking, and his fingers kept scratching the smooth refrigerator door.


    "I know, don''t worry, I won''t hurt our baby." Han Xiao said firmly, hanging Yu Mingxi''s shoulder with one hand and stroking her back with the other.


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes were almost watery. He gasped and shook his head anxiously, "Han Xiao, don''t, don''t do this. I feel bad, I..."


    Han Xiao was finally willing to stop, but the "threat" had not been completely removed. He lingering kissed Yu Mingxi''s ear beads. He was so close to her that he could clearly feel whether she was comfortable or really uncomfortable, whether he really didn''t want it or wanted it very much.


    "Mingxi, you feel bad because you want me." Han Xiao asked word by word in a low voice, "don''t you? You want me very much, and you want me too. Don''t you?"


    Yu Mingxi slightly lowered her head and bit her lips. "Nonsense? Anyone who gets so confused will certainly think..."


    Han Xiao was overjoyed to get the answer he wanted. He immediately broke Yu Mingxi''s head and kissed her lips.


    Yu Mingxi''s reason has been tested after the previous events. Now she is kissed so tenderly by Han Xiao. For a time, she can''t remember anything. She just remembers to cater to him and let him ask for it, and she also asks him for it.


    The two kissed each other in the kitchen. Suddenly, footsteps and children''s noise rang out outside the kitchen.


    "Mommy, Dad... Is Dad ready? I''m hungry!" Han Tianyi''s noisy voice gets closer and closer.


    Then came Aunt Zhang''s soothing voice, "young master, it''s not urgent. It should be soon. Aunt Zhang will ask for you."


    While coaxing Han Tianyi, Aunt Zhang went to the kitchen door and looked in. She immediately shouted "ouch", put her hand over Han Tianyi''s eyes and hurried out, "I''m sorry! Sir and madam, I don''t know you''re in the kitchen. Just... I brought the young master. He''s been clamoring for snacks. I''ll take him away now. I''ll continue to coax him. You continue to continue. How rare it is! Don''t stop!"


    Aunt Zhang smiled happily and walked away holding the shouting Han Tianyi.


    Yu Mingxi was also gasped by Han Xiao at this moment. As soon as Aunt Zhang interrupted, she hurriedly began to push Han Xiao, "stand away, don''t hold me, don''t come over."


    It''s like she''s facing some kind of monster.


    Han Xiao released her according to Yan, watched her step back until she leaned against the refrigerator door and stared at him warily.


    "Mingxi, we kissed just now." Han Xiao''s tone was like a veteran cadre reading an important report.


    "I know! You don''t have to remind me!" Yu Mingxi looked at him angrily and said angrily.


    Her mouth still hurts a little now. It is estimated that Han Xiao was bitten and swollen by his excessive enthusiasm just now.


    Han Xiao looked at her calmly and said solemnly, "Mingxi, we will remarry now."


    Yu Mingxi was stunned by a hammer.


    Han Xiao thought she had acquiesced and immediately came forward and took her hand.


    "Wait, wait, you wait!" Yu Mingxi shouted and pulled his hand back, but his strength was not as strong as Han Xiao. Finally, he failed to pull his hand back. "Marriage and marriage are not children''s games. How can we say that it is right and right."


    She was flustered, her words were very nervous, and she kept tying knots. "You, you don''t want to remarry because of receiving and kissing. It''s all a mess."


    This was so painful that Yu Mingxi felt uncomfortable. He had to stop first and try to calm himself down.


    "I''m not going to remarry because of kissing." Han Xiao frowned. "I want to remarry you."


    Yu Mingxi turns her eyes away and doesn''t dare to look at the man in front of her. She just inhales and exhales, trying to ignore Han Xiao''s existence.


    However, director Han Da is full of energy wherever he goes, and his sense of existence has never been weak. At present, he intends to highlight his sense of existence. Yu Mingxi wants to ignore it, and finally has to face up to his existence.


    Because director Han Da put his hand on her stomach.


    "You, what are you doing?!" Yu Mingxi stepped back in surprise and put her back closer to the refrigerator door, but she had to retreat. No matter how she retreated, it was within the embrace of Han Xiao.


    "You said before that you must keep this child. Even if his birth may kill you." Han Xiao''s words became very dignified, "I respect your decision, support you and accompany you. I hope you and your child are all right and can live healthily. I believe so, and I will."


    "... so?" Yu Mingxi always felt that there must be something behind these words, but he didn''t understand why Han Xiao suddenly wanted to make such a big circle with her.


    Han Xiao stared at Yu Mingxi and said in a deep voice, "so this child, who has put his mother in danger all the time, also suffered a lot. Don''t you want him to have a complete family when he was born?"


    Yu Mingxi was so angry that she was waiting for her here


    "It has nothing to do with whether we remarry or not?" Yu Mingxi shouted distraught. "Anyway, you won''t care about your own, right?"


    "Of course I do. He is my Han Xiao''s child." Han Xiao followed Yu Mingxi''s words and then continued, "his mother, I also want to take care of him."


    Yu Mingxi was surprised by his super high-level love words. He had never seen such a smooth climb!


    "I''m an adult, I don''t care about you." Yu Mingxi turned his head and stubbornly rejected Han Xiao''s "kindness".


    Han Xiao, as if he hadn''t heard her refusal, further clarified his mind, "I want to take care of you again as your husband. Are you willing to give me this opportunity?"


    "Who wants you to take care of it?" Yu Mingxi felt angry and funny.


    I didn''t expect Han Xiao to wait for her to say so. Soon, he followed her words and threw out a sentence, "I''ll let you take care of it, okay?"


    "You..." Yu Mingxi choked completely.


    "You take care of me as my wife." Han Xiao solemnly said his sincere proposal. "In the future, you take care of me. If you let me go east, I''ll go east, let me go west, I''ll go west. I won''t say half a No. is that ok?"


    "You, you..." Yu Mingxi was really stunned. "What books did you memorize these words from? Can you use them so indiscriminately?"


    "I don''t care about anything else. It''s no use." Han Xiao stared at Yu Mingxi deeply. "If you indulge Tianyi and want him to eat more sweets, I''ll do it. I''ll handle the accounts you can''t handle. As long as you say, I can do it. You can rely on me at any time as you want."


    "Han Xiao, we -" Yu Mingxi wanted to shake his head and refuse again.


    But Han Xiao suddenly bowed his head to her.


    Yu Mingxi was surprised and hurriedly wanted to turn his head away, but Han Xiao was one step faster than her.


    His lips fell between her eyebrows. In the middle of her eyebrows, he touched the water with a dragonfly and was very solemn and pious.


    "Don''t refuse immediately. You promise me that you will consider it." Han Xiao took Yu Mingxi''s shoulder in both hands and said in a calm voice, "Mingxi, you promise me."

 Chapter 365

    Yu Mingxi seemed to be bewitched by that kiss, and made a strange noise.


    Well, after that, I found that I had promised something, but I had already gone out, and the sound of going out was also pouring water


    Yu Mingxi fled from the kitchen and returned to the living room. Han Xiao made a snack and took it directly to the living room.


    Han Tianyi was finally satisfied with his food. After eating, he drilled into his father''s arms and yawned, "I want to sleep with my father."


    Yu Mingxi just put out her hand and took it back. What a snack! After eating dad''s dessert, I don''t want her mother. I have no conscience!


    It''s already very late after eating the snacks for supper. It''s not convenient to drive at night.


    Aunt Zhang advised Yu Mingxi to stay for one night and leave the next morning.


    Yu Mingxi thought about it. Anyway, there are many villa rooms in Fengwan Bay. It doesn''t matter if she chooses any one to sleep. She''s also easy to get tired driving in the middle of the night. Her son has to rely on his father to sleep tonight. Why don''t she wait until tomorrow and go back with Han Tianyi.


    Yu Mingxi had a big stomach. It was inconvenient to walk upstairs and downstairs, so she slept in one of the guest rooms on the first floor.


    Aunt Zhang made her bed and went back to her room.


    As soon as Yu Mingxi lay in bed, the door was knocked.


    Yu Mingxi had to get out of bed again, went to the door, opened the door and saw a small head coming in through the crack in the door.


    "Mommy," Han Tianyi whispered.


    "... why did you run down when you didn''t sleep with your father upstairs at night?" Yu Mingxi said wordlessly. As soon as he looked up, he saw director Han Da standing outside the door.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yu Mingxi stared. "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Han Xiao bent down, took his son to his shoulder and patted his little ass.


    Han Tianyi immediately understood and moved his little body to rush into Yu Mingxi''s arms, "I want to sleep with mommy."


    Yu Ming Heaton looked confused. "Didn''t you just say you were sleeping with your father tonight?"


    Han Tianyi carefully nodded his little head, "yes, sleep with dad and Mommy."


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t laugh or cry. "You''re illogical. No, didn''t I tell you? Father and mother have been separated for a long time, that is, father and mother haven''t slept together for a long time, so now father and mother can''t sleep together."


    Han Tianyi looks very confused and turns to look at his father.


    Dad doesn''t look very good


    "Mingxi, don''t tell Tianyi this." Han Xiao frowned.


    "I''m telling the truth." Yu Mingxi didn''t think there was anything wrong with his words. "He doesn''t necessarily understand it now, but I''ve tried to tell him the real situation in a way that is easier for him to understand. Although he is still young, I have to say what I should say and what he should know."


    Han Xiao''s eyes suddenly cooled down. Then he tried his best to control and slowed down his expression. "Tianyi wants to sleep with us tonight. We can --"


    "No." Yu Mingxi shook his head seriously and refused, "Han Xiao, just now in the kitchen, we were impulsive and did something. We were relatively close, but you also said that it was for me to consider remarriage, not to force me to remarry. Before I didn''t think well and decided what answer to give you, we shouldn''t sleep together."


    "Tianyi sleeps among us, and we don''t really sleep together." Han Xiao''s tone is more serious.


    "Are you kidding?" Yu Mingxi asked in surprise. "He''s young. He doesn''t understand the world. He doesn''t have logic in his mind. Are you young?"


    "But he refused to sleep. He must be accompanied by you." Han Xiao said and immediately added, "I also want to be accompanied."


    Yu Mingxi looked at her and blinked. Her poor son said ruthlessly, "don''t pay attention to him. You''re too used to him now. You''ll get used to something wrong."


    "You are so precious to him, I can''t help but get used to it." director Han Da''s words are particularly reasonable.


    Yu Mingxi was convinced and helplessly covered his forehead. "You two have been making trouble all night. Can you stop making trouble?"


    "Mommy, no, I don''t."


    "Mingxi, I didn''t make trouble."


    Father and son actually said the same thing with one voice.


    Yu Mingxi was two big at the beginning. He looked at the two faces carved from almost the same mold, one big and one small. At the moment, he looked very similar.


    One stubbornness is enough. With another, Yu Mingxi can only surrender with a white flag.


    Han Xiao and Han Tianyi enter the guest room as they wish.


    Yu Mingxi is already broken. Anyway, she is making out with Han Xiao in the kitchen at night, and she is pregnant now. Han Xiao can''t really do anything even if she wants to.


    Don''t you just sleep in one bed? Who''s afraid of who?


    Finally, Han Tianyi lay honestly in the middle of the big bed, holding the corner of his parents'' pajamas left and right. After listening to his father''s story, he fell asleep obediently, slept sweetly and drooled all the time.


    The people sleeping on his left and right did not sleep.


    Yu Mingxi is sleepy, but she still holds her eyelids, probably because she always feels a little uncomfortable with the Korean University director lying next to her.


    Han Xiao doesn''t want to sleep at all. His eyes are very divine. He crosses his son and stares at Yu Mingxi sleeping on the other side.


    Yu Mingxi faintly noticed the two hot eyes and snorted, "will you sleep quickly?"


    Han Xiao gave a sound, his eyes were hot and looked at the woman he wanted to see.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t hold on and finally went to sleep.


    Han Xiao tentatively shouted "Mingxi" for a few times. Without getting a reply, he stretched out his left hand, gently held Yu Mingxi''s right hand on his side, slowly embedded his fingers into her fingers, wrapped some tightly with her five fingers, and then shouted her name again in a low voice.


    The sound was full of joy and safety.


    Director Han Da slept soundly without a dream all night.


    Get up in the morning and feel refreshed.


    Yu Mingxi felt that his hands were a little sour. It seemed that he had been pressed by something all night. It was a little difficult to brush his teeth.


    Han Xiao made the breakfast. Han Tianyi was very satisfied and was conquered. He began to order lunch with his father directly.


    "No, don''t go too far. Your father has a lot of work to do every day. It''s impossible to make delicious food for you every day, and you can''t rely on your father every day. You should know how to restrain yourself and can''t indulge your desires blindly and focus on yourself, okay?" Yu Mingxi seriously criticized and educated his son.


    Han Tianyi turns to see his father. He seems to want help, but his father''s expression is more serious.


    "Mom is right. Don''t look at me, listen carefully and remember." Han Xiaoyan simply and comprehensively refused his son''s request for support.


    Han Tianyi didn''t dare bear any more. He hummed unhappily, "Dad is afraid of Mommy."


    Yu Mingxi was stunned. What''s the logic of the child?


    Why didn''t you find his thinking so divergent before?


    As a result, hearing Han Xiao''s next sentence, she suddenly understood how her son''s magical brain circuit was formed.


    "Afraid." Han Xiao said two words, and make complaints about his son''s Tucao.


    "No... what did you answer him?" Yu Mingxi was almost speechless. "He doesn''t know how to say that. Don''t get involved. Be a father, be clear and don''t be led away by your silly son, okay?"


    "Mommy, I''m not stupid." Han Tianyi waved a small fork and deliberately retorted fiercely.


    "You silly, eat your." Han Xiao threw out a sentence, extremely dignified.


    Han Tianyi shriveled his mouth, bowed his head and continued to eat his breakfast.


    Yu Mingxi deeply feels that Han Tianyi should not follow Han Xiao. Otherwise, Han Tianyi will become more and more like his father. He is stubborn and difficult to deal with. His brain circuit is also very strange.


    When leaving Fenghai Bay, Han Xiao seemed to be in a good mood and didn''t ask for the answer of remarriage. He chatted casually with Yu Mingxi about some recent new films, mainly listening to Han Xiao, because Han Xiao often had unique opinions on films.


    When Yu Mingxi was still in the entertainment circle, he often listened to him and listened to his analysis. He benefited a lot and slowly developed a habit.


    Occasionally she took a word or two and briefly expressed her views.


    On the way to Xinyun Yancheng, the atmosphere in the car was very harmonious, and Yu Mingxi''s nervous tension gradually relaxed.


    When he returned to Xinyun Yancheng, he saw Sheng Fei standing at the door waiting to meet them.


    Although Han Tianyi''s relationship with his father has improved by leaps and bounds recently, and he has been completely conquered by his father''s cooking, he has not forgotten that his uncle SHENGFEI is kind to him, so as soon as he saw someone out of the car, he jumped up enthusiastically and kissed several people.


    Sheng Fei clearly saw that Han Xiao sent Yu Mingxi back, but he didn''t say anything. He just greeted Yu Mingxi as if he hadn''t seen Han Xiao, "go back, little fish."


    Yu Mingxi nodded and felt guilty in the face of Sheng Fei. After all, Han Xiao broke more than one line of defense last night and promised to consider remarriage with him. He always felt that he was too unstable and swayed so much. He was really ashamed.


    But she didn''t want to explain too much, because the mood towards Han Xiao was really too complex, and it was difficult to explain clearly in a few words.


    Yu Ming wants Han Tianyi to say goodbye to Han Xiao. Han Tianyi lies on Sheng Fei''s shoulder and reluctantly waves goodbye to his father.


    When Yu Mingxi was about to enter the apartment building, a firm and calm words suddenly came out behind him, "Mingxi, I''ll wait for your reply for how long."


    Yu Mingxi''s eyebrows jumped, buried his head and stepped forward.


    Sheng Fei asked suspiciously, "what answer?"


    "Mingxi has promised to consider remarriage with me." Han Xiao answered Sheng Fei''s words, which showed the meaning of provocation.


    Yu Mingxi began to feel headache again.


    "Little fish, do you really agree to consider?" Sheng Fei just finished asking.


    Han Xiao''s voice came again, "Mingxi, I had a good feeling of kissing you yesterday. I will always remember. And I slept well when you slept with me last night."

 Chapter 366

    Yu Mingxi glared at Han Xiao angrily. No one asked you such a specific question. What are you trying to explain?


    "Little fish won''t forget what happened in the past." Sheng Fei seemed to be on the bar with Han Xiao, and his words were full of thorns.


    "People can''t dwell on the past. Mingxi, you know, the future is the most important." Han Xiaoding looked at Yu Mingxi.


    "The future?" Sheng Fei sneered. His temper is always very good. He seldom talks with others in such a strange voice and tone. He always pays attention to etiquette, but now it seems that he is completely angered by Han Xiao''s words, "Han Dao, are you qualified to ask Xiaoyu for the future? People can''t just immerse themselves in the past, but Xiaoyu won''t really forget the pain when the scar is good. She just promised to consider it and didn''t say she would remarry with you. Don''t you understand what this means? Is Han Dao''s understanding a little too poor now? She can''t even hear her euphemistic refusal or disagreement?"


    Han Xiao''s face was slightly heavy, and his eyes focused on Yu Mingxi. "Mingxi, what you said last night is perfunctory to me?"


    Yu Mingxi was silent for a moment. Now she was in a dilemma. Han Xiao''s strength forced her to breathe. She was not firm in front of him. He always forced her so recklessly. He didn''t know how much suffering she was in her heart.


    Han Xiao saw that she was silent. His heart immediately exploded like explosives. The colder his expression was, the colder his voice was. "Yu Mingxi! Make it clear."


    Yu Mingxi doesn''t want to make any hasty decisions. He didn''t think clearly about the fake marriage with Han Xiao at the beginning. Later, he tried to fall in love with Han Xiao and didn''t think clearly. As a result, he made mistakes step by step, which will evolve into today''s situation.


    This result is because every crucial moment, her decisions are too hasty and immature.


    After so many things, she was really upset and difficult to make a decision as before.


    Sheng Fei beside her was so angry when he saw that she was forced by Han Xiao. "Han Dao, you are always so self righteous. Is it interesting for you to force her with so many means? If you are a man, you won''t do that. If you are a decent man, let Xiaoyu make your own decision. Don''t put any pressure on her and don''t use anyone as a handle to threaten her."


    Sheng Fei said, looking down at Han Tianyi, who was held in his arms.


    He knows how much Han Tianyi likes Han Xiao recently, and his relationship with Han Xiao has greatly improved.


    If it weren''t for Han Tianyi''s help, Yu Mingxi wouldn''t be so confused. It wasn''t long before he got together with Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao is right. Han Tianyi is the only obstacle between him and Yu Mingxi. As long as Han Tianyi is there, Yu Mingxi will compromise.


    No matter what happened last night, he decided that Han Xiao must be pestering Yu Mingxi with the help of Han Tianyi. Yu Mingxi would meet Han Xiao again and even follow Han Xiao back to Fenghai Bay.


    "Mingxi, make it clear." Han Xiao is still stubborn and resolutely looking for the answer.


    "Han Dao, I really ask you to be natural and unrestrained, let go, and stop pestering the little fish." Sheng Fei angrily continued to scold, "what you did for Zhuang Tian Tian Tian in the past, never cared about her feelings, only let her take into account your feelings. Why on earth do you ask her not to blame her and come back with you? Are you really kind?"


    "How much does Mr. Sheng know about me and Mingxi?" Han Xiao said calmly. "Mingxi and I used to be husband and wife. Who is Mr. Sheng?"


    "I''m Xiaoyuer''s good friend and the one who pursues her. I''m more suitable for Xiaoyuer than you. At least in my heart, she comes first." Sheng Fei said reluctantly.


    "But I am the first in Mingxi''s heart." Han Xiao said loudly.


    In a word, Yu Mingxi and Sheng Fei changed their faces at the same time.


    Yu Mingxi listened to their dispute and was already very big. Now Han Xiao still said such a sentence. His words seemed to be a sharp whip. He whipped it on her face, which made her angry and cold.


    Did she make it clear that she still likes him?


    Did she explicitly promise to remarry him?


    Why is he so confident? After so many things have happened, she will put him first in her heart?


    It''s like trampling on her self-esteem.


    Just telling her, Yu Mingxi, look at you. No matter how many times you hurt you, you will still return to my Han Xiao''s arms. You will still remember me Han Xiao. You still can''t leave me Han Xiao.


    Is she that cheap?


    Yu Mingxi suddenly laughed and laughed at himself. He was really almost so cheap.


    Sheng Fei and Han Xiao were stunned by her sudden laughter.


    "Little fish..."


    Sheng Fei took the lead in shouting.


    Yu Mingxi shook his head at him and motioned him not to speak.


    "Mingxi..." Han Xiao then opened his mouth.


    But Yu Mingxi directly interrupted.


    "Don''t talk. Don''t make any noise. I''m very annoyed." Yu Mingxi''s tone is cold and doesn''t look like her usual giggle. "Han Xiao, I promised you yesterday that I would consider remarriage, but I can tell you now. I don''t want to remarry you. That''s all. You go."


    Then he turned and went upstairs.


    "Yu Mingxi! Ming Xi!" Han Xiao hurried forward and grabbed Yu Mingxi''s arm. He clearly felt Yu Mingxi''s anger. Although he felt inexplicable, he didn''t know where it came from, "What did I do wrong? You didn''t do that yesterday... If I did something wrong, you can just say it, but don''t say such angry words. We will tell anyone anything in the future. You tell me what I did wrong and make you unhappy. You will say that? Tell me, what did I do wrong?"


    Yu Mingxi glanced at his face and said slowly, "married me."


    Han Xiao''s pupils wrinkled violently. He didn''t seem to understand, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said that from the beginning, you promised Yixiao''s conditions and false marriage with me was what you did wrong. I also did wrong with the conditions I promised you. Do you understand?" Yu Mingxi made the most specific explanation without hesitation.


    "I don''t understand!" Han Xiao''s face was livid for a moment.


    Mingming, everything is fine from last night to this morning. Yu Mingxi''s attitude towards him is no longer as resistant as before. How can he suddenly say change?!


    "Just because of what he said?" Han Xiao looked at Sheng Fei beside Yu Mingxi. "Just because of his words, your attitude towards me has changed... Is his words so important?"


    "I didn''t say anything because of anyone. What I said is what I think now." Yu Mingxi turned his head, stopped looking at Han Xiao, and pulled his hand back from his hand. "Han Xiao, don''t do this again. Our affairs are over. No one owes anyone. Let''s go..."


    "Can''t pass!" Han Xiao snapped. "Our affairs can''t pass! You know my personality, the people I identify, the things I identify, I will never change. Yu Mingxi, you don''t want me to give up, I won''t give up remarriage!"


    "I won''t change either. I said I wouldn''t remarry." Yu Mingxi''s tone was colder than him, and walked up without looking back.


    No matter how Han Xiao shouted her name behind her, she was indifferent.


    Han Tianyi now really realized that his parents were quarrelling. He was frightened by Han Xiao''s angry drink. He cried loudly and shouted "Dad, Mommy, don''t quarrel".


    Yu Mingxi''s heart suddenly shrinks and hurts faintly, but she still resists. She ignores her son''s cry and just calls Sheng Fei and asks him to take Han Tianyi upstairs with her.


    Sheng Fei immediately closed the electronic door and locked Han Xiao who wanted to catch up with her upstairs. Then he followed Yu Mingxi upstairs and sent her and Han Tianyi back to her room.


    "Thank you." Yu Mingxi sat back on the sofa and thanked Sheng Fei. Then he took a look at Han Tianyi, who was still crying, who was put on the sofa by Sheng Fei. Then he raised his head and smiled at Sheng Fei, "aunt Sheng, go back downstairs first. I want to be quiet and talk to Xiao bu."


    Sheng Fei always respected her. He immediately nodded his head, poured two glasses of water, one large and one small, on the table, and got up and left.


    After Sheng Fei left, Yu Mingxi brought a small cup of water to Han Tianyi and comforted, "don''t cry, drink some water, cry again, break your throat, and you can''t speak."


    Han Tianyi opened his hazy tears and puffed. With a small hand, he pushed away Yu Mingxi''s water cup. "I don''t drink. I want my father."


    Yu Mingxi put the water cup back on the table and looked cold. "Then go to your father. Don''t follow me."


    Han Tianyi had never heard his mother speak to him in this tone. Even if he was ignorant, he still felt a trace of fear. He immediately moved to Yu Mingxi''s hand and rubbed her waist, "Mommy, don''t quarrel with my father. I don''t want mommy and dad to quarrel. I want mommy and Dad together. I will be good, Mommy, don''t be angry with my father."


    Yu Mingxi suddenly felt astringent in her eyes and sour at the tip of her nose. She took a deep breath, held back her collapsing mood, reached out and rubbed her sore temples, but did not answer Han Tianyi''s naive words.


    "Mommy is very tired. If you are not good, don''t always force me like your father..." Yu Mingxi finally sighed and gently stroked his son''s little head. "There are many things you are still young and don''t understand. It''s no use telling you. Mommy... I''m afraid."


    "What is Mommy afraid of?" Han Tianyi rubbed his tearful eyes and muttered a lot of words, "Mommy is not afraid. My father is very powerful. He will protect Mommy! So will I! Yesterday my father said that mommy is afraid of sleeping alone. She wants to sleep with mommy and protect Mommy..."


    Yu Mingxi was shocked. A bitter smile appeared on his face and murmured, "it''s your father who''s afraid."


    She no longer talked to her son about Han Xiao, but took her son, sat silently on the sofa, and patted her son on the back with her right hand.


    As for what happened yesterday... She regarded it as a dream. The dream was beautiful, but it was time to wake up at dawn.

 Chapter 367

    After several days, the media made a lot of noise. The news about director Han and his water-based flower raising and his indecent ex-wife was finally suppressed by some other major events in the entertainment industry, and the limelight was no longer so fierce.


    Han Xiao must be behind the manipulation and change the wind direction of the entertainment industry by means of adaptation.


    In addition, Lin Mingxi announced her withdrawal from the entertainment circle. People familiar with the matter noticed her relationship with Yu Mingxi and wrote an article, suggesting that they had a bad relationship. Yu Mingxi''s character was not good, and she was disconnected from Han Xiao. Maybe Yu Mingxi let Han Xiao do it, which limited Lin''s development.


    But Lin Mijie later came forward to clarify the rumor, saying that her friendship with Yu Mingxi had long disappeared, and then she also disappeared in a hurry in the entertainment circle.


    The entertainment circle always changes the new for the old. Lin migjie, a star who is not a big fire, was soon forgotten.


    On the contrary, the relationship between Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi has been attacked by Zhuang nixuan''s fans.


    Han Xiao has always been tolerant of Zhuang nixuan''s fans, but also attended individual press conferences and the screening of his new films. When the media mentioned things related to his ex-wife, he showed his attitude. His attitude is very tough and does not allow others to disturb his ex-wife''s life. If someone makes any extreme behavior regardless of his warning, he will take legal measures to investigate to the end.


    Luo Shanshan makes things more perfect, so that everyone thinks that Han Xiao cares for his kindness and takes special care of his once hairy wife. Slowly, he suppresses the scene with Han Xiao''s good people in the entertainment industry for many years, and skillfully avoids the remarriage of Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi.


    Some irrational fans once made trouble in the lovesickness baking workshop, but before it was started, they were cleaned up by the people sent by Han Xiao.


    Making an example of others has been very effective, and the storm has calmed down for the time being.


    Moreover, the Acacia baking workshop is secretly protected by special personnel every day, forming a surrounding circle, which can not be easily approached by anyone with bad intentions.


    Yu Mingxi returned to the Acacia bakery and continued to adhere to the responsibility of the owner of the town store. Han Xiao continued to settle in the Acacia bakery as the secret dessert master with the rights of the shareholder.


    Yu Mingxi just ignored him. She still ate what he made, but she didn''t talk about Han Xiao with other unknown dessert masters in the store as in the past.


    Two days later, another boss of Acacia bakery finally returned.


    As soon as Jin Zhuzhu returned to the store, she happily hugged all the employees and pastry Masters - except the mysterious master in the special baking room - no matter how happy and brave she was, she didn''t dare to pounce on the director of Korean University.


    Jin Zhuzhu finally ran into the office and caught Yu Mingxi as a bear kiss, which made Yu Mingxi look confused.


    Han Xiao happened to have something to leave the bakery. When he walked back, he was used to looking at the office. Although the door of the office was often closed, he couldn''t see the woman he wanted to see.


    But this time Jin Zhu forgot to pull the door when she entered the office, so the picture of her kissing Yu Mingxi fell into Han Xiao''s eyes.


    Han Xiao''s face suddenly sank. He stepped into the office and shouted, "Miss Jin, if you molest Xie my ex-wife again, I will call the police immediately."


    Han Xiao is very old-fashioned and doesn''t like joking. At this time, his tone is more serious. He doesn''t seem to be joking at all. His hand is also inserted into his trouser pocket. It seems that if Jin Zhu dares to kiss Yu Mingxi again, he will really take out his mobile phone and dial 110.


    Yu Mingxi hurriedly pushed Jin Zhu away and shouted to Han Xiao, "Zhu Zhu, she''s joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    "I''m serious." Han Xiao''s voice was solemn, word by word, as if he squeezed it out of his mouth very hard.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help but help her forehead. "Stop it. Zhu Zhu and I don''t really have anything, and they are all women. That''s the way women''s friendship is."


    "She just can''t kiss you like this." Han Xiao''s face is green as if he is going to get angry on the spot.


    If other men say such words, it is childish.


    But director Han Da himself is extremely dignified. He always speaks with the tone of making a speech. When he is angry, the atmosphere is fully open and the sense of oppression is very strong.


    In front of him, no one dared to say he was childish, let alone think he was childish.


    Jin Zhuzhu was like a pupil who had made a mistake. She pitifully shrank behind Yu Mingxi and looked at the Korean University director who clubbed at the door and refused to go.


    Yu Mingxi has become a meat shield to help her resist the eyes of death, but in fact... Yu Mingxi panicked at Han Xiao''s eyes.


    Before she divorced Han Xiao, especially when she was just in love with Han Xiao, she didn''t get less training from the severe director, and she was about to have a psychological shadow.


    The atmosphere was tense. Suddenly, Yu Mingxi heard a long and trembling sentence behind him, "director Han, if you are so fierce, you will scare our Xizi!"


    Yu Mingxi was suddenly cold. She really wanted to turn back and pinch a handful of Jinzhu. This heartless man actually led Han Xiao''s attention to her.


    That''s good. Han Xiao only stares at her.


    She''s innocent, okay! It''s not that she asked Jinzhu to kiss her. Jinzhu didn''t know why she was crazy. She suddenly rushed in, hugged her and kissed her. She was short circuited by kissing, okay!


    When Han Xiao heard Jin Zhuzhu''s words, his eyes focused on Yu Mingxi. He found that Yu Mingxi''s face was indeed a little white. His hands, which had been clenched into a fist, immediately clenched for another minute, forcibly slowed down his face and pressed his huge anger.


    If yu Mingxi had said one more word to the waiter''s little brother in the restaurant before, he would have a direct attack and turn his face on the spot.


    Now seeing Yu Mingxi so close to others - whether male or female, he can''t do anything, can''t lose his temper, and doesn''t even have the qualification to say a few more words.


    Han Da''s director just felt that he was bent. He was eating vinegar and bent at the same time.


    He was about to lose his temper, but when Yu Mingxi looked frightened, his anger had to dissipate.


    He doesn''t want to harden the relationship between him and Yu Mingxi.


    "Miss Kim, you talk to Mingxi and keep a distance of ten meters." director Han Da seriously threw down the warning, turned around and hurriedly left the bakery.


    Jinzhu Zhu breathed a sigh of relief. After confirming that Han Xiao had left, he wiped the sweat on his head and sat down on the chair next to Yu Mingxi, "It''s terrible. I think director Han is really fierce and more terrible than my master. Although he is very handsome, his momentum is frightening. Xizi, did you hear what he said just now? I''m just like hearing the prophecy of death. It''s ten meters away. Hey, I''ll talk to you later. I mean, you can hear what I say when you''re ten meters away in front of him."


    What make complaints about Jin Zhuzhu is that he is still very small. I love you, and you are all women. What is the relationship between them? We do not like women. It is very straight. Look at his petty nature. My family is a big goose, so I am good at my goose, gentle and considerate, handsome, and hey...


    "Wait, you wait, your stupid goose?" Yu Mingxi squinted and grasped the key point. "You mean Secretary Shen? Are you sure it''s secretary Shen?"


    "Yes, it''s mine." Jin Zhuzhu snorted proudly.


    Yu Mingxi looked at her with a shy and glowing face, and her doubts became more and more intense. "Didn''t you break up with Secretary Shen... Before the Spring Festival? Didn''t you say you were lovelorn? And didn''t you still play in your hometown for a long time and say you went on a blind date..."


    Jinzhu smiled mysteriously and secretly compared her mouth.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t see clearly for a moment. "What do you mean?" she can''t be reunited with Shen Liu again. But it doesn''t make sense. Last time she scolded Shen Liu. Shen Liu said that if she saw Jin Zhu again, she would make it clear to Jin Zhu that he had a wife.


    What''s the matter? Didn''t you say it? Or did you say it? Jin Zhu doesn''t mind? But how can a woman not mind such a thing?


    Even if Jin Zhu likes Shen Liu no matter how much and chases others shamelessly, his heart will not be so big as this?


    "I''m sleeping with him." Jin Zhuzhu suddenly threw out a sentence in a small voice.


    After that, she blushed with laughter and was stared at by Yu Mingxi. For the first time, she felt embarrassed and turned her head to the wall and giggled.


    "You, you... Zhu Zhu? Are you kidding... Don''t be kidding..." Yu Mingxi was surprised and couldn''t even speak properly. "Did you sleep with Secretary Shen? What do you mean?"


    "Sleeping is sleeping." Jinzhu grabbed her bangs, which is one of the small moves she would do when she was nervous and cramped.


    "What is sleep?" Yu Mingxi suddenly raised his voice. "Can you sleep disorderly?! Zhu Zhu, you have decided not to pester Secretary Shen. Why..."


    "I''m not pestering." Jinzhu frowned. He always felt that Yu Mingxi''s reaction was a little extreme. He was very strange, but he still told her what happened last night.


    Last night, Jin Zhuzhu and Zheng Yixiao came back from their hometown by bullet train and got off the bus. Zheng Yixiao pulled her luggage behind. She walked in front and talked nonsense with Zheng Yixiao.


    Zheng Yixiao went to her hometown this time. She did her best as a host and played with Zheng Yixiao all kinds of crazy games. Their friendship boat became stronger and stronger. Otherwise, Jin Zhuzhu was a woman. Zheng Yixiao wanted to tie the knot with this living treasure.


    Jin Zhuzhu has always been open-minded and open-minded. She doesn''t have the affectation of ordinary girls. She is a brother with her friends. Zheng Yixiao doesn''t treat her as a girl, but as a brother.


    The brothers will hook up when they talk about hi. Jinzhu is poor and can be angry. Zheng Yixiao shows his teeth and scolds. However, he can only easily pinch her face and ask her to call brother and admit his mistake.


    As a result, before Jin Zhu''s naughty "good brother" shouted out, her arm was suddenly pulled. The person who pulled her used a lot of strength. She couldn''t stabilize her body, so she rushed out and hit a hard and solid chest.

 Chapter 368

    Jinzhu is preparing to have fun. Zheng Yixiao''s is suddenly interrupted. He is pulled so impolitely and bumps his head. No matter how nervous he is, he has to get angry.


    "Who?! sick?!" Jinzhu looked up while scolding, looked up and saw the person who pulled her, and was stunned.


    "You..." Jin Zhu counseled very spineless. In front of Shen Liu, he seemed to be assimilated by Shen Liu''s gentle temperament.


    Jin Zhuzhu was trembled by Shen Liu''s extremely hot eyes. He didn''t dare to look at him again. He asked, "Why are you here?" and then turned back to Zheng Yixiao.


    It turned out that Zheng Yixiao stood with his hands raised... About five or six steps away, smiled and said hello, "Hello, brother Shen Liu! Are you looking for Zhu?"


    "Well, did you have fun in Lake City?" Shen Liuwen asked.


    "Happy, Zhu Zhu arranged everything very well, especially considerate. Brother Shen Liu, if you have a chance and want to go to Lake City, you can find Zhu Zhu!"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Liu looked down at Jin Zhu.


    Jin Zhu Shua turned her head to the other side again. She didn''t know what was going on. When she came back this time, Shen Liu''s eyes were too complex. Many emotions would appear at once, but she didn''t want to interpret his expression again.


    It was because of the trouble before the Spring Festival. She felt that it was one thing to chase people sincerely and express love, but Shen Liu really didn''t need it, or she had to refuse her words because she couldn''t tell her secret, so she didn''t have to force others.


    Shen Liu also found that after Jin Zhuzhu came back this time, he no longer looked directly into his eyes, and his sight would not stay on him too much.


    Jin Zhuzhu''s major and work is to interpret human expressions. She usually helps some detective agencies or police stations. She has been used to looking at people''s faces, behaviors and actions.


    But Jin Zhuzhu now faces him, changes his habits, forces himself, doesn''t look at him, and doesn''t interpret him anymore.


    "Yes, if you want to come to Lake City next time, you can come to me. Like Yixiao, they all eat and live together." Jin Zhuzhu''s tone was still so light and unaffected. After she finished talking to Shen Liu, she narrowed her eyes at Zheng Yixiao unhappily. He asked suspiciously, "Why are you standing so far?"


    I didn''t see her caught. She didn''t come to help at this time. Thanks to her giving him food and shelter, she invited him to play for so many days for free!


    The boat of friendship capsized!


    Zheng Yixiao completely ignored Jin Zhuzhu''s distress signal. Are you kidding? When he saw Shen Liu just now, Shen Liu''s expression seemed to want to swallow him alive.


    His heart is square and ignorant. Jinzhu is a dead girl. Doesn''t it say that Shen Liu has broken up with her? Then why did Shen Liu react so much when he pinched her face just now?!


    Shen Liu''s ideas are as wonderful as his brother''s. He has a different interpretation of the difference between men and women.


    Last time he just took Jinzhu''s free ride. Jinzhu was resented by Shen Liuzhu and almost cried. He also divided his hands once.


    Therefore, when he saw another sinking stream in a golden place, he couldn''t help being highly vigilant.


    "I don''t see that brother Shen Liu seems to have something to say to you." Zheng Yixiao smiled and retreated farther and farther.


    Jinzhu frowned, slightly lowered his head, looked at Shen Liu''s shoulder, "do you have something to say to me?"


    Shen Liu''s eyes gradually become more complex.


    Why didn''t you talk to her? He hasn''t seen her for days and hasn''t listened to her voice.


    Jinzhu refused to answer his phone. He couldn''t contact her and didn''t dare to find other contact information. He could only let his men pay attention to the news about Jinzhu''s entry and exit at the station and the airport.


    As soon as he received the news, he drove directly to pick up people.


    He didn''t think clearly what he wanted. When he heard that someone came back, his heart flew to the moving station. He couldn''t stop his hands and feet. When he got on the bus, he went straight to the moving station.


    When I got off the bus and got to the moving station, I saw a girl more energetic than Chaoyang.


    Jin Zhuzhu and Zheng Yixiao are laughing and quarrelling. It seems that they are not depressed at all because of their breakup.


    Shen Liu''s heart is full of miscellaneous things. She is glad that she doesn''t care and doesn''t feel hurt. She also complains why she left him from her heart so easily. She really doesn''t understand love as he said. Why did she come to provoke him at the beginning?


    At the beginning, he just saved the girl, because it was a cooperative relationship. Although he turned back to save Jin Zhuzhu who fell into a trap regardless of the organization arrangement, he almost died, but he didn''t regret it.


    Jin Zhuzhu has been courteous to him since that time. At first, he said he was grateful, and later he said he really liked him.


    He couldn''t escape the trap set by the girl anywhere, so she forced him to kiss twice, and then the third time, his feeling changed. I don''t know whether Jin Zhuzhu''s kissing skills improved by leaps and bounds, which biased his feeling, or whether his heart had changed unknowingly.


    But he is also very clear that, as he told Yu Mingxi, he has a wife and has not divorced so far. Although his wife has long died, and the old things found by Jin Zhuzhu''s eldest martial brother, everything reminds him that it is inappropriate and impossible to be with Jin Zhuzhu.


    Before he came to see Jinzhu, he had already thought about it. Just as he had promised Yu Mingxi to tell Jinzhu the truth, but after seeing Jinzhu''s smiling face, his words choked in his throat and couldn''t say anything.


    What''s more, Jin Zhuzhu is obviously avoiding him now.


    Maybe he doesn''t need to say that Jinzhu won''t come back to him again, so he has planned to be a stranger to him.


    Shen Liu finally took Jin Zhuzhu back to his car. Zheng Yixiao consciously chose the rear seat.


    Jin Zhuzhu, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat all the way, kept looking back and chatting with Zheng Yixiao, but ignored Shen Liu, who was a driver.


    It was already 8:30 p.m. when the car returned to the city.


    Shen Liu asked, "where do you want to eat in the evening? I''ll treat you."


    "No, we have plans for tonight. You put us under Glen Street later. We''re going to the bar." Jin Zhuzhu took his mobile phone and released the progress information to the friends who had made an appointment to go to the bar tonight.


    "Yes, brother Shen Liu, we made an appointment with some friends during the Spring Festival. It has been settled." Zheng Yixiao helped explain.


    Shen Liu frowned slightly, his temper was still warm, "eat the rice first and then go."


    "Really not." Jin Zhu insisted and continued to press his cell phone. He didn''t look at Shen Liu since he got on the bus, and didn''t say a few words.


    Shen Liu, my hands on the steering wheel suddenly tightened, "which bar to go to?"


    Jinzhuzhu casually reported his name, "Bloody Mary."


    Shen Liu''s face suddenly changed, "don''t go."


    Jin Zhu and Zheng Yixiao were stunned.


    "Why, brother Shen Liu?" Zheng Yixiao was puzzled.


    "This is a nightclub, not a simple bar that your children go to." Shen Liu didn''t say it transparently, but he could tell from his dignified tone that the bar has a bad reputation.


    Shen Liu is certainly more familiar with the bars in Guancheng than them. He has been to this type of bar with Shao Licheng countless times. Many bars under Yuetian group also have this kind of bar. In the evening, when people are drunk, something often happens, large and small. He also intervened in dozens of piles. He knows how deep the water is.


    "Who said we were children?" Jin Zhuzhu retorted, "I know it''s a nightclub. It''s okay. My friends and I often go. This time, Yixiao said he was curious. Let''s take him to play and see. If Yixiao is afraid, don''t go and have dinner with Shen Liu."


    "Who said I was afraid?" Zheng Yixiao said with disdain.


    "Yi Xiao, director Han won''t agree to let you go to such a place." Shen Liu gently threw out a warning.


    Obviously, he will not cover up Zheng Yixiao.


    Zheng Yixiao didn''t dare to play with authority as soon as he heard this. His brother wanted to know that he would really beat him when he went to the nightclub. Finally, he groaned wrongfully, "if you don''t go, you won''t go."


    Jinzhuzhu didn''t save face at all. He laughed wildly, "Yixiao, you''re good to despise Xizi. It''s husband''s strict control. You''re afraid of your brother like Xizi."


    "Shut up, you!" Zheng Yixiao angrily stuffed a piece of chocolate into Jinzhu''s mouth and blocked her mouth.


    Shen Liu caught a glimpse of this scene from the corner of his eye. His foot stepped on the accelerator increased his strength, increased his speed a lot, and soon approached Glen street.


    "Stop right ahead." Jin Zhu pointed to the direction and reminded Shen Liu.


    But close to the destination, the speed did not decrease but increased, and suddenly drove past.


    Jin Zhuzhu was stunned. "You, you, Shen Liu! You drove! Didn''t you hear what I just said?!"


    "You didn''t hear what I just said." Shen Liu said calmly and gently.


    "What did you just say?" Jin Zhu continued to ask in a confused way. Shen Liuming was really angry when he saw the direction she pointed out and had to drive deliberately. He couldn''t remember what he had said before.


    "Brother Shen Liu said he couldn''t go." Zheng Yixiao, sitting in the back seat, interrupted to help explain.


    Jin Zhuzhu is really angry. Just because Shen Liu deliberately drove over and didn''t let her off the bus, she has to turn around later. She will definitely miss the time she made an appointment with her friends. If she is late, she will be fined for drinking. For no reason, she is late and punished by Shen Liu. Can you not be angry?


    "Why?! Yixiao can''t go because his brother won''t let him go. Director Han is not my brother, and director Han can''t control me. Why can''t I go?!"


    Jin Zhuzhu wants to talk to Shen Liu, but Shen Liu pretends to be deaf and dumb.


    Jin Zhuzhu shouted to him for most of the day, but he didn''t answer. He still had a decent and polite smile on his face.


    The car stopped at the door of a five-star restaurant. Jin Zhu immediately opened the door and got off. He asked Zheng Yixiao to remember to help her carry her luggage back to the small apartment assigned by her company. He turned and walked to the side of the road to stop the car.


    Shen Liu stepped forward, grabbed her hand and pulled her back to him, "where do you want to go?"

 Chapter 369

    "Bloody Mary!" Jin Zhuzhu said angrily and jokingly, "I''ve been calling this name for most of the day. Secretary Shen, can you stop pretending to be deaf?"


    Secretary Shen, who has always been a docile secretary, turned a stiff face and said very strongly, "don''t go."


    Jinzhuzhu looked at him up and down several times and suddenly smiled, "Shen Liu, why do you care about me?"


    "..." Shen Liu''s eyes twinkled, but slowed down his tone, "I''m for you."


    "Come on." Jin Zhuzhu angrily shook Shen Liu''s hand. "You''re not my family, my master''s senior brother, or any of my elders. We''re at most ordinary friends. Why do you care so much? Are you qualified to care?"


    "Jin Zhu!" Shen Liu raised his voice and looked helpless. "Don''t be so capricious. That place is not good, really -"


    "Are you sick?!" Jin Zhu immediately interrupted Shen Liu with an angry voice, "Why are you so funny? I really don''t understand you. When we had that relationship before, where did I go to play? You didn''t ask. I asked you to pick it up, and you never came. What''s the matter with you now? Without that relationship, you''re still on the line? Why is your face so big? Do you think I should listen to you?! who are you? Who am I Ah, you just care about me?! "


    Shen Liu was scolded by this... Handsome eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and thin lips closed tightly. It seems that he can''t refute, so he has nothing to say.


    "Er, Zhu Zhu, calm down. Don''t be so angry. Forget it." Zheng Yixiao couldn''t help hearing them quarrel for a while - he was so hungry that he didn''t want to get involved, but when he thought about it, they couldn''t continue to quarrel. He had to run over and be a party guy, "You''re too blunt. Girls, don''t be so fierce. Be gentle, or no one will want it in the future."


    Zheng Yixiao and Jin Zhuzhu are used to losing each other at ordinary times. Jin Zhuzhu has always had no skin and no face. He has a wide heart and a big nerve. He doesn''t care as much as ordinary girls, so he is used to talking with a sense of harming others.


    As a result, Jin Zhuzhu, who has never been anxious with people because of a word or two, suddenly turned red this time and shouted at Zheng Yixiao, "I''m just not gentle! I''m like this. You should like gentle. You can play with gentle, not me!"


    Zheng Yixiao was disheartened, but he also knew in his heart that Jin Zhuzhu didn''t scold him or Shen Liu.


    When it comes to Shen Liu''s attitude, Zheng Yixiao is confused. It turns out that when Jin Zhu chased him, he didn''t pay much attention. Now people let go, but he ran to put on airs and take care of people. Everyone was angry.


    And Jin Zhu is not wrong. She has nothing to do with Shen Liu now. Shen Liu is really not qualified to take care of others.


    "Brother Shen Liu, or you just let her go. It''ll be fine." Zheng Yixiao tactfully began to persuade the unreasonable man to come here when he saw the woman''s explosion. "Zhu Zhu is different from other girls. She often plays outside. Her friends hang here. They are familiar. It''s okay."


    Shen Liu didn''t seem to hear what Zheng Yixiao said. He stared at Jinzhu with his eyes.


    Jin Zhuzhu didn''t want to argue with him again. With such a delay, the longer she was late, the more wine she would be fined. The mobile phone in her pocket is now in a crazy earthquake, which is urged by her friends.


    Jin Zhuzhu took a deep breath. Now she also felt that what she had just said in a temper was too much. At the beginning, she had to chase Shen Liu. People understood that she had been bothered by her many times. She didn''t listen to it and insisted on jumping up. It''s no wonder Shen Liu.


    "I... I didn''t speak very well just now. Don''t take it to heart." Jin Zhuzhu grabbed his bangs and pulled a smile at Shen Liu, "It''s really all right. As Yixiao said, nightclubs, which my friends and I often go to, are very familiar. We often play together and take care of each other. You don''t have to worry. I''m already late. If I''m late, I''ll punish the wine. Don''t stop. Go to dinner with Yixiao."


    Then he continued to reach for the car.


    However, as soon as she raised her hand, she was pressed down by Shen Liu who suddenly stepped forward, "I can''t go if I''m not sure. I can''t go with anyone."


    The scene froze for a moment.


    Zheng Yixiao shook his head and retreated. He will suffer if he gets involved again this time.


    He had never seen Shen Liu so stubborn. He was almost catching up with his old stubborn brother.


    Jinzhu was even more angry. She widened her eyes and shouted fiercely, "Shen Liu!"


    Shen Liu is still a modest gentleman. He is very overbearing with Jinzhu''s strength. He doesn''t look like him at all.


    "What do you want to do?" Jin Zhuzhu was crazy, but she couldn''t beat him. If she wanted to twist with him, she would break her hand and couldn''t earn his hand. What''s more, it was in the street. It was a little bigger, just for passers-by. It was like playing a monkey!


    "Will you stop making trouble? I''m going to a nightclub, not to a poison cave. Are you like this? It seems that I''m going to do something bad..." Jin Zhu is hard, so I have to be soft, "Please, just leave me alone. Let me wave. I want to wave. I''m not a child. I''m an adult. I''ll be responsible for my own work. You don''t have to worry so much. Let go, let me go and let me fly, okay?"


    "Not good." Shen Liu simply answered two words and wanted to drag people to the door of the restaurant.


    "Shen Liu, don''t do this, I really, I''m not going to do bad things, so I''ll play and play with my good friends." Jin Zhu would rather die than obey, explain with good words, roll and beg to let go.


    Shen Liu had been entangled by her before and tried all kinds of tricks. He had already practiced the golden bell cover iron cloth shirt. Even if Jin Zhu pretended to cry, he, who was most afraid of women crying, was immune to her crying.


    Jinzhu reluctantly succumbed to Shen Liu''s strength, and finally followed him and Zheng Yixiao into the restaurant.


    During this period, I haven''t had a good meal. I''m texting Zheng Yixiao and asking him to help her run away.


    Who knows that Shen Liu doesn''t even go to the bathroom after finishing his meal.


    On this table, she and Zheng Yixiao are not Shen Liu''s opponents, so they can only admit defeat.


    However, she must still go to the bureau at night, so she had to send text messages to her friends to explain that she was in a temporary situation and didn''t deliberately stand up. She can''t be punished at that time.


    Finally, when the dinner was over, Jinzhu immediately got up to leave.


    "I''ll take you back." Shen Liu''s tone was still warm, but his expression was very firm and firm.


    "No, you can send Yixiao. Yixiao and I are not on our way." Jinzhu politely refused and stressed again, "it''s really not on our way! Right, Yixiao?"


    Zheng Yixiao only dared to make a series of dry laughter.


    He was so frightened at the meal that he always felt that what sat next to him was not the gentle, amiable and good tempered brother Shen Liu, but his old-fashioned and strict brother.


    On the table, he and Jin Zhuzhu want to talk about something. If they are more open, Shen Liu will straighten his face, make a voice to stop them, and say "no food, no sleep".


    This, this posture... Is really comparable to his brother''s old Dong.


    Zheng Yixiao felt puzzled. To say that his brother doesn''t like these messy words most, but Shen Liu works under Shao Licheng all year round. He has been wandering in all kinds of flower farms for so long, and he should have heard all the more foul words. As for the reaction, is it so big!?


    Moreover, he felt that as long as he and Jin Zhuzhu talked a little higher, if he moved closer, Shen Liu would suddenly interrupt them with an inexplicable sentence to let them concentrate on eating and don''t talk to each other.


    The meal made him feel as if he had returned to school. He sat in the classroom and was taught by the teachers. It was so frustrating!


    "Send you first and then Yixiao." Shen Liu said, looking at Zheng Yixiao and asking for his advice, "how about Yixiao? Or I''ll send you first and then Jinzhu?"


    Zheng Yixiao suddenly felt as if he understood what the hint was. He immediately shook his head like a rattle. As soon as he left the restaurant, he took away his luggage and consciously ran to stop him. "No, brother Shen Liu, I suddenly remembered that I had an appointment with my friends at night. I went directly to find my friends. You send Zhu Zhu back. Zhu Zhu, goodbye! Brother Shen Liu, goodbye!"


    Jin Zhuzhu watched and waved goodbye to them, then got into the taxi and disappeared quickly. In short, a series of actions were done smoothly. Zheng Yixiao opened his mouth to scold, but the person had run away.


    "You... Why don''t you stop him?" Jin Zhu was so aggrieved that he pointed to the direction Zheng Yixiao left and stared angrily at Shen Liu. "Why can he play with his friends, but I can''t?"


    "I know you have a sense of propriety." Shen Liu calmly explained.


    Jin Zhuzhu was really angry. He didn''t speak all the way back when Shen Liu sent him back.


    Without Jin Zhuzhu''s naughty words, Shen Liu felt very cold, but even if it took more than an hour to drive to the downstairs of Jin Zhuzhu''s small apartment, Shen Liu still felt that the road was not long enough.


    Shen Liu locked the door for more than ten minutes before Jin Zhu got out of the car. It was like brewing some emotion. Finally, he choked out two very gentle words from his mouth, "good night."


    Jin Zhu Leng snorted and ignored him, so he slapped the door and motioned him to unlock it.


    Shen Liu''s eyes flashed a faint light and opened the car lock.


    Jinzhu didn''t go back to the underground car and dragged her luggage into the apartment.


    After Shen Liu''s car left, she also changed her dress. She was wearing a black suspender shirt, a wool cowboy coat, super shorts and black silk stockings, and a pair of lazy muffin shoes. Then she ran out of the apartment and went straight to Bloody Mary.

 Chapter 370

    Bloody Mary.


    Shen Liu opened the store door, went to the bar and sat down. After a while, he left. Someone came forward.


    "Yo! Isn''t this brother Liu? You haven''t come to play for a long time. Why are you free to play today?" the man wearing a blue dark V tights and a coquettish jewelry chip fell on the table and immediately asked someone to bring wine.


    "The recent crackdown, just on the way, I''ll come to remind you." Shen Liu, with a polite smile on his face, took the wine glass, lowered his eyes, glanced at the wine in the glass, and asked in a light voice, "didn''t you change the water?"


    "How dare you? I can''t suck the wine for brother Liu, who doesn''t have eyes and dare to mix it with water." the man smiled and flattered, "I also pointed out that brother Liu has time to cover his brothers. I haven''t seen boss Shao for a long time. When will we have a wave again? Many new brothers have seen how rich boss Shao is. However, I heard that after boss Shao''s second marriage, he didn''t dare to wave again with that new Mrs. Shao as holding the stars and the moon?"


    "Don''t try. The boss just loves his sister-in-law. It hurts to the heart. There is no second person in his eyes except our sister-in-law. He won''t play anymore." Shen Liu slowly drank the strong wine in the glass and recalled the corners of his mouth. "If you want to see, you can learn how to love your wife to ensure its usefulness."


    "Brother Liu is still hiding? Who doesn''t know that boss Shao is crazy about looking for Mrs. Shao now. I heard that someone is missing?" the man said and pestled Shen Liu with a smile. He looked at his face as if there were flowers on his face.


    Hearing the speech, Shen Liu''s expression was slightly coagulated and did not speak.


    The sister-in-law not only ran away, but also lied to the boss and asked the boss to sign a divorce agreement with her unknowingly.


    At that time, the eldest brother who learned all the truth roared with pain and almost went crazy. So far, it makes his heart heavy and cold. It''s really a lingering fear.


    Few people know about this. Others only know that ye Siqing is missing, the Shao family is in disorder, and the boss is almost crazy. They are looking for people all over the world during this time.


    It has been more than half a year. The boss is haggard and sad. He sees it all in his eyes, but he doesn''t know how to persuade people to really live.


    There is no other way but to retrieve Ye Siqing.


    A moment later, Shen Liu suddenly put down his empty glass and smiled. "Ma, you''re well informed. This is a good opportunity. If you can find someone here, what do you think the boss can reward you?"


    Old ma hehe smiled, "brother Liu, don''t worry. I''ve been told to go down for a long time. My brothers are putting bait. All those who can connect at home and abroad are taking it. I promise to take the lead as soon as I have news."


    Shen Liu gave a gentle cry, and his slender fingertips stroked the cup and glanced at it.


    The old horse immediately understood, waved to someone to fill the wine glass, and pushed it to Shen Liu again.


    "It''s brother Liu. When are you going to get rid of the bill?" the old horse continued to talk about a new topic with a smile. "At your age, if you had married a wife long ago, would children be able to make soy sauce now?"


    I don''t know which sentence is wrong. Shen Liu''s thin lips pursed straight and said in a cool voice, "roll."


    Old ma has great eyesight. Seeing Shen Liu''s attitude, he is obviously angry. Shen Liu usually doesn''t get angry easily, but if he really gets angry, his lethality is at least half that of boss Shao. After all, he is the most effective general under master Shao''s hands.


    "OK, OK, I won''t say it. I''ll go away and go away right away. Brother Liu, you''re welcome to drink as much as you want." old ma then called two more people, who were specially responsible for adding wine to Shen Liu in time, and then went on a tour.


    Old ma is one of the bosses of Bloody Mary, but he likes to dress up like a duck when he has nothing to do. He is not only good for himself, but also to receive all kinds of news, because he used to do the work of releasing and receiving news and climbed to the top all the way.


    People are quite moral, but even if their mouth is too cheap, they will blow people''s hair if they often talk. I don''t know whether it is unintentional or deliberate.


    Shen Liu leaned against the bar, pointed his finger on the table, drank wine one by one, and his vision gently patrolled the scene.


    He didn''t stop by to remind anything tonight. He just... Remembered that the skinny kitten mentioned this nightclub bar.


    Although Bloody Mary is not an industry under the management of Yuetian group, many things in this kind of bar need to rely on the power of the road. The most important thing in the way of viewing the city is the boss Shao.


    There are a wide range of things here. Shen Liu will come to examine the relevant situation every once in a while, so several bosses of the bar want to sell his face.


    He was too familiar with the situation of the store, so he was so determined not to allow Jinzhu to come and play.


    But recently, because of the task of monitoring the situation on Yu Mingxi''s side arranged by Shao Licheng, he hasn''t come to "inspect" for some time. If Jin Zhuzhu hadn''t mentioned it today, he might not come so soon.


    Shen Liu glanced casually and knew which table was doing something. He patrolled around and turned his eyes back to his wine glass.


    Just looking at him, he suddenly seemed to see the kitten who had got into his heart a long time ago.


    Shen Liu suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked back. He saw the golden Zhu at the door.


    Jinzhuzhu''s outfit is hot and sexy. The looming black silk stockings outline her slender and beautiful legs usually hidden under loose casual jeans.


    As soon as Jin Zhuzhu entered the store, he went straight to a card seat. He was really familiar with this place.


    Shen Liu''s eyes locked on her. As she moved, a rare flame gradually appeared in the bottom of her eyes.


    Jin Zhuzhu was too late. As soon as she took a seat, she was fined by several friends.


    Jin Zhuzhu, who had been wronged earlier, did not twist at all. He rolled up his sleeve very heroically and drank a lot. He drank several large cups in a row, and each cup was completely drunk.


    Jinzhu is only 20 years old. Her facial features are clear and beautiful. Her skin is white and a little red. She wears light makeup and looks flying.


    There are four men and five women at their table. They are lively and noisy. They can guess dice and fists. They jump blindly with the music and whistle to the dancers on the stage. They have a lot of fun.


    The people at the next table saw the beautiful women and handsome men at this table. Many ran to chat up, and the most ruffian people.


    But the people at this table really have a bottom. If they encounter some difficult waves, they can ask the manager to call people to catch up.


    It just seemed a little unlucky tonight and finally hit a big head.


    The visitor happened to be a relative of a boss of the store. He was used to it at ordinary times, so he stared at Jinzhu and insisted on making friends.


    Jin Zhuzhu is stubborn. I don''t want to make friends with you because I despise her.


    As soon as he shook his face, he refused and turned his eyes directly to others. "Get out, don''t disturb us!"


    The boss''s relatives also drank a lot of wine all night, so they recognized Jin Zhuzhu and felt that this girl was strong enough and had to be strong.


    Before Jin Zhuzhu started pushing people, two male friends around her stepped forward to block them.


    "Hey, brother, if you have something to say, don''t do it!"


    "Think clearly. It''s not certain who will lose. Don''t touch my sister and kill you!"


    Jin Zhuzhu''s two friends are not bad in physique. They both seem to play in this area. They both hide the blade in their eyes. They should be able to play.


    Sure enough, the two sides disagreed. You pushed me and started a fight.


    But Jin Zhuzhu''s friends are less than ten at most. Even if they are older than Jin Zhuzhu, they have good Kung Fu, but the boss''s relatives can call dozens of people with a wave of their hands. Their fists can''t beat four hands. Moreover, this person is quite big. When he meets people with this identity, the security guards and thugs in the store become furnishings.


    In this kind of place, what we see is who has greater power and greater voice, who can be lawless here.


    The fight became more and more fierce, and the scene became more and more chaotic.


    Jinzhuzhu''s friends are very loyal, but they are busy preventing people from fighting, so no one can distract and protect her.


    Jin Zhuzhu practiced some dodging skills under the elder martial brother''s crutch, but he couldn''t get much good in front of such a big man. He was soon caught like a little rabbit.


    Jin Zhuzhu wanted to call someone when he saw the momentum was wrong, but his wrist was caught and he couldn''t reach into his trouser pocket to touch his mobile phone.


    "Hey, who of you come here and make room for me! I can call ah Chang and ask them to come here..." even in such a troublesome situation, Jin Zhuzhu didn''t panic. Probably because of his major, he had encountered chaos and bad scenes and could withstand it.


    She also knew that when her friends were fighting, they were most afraid to listen to people shouting for help, which would easily distract them, so she only said useful words, and said it in a very calm and stable tone.


    Her friends immediately tacitly changed the battle circle and moved closer to her, as if they were trying to break apart the two sundries around her.


    But just then, the thugs hidden in the dark in the bar were transferred by the boss''s relatives and added a large group of people. Now Jinzhu''s friends worked hard enough.


    Several of them got a lot of heavy punches and scolded, "it''s moldy enough tonight!"


    Just as Jinzhu was about to be carried away, suddenly a long leg slashed across the air. The simplest move and the most skillful strength kicked all the thugs around Jinzhu out in an instant.


    Jinzhuzhu was held around her waist and turned around in two steps, but she jumped out of the chaotic circle of battle.


    Jinzhu looked up and saw the face of the "rescue" warrior. He was stunned. "Stupid, stupid goose? Why are you here?" he narrowed his eyes the next second. "You''re not following me? You''re too much! Although it''s cool to save beauty, you follow people so casually. You''re called -"


    "Shut up." Shen Liu''s voice was slightly pressed, without his usual gentleness, showing extremely restrained cruelty and amazing anger.

 Chapter 371

    Jinzhuzhu was so drunk that she dared not burst out a word.


    "Hello! Zhu Zhu?! have you found a helper? Come soon -" a heterosexual friend of Jin Zhu Zhu shouted back. Before he finished shouting, he was beaten.


    Jinzhu immediately caught Shen Liu and begged anxiously, "stupid goose, don''t say anything else. Hurry up, you help me get my friend first..."


    Before her voice fell, Shen Liu had already stepped back into the chaotic circle of battle.


    Then Jin Zhuzhu watched Shen Liu alone, punching and sweeping his legs. His moves were as fast as the wind. He really beat a group of people.


    Every time he came, he had no extra moves, either a punch or a leg. As long as he got a move, they all fell to the ground and wailed.


    Jin Zhuzhu couldn''t help but respect her. She compared with her bad friends to Shen Liu and knew what the great God and Xiaobai were.


    More than ten minutes later, Jin Zhuzhu stood up two thumbs at Shen Liu, who didn''t hurt a little and his clothes were still clean. Then he jumped up in worship and grabbed his arm, "stupid goose! You''re handsome!"


    Shen Liu looked down at Jinzhu holding his hands. The soft touch he hadn''t seen for a long time made him a little distracted for a moment.


    "Hey, Zhu Zhu, don''t worry about boasting. Do you know who just fought with us? It''s a big role." a shaved man who looks at least 30 years old among Jin Zhu''s friends bared his voice and worried.


    Jin Zhuzhu seems to be the oldest of these friends, and he is really touched with the smell of the road.


    Shen Liu can see it at a glance, but when others look at him, they can''t see that he is mixed in this way. It''s mainly because of Shen Liusheng''s good face and gentle temperament. He was trained in an orthodox military academy before and was the best undercover in that term.


    He would have hung up hundreds of times if he could not act and let others see who he was at a glance.


    After hearing song Kuan''s words, Jin Zhuzhu didn''t care. At the moment, she was wholeheartedly worshipping Shen Liu. When Shen Liu was there, she felt very relieved, so she casually asked, "what big role?"


    "The man just now was Gu Yu, the third boss behind Bloody Mary and the nephew of Gu Ye." Song Kuan glanced at Shen Liu, "the good helper you found kicked the man out. Now it''s probably a complaint. Just now people said, let''s have the courage not to go... If we''re stupid, we won''t go, or we won''t go out later!"


    "Oh, oh, OK, let''s go." Jin Zhu waved goodbye to his friends, pulled Shen Liu and wanted to run, "stupid goose, go, don''t wait -"


    As a result, they and their party - together with Shen Liu, who had just rounded up ten, saw a large group of people swarming in from the door before they reached the door.


    "Uncle Ma, you must help me. Someone smashed your territory!" Gu Yu respectfully and affectionately pulled a man in a blue deep V-neck tights from the outfield into the infield, immediately ordered his younger brothers to surround Jin Zhuzhu and others, and then angrily stretched out his hand and pointed to the man beside Jin Zhuzhu, "Uncle Ma, that''s the one who kicked me just now! He dares to kick me! Uncle Ma, you''re not willing to kick me!"


    Old ma usually wiped his ass for the old young master. He was just going out and was preparing to go to the playground happily. Suddenly, he was asked to save the field. He was so angry that his temples jumped suddenly. He turned around and looked in the direction pointed by Gu Yu


    In an instant, the sun learned to jump more violently.


    "Brother Liu! Ouch, brother Liu, are you still there?" the old horse greeted him with a flattering smile. "I didn''t see you at the bar just now. I thought you were gone. What''s the matter? It must be a misunderstanding, isn''t it?"


    Old ma has always been the most tactful. Before he could figure out what happened, he directly defined it as a misunderstanding.


    This is the habit of being good at dancing. Once something happens, you know what to say and do, which can protect people as quickly and effectively as possible.


    "Uncle ma... You, how do you..." Gu Yu saw that the old horse turned 180 degrees towards Shen Liu, more enthusiastic than when he was in love with his uncle and brother. He was stunned and looked at Shen Liu more.


    But seeing Shen Liu''s gentle appearance, his bones are not as broad as those of them, and there is no murderous spirit on him. He is more like a scholar''s gentle temperament. He doesn''t feel like a big man.


    "Uncle Ma, who is he? Why are you so considerate to him?" Gu Yu complained in wonder that he had obviously defected and would not help his old horse.


    "This is the man under boss Shao, Shen Liu, brother Liu. If your boy provokes him, you''ll wait to be whipped by your uncle to blossom in your ass!" the old horse slapped Gu Yu''s ass, "shut up and don''t interrupt."


    Gu Yu''s expression suddenly became like a fly fed by someone, because he knew that the old horse was curved, but he was straight. If he didn''t want to find someone to vent his anger, he wouldn''t find the old horse nearby.


    When a particularly straight man stands with a particularly curved man, even if he gets closer, he will feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable, not to mention being touched by the old horse''s hand on his most delicate ass.


    Shen Liu kicked his ass just now. His ass still hurts!


    But he''s not really a dandy and brainless man, old Ma said. The man in front of him is Shen Liu.


    Shen Liu''s name is known by people on this road nine times out of ten. It is the most loyal subordinate and brother of boss Shao, and also the most powerful. Shao Licheng has to deal with many things. He shows his face more often than shaolicheng on this road, and many younger brothers at the bottom of others recognize him.


    However, Gu Yu had been debauchery abroad and had only recently returned to his country, so he didn''t recognize it.


    Now, as soon as the old horse said the other party''s identity, even if his ass hurts again, he can only hold it and dare not make a sound.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding." old ma smiled and made a round of it. He compensated Shen Liu. He asked people to give Jin Zhuzhu and her friends a free bill as compensation.


    Shen Liu is still a calm smiling face. No one knows what he thinks after his smiling face. He has to be careful.


    "Is it a misunderstanding?" Shen Liu turned to ask Jin Zhu.


    Jin Zhuzhu and her friends listened for a long time and probably understood Shen Liu''s position here.


    In fact, she didn''t suffer any loss, that is, some of her friends were colorful, but they were all very slight skin and flesh injuries. Her friends'' hands and feet are much better than her. Although they can''t compete with those people on the road, they won''t be seriously injured if they can''t win.


    At this time, the old horse has done enough to apologize. If they worry about it again, the scene may not be easy to clean up.


    Jin Zhuzhu was also not sure what the relationship between Shen Liu and this "Uncle Ma" was. He was worried that if he recklessly let him vent his anger for himself, it would cause him trouble.


    So she turned back to ask her friends for their opinions. Song kuanchong, the most experienced, shook her head and motioned her not to easily get angry with the people on the road.


    Those of them who often go out to play know the truth best. Shen Liu has power again. That is Shen Liu himself. He has nothing to do with them. After this fight, Gu Yu can''t afford to provoke Shen Liu, but if he does it all, Gu Yu will have trouble with them and settle accounts with them.


    After tacit eye contact with several friends, Jin Zhuzhu pulled Shen Liu''s wrist and whispered, "that should be a misunderstanding."


    The old horse took advantage of the donkey down the slope and hurriedly followed Jin Zhuzhu''s words, "Miss Jin is really sensible. Brother Liu, you see, it''s really a misunderstanding. If you don''t fight and don''t know each other, young people are impulsive. Small things are all small things, don''t you think?"


    "But how can I remember that young master Gu''s right hand pinched Miss Jin just now?" Shen Liu''s voice was very light. He threw it out and fell on people''s hearts and became a big stone.


    The old horse was sweating on his forehead and knew that Shen Liu would not let go easily. He had to settle accounts.


    "Brother Liu, let''s talk about it..."


    Before the old horse tried to rescue again, Shen Liu interrupted him and looked at Jin Zhuzhu. His tone was unexpectedly gentle. He asked, "does it hurt?"


    The surprise and confusion on Jinzhu''s face.


    Since she confessed to Shen Liu, Shen Liu has never been so gentle to her again.


    But did the old young master really pinch her? She doesn''t even remember whether there was such a thing. Why is Shen Liu so sure? It was also clear which hand the ancient young master used, and asked her if it hurt


    And Shen Liu''s posture is obviously to let her answer according to his words, and there is a hidden warning. Do you dare to cooperate with me?


    Jinzhu had to nod and tentatively say, "er... It hurts?"


    I don''t know the answer. Is secretary Shen satisfied.


    After listening to Jin Zhuzhu''s words, Shen Liu suddenly stretched out his hand to Gu Yu with a very gentle and amiable expression. "Young master Gu, please stretch out your right hand and often listen to your uncle mention you. I happened to meet you today. I''ll try your bone pulse for him to see if it''s suitable to work in this way."


    Gu Yu was stunned on the spot. Before he could react, the old horse had stopped him first, shook his head at Shen Liu and smiled, "No, no... brother Liu, don''t be wise to children. Brother Liu, sell face. Ah Yu is the only seedling of Mr. Gu''s own brother. This generation of the ancient family has only one seedling. Just look at the friendship with me and Mr. Gu. Can I take a few rulers from him when I go back? Don''t bother brother Liu. You teach him yourself."


    Old Ma was so nervous because he had a formal fight with Shen Liu. In those years, he didn''t know Shen Liu and forged this half true brotherhood.


    Shen Liu''s hands are as good-looking as women. They are very hard and can pinch the key points. They can pinch people''s neck with their bare hands.


    Minger people can understand that Shen Liuti''s request is to punish Gu Yu, but if he really wants to test Gu Yu''s bone pulse, Gu Yu''s hand will be useless.


    That''s why old Ma had to stop desperately. Not only did Shen Liu, who has always had the best temper tonight, hold Gu Yu for the first time. Obviously, the situation was serious, but also because Gu Yu was his eldest brother. The boss specially told him to take care of him. He can''t offend any side, especially Shen Liu. Things will only be more difficult.


    The old horse''s brain ran quickly and finally made up his mind to Jin Zhu, who had been holding Shen Liu''s arm and seemed to have a lot to do with Shen Liu.

 Chapter 372

    "Little sister-in-law!" the old horse shouted at Jinzhu very attentively.


    The sound stunned Jinzhu.


    Jinzhuzhu pointed to himself with a confused face, "call me?"


    "Little sister-in-law is really funny. You see you have a relationship with brother Liu, don''t you?" the old horse glanced at Jinzhu''s hand on Shen Liu''s arm and winked, "if it weren''t for that relationship, would you be so close?"


    He didn''t know Shen Liu for the first day. He knew that Shen Liu was not as romantic as the boss Shao he followed. He showed mercy everywhere. On the contrary, Shen Liu was very clean and self-sufficient. Some over heated games never cooperated to play.


    To say what woman can be so close to Shen Liu, he thought carefully. He really hasn''t seen any woman hold Shen Liu so intimately for a long time.


    Shen Liu''s expression looks very natural, as if he is used to it.


    The more the old horse glanced, the more he felt that jinzhuzhu must be a Shen Liu woman and asked his sister-in-law to shout more diligently.


    "Little sister-in-law, you see, my little nephew was confused because he drank too much wine today. I''ll educate him when I go back. Don''t be angry with him? Tell brother Liu?" old ma stood up, approached Jin Zhuzhu and said quietly.


    Jin Zhuzhu is not such a fussy person. Besides, Gu Yu didn''t really take advantage of her. Although the people who brought her hurt her friends, Lao Ma then took care of the medical expenses, which really gave her face.


    And from the conversation between old ma and Shen Liu just now, the relationship is quite complicated. She really doesn''t want Shen Liu to tear his face with his friends for such a small matter.


    Jinzhu just wanted to have a good word with Shen Liu, but he suddenly heard Shen Liu explain to old ma, "who''s your sister-in-law?"


    The old horse''s smile suddenly froze, and the faces of jinzhuzhu and her friends changed.


    "... ah?" old ma looked at Jin Zhuzhu suspiciously. "Isn''t this Miss Jin your woman, brother Liu?"


    Jin Zhuzhu knew that Shen liuduo didn''t mind what others thought about her relationship with him. Almost reflexively, he immediately released his hand holding Shen Liu''s arm and consciously helped explain, "Yes, yes, no, really not, stupid goose, no... it''s this'' brother Liu '', that''s the one... That''s right. We don''t have anything to do. Don''t get me wrong."


    Shen''s eyes on Jin Zhuzhu suddenly darkened.


    He really wanted to get rid of his relationship with Jinzhu just now, but Jinzhu said it himself, but he couldn''t help getting angry.


    Jin Zhuzhu was not like this before. She would firmly say that they were lovers, even if she knew they were pretending to be lovers, so that he could appear in front of Yu Mingxi anytime and anywhere and successfully complete the task arranged by Shao Licheng to let him monitor Yu Mingxi.


    But Jin Zhuzhu likes him, and Jin Zhuzhu is also good at seizing opportunities. Just as she often tells him with a smile, it should be regarded as a beautiful dream. It should be done well. It should be true to perform in front of outsiders. Of course, there should be no air leakage in her mouth.


    In fact, he knew that she regarded this dream as a reality and was cherishing this rare opportunity in her opinion. He knew that Jinzhu liked him very much and really liked him.


    After Jin Zhuzhu explained, Shen Liu was silent. The old horse was silly. Some of Jin Zhuzhu''s friends had a strong temper and shouted out directly, "Zhu Zhu, what''s the matter with you? I remember you called him a stupid goose just now? Isn''t that what you often say, your boyfriend? You often have a lot of flowers, all kinds of praises and all kinds of agreed stupid geese, don''t you?"


    Jin Zhuzhu is also a friend because he sees that Shen Liu has a hard identity and can restrain the big helper brought by Gu Yu. At this time, it is difficult to keep Gu Yu from getting into trouble afterwards.


    And she does often play with Jinzhu. For some time before, she often heard Jinzhu mention the beloved "dumb head goose".


    Jin Zhuzhu almost wanted to bump her head into tofu. The so-called bad friends and bad friends really made a loss in this matter. This one was disassembled... She was so embarrassed that she wanted to hold her head and squat down and pretend not to hear it.


    But Jin Zhuzhu''s friends all stared at her, Lao Ma and Gu Yu also stared at her, and even Shen Liu stared at her.


    Jinzhu has a headache... Why on earth does Shen Liu stare at her with a good appearance?!


    This situation seems to be caused by his sentence "who''s your sister-in-law"? Why did he stay out of it???


    "Just... Well, we divided..." Jin Zhuzhu tightened her bangs and was forced to talk nonsense. Although she didn''t really live together at all, she seemed to have a little hope when she was a fake boyfriend and girlfriend with Shen Liu, so she drank some wine and told her friend that Shen Liu was her boyfriend as soon as she was happy.


    You have to fill the hole you dug yourself.


    In fact, the most difficult thing to do now is Lao Ma, because Jin Zhu''s words are all about this, and Shen Liu has no reaction. It''s like acquiescence to Jin Zhu''s words.


    Now he doesn''t even have anyone to ask for help. No matter what Shen Liu wants to do to Jin Zhu, in short, he can''t really do it to Gu Yu.


    "Brother Liu, you see, why don''t we change our way?" the old horse waved and asked people to serve wine and snacks. "Come on, let''s sit down, drink and eat at will. It''s all my account. Come back later, it''s all my account. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Jin Zhuzhu''s friends have no objection and don''t have an attitude with Shen Liu. They have to teach Gu Yu a lesson. They all want to give old ma face, so that they can be more comfortable here in the future.


    But Shen Liu, who looks at the best temper on weekdays, is really like a stone in the pit, but he doesn''t let go.


    "Zhu Zhu, although you broke up, at least you used to be a little emotional? Why don''t you help persuade her not to be stiff." another female friend of Jin Zhu Zhu took her and whispered, "Ah Kuan is still a person on the road here. Just now ah Kuan told me that this man is the most famous brother Ma here. I really offend him. Ah Kuan is not easy to mix here in the future. Would you please help persuade your ''stupid Goose''?"


    Jinzhu feels headache again


    I''d like to say that her relationship with the foolish goose is very delicate. In fact, the foolish goose is not very familiar with her, and the ordinary feelings... Are not too deep.


    Does it work if she talks?


    But right now, without saying... She''ll probably be watched by her friends.


    "Stupid goose, listen to me?" Jin Zhuzhu finally pulled Shen Liu.


    As a result, as soon as she touched Shen Liu''s sleeve, Shen Liu pulled his hand away.


    Jin Zhu stared at the empty hand. As before, he was used to it and habitually held back the loss that jumped out of his heart.


    Then she showed an indifferent smile on her face, as brazen as before, continued to rub past him and whispered, "Stupid goose, really, or forget it. I have to forgive people and forgive people. In fact, I don''t suffer much. My friends all mean the same thing, and I have a friend here. If this thing is solved, he will also be in trouble. Forget it? OK?"


    The old horse squinted at Jin Zhuzhu''s small movements and Shen Liu''s reaction.


    Looking at it, I also feel a little strange.


    Shen Liu''s attitude is clearly not resistant to other girls, but he said those words and didn''t know what he thought. It''s really hard to figure out.


    Others say that boss Shao has a bad temper and is not easy to provoke, but in fact, Shen Liu''s temper looks warm and smiles at everything. It''s not easy to provoke people, because he has something in his heart. You can''t see it. You don''t know whether he has provoked others.


    The old horse watched the change.


    Jin Zhuzhu begged for a long time, but his mouth was dry, and Shen Liu didn''t say a word.


    Jinzhu came back from a defeat, reluctantly walked back to his friends and said dejectedly, "I really tried. People don''t listen. It''s none of my business."


    "Zhu Zhu, what''s the matter with you? You don''t agree to such a small thing? Have you ever been so nice? It''s better to be like this? You''ve been begging for a long time. People talk, and there''s nothing to show..." Jin Zhuzhu''s friend of the opposite sex has the straightest mouth and has a good feeling for Jin Zhuzhu. She has confessed and Jin Zhu has accepted it. Although the relationship between male and female friends has been maintained for two days, and nothing close has been done - in Jin Zhuzhu''s words at that time, she feels uncomfortable because she feels closer to them. Anyway, she doesn''t feel right.


    Now he sees Jin Zhuzhu holding Shen Liu like this. Shen Liu doesn''t speak up yet. He is very dissatisfied. As soon as his brain is hot, he says, "you said how good it would be if you had gone with me. You and him, really, this man doesn''t seem to trust you. It''s not worth it. You''re called hot face and cold ass."


    As soon as the friend''s voice fell, Shen Liu turned his head and his sharp eyes shaved his face.


    "Jin Zhuzhu, what did he mean just now?" Shen Liu suddenly asked.


    "Ah? What words? Which one?" Jin Zhuzhu didn''t pay attention at all. The reason why she can practice so thick is that she can filter out the words she doesn''t want to hear.


    "He said, if you had gone down with him... You would have been better off with him?" Shen Liu repeated.


    Jinzhuzhu was stared at by his very serious eyes. He didn''t dare to go wild and wave. He nodded honestly, "yes."


    "How are you doing with him?" Shen Liu suddenly raised his voice and curled up his hand close to his trouser leg.


    "Yes, yes..." Jinzhu didn''t understand why he suddenly seemed to have a big reaction.


    It''s like... What did she do to him?


    But she didn''t! When she was with her heterosexual friend, she was before she knew him. How long has it been?


    And strictly speaking, neither she nor her heterosexual friend is a real boyfriend and girlfriend, that is, nominally. At most, she seriously held hands and hugged like a couple, but because she felt very strange, she finally decided not to be a lover and a friend. Facts have proved that it is more comfortable to be a friend.


    "Jinzhu!" Shen Liuzhen drank and suddenly grabbed Jinzhu''s wrist.

 Chapter 373

    Jin Zhuzhu shrank a step behind Shen Liu. Before she spoke, the heterosexual friend who accidentally exposed the things she had been with just now stared at Shen Liu unhappily, "Big brother, how do you treat Zhu Zhu like this? Zhu Zhu and I met before you! And you''ve broken up with Zhu Zhu Zhu now. Why are you yelling at her?! why is a big man so angry when he looks gentle?"


    This friend is also because he likes Jin Zhuzhu and treats Jin Zhuzhu as a good friend. He can''t bear to see her wronged, so he pays so much attention to Shen Liu.


    Song Kuan is a gangster on the road. Knowing that Shen Liu''s identity is not simple, he immediately grabbed Yang Lai, who defended Jin Zhu against injustice, and whispered a warning, "don''t talk about Alai. He''s a big man and can''t be provoked."


    Yang Lai said that he had been in contact with Jin Zhuzhu. Even within a few days, in front of his former girlfriend, he felt that he could not lose face, be spineless and counselled, so he refused to listen to advice. He had to say, "what I said is wrong? Who does he think of himself as? Breaking up is breaking up, and still holding on to old accounts with others here. Isn''t that wrong?"


    The old horse saw that the situation was wrong, but at least the focus shifted. He hurriedly pulled Gu Yu back to the other side and tried to stay away. It''s best to let Shen Liu and Jin Zhuzhu quarrel and ignore them.


    At the moment, Shen Liu seems to be able to hold only Jinzhu. He grabs Jinzhu''s hand more and more tightly. He completely ignores Yang Lai''s words, but continues to question Jinzhu, "you and that man... Have you liked him?"


    Just as Jinzhu opened her mouth to explain, the quick tempered Yang Lai robbed her, "what do you mean by this? Zhu Zhu and I have a good relationship. If we didn''t like it at the beginning, can we be together?"


    Jin Zhuzhu can''t help but want to help her forehead and even want to fill yanglai with cucumbers. Can he stop for a while?! don''t always rob her! Shen Liu is asking her. She''s not in a hurry. What''s his hurry!


    "Jinzhu... Your love is really shallow." Shen Liu suddenly smiled and a trace of ridicule crossed his eyes.


    He has handsome eyebrows and beautiful eyes. He likes to laugh at ordinary times. People look at him gently. This smile is more obvious and can give Jin Zhu a knowing blow.


    Jin Zhuzhu was stunned and fascinated. She really felt that Shen Liu was one of the most handsome people in her mind.


    But after the most handsome man in her opinion mocked her, he suddenly shook his hand and pushed her away.


    Jinzhuzhu was unprepared. Shen Liu pushed so hard that she was almost thrown out.


    When Shen Liu was angry, Jin Zhu fell out and frightened her friends.


    Yang Lai was nearest to her. He quickly reached out to get it. It was not easy to rescue it. He caught Jin Zhuzhu. As a result of inertia, his strength was not strong enough. On the contrary, he fell down by the weight of Jin Zhuzhu. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he also knew to use his milk strength to hold her, turned around and let himself fall to the ground. Jin Zhuzhu pressed him.


    Jinzhuzhu''s other friends immediately went forward to help the two people who fell into a ball on the ground up.


    Song Kuan is about to say something about Shen Liu, but Shen Liu has turned and left quickly. He only has time to catch a glimpse of Shen Liu''s back, and people are submerged in the crowd.


    "Zhu Zhu, what''s the matter between you and brother Liu?" Song Kuan asked anxiously. He was also very concerned about Jin Zhu Zhu''s ghost little sister. "I''ve heard about him. It''s said that his temper is not so bad. Did you offend him?"


    "Ah Kuan, don''t blame Zhu Zhu for everything. Didn''t you hear what I just said?" Yang Lai argued unconvinced. "They all said that they had broken up. Don''t say that Zhu Zhu had contacts with me in the past. It''s none of his business to contact me again now and in the future. Why should he yell at my Zhu Zhu? Why should he be angry with my Zhu Zhu, my Zhu --"


    "Alai! You''ve been robbing me tonight!" Jinzhu broke out unbearably. She was not a person with few words. As a result, she didn''t say it every time she wanted to speak. She really suffocated her. Yang Lai stirred her up just now and stared at him angrily, "And what are you talking about? Who wants to reconnect with you again? I don''t. It''s agreed that being a friend is a friend. What are you talking about?"


    Then she looked at Song Kuan with a worried face and comforted him, "Ah Kuan, don''t worry. It''s okay. As for me and the stupid goose, I can''t explain it to you for a while. How to say, it''s the people I chased back. They don''t like it and are bothered by me. That''s probably the case. He has such a temper towards me. He doesn''t like to see me usually. Maybe it''s because I was too sticky before, so he wants to offend me. That''s all Well, nothing else, it''s just that I like others and they don''t like me... "


    Jinzhu thought she could speak the truth fluently, but when she said it, her heart pricked.


    She didn''t notice that her expression was much less cheerful and lively in peace. She looked very depressed and gloomy.


    Yang Lai loved her most among the friends. Without saying a word, he came forward and gave her a bear hug.


    "It''s dead." Jinzhu was in a low mood. He didn''t bother to push him, so he drove him with words.


    But Yang Lai didn''t let go. He hugged her and patted her on the head. "It''s okay, Zhu Zhu, that kind of person with different appearance and inside is not worth your liking. Don''t be sad, there''s me."


    "Don''t scold him, or I''ll make friends with you!" Jinzhu warned fiercely.


    "Hey, Zhu Zhu, do you like him so much? You really value color over friends?" Yang Lai asked with great gusto. "What do you like about him? Face? Figure? Voice? It can''t be character? I think he is so model, but his angry attitude just now is not a good character. What do you like about him?"


    Jin Zhuzhu didn''t answer this time. She just leaned silently in Yang Lai''s arms and endured the sour meaning in her eyes.


    What does she like about him?


    How can others know?


    At the beginning, she accepted the task arranged by her master, followed the people of Shen Liu''s team and some local police to interpret the expression of a felon and obtain the information required by Shen Liu and the police.


    No one expected that after discovering her trap, the madman took extreme revenge. He even attacked the people who wanted to escape from the prison, and used the explosives he didn''t know where to get, so he detonated them in the prison to kill them.


    She was the only woman in their group. She didn''t run as fast as others, let alone faster than those wolf like prisoners.


    At this vital moment, of course, others can run first and all run to a safe area.


    Shen Liu was the leader of his team at that time, and he also had information. Others wanted to cover him and let him go first.


    But he turned back to save Jin Zhuzhu. No matter how others advised him, he didn''t listen.


    Even in such a crisis, Jin Zhuzhu''s mind was not confused, but her hands and feet were not fast enough. She knew very well that if Shen Liu didn''t lend her a helping hand that day, she would have been killed by explosives if she hadn''t been torn by the hands of the prisoners.


    Jin Zhuzhu is very talented in micro expression major. She is the youngest student accepted by her powerful mentor. When she first graduated, she was very proud and could not control. She caught everyone to read other people''s thoughts, but she didn''t know that it was easy to hurt others.


    She didn''t learn to control until she had suffered a lot and was enlightened by her master. However, because she had been stereotyped before, it was difficult to change later. She could only control as much as possible and pay more attention to other people''s faces. Except for the objects she needed to investigate, she could not look at other people''s faces without looking at them.


    When she met Shen Liu, she was just in the stage of practicing how to control not to look at the face and body movements of people, so as to avoid subconscious interpretation of other people''s ideas. Therefore, among this group of people, she didn''t look at anyone''s face carefully, but glanced at it in a hurry.


    From the moment Shen Liu grabbed her hand and carried her to him, she forgot to control.


    She hasn''t seen a person''s face so carefully for a long time. She looked at Shen Liu''s side face all the way. She already felt that half of Shen Liu''s face was handsome enough, and her heartbeat accelerated abnormally.


    When she was out of danger, Shen Liu put her down on the ground and looked back at her, she saw all his faces, saw his handsome facial features and a gentle smile on his face, and heard his voice as clear as the spring breeze, "Miss Jin, isn''t there any injury?"


    At this moment, Jin Zhuzhu noticed that her heart beat fast again. That''s how she fell.


    After he separated from Shen Liu, he suffered from lovesickness, which was very serious.


    She has also been in love before, but the time is very short, and she never hurts lovesickness. She can''t do anything. She has to think of the same person. She won''t jump out of her mind from opening her eyes in the morning to closing her eyes in the evening.


    She fell in love with Shen Liu, really, and fell in love at first sight.


    Unfortunately, she worked hard for a long time and finally failed.


    I can''t find out the specific reason. In fact, I''m really depressed and sad.


    In the past, she didn''t chase people. On the contrary, her personality was happy and enmity, and she chased them when she felt it, but she had never encountered such a difficult one as Shen Liu, which made her always doubt whether she was becoming less and less attractive at that time


    In Yang Lai''s arms, Jin Zhuzhu silently recalled her and Shen Liu''s few memories, in which the bad things accounted for most of the past. She didn''t know that Shen Liu had not left the Bloody Mary. Shen Liu also looked back and saw her being held by her ex boyfriend at a glance.

 Chapter 374

    Shen Liu''s eyes were hurt by the warm scene. His hands were held tightly unknowingly. His gentle mask was chapped layer by layer, and gradually appeared a deep anger.


    But he finally did nothing, but turned around and really left Bloody Mary.


    £­


    Jinzhuzhu finally pushed Yang Lai away, sat back in the card seat with a worried face, and played dice with a group of friends.


    Shen Liu left, and her heart was taken away. After tonight, the already dead heart was alive again, and the result was close to the state of dying.


    After breaking up with Shen Liu, she went back to her hometown for the new year. It took a lot of effort to cheer up and make fun with her friends again.


    Jinzhuzhu never believed what would happen if one person left another. No matter how sad it is, the sky will not collapse, and the days will still pass.


    She had always believed that even if she had seen her cold-blooded master deceived by a ruffian doctor and once suffered from depression, she couldn''t really sympathize with her feelings. She still felt that her feelings were not really so hard to recover.


    Until she met Shen Liu.


    I don''t know how. I''m different from this man. I look into my heart and think about him. I''m always reluctant to give up.


    Although according to the actual situation, she has never really been with Shen Liu at all. The so-called falling in love and being a couple is just a beautiful dream she has created for herself. She deceives herself and others.


    She and Shen Liu didn''t do anything that real lovers did. She forced the overlord of others to bow for three kisses. She held hands and hugged. She also took the initiative to hook people. Shen Liu resisted it all the time.


    While thinking about Shen Liu, Jin Zhuzhu drank all the wine on the table and drank it to the back, whether it was beer or not. As long as she saw that there was wine in the cup, she took it up and poured it into her mouth, but the more wine she drank, the more Shen Liu''s shadow swayed in her mind.


    Shen Liu has everything, but she doesn''t like her.


    Because others have never liked her, or a little - she can see from his expression that she has at least a little feeling for her, but it is not enough to let Shen Liu put down her concerns that she doesn''t know what it is, and it is not enough to let Shen Liu open his heart and accept her.


    Jinzhu mumbled. He was scolding himself for being stupid and bad, which made Shen Liu lose his courage. Anyway, he didn''t scold Shen Liu from beginning to end.


    Yang Lai kept at the table and beside her. After listening to her scolding for most of the day, she frowned. She was sad and angry. She couldn''t help patting her little head and hugging her in her arms, "Silly, you didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you scold yourself all night? What''s good about that man? Just divide it. Good Zhu Zhu, you have to be the former Zhu Zhu. Play happily with everyone. Don''t think about those unhappy things."


    Yang Lai advised, while fooling around with his friends.


    Jin Zhuzhu was persuaded to leave. He had a lot of alcohol in his body. His mind was hot. Suddenly he patted the table, stood up and shouted, "don''t think, don''t think, come on! Let''s go!"


    Yang Lai clinked glasses with her very cooperatively. Other friends also knew that Jin Zhuzhu was in a bad mood tonight, so they didn''t want to blow her mind. They all touched glasses together, continued to drink and talk, gathered together, played dice and playing cards.


    Jin Zhuzhu was half drunk and half awake. He couldn''t guess the dice. He didn''t play well at cards. He always lost. At last, when he was angry, he patted the table and lied, "if you don''t play, you must deliberately cheat me while I''m drunk."


    "Zhu Zhu, you''re cheating again, OK, OK, then don''t play this, or we''ll play a truth adventure!" a friend suggested.


    We are tired of playing cards and dice, and we all think it''s good to change it. Jin Zhu usually likes to play this best, so we also agreed.


    As a result, she still carried her back and became one of the people who were punished. The person who won the trump card asked for a warm kiss for a minute. It was also because everyone at this table was single that she would play like this and be a little exciting.


    Another one who was drawn to accept punishment happened to be Yang Lai.


    Friends all know that they used to be a couple, and they can see that Yang Lai still has thoughts about Jin Zhuzhu tonight, so they all whistle and shout, "kiss, kiss, kiss!" just want to match the two people again, which can not only fulfill Yang Lai''s thoughts, but also help Jin Zhuzhu forget Shen Liu, start a new relationship and heal well.


    Although Jinzhu loses cards, he will play with a small temper and shout not to play, but as long as he loses, he will recognize and will not Lai.


    The noise was so loud that I had a headache. I just wanted to calm these voices, so I pulled Yang Lai next to me with one hand. My eyelids were half narrowed, so I tooted my pink lips and poked Yang Lai''s mouth.


    Young Leighton looked happy, put his hand around her and lowered his head.


    Just as their lips were about to touch, a slender hand suddenly stretched out across the air, grabbed Yang Lai''s collar and pulled the man away.


    Jinzhu threw herself into the air and completely opened her eyes dissatisfied, but she saw Shen Liu.


    Shen Liu stood in front of her and didn''t know when he appeared.


    Jinzhu thought she had drunk too much and blinked her eyes several times.


    After blinking for a while, the figure in front of me didn''t disperse.


    She just confirmed that it was true.


    "Stupid head... Goose?" Jinzhu''s tongue was a little knotted and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Jinzhu! If you dare kiss him, I --" Shen Liu''s face is cold, and his tenderness and kindness are gone. He''s stuck halfway. He also has a strong smell of wine. I don''t know how much he drank in the moment he left, so he can exude such a strong smell of wine.


    He couldn''t complete his words. He suddenly threw away Yang Lai he was dragging, stretched out his hand, pulled Jin Zhuzhu out of the card seat, picked up the person horizontally, turned and left.


    "Hey! Put Zhu Zhu down -" Yang Lai shouted angrily, trying to catch up, but song Kuan stopped him.


    Fortunately, song Kuan stopped, because Shen Liu heard Yang Lai''s cry and turned his head. His eyes were no longer as peaceful as before, but burst out cold and cruel ideas.


    If Yang Laigang really rushed up, Shen Liu with Jin Zhuzhu in his arms would have enough strength to free his feet and kick him out.


    Shen Liu helped to clean up the people brought by Gu Yu. They have seen how fierce that leg is.


    People who were not on Song Kuan''s way felt a kind of murderous spirit that was meager but could not be ignored, and they were afraid.


    "I only said once that jinzhuzhu is my woman. Who dares to make up her mind - give it a try."


    When the voice fell, Shen Liu held the man and walked away.


    Jinzhuzhu didn''t hear Shen Liu''s words. She was suddenly held by Shen Liu. The alcohol in her head hit her brain nerve, making her dizzy and uncomfortable in her stomach.


    Jinzhu felt so held, dizzy, especially dizzy, so she struggled and wanted to get off the ground and stand well.


    At first, Shen Liu with anger in his heart tightened his arms when he saw her earn.


    But Jin Zhu then began to scold, "hate, you hate, you put me down! Don''t hold, I don''t want you to hold... Do you hate you! You hate it!"


    Shen Liu was scolded by her, and he was afraid that she would fall on her. Finally, he had to let go and help her stand firm.


    Jinzhuzhu was dizzy for a moment, and Shen Liu hugged her, which made her dizzy, so she stepped on the ground and continued to murmur and scold, "... Why are you so annoying?! you just hate! You hate!"


    In fact, it is also a common way for girls to be coquettish and angry with their sweetheart.


    But Shen Liu was scolded by her for so many times. After accumulating all night, her anger rose again, but she didn''t get angry. She just asked in a very hurt tone, "Jin Zhuzhu... Say it again, you... Hate me?"


    "Yes! You hate it!" Jin Zhu answered, talking nonsense, "Today, you deliberately didn''t let me get out of the car, which made me late for the party with my friends and fined me for drinking. You didn''t tell me the truth in front of the people you know and my friends. Although you didn''t really fall in love, at least you had some comrades in arms and companions in acting. Why were you so cold-blooded to me? As a result, you bothered me to play games. You hugged me without saying hello, which made me dizzy Do you think you hate it? "


    Shen Liu was so angry that his eyebrows trembled and immediately turned to go.


    But as soon as he turned around, a warm and soft body rushed up from behind and hugged his waist.


    Just like Jinzhu attacked him before, he was willingly attacked by her this time.


    "Don''t go! I like you. I don''t hate you. Stupid goose, why are you so stupid? Girls love to say irony. You''re really stupid..."


    "Jin Zhu Zhu." Shen Liu''s voice was slightly sluggish, and then began to try to pull her away.


    There was an impulse in his heart to hug her, hold her in his arms, hold her tightly, and let her tell him again and again how much she liked him.


    Jin Zhuzhu mistakenly thought he was going to push her away as before. He was in a hurry and begged like a spoiled child, "don''t do it. I''ll hold it for a while. Please, stupid goose. Tomorrow is my birthday. You let me hold one today as my birthday gift, okay?"


    Shen Liu looked back in surprise, "what did you say? Tomorrow is your birthday?"


    Jin Zhuzhu nodded honestly and explained, "yes, my birthday is the day before Valentine''s day, February 13."


    "Today is February 13," Shen Liu corrected in a low voice.


    After he got out of the Bloody Mary, he returned to the car, but he couldn''t successfully step on the accelerator and drive away. Finally, he got out of the car and sat in a nearby bar for a while. He drank wine, looked at the time displayed on the mobile phone screen and was waiting for jinzhuzhu''s phone.


    Even though he knew that Jin Zhuzhu had no reason to call him, he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart and stared at his mobile phone.


    At 1:58 a.m., he couldn''t sit still. Maybe it was also because he drank too much. Then he put down his glass, left the bar and walked back to Bloody Mary. Only then could he see the scene that Jin Zhuzhu was ready to kiss Yang Lai.


    "Oh, oh." Jin Zhuzhu replied blankly, staring longingly at Shen Liu''s handsome face, "do you promise to give me this birthday present? OK?"

 Chapter 375

    Shen Liu nodded with a light hum.


    Jinzhu was overjoyed and jumped up with joy. She hung directly on Shen Liu''s body, put her hands around his neck, put her pretty little nose on Shen Liu''s Yingting nose, and smiled happily, "I want such a hug!"


    Shen Liu didn''t expect that she would come up like this, and his legs clamped his waist, so he had to hold her hip with his hands, otherwise people would fall off him and hurt his neck.


    Shen Liu is not like his boss. He really doesn''t have the habit of taking advantage of others. He was very stupid at the beginning. He thought it was bad to bully other girls. His whole body stood stiff on the street.


    When the weight of Jinzhu''s body was pressed down, his palm had to open just big and hold her harder.


    Shen Liu was very hard to bear. He was held so tightly and carried the little girl of others. He couldn''t help being close to Jin Zhu several times.


    But his reason didn''t dissipate. He called a stop and was still stable.


    In order to calm down, Shen Liu let Jinzhu successfully fulfill her birthday wish - let her hug and have a good time, so she had to read the three character Sutra in her heart.


    Jinzhu saw that he was honest, but he refused to be honest at all. He put his face close to Shen Liu''s face.


    She drank too much and felt that she could see more clearly when she was closer. Then she narrowed her eyes and looked at the man''s face carefully, remembering each feature.


    Jinzhuzhu was crazy. The hand originally hung on Shen Liu''s neck moved to Shen Liu''s face.


    Shen Liu''s chin was raised, and then he looked at Jin Zhu ecstatically.


    At the sight of such eyes, Shen Liu''s heart rang the alarm bell.


    This is to¡ª¡ª


    "No, no, Jinzhu - Oh!"


    Before Shen Liu finished his words, he was blocked by Jinzhu''s pink lips.


    So Secretary Shen was forced to kiss the same little woman for the fourth time.


    It''s not easy for secretary Shen to carry it three times.


    What''s more, Jin Zhuzhu was a little drunk, and her heart''s desire was amplified by alcohol. When she kissed the man she had always dreamed of, she was so happy that her soul would float up. At the moment, she seized the opportunity to pursue, and her lips and hands were not idle.


    Secretary Shen''s face became more and more red, and finally began to fight back


    When jinzhuzhu opened his eyes again, he somehow returned to shenliu''s car.


    They crowded into the back seat and tossed about each other.


    Until Jinzhu''s head was filled with Qingming.


    Shen Liu has been patient for so long. No matter how gentle he is, his temper will be out of control. It is inevitable that he will be more reckless.


    Jinzhu bit him and hummed, "it hurts so much. How can it hurt so much! It''s too..."


    Shen Liu understood everything. The depression in his heart and the discomfort tonight all disappeared.


    When the car stabilized, Shen Liu covered Jinzhu with his white shirt and fell into his arms with soft. At the moment, she became an extremely quiet girl.


    This little cat with open teeth and claws will be so good only when he is in his arms


    "Jinzhuzhu, don''t leave me." Shen Liu gently kissed jinzhuzhu''s ear, and his words were full of a trace of desire.


    "Hum!" Jin Zhu twisted his head. As a result, he couldn''t escape Shen Liu''s embrace. He simply gave up. While touching his sore waist, he said angrily, "if you''re fierce to me again, you''ll be fierce to me again. If you''re gentle to others, I''ll walk away and be super far away from you."


    "No." Shen Liu said softly, but his tone was very tough.


    "If you''re not sure, you''re not allowed?" Jin Zhuzhu typically opened a dyeing workshop after giving some color, pulled Shen Liu''s waist, and scattered all the Jiao that hadn''t been successful before. "Who are you, hum!"


    Shen Liu touched her head in a good temper and continued to say gently, "it''s your man."


    "Ah? What are you talking about?" Jinzhu blinked her big eyes and peeled, "I didn''t hear you."


    "Zhu Zhu, I''ll treat you well in the future. Do you hear that?" Shen Liu asked again.


    "Well..." Jin Zhu couldn''t believe it. He said slowly, "think about it."


    Shen Liu knew it was the past that left a shadow on her when he saw her so frightened. He felt more guilty. He kissed her forehead and said firmly, "I''ll listen to you in the future."


    Jinzhuzhu bit her lip and thought about it for a while. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She squeezed out words from her mouth for a long time, "this sentence is OK."


    "As long as you don''t leave me." Shen Liu''s chin lingered against his golden hair, his eyes showed deep attachment, and his face seemed to fall into some memory. He whispered again, "as long as you always treat me... The same."


    "I''m not a big turnip. What''s going to change?" Jin Zhu seemed very unhappy. Shen Liu questioned his sincerity. He suddenly pressed down Shen Liu''s neck and stared at him eye to eye. "I like you stupid goose - Oh, oh..."


    When Shen Liu pressed the man again, the clear voice line became hoarse, "Zhu Zhu, call me."


    "What''s the name? Stupid goose?" Jin Zhuzhu asked, covering his waist and remembering the taste of back pain just now, he grabbed the door handle and wanted to jump.


    "Call brother." Shen Liu said. As soon as he grasped Jin Zhuzhu''s hand, he stuffed the car key into her hand, took her finger, pressed the key to lock the door, and then threw the car key onto the interlayer of the windshield.


    Jin Zhuzhu looked at the unreachable car key. Her heart was sad. It was like a river upstream. She hummed in a self abandoning manner, "shameless. You are at least ten years older than me? You can be my uncle."


    "Shout quickly." Shen Liu urged, "Zhu Zhu, be obedient and shout..."


    "Well, just shout. Don''t try so hard." Jin Zhuzhu had enough trouble. He heard all the good words as he wished. Finally, he was willing to stop when he saw the good, and skillfully shouted, "brother."


    Shen Liu suddenly hugged her fiercely and kissed her face in a hurry, as if she shouted, like a secret language for customs clearance, so he opened the door to the heart of secretary Shen


    Jin Zhuzhu told Yu Mingxi almost everything that happened last night, except the details of her sleeping with Shen Liu.


    However, Yu Mingxi is not interested in listening to the details. Now she is full of worry and anxiety, as well as the anger caused by Shen Liu''s confused behavior.


    "Zhu Zhu, I, I think... Well, I have to tell you something about Secretary Shen." Yu Mingxi is not good at lying and doesn''t like lying to good friends. What''s more, what she wants to say is very important. Even if she will pour cold water on Jin Zhu, she can''t help saying it, otherwise Jin Zhu will blame her if she knows later.


    "You say it." Jinzhu waited with a spring breeze and a smile.


    The more Yu Mingxi looked at the smile on her face, the more she felt that she couldn''t bear it.


    "Zhu Zhu, you must calm down after listening. Don''t be impulsive." Yu Mingxi pinched his palm, which was sweating. In short, give Jinzhu a preventive injection first to avoid too much impact later.


    Jinzhu chuckled, "come on, Xizi, why are you so serious? Come on, come on, it''s okay."


    "Well... Yes, do you know Secretary Shen is married?" Yu Mingxi asked slowly.


    "You know, didn''t you hear all that day?" Jin Zhuzhu asked strangely, "But his wife seems to have been separated from him for a long time and has never seen anyone. Otherwise, my eldest martial brother found out that I didn''t know he was married, but I think if he didn''t contact his wife, he should have a bad relationship or something. Anyway, he doesn''t like my senior brother to check and I don''t like me to ask so many questions. He''s not really that kind of scum People can''t cheat. They can do things reliably. Don''t you know who he is, Xizi? "


    "That''s what I said... But there will always be accidents." Yu Mingxi sighed softly.


    Hearing the speech, Jin Zhuzhu''s look could not help becoming serious, "what accident?"


    "Secretary Shen was married. His wife died, but they didn''t leave." Yu Mingxi quickly said the news Shen Liu accidentally revealed to her, "Zhu Zhu, did he mention it to you?"


    The smile on Jinzhu''s face immediately completely froze, "no, he didn''t mention it."


    Yu Ming hopes to see that although she doesn''t laugh, she has no other reaction, and doesn''t know whether she understands her words, so she has to explain further, "Zhu Zhu, do you understand? If you''ve been married and divorced, you''ll have no problem with him. Well, even if you''ve been married and your wife has died and divorced, you can stay with him again. But the problem is, he''s married now and his wife has died, but he hasn''t divorced. Do you understand what this means? If a man''s wife has died, he can also leave Married, but Secretary Shen hasn''t divorced yet. It''s like that kind of undead. Do you understand? Maybe you''re younger and you don''t understand it. That is to say, if you don''t have deep feelings and absolute loyalty to this marriage, most people won''t do that. "


    Yu Mingxi looked at Jin Zhuzhu, who was indifferent and still had no response, and became more anxious, "I really don''t understand why Secretary Shen did this. If there is any secret, he can explain it to you first, and then get your consent. Then you discussed it, and you can do it again and again. But why did he hide it from you, and he clearly promised me that he would tell you himself. How did you and you sleep together?"


    Jinzhu raised some confused eyes and smiled again. This time, the smile looked very bitter, "maybe it''s because I sent it to the door, so people don''t sleep for nothing."


    Before Jin Zhuzhu finished speaking, footsteps rang out in the corridor. A clerk leaned out his head and shouted vaguely, "boss Zhu Zhu, your boyfriend!"

 Chapter 376

    Before Jinzhu answered, Yu Mingxi asked first, "what boyfriend?"


    The clerk who came to report looked confused. "That''s the handsome Shen Da. Didn''t he often go to the store with store manager Zhu Zhu to show his love? My memory shouldn''t be so bear?"


    It is said that Shen Liu is coming. Yu Mingxi''s expression is dignified, and Jin Zhuzhu''s expression can''t see any joy.


    Lying at the clerk''s door, he still said, "boss Zhu Zhu, handsome Shen also brought a bunch of roses. Tomorrow is Valentine''s day. Today, I''ll come to the boss to celebrate in advance. Handsome Shen is so intentional..."


    Before the clerk finished speaking, he was pulled by Jinzhu on his shoulder and dragged to the front hall.


    Yu Mingxi thought about it or felt worried, so he got up and walked out of the office and also walked to the front hall.


    But she was pregnant with a child and walked slowly. She didn''t catch up with Jinzhu and them.


    Jinzhu first returned to the front hall. As the clerk said, Shen Liu held a bunch of roses in his hand. His dark blue suit was brand-new and his hair seemed to have been cut. When he saw Jinzhu, his smile suddenly deepened.


    Shen Liu is usually a person who pays great attention to appearance. Now he has picked it up for a while. With his gentle and handsome face with a thick smile and his warm temperament, the whole person is even more beautiful.


    Several saleswomen were stunned and gathered together and whispered.


    Jin Zhuzhu didn''t look at Shen Liu, but waved impatiently to the clerks who were deserting, pretending to be ferocious, "don''t desertion, or deduct your salary. Come on, do your own work, don''t look!"


    No matter how much the clerk likes to see handsome men, he can''t lose his job for other people''s handsome men. He immediately dispersed and went busy.


    "Zhu Zhu." Shen Liu went to Jin Zhu and handed the rose in his hand.


    Jinzhu didn''t answer. She lowered her eyes and stared at the bright red petals. She looked hesitant and asked in a low voice, "why did you run here to send me flowers?"


    "Today is your birthday." Shen Liuwen said, "tomorrow is Valentine''s day. But I have work to deal with tomorrow. I can''t spend it with you. Today is your birthday and Valentine''s day. I booked a place in the restaurant. It''s the samsara sushi you like very much. We --"


    "Shen Liu." Jin Zhuzhu suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Shen Liu''s endless words.


    Shen Liu looked slightly stunned. He seemed surprised that Jin Zhu called him by his name when he came up. In the past, Jin Zhu always called the nickname she gave him.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Liu noticed that Jin Zhuzhu''s state didn''t seem quite right. He didn''t laugh from just now, and didn''t rush at him as he had seen him before. He immediately had a bad hunch in his heart and hurriedly asked, "Zhu Zhu Zhu, what''s the matter?"


    Jin Zhuzhu still didn''t look at Shen Liu. His lips opened and closed, closed and opened. He had a full stomach of questions to ask, but now he saw Shen Liu and couldn''t ask smoothly.


    Shen Liu saw that she wanted to talk and stopped, his heart sank, and vaguely guessed the reason.


    Jin Zhuzhu returns to the store. Yu Mingxi should also be in the store, isn''t he


    "Secretary Shen." Yu Mingxi''s voice suddenly sounded from the entrance to the front hall.


    Shen Liu turns away and looks directly at Yu Mingxi. His eyes are full of questions.


    Yu Mingxi felt the tip of his nose with embarrassment. "I''m sorry, Secretary Shen. I promised you to tell Zhu Zhu about that. But Zhu Zhu told me about you just now. I think the problem is serious. Zhu Zhu doesn''t seem to know, so I..."


    Shen Liu''s smile faded, looked back at Jin Zhu and asked in a low voice, "Zhu Zhu, do you know?"


    Jinzhu bit her lower lip, still silent.


    Her attitude made Shen Liu at a loss. Her hands holding the bouquet of roses couldn''t help clenching a little, "jinzhuzhu, why don''t you speak?"


    Yu Ming looked at the silent Jin Zhu, then looked at the obviously anxious Shen Liu and said, "let''s go back and talk? There are more people here."


    Shen Liu held his panic at the bottom of his heart, nodded and wanted to stretch out his hand to pull Jinzhu.


    Jinzhuzhu dodged his hand, turned to Yu Mingxi and said, "Xizi, you look at the store first. I, I get off work today. I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    "... ah?" Yu Mingxi was stunned. Before he could react, Jin Zhu had quickly walked out of the Acacia baking workshop.


    Shen Liu stood rigidly in place and didn''t seem to react.


    Jin Zhuzhu had never been so indifferent to him. His inner Mongolia was no less shocked than when he saw his eldest brother let his sister-in-law calculate that he was "broken up".


    The shop assistants gathered again and whispered.


    "What''s going on? Why did boss Zhu run out?"


    "Yes, isn''t it a good thing to send flowers? People ran away without picking up the flowers?"


    "It looks bad. When did you see boss Zhu treat handsome Shen like this?"


    "I haven''t seen it. It''s over. Tomorrow is Valentine''s day. It won''t be today... Will Shen dashiang be dumped?"


    Hearing the words "dumped", Shen Liu suddenly came back to his mind and turned and ran out of the Acacia baking workshop.


    After such a short delay, Jin Zhuzhu has disappeared.


    Yu Mingxi followed him out and was worried, "where has Zhu Zhu gone? How can you say to go? Nothing will happen..."


    Shen Liu ran along the street, probably looking for it street by street.


    But how could Jinzhu find so many streets if he deliberately avoided them?


    Yu Mingxi was worried. Shen Liu also ran away. She didn''t know what to do for a moment. She unconsciously took out her mobile phone and dialed Han Xiao.


    The phone was picked up as soon as it was dialed.


    "Mingxi?" Han Xiao''s voice revealed a trace of surprise. Yu Mingxi didn''t take the initiative to dial his phone for too long. Of course, he was happy and immediately stopped all the work at hand.


    Han Xiao waited for a while. He didn''t hear any other voice on the phone, so he repeatedly asked, "Mingxi, are you looking for me? What''s the matter?"


    Yu Mingxi looked at his mobile phone and looked annoyed. Somehow he dialed his phone.


    But now she has dialed, and Jin Zhuzhu runs away in a very bad mood. She is really worried that she can''t think of any other way except looking for Han Xiao to help find someone.


    Yu Mingxi took a deep breath and explained the situation to Han Xiao roughly.


    "... that''s it, Han Xiao. Can you help me find someone and see where Zhu Zhu has gone? I''m worried about her." Yu Mingxi asked politely.


    She finished asking. She didn''t hear Han Xiao''s reply, but she heard other movements over there.


    Someone''s footsteps were approaching, followed by a slightly familiar voice, "Uncle Han, I''m back. When I went to the bathroom just now, I wasn''t lazy. I was thinking about the play just now. I understand what you mean. Now let''s demonstrate it for once. Can you give me some advice?"


    The speaker is Han Tianyin.


    Yu Ming felt that his throat was blocked by something. He wanted to say something, but now he can''t remember anything.


    "You wait outside first." Han Xiao said this to Han Tianyin.


    Han Tianyin responded very cleverly, "OK." then he left.


    "Mingxi..." Han Xiao answered the phone again. He shouted and hung up.


    Yu Mingxi stared at the hand that moved too fast. Why did he cut it off directly?!


    Although it''s very stuffy to hear Han Tianyin''s voice, don''t avoid anything like this. Suddenly hang up the phone!


    Yu Mingxi hinted in her heart that she was not angry, but her heart was stuffy, which also showed the fact that she was really angry.


    But when I think about it, I don''t think I should be angry. There''s nothing to be angry about.


    Han Xiao opened a small stove for Han Tianyin to do extra counseling. It''s their business. They can''t fight with her.


    Even if Han Tianyin is Zhuang nixuan''s nominal adopted son


    Yu Mingxi bit the corner of his mouth impatiently, tried to clear Han Xiao from his mind, and immediately dialed Tang Nian.


    She wants to ask Tang Nian for help and asks Tang Nian to borrow Fu Yumo to help find Jin Zhuzhu.


    However, after dialing for a while, Tang Nian didn''t answer the phone.


    She remembered that Tang Nian and Fu Yumo had recently opened a new restaurant, and the chef was Tang Nian. Tang Nian had always wanted to open his own restaurant and be the chef of the restaurant, but Tang Nian had previously been inconvenient because of Fu Zhiyi, so the idea was shelved.


    After Fu Zhiyi was born, Tang Nian had to take care of Fu Zhiyi himself, and he didn''t have the time and energy to open a restaurant.


    When Fu Zhiyi was a little bigger and ready to take it, he began to do it.


    The restaurant opened years ago. On the day of opening, she was not well and didn''t go. Later, I heard that the business of the restaurant was very prosperous. Chef Tang Nian''s limited orders were full every day.


    In terms of Fu Yumo''s family background and financial resources, if Fu Yumo didn''t really hurt Tang Nian to her bones, she wouldn''t agree to realize her dream of opening a restaurant and let her become a chef.


    She remembered that Fu Yumo said at that time that as long as Tang Nian was happy, he would be happy, and she would do whatever she was willing to do. He listened to her. In a big deal, if Tang Nian was tired after a day''s work, he would massage her and soak her in bath water to make her relax and comfortable during the rest time. He was willing, as long as Tang Nian relied on him wholeheartedly.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly felt incomparable envy. It should be said that Han Xiao and his two sworn brothers were married and had wives respectively, but ye Siqing is now missing. Before her disappearance, Shao Licheng signed a divorce agreement without knowing it, and it was very bad when she divorced Han Xiao, Ye Siqing and Shao Licheng at least love each other from beginning to end. There are countless happy and sweet times, but the marriage between her and Han Xiao is not satisfactory from the beginning to the end.


    Only Tang Nian really had a beautiful and happy marriage.


    Yu Mingxi was feeling that her mobile phone suddenly shook again. It was the phone dialed by Han Xiao. She looked at the flashing mobile phone number on the screen and hesitated.


    Just then, she inadvertently looked back and saw an unexpected person.

 Chapter 377

    Yu Mingxi was stunned on the spot. He didn''t expect to see Xu Anting again one day.


    After all, she really has nothing to do with Xu Anting and has no friendship. Just because of Han Xiao''s relationship, Zhuang nixuan''s relationship with Han Xiao, and Zhuang nixuan''s relationship with Xu Anting, she has some contact with Xu Anting, but they are not positive. The last meeting is not a good memory.


    At that time, in front of Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan, Xu Anting exposed that she was kissed by Zhuang nixuan by drunken Han Xiao after Zhuang nixuan''s birthday party, intending to humiliate her and provoke her relationship with Han Xiao.


    Xu Anting questioned Han Xiao and mocked her. She still remembered.


    "It''s impossible. How can you have feelings for other women? Everyone can see your thoughts on Ni Xuan. You can''t like other women!"


    "Miss Yu, did you become Mrs. Han because of Ni Xuan''s birthday party?"


    "Is it my nonsense? You and Han Xiao can ask Miss Yu. Ni Xuan, do you remember? I left for a while because of something temporary in the company at your birthday party that day. When I came back, I always thought I heard your name in the corridor. Later, guess what I saw?"


    "Ni Xuan, you know, I''m suspicious. Since I care so much about your relationship with Han Xiao, how can I think I didn''t hear anything? I had already entered the box, but I didn''t completely go in. I turned back and looked in the corridor. Then I saw director Han kissing with Miss Yu warmly, but it didn''t last long. Director Han should have drunk too much How can miss Yu''s small body hold up director Han? "


    "Because Tim helped hold director Han that day. It was Tim who told all the truth, Ni Xuan. Do you know why director Han kissed Miss Yu on your birthday? Because - he took Miss Yu as you."


    "Ni Xuan, you''re confused. How could you ask director Han about the truth of this matter? Didn''t I just say that? He drank too much and regarded other women as you. What do you think he will remember? The person you should ask is Miss Yu."


    "Miss Yu, I heard from Ni Xuan that director Han praised you for your talent in acting. You must know how to enter the play. How? Do you feel intoxicated and unable to extricate yourself by treating yourself as Ni Xuan and enjoying the deep feelings of director Han? If you can''t get out of the play accidentally, you can only deceive yourself and others and continue to play the play? Do you really think that the fake play is true, director Han Do you really love you? "


    "Director Han, in your circle, your acting skills are even more superb. I didn''t expect that one day, you will fall into the play and can''t get out..."


    The moment Yu Mingxi saw Xu Anting, the memories of the confrontation between the four of them in the small pavilion surged into her mind.


    These memories are very bad. Unfortunately, they reappeared after she hung up Han Xiao.


    Her heart is very bad. Now her relationship with Han Xiao and the fact of divorce prove what Xu Anting once said. Han Xiao''s feelings for Zhuang nixuan are the most fatal thorn.


    Even if Zhuang nixuan has died now, it is still the white moonlight in Han Xiao''s heart, the irreplaceable white moonlight.


    It''s funny that she still defended Han Xiao at that time and vowed to tell Xu Anting how much she believed in Han Xiao and didn''t mind Han Xiao''s feelings for Zhuang nixuan in the past. As a result, that trust pushed her to the present situation. She didn''t advance or retreat. She tangled with Han Xiao in embarrassment and couldn''t be as generous and understanding as she once was, But he still refused to cut the mess with a knife for the trace of emotion left at the bottom of his heart.


    "Miss Yu, am I right now?" Xu Anting returned Yu Mingxi''s words with a cold and mocking smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Ming avoided answering, and asked calmly. "We''re not familiar. Mr. Xu won''t specially run over and call me Miss Yu?"


    "Even if it''s something." Xu Anting pulled out a strange smile and pretended to care, "I heard about the news in the media recently... Are you going to remarry with director Han?"


    Then his eyes fell on Yu Ming Xi''s swollen stomach, "are you pregnant with his child again?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Yu Mingxi sneered, "Mr. Xu, we are not relatives. Don''t you think you are too lenient?"


    "I just feel curious." Xu Anting shrugged his shoulders slightly, said slowly and maliciously word by word, "curious about how stupid a woman is to believe Han Xiao again and again."


    Yu minghiton''s face was cold. "What do you mean? Haven''t you learned a lesson from the past? I advise you not to overestimate your strength and humiliate yourself. You''re not qualified to criticize him for your behavior."


    "Well, that''s good. Now you''re still defending that hypocritical and stupid director." Xu Anting clapped softly, "I really didn''t expect that a person like Han Xiao could let you maintain it like this. Your heart is really tolerant, just like you were so tolerant of Ni Xuan and him in the past. I thought people should have a long memory after falling several times. I didn''t expect Miss Yu to forget the pain when the scar was healed. Han Xiao has done so, and you have to give him a baby. Alas I really don''t know whether to say that he is too hypocritical, or loves Ni Xuan too much, or you are too cheap... "


    "Xu Anting!" Yu Mingxi suddenly raised the volume and shouted, "don''t go too far! Inexplicable! Crazy!"


    After scolding these words, Yu Mingxi turned around and went back to the Acacia baking workshop. He really didn''t want to say more to this rude man.


    Xu Anting grabbed her arm, stopped her and said sarcastically, "Miss Yu, your attitude is really curious."


    "You let go!" Yu Mingxi glared and warned, "or I''ll call someone!"


    Xu Anting was not afraid, but her eyes flashed crazy, which surprised Yu Ming. She was shocked by the extremely gloomy momentum emitted by him. Originally, the strength of her arm was not as strong as that of a big man like Xu Anting, not to mention that she was pregnant with a child. It was inconvenient for her to move, so she couldn''t break away from him. She didn''t dare to break away too hard for fear that she might hurt the child in her stomach.


    Xu Anting saw the defense and fear on her face, and also saw her hand covering her stomach to protect the child. He immediately tutted several times, "Han Xiao is so kind to Ni Xuan and you. Are you still so nervous about his child? How can you say you are cheap? You are really the most shameless woman I have ever seen."


    Yu Mingxi was humiliated by him for a long time. He was very angry. "What are you talking about? Suddenly came to humiliate me. Is that why you came here today? What''s your business about Han Xiao and me? Even if we divorce, Han Xiao is a hundred times, ten thousand times better than you. Don''t come here and ask for trouble! Let me go!"


    "He''s better than me?" Xu Anting suddenly became very sad. "You and Ni Xuan think he''s better because he can pretend. He''s so good at acting."


    "You''re enough! You''re not allowed to insult him again!" Yu Mingxi shouted, involuntarily defending Han Xiao.


    She just can''t see others saying that Han Xiao is no, especially this person is Xu Anting. Why does this kind of garbage run in front of her and constantly humiliate her and slander Han Xiao like a madman?!


    "... Miss Yu, I doubt you like this." Xu Anting narrowed his eyes and stared at Yu Mingxi with clear anger on his face. "It makes me wonder whether Han Xiao told you the truth."


    "What''s the truth?" Yu Mingxi asked impatiently, and went on to earn Xu Anting''s arm.


    "What''s the truth?" Xu Anting suddenly repeated Yu Mingxi''s question, "You really don''t know? It''s the lies Ni Xuan told Han Xiao! Don''t you know a word? Let me tell you, did Ni Xuan ever tell you that I pestered her and wanted to humiliate her? Did she say that I threatened her and would retaliate against her and make her regret? I also sent someone to follow her and monitor her? Even found out that she was in China You all think so, don''t you? She''s misleading you! I told Han Xiao Long ago. When he and my good brother joined hands to deal with me, I told him everything. Miss Yu, it seems that he didn''t tell you? "


    Xu Anting said this. Seeing the stunned look on Yu Mingxi''s face, he confirmed his mind. It turned out that Han Xiao really didn''t tell the truth to the stupid woman.


    It''s better for him to say it now, so that the woman can wake up and won''t be deceived by Han Xiao. Let her see how much weight she and Zhuang nixuan occupy in Han Xiao''s heart.


    He doesn''t care what attitude Han Xiao really holds towards Yu Mingxi, whether it''s for responsibility, some feelings, or other reasons. In a word, Han Xiao really cares about Yu Mingxi.


    Then he wants to make Han Xiao unhappy and want to remarry? Have a happy life?! Han Xiao doesn''t even think about it!


    He just wants to mess up Han Xiao''s good deeds, disrupt all Han Xiao''s arrangements and retaliate against Han Xiao!


    "Miss Yu, since he won''t tell you, I''ll tell you again. What I told him before, and now I tell you the same - after I decided to put Ni Xuan down, I didn''t pester her any more. What she said or did made you think she was coerced by me. Those are not true. I''ve never done them. I''ve never done them Zhuang nixuan has been forced to do anything! Because I regard her as my goddess. Obviously, Han Xiao is the same as me. Otherwise, why doesn''t he tell you the truth? "


    Xu Anting stared at Yu Mingxi, who looked more and more confused, felt the pleasure of revenge, and finally said the answer Yu Mingxi didn''t want to admit, "Because Han Xiao wants to protect Ni Xuan''s image, he wants to protect Ni Xuan. Even if Ni Xuan has done so many wrong things, which has broken his family and separated his wife and children, he won''t blame her, because he just loves her - Han Xiao has loved Zhuang Ni Xuan for ten years!"

 Chapter 378

    Yu Mingxi didn''t know how she came back to the lovesickness bakery. She even let out enough of her frustration. Seeing that she was still indifferent, she threw down a vicious and vicious sentence to her, "you woman really can''t help up the wall. You deserve to be abused by Han Xiao". Xu Anting angrily left without noticing.


    She returned to the office of the Acacia bakery and sat in silence. The truth Xu Anting said kept echoing in her mind.


    Han Xiao knows everything.


    But she never said a word to her, as if she was not the victim of Zhuang nixuan''s lie.


    Zhuang nixuan is now a dead person. She even has no chance to ask her to apologize to herself.


    But how can Han Xiao hide it from her?!


    Does he really think he shouldn''t tell her?!


    He clearly knew that he believed Zhuang nixuan by mistake, but he didn''t mention it. He would only say that she tortured him, that she was insincere, that she wouldn''t put down the past, and questioned why she didn''t think about the future and looked further


    As Xu Anting said, Han Xiao''s behavior has proved his choice. He knows the truth, but he chooses to pretend that he doesn''t know anything. He is safeguarding Zhuang nixuan''s personality and reputation.


    What a "correct your mistakes", what a "wake up" and what a infatuated director.


    She was infatuated with Zhuang nixuan, but she wanted to look like she owed him and ignored his true feelings in front of her.


    Yu Mingxi''s anger and resentment gradually deepened, and her limbs began to become cold.


    She didn''t know how long she had been in the office. Her heart was always in disorder. She had no time to take into account the disappearance of Jin Zhuzhu for a moment. She just tried her best to manage and restrain her grief and anger.


    She is afraid of affecting the baby in her belly.


    As soon as the idea came out, she laughed at herself.


    She really answered what Xu Anting said. Even so, she still cares about the child in her stomach, the child of her and Han Xiao.


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s pregnant. At this time, the negative emotion is almost the biggest. She even has a terrible impulse.


    If you want to abandon this child, as long as you don''t have this child, you may be able to really escape Han Xiao. Big deal, big deal, she takes Han Tianyi away and hides with Han Tianyi, so that Han Xiao can never find it.


    But she knows that she is not as smart as ye Siqing. Ye Siqing can escape Shao Licheng''s snare, but she is very difficult - or impossible to escape Han Xiao''s control. As long as she has a little contact with Han Xiao, it is even more impossible to get rid of Zhuang nixuan''s shadow.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned in her eyes and became empty and helpless. She didn''t know who to ask for help or how to save herself.


    Like a person drowning in the sea, she wants to struggle, but she is full of weakness.


    Her breath slowly became urgent, her breathing became more and more urgent and difficult, her face was slightly white, and sweat overflowed on her forehead.


    Yu Mingxi held her eyelids with difficulty and always felt that Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan appeared in front of her.


    They stood side by side laughing at her stupidity.


    Zhuang nixuan approached her, with a thick pride floating on her gentle and lovely mask. She seemed to hear Zhuang nixuan laughing at her, "Look, Mingxi, even if I die, you are still in my shadow. You have lost since the beginning. You can''t compete with me in the entertainment industry, and you can''t compete with me in brother Han''s heart. Even if you married him and gave birth to children for him, what will happen in the end? What have you won? You lost everything to me. Yu Mingxi, you just didn''t achieve anything. You knew it at the beginning I know I shouldn''t be attracted to brother Han, because he has liked me for so long. How can you compare with me in his heart? You just overestimate your strength, so you lose miserably and you lose completely. "


    "No... yes." Yu Mingxi gritted his teeth and argued. He was black in front of him, and Zhuang nixuan''s voice was still ringing in his ear.


    "You are, Yu Mingxi. You are sad and soft hearted. As long as brother Han says a word and does something, your heart will swing. No matter how hard you pretend to be, you are soft hearted. You have forgiven brother Han for a long time. But even if you forgive him, what''s the use? In his heart, you are never the most important. Yu Mingxi, you are still weak Don''t you wake up? Even if I cheat brother Han a hundred times and a thousand times, he won''t be willing to really blame me. Because I''m his favorite, and my Zhuang Ni Xuan is the woman Han Xiao really loves, and you''re not even a substitute. "


    "Shut up! Shut up!" Yu Mingxi shouted angrily. At this moment, he was like a madman who had completely lost his mind. His once spiritual eyes shed countless tears and his pupils were dead.


    Xu Anting''s words crushed the last straw in Yu Mingxi''s heart.


    £­


    Han Xiao felt inexplicably flustered after being hung up by Yu Mingxi. He immediately rushed back to the Acacia bakery and dialed Yu Mingxi''s phone all the way, but the phone was either busy or no one answered. In the end, he would be hung up as soon as he dialed.


    He guessed that it should be because Yu Mingxi heard Han Tianyin''s voice on the phone. Yu Mingxi must be angry. After all, Han Tianyin has contact with Zhuang nixuan, and Zhuang nixuan has always been taboo in her heart.


    When Han Xiao arrived, as soon as he opened the door of the office, he saw Yu Mingxi lying on the ground, covering his stomach, as if he was breathing in pain.


    "Mingxi!" Han Xiao was completely flustered. He hurried forward, picked up the people and ran outside the bakery.


    When he picked her up, he found that her lower body was wet. It should be that her amniotic fluid was broken and that she was about to give birth.


    Han Xiao takes Yu Mingxi out of the bakery. The shop assistants are frightened. They quickly help open the door and help Yu Mingxi into the car.


    Some clerks who can drive volunteered to drive, while others were busy calling Jin Zhuzhu.


    Han Xiao sat in the back seat, holding Yu Mingxi all the time, talking to her and telling her not to fall asleep.


    Yu Mingxi was so tired that she cried for a long time in the office. After suffering for a long time, she was frightened by the abnormal shape of her body. It was not easy for her to conceive this baby. Suddenly she was about to have a baby. The child in her stomach was so noisy that she took all her strength from her body. She fell and slipped on the ground. She didn''t even have the strength to call people and shout.


    If Han Xiao didn''t arrive in time, maybe she would really die in that office with the child.


    But what she was thinking now was that if she really died just now, she might be really relieved.


    She didn''t expect that her hatred for Han Xiao was so strong that she would rather give up her life to escape


    "Mingxi, did you hear me? Don''t sleep, you talk to me, Mingxi, Mingxi, you answer me!" Han Xiao''s tone became more and more heavy and severe, as if he was so strict with her when they first met. If he did a little bad in acting, he would be criticized with this tone, While trying to fall in love with him, she would be criticized for doing something that didn''t agree with him.


    The original has not changed from beginning to end.


    Yu Mingxi was too tired to speak, but Han Xiao''s voice kept ringing in her ears, like a lingering nightmare.


    "Han... Xiao..." Yu Mingxi tried his best to open his lips, pull his voice, and slowly squeeze out one word after another from his mouth, "I... Hate... You..."


    Han Xiao didn''t hear clearly at first, but when he saw that she wanted to speak, he put his lips close to her and almost stuck them on her lips.


    He listened attentively for a long time and finally heard the hoarse and broken words clearly.


    Each word fell into his ear, automatically spelled into a complete word, and split his head like a huge thunder.


    "Ming, Xi... What did you say?" Han Xiao''s voice trembled.


    Yu Mingxi did not repeat that sentence, but kept repeating a word - hate.


    She had no strength, her eyelids could not hold, closed, and finally she was in a coma.


    Han Xiao was like being crushed by something. He rigidly hugged Yu Mingxi and sat in the car. For a time, he couldn''t think about anything. His face with sparse expression seemed to be frozen by thick frost.


    £­


    At the hospital, Yu Mingxi was immediately pushed into the delivery room.


    Dr. Lin Yan presided over the operation, which lasted nearly 20 hours.


    Han Xiao was forced to sign a critical illness notice again.


    Yu Mingxi gave birth to a daughter, but died once on the operating table. Later, although she was rescued, she lay in the hospital bed for a whole month.


    Lin Yan said, "most of her physical functions have been restored, but it seems that subconsciously she is resisting wakefulness."


    From the moment Yu Mingxi was pushed into the delivery room, Han Xiao, who has a cold face, listened to Lin Yan''s words and couldn''t help thinking of the last sentence and last word Yu Mingxi said to him in the car.


    One word is "Han Xiao, I hate you", and the other word is "hate".


    She was telling him plainly that there was only hatred left in her heart for him.


    Han Xiao doesn''t understand why Yu Mingxi''s attitude towards him has changed a hundred and eighty degrees. He has doubts in his heart, so he pushes back according to the time and situation, finds the clerk in the bakery at that time, and asks about the situation one by one.


    Finally, a clerk mentioned that outside the bakery, he once saw Yu Mingxi being pulled by a man. They talked for a while, and then Yu Mingxi went back to the office. When he went back, he was lost and said hello to her, but she didn''t answer.


    Han Xiao asked someone to call out the monitoring outside the bakery that day, and learned that the man was Xu Anting.


    On the day he knew it, he pulled Xu Anting out and almost beat him up.


    Finally, Shao Licheng and Fu Yumo, who rushed to hear the news, joined hands and succeeded in stopping Han Xiao, who was so angry that he was nearly crazy.


    Xu Anting didn''t need to be forced to ask. He already explained what he had said to Yu Mingxi that day. When he finished, Han Xiao looked like he had been taken away from his soul, he laughed wildly and mocked, "It''s a pity that the woman who doesn''t care about herself has a hard life. You said that if she really died in the delivery room, she would be relieved, but she didn''t die. The Lord wants her to live and continue to suffer. Han Xiao, you gave her all the sins, you hypocrite --"

 Chapter 379

    Before Xu Anting could finish his words, he was slapped against the wall by Shao Licheng with a powerful hand. He fainted, and his mouth finally stopped.


    £­


    Han Xiao returned to the hospital and stayed in front of the hospital bed. Whether Yu Mingxi could hear it or not, he apologized again and again.


    He knew where he had hurt her and what he had done wrong.


    He should have told her the truth himself and made a solemn apology to her, but he was too afraid of the impact of Zhuang nixuan on her, and even more afraid that if the truth was revealed, she would be farther away from him.


    That''s why these words finally became Xu Anting''s sword against Yu Mingxi.


    He caused everything. Xu Anting was right. He gave Yu Mingxi the pain he suffered.


    Han Xiao is filled with remorse. He just asks Yu Mingxi to wake up and let him have a chance to make up for it, instead of lying dead in the cold hospital bed.


    I don''t know if his confession moved God. A few days later, when Dr. Lin Yan gave Yu Mingxi another routine examination, he suddenly woke up.


    After waking up, Yu Mingxi remembered everything and didn''t forget anything. His attitude was unexpectedly peaceful and didn''t cry or make trouble.


    Han Xiao still holds her sleep, just like holding her hand and talking to her every day in the month when she was unconscious.


    Now Yu Mingxi woke up. Without any hesitation, he said everything he wanted to say.


    Yu Mingxi listened quietly and looked at him calmly, as if he was talking about the experiences of others, which had nothing to do with her. There were no waves in her eyes, neither anger, hatred, nor love.


    In the past, Yu Mingxi''s eyes were always bright and warm, but after a trip to hell, he came back without that temperature in his eyes.


    "Have you finished?" Yu Mingxi looked and stopped. Han Xiao, who was silent, asked aloud, "if you finish, I want to rest."


    Han Xiao is most afraid of her attitude. If she cries and quarrels with him, at least it shows that she cares, not now. It seems that nothing lingers in her heart.


    Han Xiao opened his mouth. At last, he didn''t say anything and let her rest.


    The next day, Han Xiao held his daughter Han Tianqi and just walked into the ward. Yu Mingxi, who was already able to get up, sat at the head of the bed, slightly tilted his head, glanced at the father and daughter, and suddenly said two words, "get out."


    Han Xiao''s face suddenly froze. His throat and hair were dry and painful. Then, regardless of Yu Mingxi''s words, he went to the bedside to give his daughter to her.


    "Mingxi, this is our daughter. Do you remember the name I used to marry my child? I said the man''s name was Han Tianyi and the woman''s name was Han Tianqi. You promised and agreed. So, this is our Tianqi."


    Yu Mingxi''s posture hasn''t changed. Han Xiao stuffed her daughter into her arms. She didn''t pick it up. It''s like a doll without soul. How Han Xiao stuffed it, she held it. She didn''t look down at Han Tianqi who was babbling in her arms.


    Han Xiao''s strange feeling that has been lingering since Yu Mingxi woke up becomes stronger at this time.


    He knew that Yu Mingxi could not blame him, but in any case, it was impossible to blame their children.


    But Yu Mingxi really didn''t look at Han Tianqi. She leaned against the head of the bed and sat for how long. Han Xiao stood by the bed for how long.


    No matter how Han Xiao urged her to hold the child and look at the child, she was indifferent.


    Until Han Tianqi was hungry and cried.


    Yu Mingxi was finally willing to speak, but her eyes were flat ahead, "it''s very noisy, take it away."


    Han Xiao''s sword eyebrow twisted quickly, his face showed displeasure, his tone was slightly heavy, with blame, "Mingxi, don''t do this, you can hate me and blame me, but Tianqi was born to you. Can you really bear to ignore her?"


    Hearing the speech, Yu Mingxi''s arm moved. It seemed that she wanted to hold Han Tianqi, but the next second, she threw the child out of bed directly.


    Han Xiao looked frightened. He quickly spread his arms and caught his daughter.


    Han Tianqi didn''t know if she also felt the danger at that moment, and the cry was louder.


    Han Xiao hugged his daughter in his arms with lingering fear. Even if he hugged his son many times, the action of petting the child is still not as smooth as Yu Mingxi, who became a mother, and there are some clumsiness and stiffness left.


    "Why?!" Han Xiao snapped and stared at Yu Mingxi, who had just fallen his own daughter. He didn''t believe that Yu Mingxi would be so cruel to his child who had been born so hard.


    "Get out." Yu Mingxi whispered the order to leave.


    Han Xiao''s face was frozen by ice and snow. The child in his arms was still crying. He had to give up and confront Yu Mingxi. He took his daughter out first, fed her, coaxed her, made people fall asleep, and then returned to the ward again.


    However, no matter what he said, Yu Mingxi didn''t answer. He just turned his head and stared at the beautiful scenery outside the window.


    No matter how beautiful the scenery was, she didn''t want to enjoy it and sat there like a wandering soul.


    Han Xiao has no choice. Yu Mingxi does everything he should do except not talk to him or hold his daughter. He also honestly cooperates with the examination and follow-up treatment arranged by the doctor, and three meals a day do not fall.


    When she was pregnant with Han Tianqi, she was in poor health. It was difficult to keep up with her nutrition. After giving birth to Han Tianqi, her body not only didn''t become bloated like most pregnant women, but also lost a circle. Before she fully recovered, her face was as white as the wall.


    Han Xiao looked distressed, apologized in every way, asked for forgiveness, and didn''t get any response.


    Yu Mingxi''s mood didn''t fluctuate towards him. It''s really like treating strangers.


    In the next few days, people came to visit Yu Mingxi.


    First, Zheng Yixiao and Aunt Zhang came with Han Tianyi.


    Yu Mingxi had the same attitude towards them as Han Xiao. There was no smile on his face. Although he would respond, his tone was the same without ups and downs.


    Han Tianyi has never been so neglected by his own mother. He hasn''t been loved by his mother for a month. He has made a lot of trouble in Fengwan Bay. It''s no use for Han Xiao to intimidate him sometimes.


    Han Tianyi just misses his mother, but now his mother sees him, doesn''t hug him and kiss him as before, and doesn''t chat with him blindly. His boss is unhappy and coquettish, arguing that "I want mommy to hug and kiss". Coquettish is useless, so he begins to act recklessly.


    Unexpectedly, after Yu Mingxi woke up this time, she seemed to have changed her heart. Her heart was very hard. No matter how he cried or broke her throat, she didn''t do what he wanted.


    Han Xiao watched, his eyes getting darker and heavier. Finally, he had to put on the airs of his father and ordered Han Tianyi not to cry. When Han Tianyi was frightened, he asked Aunt Zhang to take Han Tianyi out.


    Before Han Tianyi was taken out, he lay in Aunt Zhang''s arms, looked eagerly at Yu Mingxi sitting on the hospital bed, and cried, "Mommy, Mommy, don''t be a big deal..."


    Yu Mingxi nodded and answered, "yes, No."


    When the other three in the ward heard this, their faces changed greatly.


    Han Tianyi immediately deflated his mouth and cried again.


    Aunt Zhang quickly took the child out of the ward to coax him, and Han Xiao followed him out. Using his unique way of communication with Han Tianyi, he reasoned with Han Tianyi and comforted his mother. She said angry words because she was ill and just woke up. She didn''t really want him.


    After coaxing for a long time, Han Tianyi closed his crying red eyes and fell asleep in Han Xiao''s arms.


    Aunt Zhang was really frightened by what had happened in the ward just now. She felt that Yu Mingxi''s situation was very wrong, but looking at Han Xiao''s grim face, she didn''t dare to ask anything, so she was afraid to make things worse.


    Zheng Yixiao was also frightened by Yu Mingxi. He was walking around the hospital bed in the ward and asked anxiously, "Sister in law, what''s the matter with you? Why do you do the same to Tianyi? I''ve heard what Xu Anting said to you from my eldest brother. It''s true that my eldest brother is an asshole, but my eldest brother also said that he didn''t mean to hide from you. You know what he''s worried about and what he''s afraid of. If you don''t tell you, there''s a reason. You''re angry with my brother and you''re angry It''s reasonable, but you don''t have to do this to Tianyi and Tianqi. They''re not wrong... "


    From a to Z, Zheng Yixiao said as like as two peas, but Yu knew that he had an attitude from beginning to end, just like Han Xiao.


    It seems that as long as she is involved with Han Xiao, she is like this. She doesn''t want to take a more look or listen to more.


    Zheng Yixiao''s persuasion was so dry that it didn''t make sense. Yu Mingxi returned from a tragic defeat. When he left the ward, he pointed to his eldest brother and said angrily, "Brother, I''ve convinced you every time you do something. I can really annoy my sister-in-law. You say you don''t know how angry your sister-in-law is. It''s really difficult to coax her back. You haven''t coaxed people well, and you''re just adding trouble! Now even Tianyi and Tianqi don''t work. It''s really miserable this time. You also know how much my sister-in-law used to hurt Tianyi. Tianyi will cry at will My heart is soft. Now I''m going to cry. My sister-in-law doesn''t respond. There''s Tianqi. Tianqi is almost bought by my sister-in-law in exchange for her life. She can even throw Tianqi. Brother, you really don''t want to coax people back this time! "


    Han Xiao sat on the bench outside the ward without saying a word. His eyebrows and eyes were calm and cold. His whole face was like dead gray.


    Zheng Yixiao was so angry that he ran away. It was also because his sister-in-law had never been so cold to him. He was implicated by his eldest brother. Now, no one could speak in front of Yu Mingxi. It was a desperate situation.


    £­


    Two days later, Tang Nian and Fu Yumo also came. Yu Mingxi smiled at Tang Nian. It seemed no different from before, but he couldn''t smile at Fu Yumo. He was still vigilant, defensive and alienated like Han Xiao.


    Maybe it''s because Tang Nian used to stand on her side and speak for her. Maybe it''s because Fu Yumo and Han Xiao are good brothers and have a very close relationship with Han Xiao.


    Fu Yumo couldn''t talk to Yu Mingxi. Tang Nian learned the details from Fu Yumo, so he couldn''t help Han Xiao.


    The last visitors were Shen Liu and Jin Zhu.


    But the two didn''t come hand in hand, but Shen Liu''s advanced ward. They were asking Yu Mingxi about her concern and politeness, and then Jin Zhuzhu rushed in on the way.

 Chapter 380

    Jinzhuzhu''s character has always been big and unafraid. Sometimes she can be crazy. She came to visit her good sisters, all of whom are women. She never polite to Yu Mingxi, so she pushed the door impolitely.


    As a result, Jin Zhuzhu, who came in with a bunch of flowers, saw Shen Liu standing by the bed, immediately looked like a ghost, turned and ran out.


    With a bang, the door closed.


    Yu Mingxi felt strange when he saw this scene. He thought it was even after a month, but Jin Zhuzhu was still making trouble with Shen Liu. He said to Shen Liu very sorry, "sorry, Secretary Shen, let you and Zhu Zhu become like this. But I really think Zhu Zhu has the right to know about that."


    Shen Liu''s face became very bad when he saw Jin Zhu Zhu. A person like him who smiles all day would not do so if he didn''t really make too stiff.


    Shen Liu didn''t even have the patience to say a few more polite words to Yu Mingxi. Turning back, he said directly, "Miss Yu, you''ve been in a coma for a month. Maybe you don''t know. On the day you gave birth to little Tianqi, our sister-in-law called you and sent text messages."


    "I know this." Yu Mingxi asked Han Xiao for his mobile phone and replied to some messages the next day after he woke up.


    There are Sheng Fei and song Qiye in these news. Somehow, they all know that she gave birth to Han Tianqi and sent blessings. It seems that because of the birth of Han Tianqi, they all think that Yu Mingxi is bound to accept Han Xiao again. They don''t know what she met with Xu Anting.


    Yu Mingxi just replied with polite and simple thanks without saying anything more.


    Later, I found a strange number that I dialed several times. This number also left a text message - "xiaomingxi, congratulations on giving birth to a lovely little Tianqi."


    The signature at the end of the message is Ye Siqing.


    When Yu Mingxi heard Shen Liu say this, he understood that Shao Licheng had already sent someone to monitor his mobile phone.


    Even if her privacy was violated, she was not angry. On the one hand, she understood Shao Licheng''s intentions towards Ye Siqing. On the other hand, she knew the current affairs very well and felt that it was useless to be angry. She simply didn''t get angry.


    "Because my sister-in-law has been missing for nearly a year, no one can control the boss''s temper now. Moreover, this time it is related to the whereabouts of my sister-in-law, so the boss has no patience. Therefore, if my sister-in-law contacts you again, in any form, please inform me at the first time." Secretary Shen said this and left the ward in a hurry.


    Soon after Shen Liu left, Jin Zhuzhu pushed the door in again.


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t help laughing when she saw her cautious appearance as a thief. This was the first time she showed a more happy smile in so many days after she woke up.


    Jinzhu is more like a little sun than her. It can warm people everywhere. Some people are born with such temperament and can let people put down their guard, mainly because Jinzhu lives too frank and simple.


    "Isn''t it a secretary Shen? You''re like a mouse seeing a cat?" Yu Mingxi waved to Jinzhu, teasing her in a pleasant tone.


    Jin Zhuzhu snorted a few times, went to the head of the bed, put the flowers he brought on the table, and then sat down on the chair beside the bed. Zizi looked at Yu Mingxi carefully for a while. "Xizi, you seem to be recovering very well. There''s nothing wrong? Why do you listen to Yixiao say that you seem to have changed yourself and are crazy? I think you''ll stop calm."


    Referring to Zheng Yixiao, I inevitably think of Han Xiao.


    The smile on Yu Mingxi''s face faded slightly and turned off the topic, "you don''t have to worry about me. It''s you. Did you really break up with Secretary Shen?"


    "What breakup? We haven''t been together before." Jin Zhu sighed loudly, and then united with Shen Liu to deceive Yu Mingxi, so as to monitor her at any time.


    Yu Mingxi was surprised, but he was not angry. He also said with deep experience, "play a couple, I understand."


    Jin Zhuzhu knew that what she said was that she had married Han Xiao falsely and cheated Zheng Yixiao to treat her illness at ease.


    "Really not angry?" Jinzhu asked again.


    "Not angry." Yu Mingxi nodded. "Brother Licheng is so domineering and fierce. How many people dare not listen to his orders? Moreover, he is also looking for sister Siqing. I can understand. Besides, Secretary Shen doesn''t want to cheat. He is also very real. Otherwise, how can he tie up your fierce horse?"


    Jin Zhu said, shaking his head in disapproval. "Who says he can''t cheat? He can cheat."


    "Then what did he lie to you?" Yu Mingxi asked with a smile, "did he lie to you? Or did he lie to you to sleep with him?"


    "Oh, my God, Xizi, your mouth has broken a lot when you wake up. You''re right." Jin Zhuzhu said here. Her expression suddenly solidified for a while. She is a girl who rarely has a serious expression. She has no skin and face. If she really gets her face right, what she wants to say next must be very important.


    "You also know that he married a wife. His wife died and hasn''t divorced anyone yet, right? In fact, there''s another thing, bigger." Jin Zhu paused, and then squeezed it out of his mouth with difficulty word by word. "He still has a daughter."


    "What?" Yu Mingxi suddenly stared.


    "You see, it''s a big deal. It scares you like this." Jin Zhuzhu shrugged his shoulders pretending not to care, with an indifferent attitude. "He''s about eight or nine years old. I''ve seen him. His name is Xiaojie and Shen Jie."


    "How could it be?" Yu Mingxi said in surprise.


    "How impossible? Although he looks very young, he is over three years old. He has an eight or nine year old daughter. It''s normal for him to get married and have children in his early twenties."


    Yu Mingxi shook his head and said, "I mean, how can he know until now? How can he hide it for so long?"


    "Who knows. Anyway, you know me very well. I''m very curious. Really, he refused to say anything. I couldn''t help it later. Please ask my master to go out and check his information. The level and level of the people my master contacted are completely different from those I and my senior brother can contact. That''s the real superior." Jin Zhu grabbed his bangs as he said, After a long pause, he continued to explain.


    She told Yu Mingxi what happened after she ran out of the Acacia bakery that day.


    She was really hot headed at that time. She turned and ran quickly.


    Shen Liu came out to find her and couldn''t find her for a while, but what does Shen Liu do?


    He is a man who works with boss Shao. It''s not difficult to really want to check a person''s trace in Guanshi.


    So Jinzhu couldn''t hide. Soon her whereabouts were found by the brothers who went out of Shen school.


    Shen Liu set off to meet people almost the moment he knew the news.


    Jin Zhuzhu didn''t even know that her hiding place had been exposed, so when Shen Liu appeared in front of her, she was stunned.


    When I was too confused, I subconsciously turned around and wanted to run.


    Jinzhu has never been so counselled. He always says what he doesn''t like. Don''t twist. He hides something in his heart and doesn''t want to be honest and clever.


    But Shen Liu is different, and I don''t know why. I''m vaguely afraid to know the real situation, so for the first time, I just want to hide, no matter three, seven, twenty-one, hide first.


    Shen Liu starts to catch people and catches them steadily.


    Realizing that she couldn''t run, Jin Zhuzhu threw herself out and sat back in her seat, drank the peach juice she had just ordered, and compromised, "OK, you say it, I''m listening. Just tell me why you haven''t divorced your dead wife and love too much?"


    Shen Liu is not a fool. He is very tactful. Of course, he knows what kind of questions a woman can''t answer if she asks a man.


    In front of your current girlfriend, you are most taboo to mention your past feelings with your ex girlfriend. Whether your feelings are deep or shallow, you''d better avoid them, otherwise it''s easy to seal the phase of the six countries.


    Moreover, the identity of Shen Liu''s dead wife is still very special. The files of Shen Liu''s undercover in those years have long been sealed, which is equivalent to being completely destroyed. These past events can''t be mentioned without mentioning. If they are mentioned, they will involve a lot of trouble.


    "Zhu Zhu, do you believe me?" Shen Liu finally asked.


    Jinzhuzhu bit the straw and silently looked at Shen Liu without immediately answering his words.


    Shen Liu was not in a hurry and waited patiently.


    Jin Zhuzhu is impatient. Her tutor often criticizes her. Her ability in microexpression can be called a genius. It seems that her eyes are naturally suitable for learning this, but the only bad thing is that her character is too jumpy, her temper is too impatient, her patience is poor, and she is prone to instability.


    "If you don''t explain a word, ask me if I believe it? What do you want me to believe?" Jin Zhuzhu curled his mouth unhappily, "Do you know what you''re doing? You''re telling me, Jin Zhuzhu, I''ve been married and have a wife. Although my wife died, I haven''t divorced yet, but I want to be with you again. You have to trust me and follow me. Even if you''re a junior, you have to trust me."


    "What junior?" Shen Liu frowned. "Don''t use such words to describe yourself."


    "But that''s what you mean, otherwise what am I?" Jinzhu''s eyes were angry and habitually patted the table, "or do you sleep with me, just like sleeping casually and irresponsibly?"


    "No." Shen Liu clenched his fists and looked very correct. "I''m responsible. I don''t sleep with you casually."


    "So you''re going to marry me?" Jinzhu looked up at her white face and asked seriously, "stupid goose, are you going to marry me? No, do you want to marry me?"


    Shen Liu stared deeply at the girl in front of him, nodded without hesitation, "think."


    Jin Zhuzhu didn''t expect that he would answer so quickly and simply. His cheeks were red and his heart was confused. He said in a flustered tone, "then you have to divorce your dead wife. Otherwise, legally, you are a person with a wife. You can''t marry me. Even if you are married, it''s bigamy. Bigamy is illegal..."


    When Shen Liu replied that she wanted to marry her, her heart was like pouring honey. She had never felt so excited and happy, so she couldn''t control her mouth. She said a lot of words that might not be connected in order. No matter what logic, it was just turning around to propose to her, urging and encouraging Secretary Shen to propose to her.


    Shen Liu couldn''t get in and had to wait for her to finish.


    When Jin Zhuzhu finally stopped, he stretched out his hand to hold Shen Liu''s hand. He was about to shake hands with him like he did in the early morning. Suddenly, a blunt word fell from her head, "I can''t divorce."

 Chapter 381

    Jinzhu''s hand froze in an instant.


    "What do you mean you can''t divorce?" Jin Zhu asked.


    Shen Liu shook his head, but only said, "Zhu Zhu, it''s not what you think."


    Jinzhu Huoran got up because he was a little anxious to stand up and hit the table. The cup of peach juice was knocked over and spilled all over the table.


    "What do you say?" Jinzhu angrily asked, "otherwise you explain everything to me! As long as you say, I may understand, but you don''t explain anything!"


    "Zhu Zhu..." Shen Liu frowned and looked helpless, as if the girl in front of him was playing rogue with him.


    Jin Zhuzhu was so angry that she became so angry. Shen Liu, the most talkative person at ordinary times, was still bored and refused to explain to her. How can she not be angry?


    "Don''t call me that! Don''t pull me!" Jin Zhuzhu slapped Shen Liu hard and wanted to reach out and grab her hand. "Anyway, you''re not going to be responsible for me. What else to say?"


    "No." Shen Liu''s tone was also a little anxious, "if I say I''m responsible, I''ll be responsible."


    "How can you be responsible?" Jin Zhu glanced at him obliquely and sneered, "if you don''t divorce your dead wife, how can you be responsible for me? Can you marry me?"


    "I can''t marry you." Shen Liu''s expression is solemn and dignified, "but I will be responsible for you. Zhu Zhu, you''re not the kind of person who sticks to any form, and marriage is not the only way to be responsible. As long as we have the same mind, we can be together, right?"


    Jin Zhuzhu suddenly widened his eyes, and his face was full of incredible expressions. It seemed that he had never thought that Shen Da secretary, who has always been the most polite, would say such wonderful words so "shamelessly".


    "Shen Liu!" Jin Zhu shouted, reaching out and sweeping over the glass shaking on the table, "you just want to sleep with me for nothing!"


    She roared so loudly that passers-by stopped and looked back.


    Shen Liu was watched by so many eyes and pointed by so many voices, and his face became a little ugly.


    "That''s not what I mean, Zhu Zhu, you --"


    Before Shen Liu finished his words, Jin Zhuzhu turned and ran away.


    But where could she beat boss Shao''s confidant? Before she ran a few steps away, she was caught by Shen Liu.


    "Zhu Zhu, calm down," Shen Liu whispered.


    "I''m calm, a ghost!" Jin Zhu shouted angrily. "Don''t hold me. I don''t want to see you now!"


    "Zhu Zhu, come on, it''s your birthday. We only agreed this morning..." Shen Liu wants to turn the topic aside and also wants to remind Jin Zhu that they were so close this morning. She shouldn''t doubt his feelings for her.


    He didn''t mention it. It was OK. When he mentioned it, Jinzhu became even more angry.


    "Do you know today is my birthday?! do you seem to want me to have a good birthday?!" Jin Zhuzhu was angry and suddenly felt cold on his face.


    She was stunned and looked up at the sky. There were no dark clouds or rain in the sky. Then she raised her hand and wiped her face. Her hands were full of tears.


    Shen Liu was also frightened by her sudden tears.


    Jinzhu Zhu never cried, at least not in front of him. No matter how bad he treated her in the past, the girl always smiled heartlessly, as if nothing big could defeat her, which really made her feel sad.


    But now jinzhuzhu is crying. Tears keep coming out of her eyes. It seems that she can''t stop.


    Shen Liu''s heart has not been hit by any strong emotion for a long time, but at the moment, he is hard aware of a tingling feeling.


    "Zhu Zhu..." Shen Liu''s voice became very difficult, "don''t, don''t... Cry..."


    Jinzhu smiled angrily. She wiped away the water on her cheeks and the tears still stored in her eyes with her palm. She rubbed her eyes and cheeks red with great strength.


    "Who cried?!" Jinzhu shouted, "I won''t cry! Who the fuck will cry for scum like you!"


    With that, her eyes drooped, she stared at Shen Liu, grabbed her hand and scolded, "you let go, you hold me again, I shouted impolitely, do you believe it?"


    Shen Liu knows that she can really shout out, and her mood is too bad now. It seems that she can''t listen to anything, let alone talk calmly with him.


    Shen Liu slowly released his hand, his lips opened and closed, closed and opened, there were a lot of things to say, but he didn''t know where to start, and he knew that he couldn''t say something, even to the girl he really put into his heart.


    Jin Zhuzhu ran away again, but ran out of a distance, suddenly stopped, then turned around, walked forward and back a few steps, stared at Shen Liu who was still standing in place and didn''t leave, and said in a loud voice, "Shen Liu, don''t you say it?! then I''ll find the truth myself. I don''t believe you can be so scum! Wait until I find out what you''re hiding! See how I deal with you!"


    Shen Liu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the girl who had clearly shown that she wanted to break up with him had this idea. She didn''t really give up him. She even wanted to dig into his past and said she wanted to go back to him and clean him up


    "Zhu Zhu..." Shen Liu couldn''t help taking a step forward. His throat seemed to be filled with sand and his voice was hoarse.


    Jinzhuzhu didn''t wait for him to complete his words. As soon as he turned his head, he dived into the crowd and disappeared.


    Jin Zhuzhu''s 20th birthday was a quarrel, a scolding, and a wave of tears.


    As she said, her curiosity was heavy, but during the study of micro expression, she used to interpret other people''s expressions because she couldn''t control her curiosity. She suffered a loss and was knocked on her head by her tutor and corrected, so she restrained a little.


    When she knew Shen Liu, she could feel that Shen Liu had many secrets hidden, but on the one hand, it was out of respect for Shen Liu, on the other hand, it was also because of master''s teaching and warning, so she didn''t really investigate.


    But this time it was different. She felt that she had such a close relationship with Shen Liu, and Shen Liu also showed her his heart. How can I say that Shen Liu is her man? Knowing everything about her man is a matter of course. There is nothing wrong.


    However, Shen Liu''s identity is really special. With her current ability, she can''t find the fur at all. She hasn''t found more things than her eldest martial brother.


    Jin Zhuzhu was almost driven crazy by Shen Liu. She couldn''t ask anything from Shen Liu. She wouldn''t go to Shen Liu again. Finally, she couldn''t help it, so she went to find Shifu for help.


    Master Jinzhu was very cold, but he was actually very short-sighted. Although he didn''t like to easily break the rules, he couldn''t sit idly by when his beloved disciple asked for help. He was rubbed by Jinzhu for several times, and finally relented and promised to give her information.


    It''s just that the materials are coming. Her master, who never likes to talk nonsense, confirms with her again and again whether she must recognize Shen Liu and whether she must read these materials. If so, can she bear it


    At that time, Jin Zhuzhu was intent on pulling out all the secrets hidden by Shen Liu, so as not to always be unable to understand him and be half angry by him.


    Her master listened to her promise, rarely showed a little emotion, sighed and gave her all the information.


    After reading the materials, Jin Zhu really regretted reading these materials. If he didn''t know, it might be better than knowing, but there has never been regret medicine in the world.


    After reading the information, Shen Liu''s bottom was picked up by her senior brother before. This time, she was picked up by her master.


    She knew that Shen Liu had not only married, but also insisted on not dissolving the relationship naturally after his wife''s death. She still maintained the relationship. Moreover, Shen Liu and his dead wife left a daughter.


    Looking at those materials, Jin Zhuzhu felt that all the towers in her heart had collapsed. Every time her feeling of liking Shen Liu deepened, she cast a tower in her heart. She would like this man more every time she contacted. Therefore, even if Shen Liu always showed ruthlessness to her, she also relied on those towers to support her feelings for him.


    But this time it''s different. Shen Liu forcibly retains his marital relationship with his dead wife in law. What does this mean?


    Shen Liu and his dead wife have a daughter, and they hide her very well. What does it mean if Jin Zhuzhu''s master doesn''t come out and can''t even find traces of his children?


    ¡ª¡ªShen Liu absolutely cherishes his wife and daughter.


    Jinzhu was angry and hated. She was so sad that she wanted to beat and bite Shen Liu, but she did nothing. Although she didn''t appear in front of Shen Liu again, she didn''t really give up.


    It''s because she is very unwilling. People like Shen Liu are willing to sleep with her, and love words have been told to her. There are feelings clearly, but there is a difference. Separated by those things, her feelings that look forward to the results can''t be successful.


    Jinzhuzhu refused to give up easily, but her heart was blocked with anger, so she refused to take the initiative to find Shen Liu. Later, she quietly went to see Shen Jie, the daughter Shen Liu hid with her heart.


    Shen Jie went to school in the best primary school in Guanshi. Jin Zhuzhu observed for some time and found that the child''s conduct was particularly good and his study was particularly excellent. He really looked like her father, but he didn''t look like Shen Liu. It was estimated that he was more like her mother who died early.


    Jinzhuzhu was sad at the thought. Although she was jealous that Shen Liu had children with other women, she was not careful to count anger and resentment on an innocent child.


    On the contrary, because the little girl is good in everything and behaves sensibly and politely, she always feels like seeing a reduced version of Shen Liu. She is slowly interested in the little girl. She can''t help but be good to the little girl and find various reasons to buy her some learning tools.


    Jin Zhuzhu is such a grumpy person. Anyone who likes him, no matter what age, sex or species, will take the initiative to show kindness.


    However, in order not to let Shen Liu find out, her reason is particularly justified, and she will not contact in person. There is either a layer of relationship or several layers between them.


    But it didn''t last long. What was originally flawless was accidentally poked out of the big basket

 Chapter 382

    Jin Zhuzhu''s ex boyfriend Yang Lai has always been the most concerned about Jin Zhuzhu. Although he saw Shen Liu take Jin Zhuzhu away in the early morning of that day and said cruel words to him, he didn''t really put it down. In addition, Jin Zhuzhu still played crazy with their friends. When asked, he still said he was single and didn''t talk about objects. It seems that he broke up with Shen Liu.


    Yang Lai wanted to ask clearly, but he couldn''t find the right time until one night, Jin Zhuzhu lost miserably, mixed wine and confused, so he took the opportunity to ask everything he wanted to ask. As a result, he knew everything he didn''t want to know accidentally.


    Yang Lai learned all about Shen Liu from Jin Zhu, so he went to Shen Liu angrily. However, their skills didn''t do him any good. Shen Liu saved face because they were friends of Jin Zhu, but he was really worried about these hairy boys. He was worried that they would make trouble for him, He sent his brothers to pay attention.


    It turned out that Yang Lai and others found his daughter Shen Jie.


    Shen Liu was furious because the bottom line was touched. He hurried to his daughter. This time, without mercy, he went up and cleaned up Yang Lai and his gang.


    Yang Lai''s gang are all impetuous and hot-blooded young men. They fight like crazy. They don''t worry about anything else. They almost hurt Shen Jie.


    Shen Liu''s ability to deal with people is no problem, but in an emergency, he is too nervous about his daughter. He has no time to think about it. He just wants to protect his daughter. It''s also because those people are Jinzhu''s friends. Even if Jinzhu works so extreme, he doesn''t want to really hurt her friends.


    So boss Shao''s confidant was beaten by Yang Lai and others.


    Finally, Shen Liu''s men, without any worries, directly captured all the boys.


    Shen Liu didn''t care about his injury. He first asked someone to check Shen Jie, then called Jin Zhuzhu and asked her to come and get someone.


    Shen Jie''s physical examination results proved that the person was not injured, but he was greatly frightened.


    Filled with guilt, Shen Liu hugs his shrinking daughter into his arms and whispers an apology.


    When Jin Zhuzhu received the call, she just came out of the training room and her face was full of fatigue. In order to get rid of the shadow in her mind, she took the advanced task arranged by master in the past two days. She went to train with several friends of master and major experts in the industry to improve her lie detection skills. She had to find a way to identify the flaws of these experts in a very short time every day, But also to repair their own flaws one by one, until the other party can''t see that they are lying.


    The training intensity is very strong. She devotes herself to research day and night. She hasn''t played with her friends recently, so she doesn''t know what Yang Lai is doing or what Yang Lai is doing.


    Jin Zhuzhu then rushed to the designated place. What he saw was Shen Liu holding his daughter tightly. He looked very painful and kept whispering an apology, "I''m sorry, Xiaojie. It''s my father who is bad and my father doesn''t protect Xiaojie that makes the bad guys scare Xiaojie. It won''t happen in the future. It''s my father who did wrong and my father won''t make mistakes again..."


    Jinzhu''s heart surged with all kinds of tastes, but she didn''t say anything. She didn''t disturb the father and daughter, but looked at them in silence and endured the pain.


    After all, the reason for these things is that she drinks too much and has a weak mouth. Otherwise, Yang Lai won''t clamor to help her vent and pester Shen Liu. Yang Lai and her gang are unjustifiable, and she also has a certain responsibility.


    Shen Liu is now paying attention to apologizing and comforting Shen Jie. He doesn''t notice that he is standing at the door and doesn''t dare to step further.


    On the contrary, when Shen Jie saw the man at the door, she suddenly stretched out her hand and whispered, "Dad, your girlfriend is coming."


    Hearing the speech, Jinzhu was stunned.


    She and Shen Jie have never met. She has always followed her secretly. A young girl can''t find her, and she has never appeared in front of Shen Jie with Shen Liu. Shen Liu even found out that he has a daughter. She just doesn''t want to let her know, and it''s impossible for Shen Jie to know her existence, right?


    Then why did Shen Jie say that name?


    Jinzhu couldn''t understand it. He immediately walked into the room. He just wanted to ask, but he saw Shen Liu pick up Shen Jie, take the child into the small room, then return, close the door and go back to the hall.


    When the distance between the two people was closer, Jin Zhu found that Shen Liu''s white shirt was covered with dust and some blood. Closer, he saw the scar on Shen Liu''s wrist.


    Jinzhu jerked his heart and immediately stretched out his hand to help Shen Liu''s injured hand, "stupid goose! Are you hurt? Are you okay?"


    As soon as she saw Shen Liu injured, she left everything behind. She forgot everything she was angry and complained about. She wanted to see his injury.


    But before her hand touched Shen Liu, Shen Liu''s hand moved away, and the man stepped back and opened a certain distance from her.


    Jin Zhuzhu knows what this means. Shen Liu should be angry. Whoever puts this on, everyone has to be angry.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect this. I didn''t mean to..." Jin Zhu immediately apologized sincerely.


    "Jin Zhu Zhu." Shen Liu suddenly made a noise and interrupted her incessant apology, "I can''t give anything except marriage. I''ve given you everything else. If you can''t accept it, we can stop here, but our business has nothing to do with Xiaojie. You shouldn''t let your friends harass her. She''s less than ten years old. She doesn''t understand anything and doesn''t know anything. You have to have resentment and hatred towards me. You give it to me Just come alone. Don''t touch Xiaojie. If your friend hits Xiaojie again next time, I won''t be as kind as this time. "


    "No, I didn''t know Alai would do these things." Jin Zhu doesn''t like to be wronged at all. Now she is wronged by Shen Liu. She is really bent and has to argue, "I didn''t want to fight your daughter, I''m not that kind of person! Shen Liu! You should know, I won''t do that!"


    "What kind of person are you?" Shen Liu asked, his eyes slightly in a trance, and then became very cold. "I don''t know what kind of person you are. From today on, it doesn''t matter to me what kind of person you are. Your friend is next door. Take people away. Get away from me and Xiaojie."


    "Stupid goose, don''t, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes..." Jin Zhu stepped back and was frozen by the eyes. Her scalp was numb and her heart trembled. "I and I said I didn''t do it. Don''t wrong me. I didn''t let Alai go to your daughter. I didn''t let him do it!"


    "You didn''t, but you told him everything." Shen Liu said coldly, "if you didn''t tell him everything, if you didn''t tell him Xiaojie''s existence, could he find someone?!"


    "..." Jin Zhu was speechless and could not refute. Shen Liu''s indifferent attitude in front of her also made her feel cold.


    But this is not the most chilling thing for her. What''s more chilling is Shen Liu''s next warning.


    "Jin Zhuzhu, if I do it again, again, I will never let go of your friend - I will not let go of you."


    After saying this warning, Shen Liu said again, "you go." then he turned to go back to Shen Jie''s room.


    "Wait!" Jin Zhu immediately ran a few steps around him and stopped him. "What do you mean by those words just now? Shen Liu, make it clear!"


    "What do you mean, don''t you really understand? You''ve always been so smart and capable that you''ve cleared my bottom, haven''t you?" Shen Liu said with obvious irony. "What else can''t you understand? Jin Zhuzhu, what are you pretending to be stupid?!"


    Jin Zhuzhu suddenly stares red. "I don''t understand! I''m just not smart! I''m stupid! You make it clear to me! What is it? If I can''t accept it, it''s over. What''s it to let me stop appearing in front of you again? What''s it to say what kind of person I am has nothing to do with you? What''s it to say, I won''t let me go..."


    The more Jin Zhu said, the more he shook his voice. His eyes were sour, and his tears rolled out again.


    But this time Shen Liu just looked at her suddenly, not like the last time. He coaxed her not to cry. He just looked at her silently and let her cry. His expression would not change.


    "... Shen Liu, what the fuck do you mean?! you just want to sleep with me for nothing?! Shen Liu, don''t you think you''re such an asshole?!" Jin Zhuzhu asked angrily. In the end, she changed her taste and somehow turned into a plea. She grabbed Shen Liu''s sleeve and puffed out, "Didn''t you say you were responsible for me? I was a legal illiterate. Later, I asked Shifu about it. They said that after your wife died, in fact, your husband and wife relationship can be dissolved naturally. But you don''t know why you must maintain the relationship. Don''t you mean you want to marry me? Just let the relationship be dissolved naturally. You don''t need to feel guilty Yes, you don''t owe your dead wife, and I can accept you and your dead wife''s daughter. I just like you, but I don''t like you. You haven''t been married, have no wife and no children. What if you have, I don''t mind? So don''t say as if you don''t want me. Can you? You said you want me, you can''t keep your faith! I know you still have It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to talk. I won''t ask. I won''t check you again. Is that ok? In short, don''t say so much, don''t... "


    Jinzhuzhu''s plea failed to stop Shen Liu''s move. Shen Liu still broke away from her imprisonment and pushed her hand away.


    "Jin Zhuzhu, forget it." Shen Liu looked down at the girl with red eyes and said calmly, "I think it''s clear. In my heart, you''re not so important."

 Chapter 383

    "It''s over?" Yu Mingxi asked softly. Since she woke up, her expression rarely fluctuated. At the moment, she faintly showed grief. I don''t know whether she felt angry and sad for the stories told by Jin Zhuzhu, or she felt pity for Jin Zhuzhu''s taste of love so early when she just turned 20.


    The reason why Jin Zhuzhu''s feelings are so pure, persistent and vigorous is that she is still young. She was 19 when she liked Shen Liu. Not long after she came of age, many life principles have fallen into the vortex of love before she realized them.


    "Yes, it''s over." Jinzhu nodded with a look of indifference, as if he had just said someone else''s story, which had nothing to do with her.


    Yu Mingxi is not a fledgling girl like her. How can she not see that she is stubborn? Seeing her persistence, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you are sad, cry. There''s no shame. I secretly liked a barrister and cried when I was your age."


    Yu Ming hopes to take the feelings she once had for song Qiye as an example, because in her heart, song Qiye has long been the past, it doesn''t matter, and there is no psychological burden to mention it again.


    But let her take Han Xiao as an example, it''s not the same concept.


    She hated Han Xiao because she didn''t step over that ridge in her heart.


    Although Jin Zhuzhu is used to it, he doesn''t like to expose people''s scars. He inquired about Yu Mingxi before he came here. Naturally, he knows what Yu Mingxi taboos and doesn''t taboo.


    "It''s useless to cry for wool. If people don''t want you, they just don''t want you. It''s not you who cry twice. People are yours." Jin Zhuzhu put his hands behind his head, leaned against his chair, looked up at the ceiling, said with a smile, and quietly forced the sour in his eyes back.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t ask her any more about Shen Liu, so she chatted with her until Han Xiao suddenly appeared and reminded Jin Zhu that staying too long would affect Yu Mingxi''s rest. Jin Zhu waved goodbye to Yu Mingxi.


    After Jin Zhuzhu leaves, Han Xiao holds his daughter Han Tianqi as usual and sits by the bed with Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi is still the same attitude. Instead of looking at Han Xiao and her daughter, she just turns to the window and stays silent, or just lies down and has a rest.


    Every time Han Xiao wants to ease the relationship with Yu Mingxi these days, he is rejected. He has tried any way, but Yu Mingxi is always indifferent and doesn''t give any response.


    Gradually, there was no hope in his eyes, only gray.


    £­


    Jin Zhuzhu left the building of the inpatient department and went to the parking lot to get the license plate. Before that, she had been taking the license plate test, because Master said that in their business, it was better to have more skills and more skills. In the month when Yu Mingxi was unconscious after childbirth, she passed section 3 and section 4 and got the official license plate, He bought a Chang''an red Ford with the money he saved when he assisted master and went out on his own mission, and drove on the road.


    As soon as she entered the parking lot, she saw Yang Lai who had been haunting her for forgiveness.


    After Yang Lai accidentally injured Shen Liu, he was scolded by Jin Zhu.


    Jinzhu was angry and said that he would stop talking to her and would not allow him to take care of her affairs in the future.


    But in fact, Jin Zhuzhu has always been very loyal to his friends. He didn''t make a couple with Yang Lai, but he can still be friends. That''s really when he is a friend.


    Moreover, Yang Lai is really angry with the handout. He just found Shen Liu''s daughter. It''s really thoughtless and inappropriate.


    Yang Laipin has no problem, otherwise Jinzhu can''t play with him.


    Yang Lai actually didn''t want to hurt Shen Jie, but because Shen Liu refused to talk to him well, he wanted to use Shen Jie to force Shen Liu to look at him in the eye and confront him in a man''s way. As a result, he made mistakes, accidentally hurt Shen Liu and frightened Shen Jie.


    Yang Lai also knew that he was unjustified, especially after being scolded by Jin Zhu, he really regretted it. He also realized his mistake and tried every means to reconcile with Jin Zhu.


    But Jin Zhuzhu was "abused" by Shen Liu this time, and she was still angry at the bottom of her heart. As soon as she saw Yang Lai, she thought that she was innocent and involved by him, so Shen Liu would feel wronged and sad if she didn''t want her. So she hung Yang Lai and hid from others, just didn''t want to let herself think about Shen Liu again, and became stuffy.


    After such a long time, Jin Zhuzhu is not as angry as at the beginning. Now I see Yang Lai in the parking lot. I''m really annoyed. Before Yang Lai opens his mouth, I wave my hand to rush people, "forgive me, forgive you, where is it cool?"


    Yang Lai was overjoyed and looked serious again. He stretched out his hand and said, "really forgive? If you really forgive, let me give you a ride. It''s a compensation. I''ll be a free driver for you."


    "Fuck off, you think it''s beautiful. It''s even compensation?" Jinzhu hummed, but still threw the car key into Yang Lai''s hand.


    Yang Lai quickly took the key and knew that Jin Zhuzhu had really forgiven him. He really put down his heart. "Oh yeah", he jumped up happily, picked up Jin Zhuzhu, shook it for a few times, and shouted, "my Zhu Zhu finally forgives me. I can eat three bowls tonight!"


    Then he was patted on the head by Jin Zhuzhu, then he let go, smiled, ran to open the door of the main driver''s seat, and happily went to be Jin Zhuzhu''s driver.


    Jin Zhuzhu turned to the co driver''s seat and was about to open the door. For some reason, her heart trembled and her body froze uncontrollably. Then she raised her head and saw Shen Liu standing in the opposite parking space, looking at her parking space.


    Jinzhu looked back at the past. He couldn''t move. He couldn''t move his eyes. He couldn''t help muttering, "stupid goose."


    Her voice was very small, and the range of her mouth was very small. She didn''t look carefully. No one knew she opened her mouth.


    "Zhu Zhu, big baby, what are you doing? Get in the car and take you to eat delicious food, crayfish or hairy crab, whatever you choose..." Yang Lai greeted politely. After shouting for a long time, she didn''t see any movement of Jin Zhu Zhu. She looked along her line of sight and saw Shen Liu. She was stunned for a moment. Her head banged and wanted to avoid.


    In addition to feeling sorry for his debt, song Kuan, who later worked on that road, knew that he had provoked Shen Liu, and talked to him about how "cruel" Shen Liu was on that road. His heart was cooled. He really understood that he was provoking a great role. Thanks to Jin Zhuzhu''s face, People didn''t retaliate against him, or he would be like Shen Liu''s daughter who was scared out of the psychological shadow by him and his brothers.


    So Yang Lai simply looked down at the steering wheel, as if there was something wrong with the steering wheel and needed a major inspection. He looked very carefully.


    Jin Zhuzhu still stood in place, holding the door in one hand and staring at Shen Liu more than ten steps away.


    The more she looked, the hotter her eyes became, and her heart was boiling. She wanted to stick on without skin and face as before, laughing and calling him "stupid goose".


    When Jin Zhuzhu couldn''t help taking a step, Shen Liu turned away his eyes, walked back to his car smoothly, sat in the car, stepped on the accelerator and left.


    Jinzhu''s foot stiffened for a while, dragged it back to its original position, and then sat in the co pilot''s seat with a dull face.


    Yang Lai started the car and drove out of the parking lot. After holding it for a while, he still couldn''t help asking, "Zhu Zhu, do you have a solution to the matter with Secretary Shen? Why don''t I apologize to him?"


    Jin Zhuzhu rolled her eyes directly, "Do you have a deep relationship with him? You''re both enemies for what you''ve done. Don''t talk about you. I have a lost friendship with him - well, I''ve only slept for one night, but at least I''ve slept. People don''t listen to my apology. Can you still listen to your apology? I tell you, don''t make trouble for me again. If you see him in the future, take a detour and don''t get close to him. No However, he is unhappy and unbalanced. If he starts to cut you, you can ask for more luck. "


    Yang Lai was sitting in front of him and nodded suddenly. "I promise I''ll run when I see him. I won''t give you any trouble."


    After the warning, Jin Zhuzhu closed her eyes and pretended to be dead. She wanted to sleep for a while. She just wanted to sleep, so she didn''t have to think of Shen Liu anymore.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, Yang Lai woke up again. "Where do you want to eat tonight? It''s my treat and compensation."


    Jin Zhuzhu suddenly bounced up when he asked, "ah! No! I almost forgot! Today, Professor Li, the most abnormal of Shifu''s friends, gave me training. He said that he would go out of the training room for on-the-spot training tonight, and what kind of assault should be used..." Jin Zhuzhu had a headache at the thought of this neurotic professor. He was the most miserable by this professor in the training process.


    Professor Li never used the rigid training method, but let Jin Zhu run around the city. For example, he asked Jin Zhu to stand upside down at any place, and put his face on him while standing upside down. He must put it until he felt that there was no flaw. He was the most devil coach in Jin Zhu''s mind. He also hated others for being late. He had a strong sense of time, which was better than her master. She was so time-saving Rujin''s master once broke the commandment because of a ruffian doctor, but Professor Li is completely ruthless. No one can make an exception. Even if his wife calls him home for dinner, he won''t let the time for dinner delay the training.


    Jinzhuzhu finally urged Yang Lai to step on the accelerator, and then she finally rushed to the door of a senior club at the appointed time.


    Jin Zhuzhu drove Yang Lai away, took out his mobile phone, carefully looked at the address written in the mobile phone message, and then looked at the name on the club''s doorplate. After confirming that it was correct, Jin Zhuzhu walked into the club called "Zhonghai Pavilion", but when he saw the types of people coming in and out, he felt that it was a miasma.

 Chapter 384

    After entering the China Sea Pavilion, Jin Zhu looked down at his mobile phone and followed the box number sent by Professor Li all the way.


    Suddenly, the sound of hurried footsteps sounded behind her.


    Before Jin Zhuzhu could react, he was hit by the people running behind him and nearly fell down.


    "Hello -" Jin Zhu reached out to catch someone, but saw the middle-aged woman who hit her face anxious, glancing around, looking for something. She didn''t notice her at all, let alone that she hit someone, and ran forward quickly.


    Jinzhu immediately became angry. What kind of quality is this! If you hit someone, you won''t say an apology?! Don''t think you can do whatever you want at the same age as her mother!


    Hit her and want to run?! It''s not that easy!


    Jinzhuzhu angrily chased up and completely forgot that Professor Li wanted to train her.


    But a young girl with flexible hands and feet could not catch up with the middle-aged woman for a moment.


    The woman was so anxious that she rushed forward like a fire burning her ass.


    Jinzhuzhu chased after her. The more she looked, the more she wondered. She hasn''t shouted any cruel words yet. Is she so afraid?


    But after following people around several corridors, Jin Zhuzhu found that the woman seemed to be coming to catch adultery


    Because she was running, she suddenly shouted something with a cry in her voice.


    "... Liang, you dead devil! You still have leisure to mess around! Fang Liang!"


    After listening for a long time, Jin Zhuzhu always felt that the name shouted by the woman was a little familiar.


    After another corridor, the woman in front suddenly stopped, stared at the sign of a box on the right, and then immediately pushed the door in.


    Jin Zhuzhu followed her outside the door and was wondering whether to wait until the woman had caught the rape and then calculate with the other party. She accidentally bumped into her account just now. As a result, she heard a fierce dispute in the box.


    Then the door opened and a woman with untidy clothes ran out of the room. Look, the dress is a kind of commodity sold in the club.


    Jinzhu frowned and quickly turned aside, but she didn''t get hit. She only heard the woman muttering and scolding, "if a bad old director didn''t have a friendship with him and let me come, I wouldn''t serve. It''s bad luck that his wife came to the door!"


    Jin Zhuzhu was confused. Seeing that the woman had gone far, she pasted it back on the door again, stretched out her hand to push the door, exposed a crack in the door, and continued to eavesdrop on the movement inside.


    My heart jumped violently at this.


    The quarrel between the husband and wife broke out a name she could not be more familiar with.


    "... what are you talking about?! ah Jun was kidnapped again and again?! are you sure he was kidnapped? He didn''t collude with his friends to cheat my biological father''s money?"


    "Fang Liang! Do you still have a conscience! That''s your own son! He was really tied up! That''s Yu Mingxi''s enemy! That''s the bad things you caused before..."


    Jinzhuzhu suddenly realized the sanctity of the director in the room.


    About a year ago, Yu Mingxi seduced director Fang Liang. At that time, Yu Mingxi was married to Han Xiao, a famous director, and his wife was Yu Mingxi, who had a very bad reputation in the entertainment industry. This news was exposed by the media.


    It sounds like the man in the room should be Fang Liang, and the middle-aged woman just now should be Fang Liang''s real wife. The media only leaked the news that Fang Liang and his wife had a son a year ago. When the news came out, there was no more relevant information except knowing that their son was a teenager and nearly an adult, Then Fang Liang completely lost power in the entertainment industry and almost disappeared. Slowly, there was no news value, and there was no media to pay too much attention to his life.


    Although Jin Zhuzhu couldn''t understand Fang Liang''s argument with his wife in the box, he could vaguely perceive that things were different. He turned out the recording pen he used to carry close to him during the training from his coat pocket, quickly pressed the recording key, squatted down and quietly handed out some of the pen through the crack of the door.


    "... Fang Liang! Did you hear me?! it was Yu Mingxi''s enemy who kidnapped our son! What are you still doing here! Hurry up and find a way to save ah Jun!"


    "What can I do? I can''t think about it! It was that person who contacted me all the time before. Where can I find someone? Now I can only wait for him to contact me. Don''t worry, don''t turn around. You turn around and make me dizzy!"


    "Do you still know dizziness?! if I don''t come, you''ll sleep with women and go to heaven! The mobile phone doesn''t answer, and you let me come here to watch your live broadcast! Fang Liang! You just can''t change your dog to eat shit! I''m really fed up with you! Do you want to kill your son! It''s all your fault! Otherwise you knew fooling all day, you wouldn''t have gotten into those things at the beginning! Who do you touch? You have to go Touch Han Xiao''s wife. You''re dead. Don''t drag down your son! Look at you now. What do you look like? You''re a fart in the entertainment industry! "


    "That''s enough! I told you this! It''s clear! Ah Xiao targeted me and abandoned me because he thought I touched Xiao Yu - I didn''t touch Xiao Yu at all! Xiao Yu and I didn''t do anything that night! But it was because of that person that forced me and Xiao Yu to recognize it. Ah Jun was in the hands of that person. He forced me with ah Jun, and I didn''t want to It''s for ah Jun, I won''t eat this dumb loss! Ah Xiao didn''t leave me any way back. I''m so miserable now because of the useless son I gave birth to with you! You still say I want to kill him?! my reputation all my life has been fucking destroyed in the hands of this boy! "


    "Fang Liang! You shameless thing! You put all the blame on ah Jun?! what does he know as a child?! if you didn''t mess around and stretch out your hand so long and didn''t find out anything, you dared to stretch out your hand to that woman. If you didn''t misinterpret, if you weren''t so dirty, what would you have to do with that woman?! Han Xiao can get revenge On you?! you did everything yourself. You deserve it! "


    "I''ll tell you what the fuck! It''s not bad for me! Who doesn''t know that ah Xiao loves Ni Xuan. It''s been spread all over the circle for ten years! Who the fuck knows that he married a famous new man and gave birth to a child for no reason. He doesn''t say anything. Who can associate him with Xiao Yu? Can I get the wrong person?! in the final analysis, it''s his fault He''ll only get into trouble if he hides and tucks in. He needs to make it public with Xiao Yu. I won''t touch his wife if I touch him! You know I used to be interested in Ni Xuan. If ah Xiao didn''t protect Ni Xuan, I think they were interested in concubines. I would have done something to Ni Xuan, and I wouldn''t have married you! If I didn''t marry you, I wouldn''t have such an asshole son! Such a burden Die me, I have done my utmost to him -- "


    Hearing this, Jin Zhuzhu, who was already shocked, was suddenly patted on the shoulder from behind. He was so scared that he almost fell out of his recording pen.


    But she knows how important this recording pen in her hand is. She must not break it or lose it!


    She immediately closed the button, protected the pen in front of her chest, turned around, and found that the staff who patted her shoulder looked suspicious, and then stared at the pen she held tightly in her hand.


    "This is..." the staff of China Shipping museum are well-trained. At a glance, they can see that Jin Zhuzhu''s pen is a recording pen.


    There are rules in the China Sea Pavilion. You can''t take pictures, take pictures or record. This is also to protect the privacy of many big people who come here to play.


    "Miss, are you a reporter?" the staff asked solemnly.


    Jinzhu quickly shook his head, "no, I''m not a reporter, really not!"


    But she was so flustered and had a hard evidence in her hand. The staff still took people away in case.


    The stalemate between the two sides alerted the people in the box.


    Fang Liang and his wife ran out and listened to the staff explain the situation. They immediately stared at the recording pen in Jin Zhuzhu''s hand and wanted to grab it.


    Jin Zhuzhu has certain skills. Although she is a rookie at the level of Shen Liu, she still has spare power to deal with Fang Liang and his wife, but there is a staff member of China Sea museum next to her.


    Three people hit each other. She lost a little. The important thing is that the thing recorded in her hand must be taken out!


    Jinzhu turned his mind and stopped fighting with the three people. He suddenly looked up behind the three people and shouted, "director Han Xiaohan! Here you are! I have something important to report! It''s related to your wife!"


    As soon as Jin Zhuzhu''s voice fell, Fang Liang and his wife were shocked, as if they were scared out of their wits. They turned around in a hurry and almost fell into a ball, which also affected the staff member standing in a row with them.


    Jinzhu took the opportunity to turn around and run straight to the exit.


    Before he ran far, he found that the cheated Fang Liang and Fang Liang''s wife, as well as the staff who insisted on their duties, came after him again.


    The staff ran and called their colleagues to help contain it.


    Jinzhu was so worried that she had no time to care where the exit was and where there was a road ahead. She ran wherever she met the fork, completely by intuition.


    She was sweating profusely, with hot sweat from strenuous exercise and cold sweat from panic and fear.


    What she is afraid of is not being caught, but that she can''t protect the recording pen. This pen is very important. It is related to Xizi''s innocence. Xizi has been wronged for so long! She must feel wronged and uncomfortable. She must help Xizi and prove Xizi''s innocence!


    This recording pen must not be lost!


    Jinzhu just cheered herself up and found that she ran to a dead end. There was only a big wall in front of her. There were windows, but they were too high. There was nothing to borrow from her. She couldn''t climb up.


    There is no way to live before, and then there is a dead end. There are boxes on both sides, but she is not related to the people in those boxes, and others can''t help her. Moreover, she doesn''t have time to explain to others.


    Jinzhu looked back at Fang Liang and others approaching her, and her heart sank bit by bit.


    When everything was lost, suddenly the door of a box on the left was pushed open, and a tall and strong body stepped out.

 Chapter 385

    As soon as Jinzhu saw the face, his eyes lit up and lit up hope!


    When she ran after Shen Liu, she often saw boss Shao, who was frightened by everyone on the road. At that time, if it weren''t for boss Shao''s fierce face, and it was said that she kept away from all women for the sake of his beloved wife, she almost wanted to buy off the boss most respected by Shen Liu so that she could soak in Shen Liu.


    Jin Zhuzhu looked at the most powerful life-saving shield and rushed at Shao Licheng on March 21.


    When she rushed over, she immediately smelled a particularly strong smell of wine and almost choked her out.


    Jinzhu held her head and subconsciously took a step back.


    ... how much did you drink??? Isn''t it drunk?


    Jinzhu''s heart beat, which had just stabilized, began to soar upward again. A group of "tigers and wolves" around her stared at her. In order to protect her life, she didn''t dare to let go of shaolicheng''s hand at this time.


    But she couldn''t grasp Shao Licheng at all.


    "Who the fuck are you?!" Shao Licheng was a little shaky. If a big man like him didn''t really drink too much, he couldn''t stand and shake. He lowered his head, narrowed his eyes, looked at the figure hiding behind him, recognized it for a few seconds, suddenly his face was nervous, his body turned back and drank while he wanted to keep a distance from Jin Zhuzhu immediately, "Female, female... Don''t fucking get close to me! Go away, I have a daughter-in-law! Daughter-in-law doesn''t like me to get close to other women. She will be angry and don''t want me... Go away! Don''t, don''t touch me!"


    A circle of people in the periphery saw Shao Licheng shouting and scolding, staggering and lurking away from the little girl they wanted to catch.


    The little girl''s expression was very subtle, but she clung to Shao Licheng''s sleeve and refused to leave shaolicheng''s side.


    Fang Liang and his wife were so anxious that they urged the staff, "what are you doing? Hurry to get the woman back! Get the recording pen back!"


    The staff were also anxious. They were afraid to offend the customers, but there was fear on their faces. They all stared at Shao Licheng and the girl who played a guerrilla circle around him. No one dared to step forward easily.


    Because they all know Shao Licheng. They all know that this is a big man who even their boss dare not provoke. They are the boss Shao of the city.


    Who has a pit in his head, or dare to fight boss Shao after eating bear heart and leopard courage?!


    One of the staff explained a little and asked Fang Liang and his wife to wait and wait. Anyway, Shao Licheng''s behavior doesn''t seem to want to protect the girl.


    Jinzhu is obviously aware that there is a problem with the backer he is looking for. It''s easy to say if he is sober, but the problem is that he is not sober now and keeps getting rid of her.


    Even if Shao Licheng was drunk, her strength was crazy. She caught it very hard and had to be overturned by shaolicheng several times.


    Jinzhu knew that as long as Shao Licheng made more efforts, she would be thrown out!


    Shao Licheng wandered around for a long time. He was thrown from left to right. He was still stuck to his sleeves like an asshole. He looked more anxious and scolded more impatiently, "Don''t get close to me! I don''t touch other women! I have a baby in my heart, no one else, no other women! Siqing... Ye Siqing, just her, just her. If I don''t touch others, I don''t like it. Go away! Go away!"


    Shao Licheng scolded more and more fiercely, as if he was really afraid of being seen by his "baby" to get involved with other women. Finally, he pushed Jinzhu with brute force.


    Jin Zhuzhu was pushed to stagger and shouted "boss Shao" several times, but each time she didn''t finish, she would be interrupted by Shao Licheng''s new round of resistance to her.


    Jin Zhuzhu was so anxious that she was sweating and panting. She knew that this was not a long-term plan. Fang Liang and others were eyeing. Once they caught her, she would be dragged away and caught immediately.


    As soon as Jinzhu and Zhu Xinnian turned around, he decided to abandon the army and protect the commander - abandon himself and protect the recording pen. Finally, he turned around shaolicheng a few times, suddenly raised his strength and hit him hard. At the same time, he covered his other hand with his backpack and quickly and quietly stuffed the recording pen into his suit coat.


    As long as the pen is on Shao Licheng, it must be safe. Not to mention that no one dares to search boss Shao in Guanshi, and no one dares to get close easily.


    Jin Zhuzhu hid the pen properly, and Shao Licheng grabbed it by the back of his neck.


    Just before shaolicheng wanted to throw her out, she quickly said a few words at a volume that only she and shaolicheng could hear, "boss Shao, I''m Shen Liu''s friend. Please tell Shen Liu that I have something for him and put it on you. Please, be sure to tell him!"


    Jin Zhuzhu hurriedly finished saying that his body had fallen out and crashed into the hands of Fang Liang and others. He was immediately dragged away


    Shao Licheng leaned against the wall and gasped. Just now, the series of sports made the alcohol in his body disperse, and the whole person''s head was even more dizzy. He didn''t remember what Jin Zhuzhu said, so he supported his head with one hand, took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket with one hand, held it in his palm, and opened a video randomly.


    He lowered his eyes and greedily stared at the little woman smiling at him in the video. The corners of his mouth gradually opened a stiff and astringent arc. It seemed that he was laughing with the woman.


    "Girl, girl... I didn''t touch other women..." Shao Licheng explained in a low voice, "I haven''t touched anyone for almost a year. I promised you I wouldn''t touch anyone else if I recognized you. I said I wouldn''t touch anyone... But where are you? Where the hell are you? You don''t like me to enter the Zhonghai Pavilion. I come every day now, you know? Do you see? Are you angry? If you''re really angry, you''ll come out - come out and make trouble with me No matter what... Just don''t hide, don''t hide from me... Siqing, come back... Ye Siqing, how can you be so cruel?! you come back, you come out, can you... Don''t hide... You come back to me... I don''t want anything, just want you... Don''t want any children... I don''t like you, just like you... Do you hear me?! Siqing girl ¡­¡±


    Shao Licheng looked at his mobile phone, muttered nonsense all night, and watched all the videos about ye Siqing many times.


    But until dawn, a new day began. God still didn''t hear his prayer.


    £­


    Three days later, in one of the most common apartment buildings in Guanshi, a man wearing black gloves, black vest and black trousers, wearing a Black Wool Beret, almost covering most of his faces, took the elevator to the 18th floor, walked to the last small room, opened the door, walked into the room, and closed the door.


    The room is very small. There is a dark blue folding bed in the middle of the living room.


    A delicate body lay on the side of the bed, facing the door.


    Jinzhu''s face was pale and bloodless. In addition to his watery and simple eyes, he still had some aura. He had completely lost his vitality in the past.


    Her lips were very dry and green. When she saw someone coming, her lips trembled slightly, and a weak voice came out of her mouth, "OK... Hungry..."


    The man who had just entered the room looked dull. He sat on the bench facing her bed, bowed his back, lowered his head, took out a sandwich and a bottle of mineral water from his bag, and said in a flat tone, "tell me the whereabouts of the recording pen, and you can eat."


    Jin Zhuzhu tried to pull the corners of her mouth. When the man raised his eyelids slightly and glanced at her, he smiled at him, "that''s still... Starving me..."


    "You''re still young, so it''s not worth starving." the man was rigid, and his words sounded like a pity for her, but his expression and tone didn''t fluctuate at all.


    Jin Zhuzhu weakly tutted. He was hungry for three days and occasionally drank a little water. He didn''t have much strength, but he still insisted. He talked to people in a hollow voice, "how old are you?"


    The man still had that rigid and indifferent attitude. Instead of talking to her, he put the sandwich and water bottle on the floor and separated it from Jin Zhuzhu. Jin Zhuzhu could touch it at any distance.


    But jinzhuzhu still lay, just staring at the sandwich, swallowing it twice and stopping again.


    She had no strength to reach for the sandwich. She could only move her mouth.


    She is usually most afraid of being stuffy. Now she is not only hungry, but also locked up with a wooden man. She is really hungry and stuffy. Her heart is so bitter that she wants to cry, but it''s too hard to cry. She still wants to save some strength and wait to see if there are any opportunities to seize.


    With her personality, they won''t wait to die, and Fang Liang can''t really be so cruel. For that recording pen, they must hang her life and won''t really starve her to death.


    Fang Liang knew the law and didn''t dare to do anything too special. He would never leave any evidence on Jin Zhuzhu, so he just found someone who he felt was the most reassuring and reliable to look at Jin Zhuzhu.


    In his eyes, Jinzhu is just a little girl. She is hungry for a few days at most. It is estimated that she will be afraid and tell the truth.


    But unexpectedly, Jin Zhuzhu gritted his teeth for three days. This is the fourth day. He still can''t ask any useful news from her mouth. While being urged by his wife, Fang Liang was forced by the mysterious man who tied his son behind his back. He was in a hurry, so he changed the order and asked the man guarding Jin Zhuzhu to find a way to pry Jin Zhuzhu''s mouth before the end of today.


    The man he sent still used the simplest and rude method, food temptation.


    Now food is really the biggest and fatal temptation for Jin Zhuzhu who is going hungry.


    Jinzhuzhu fainted from hunger, woke up again, fainted again, and could smell the smell of the sandwich all the time.


    In order to divert attention and resist her weakness at the bottom of her heart and her strong desire for food, Jin Zhuzhu forced herself not to look at the sandwich, but looked at another living person in the room except her - the man who didn''t talk and smile and didn''t change his face all the time, like a man with all his facial nerves dead.

 Chapter 386

    The man in front of him is ugly, looks fierce and hard to get close, but I don''t know why Jin Zhuzhu didn''t feel much afraid from the first day she saw him. She was only afraid of starvation and suffocation


    At first, she would carefully observe the man. From his dress, body movements, and pitiful expressions and words, she could not feel any murderous spirit, but a pool of stillness and calm.


    But when she looked at his hands, she seemed to see faint blood. There was a thick gun cocoon on his hands, which proved that this man was definitely not an ordinary man.


    Fang Liang is not like a man who can drive such a man, so when she still has strength, she is trying her best to deceive him to talk to herself more. She needs to collect more data to establish a baseline to judge whether his answer is a lie.


    However, she soon found that this method was not very effective, because the man spoke almost in the same tone, and the expression on his face almost maintained a kind of expression, numb indifference.


    Jin Zhuzhu became more and more hungry, so he had no strength to explore.


    This night was really stretched to the limit. My head was even more dizzy with hunger. I kept trying to beg the man to feed her something, or I would really hang up.


    But the man was so hard hearted that he didn''t even glance at her. He looked at the window and said, "you still have the strength to talk."


    That means you still have the strength.


    Jinzhu was so angry that she really wanted to curse, but she couldn''t scold. Slowly, she couldn''t even hum a faint voice. Her eyes were covered with white fog, she couldn''t see anything clearly, and her eyelids gradually closed. Even if she heard the man''s inquiry, she didn''t answer.


    She only thinks about one thing now, maybe the last thing before her life dies, which she thinks all the time for so many days.


    She wanted to see Shen Liu and wanted to ask him something, which she had wanted to ask these days.


    She asked silently in the bottom of her heart, "stupid goose... Have you received the news? You should have received it... But why don''t you come? Do you really hate me and blame me for hurting your daughter... Do you really... Like you said, think I''m not so important in your heart... Otherwise, why don''t you come... Save me..."


    Jin Zhuzhu asked again and again. In fact, he already had the answer in his heart. He just refused to admit it until he couldn''t remember what he wanted to ask. Finally, he completely lost consciousness and passed out.


    £­


    In the study of the half moon bay villa.


    Shao Licheng leaned back in his chair, rubbed his temples, looked impatient and endured his temper. He listened to Shen Liu report the details of several recent major cooperation cases of Yuetian group, which need to be reviewed and confirmed by the president of the group.


    But since Ye Siqing disappeared, Shao Licheng couldn''t be at ease. He had to exercise restraint every time in order to hear the cumbersome work.


    Finally, I got to the last item. I was almost finished listening to the details. Suddenly, the door of the study was knocked, and the servant hurried to report, "Mr. Shao, a man asked to see you outside the villa. He had to break in. The security guard at the door couldn''t stop him, and people ran in..."


    Shao Licheng suddenly frowned, and Shen Liu''s look became a little dignified. He immediately turned and ran out to understand the situation.


    The security guards in banyuewan are all top-notch, almost on a par with Shen Liu. A man can break through this solid defense line at will.


    As soon as Shen Liu ran downstairs and opened the door, he saw a familiar face. Suddenly, his tense state relaxed. He greeted him with a polite smile and said, "Professor Yu, it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. What brings you here?"


    As always, the man in front of him was haunted by the continuous cold air, like a cold blade with a sharp sheath.


    He is Yu Chun, the tutor of Jin Zhu''s Micro expressionism major. Shen Liu has met him several times, but several of them are not because of Jin Zhu, but because of his good brother Li Zhengting, who is a doctor.


    Li Zhengting is a romantic. He once provoked Yu Chun and was watched by Yu Chun. Later, Yu Chun took the initiative to find him in order to ask Li Zhengting''s whereabouts, and then killed Li Zhengting in a gentle village to save people and clean up.


    However, in his impression, Yu Chun has not come to him for a long time because of Li Zhengting. On the contrary, Li Zhengting once inadvertently found him mixed with Jin Zhuzhu. Knowing that Jin Zhuzhu was Yu Chun''s student, he turned to him to inquire about Yu Chun''s news, but Jin Zhuzhu and her master have always been in one-way contact, and only her master "summoned" her, It''s hard for her to find the master of the Dragon without the end.


    Not to mention that Yu Chun even took the initiative to come to half moon bay this time.


    He and Li Zhengting both know Yu Chun and have some involvement with Yu Chun, but Shao Licheng and Yu Chun are completely unfamiliar and have no friendship at all. Even if you want to find Li Zhengting, you shouldn''t run here.


    But the man now appears in half moon bay. He can''t think of any other reason except asking him for Li Zhengting''s whereabouts.


    Shen Liu stopped Yu Chun, who seemed to be going inward, and consciously told him about Li Zhengting''s recent situation. "Zhengting has recently received a task arranged by his boss. He has been abroad for about a month, but he should be back in these two days at the latest. If you have something to do with him, I''ll go back and say to him --"


    "I''m looking for ah Zhu." Yu Chun coldly interrupted Shen Liu.


    Shen Liu was stunned. Naturally, he knew who the "ah Zhu" in his mouth meant. Did he know Jin Zhu at the beginning, or did he need experts in the field of microexpression because of a task to cooperate with the police? Li Zhengting strongly recommended Yu Chun, who appointed Jin Zhu to join their task team.


    Yu Chun accepted several students. The youngest Jinzhu was the most precious. Although Jinzhu had only studied with him for about a year, he loved the little apprentice. He called Jinzhu and always called the nickname "ah Zhu".


    "Jin Zhu?" Shen Liu asked suspiciously, "why did you come here when you were looking for Jin Zhu? This is my boss''s residence. How could Jin Zhu be here?"


    Shen Liu didn''t know which sentence was wrong. As soon as his voice fell, Yu Chun''s eyes were cold again.


    "Aren''t you with her?" Yu Chun''s words have always been very few. He never talks nonsense, just stating things or asking questions. He will try to say one word less, which is more precious than Han Xiao''s rigid character.


    Han Xiao can say what he should say in the workplace, on the set, when filming or scolding the crew.


    But Yu Chun is such a quiet attitude on any occasion.


    Now Yu Chun''s question is still very simple. He knows the entanglement between Jin Zhuzhu and Shen Liu. After all, he dug out Shen Liu''s deep secrets and told Jin Zhuzhu.


    When Yu Chun asked this, the tone he used was obviously interrogative.


    The inverse scale in Shen Liu''s heart now is the relationship between him and Jin Zhuzhu. When questioned like this, the bottom of his heart can''t help jumping up an anger, but he pressed it down again. He still said with a warm smile, "I have nothing to do with Jin Zhuzhu. You shouldn''t find me if you find her."


    Yu Chun''s eyes were sharp, his tone was cold, and he spit out two words with unknown meaning, "very good."


    Then he bypassed Shen Liu and continued to walk in. He stared at the entrance of the stairs. It seemed that he was going upstairs.


    Shen Liu immediately flashed forward and stopped the man again. His tone was heavier, "Professor Yu, if you want to find Jin Zhuzhu, you should go somewhere else, maybe a bar, a nightclub, or a racing track. In a word, people won''t be here. If you don''t give a proper reason, I''m sorry, I can''t let you go. Your behavior is breaking into private houses, which is illegal."


    Yu Chun always does things in an efficient way. It is bound to be entangled with Shen Liu for a while and take a lot of time. If he put it in the past, he would never do so, but he doesn''t know what''s going on today. Looking at Shen Liu''s eyes with piercing ice cold, it''s like looking at his enemies. They directly moved their hands at the entrance of the stairs.


    Before that, Shen Liu didn''t really fight Yu Chun, but once he saw Yu Chun''s two hands that didn''t look very hard and easily blocked Li Zhengting''s fists.


    At that time, he only thought that Yu Chun had come to "settle accounts" with Li Zhengting, so Li Zhengting was wrong with Yu Chun. Maybe he left his hand and put water in it.


    But now that he really handed in his hands and their fists collided unambiguously, he was secretly surprised that Yu Chun''s hands really contained more powerful power than he thought.


    The ten fingers, which seemed thinner and stronger than him, immediately caused a string of hot pain when they were pulled on the back of his hand, as if they had been whipped by a sharp whip.


    Shen Liu frowned and focused. He didn''t do everything easily and would leave room for his hand, but Yu Chun was merciless to him at the moment.


    One holds his hand and the other is ruthless. The victory or defeat will be decided in the twinkling of an eye.


    When Shen Liu was slapped back again, he suddenly heard the sound of heavy and fast footsteps trampling on the wooden stair board, approaching the battle circle between him and Yu Chun.


    "Shen Liu, get out of the way!" Shao Licheng shouted. He swept out with a stiff leg and set off a gust of wind. After receiving his instruction, he immediately tacitly brushed Shen Liu''s ear with his head one inch off, and directly stepped on Yu Chun''s right fist.


    The next second, Yu Chun was shocked back two steps by this strong force, his fist turned red and his joints turned blue.


    Yu Chun''s fist was a little bad, but he refused to stop. He put his hands and legs together and greeted shaolicheng more fiercely than before.


    Shao Licheng was full of depression. He was worried that he couldn''t find someone to spread fire, and his muscles and bones didn''t have the opportunity to move so recklessly for a long time. Then he threw himself into it, fought with Yu Chun, and fought from the villa to the yard.


    Shen Liu watched the battle while thinking quickly about how to fight and advised them to stop.


    Yu Chun is obviously not Shao Licheng''s opponent. What''s more, shaolicheng is in a crazy state and starts harder. If it goes on like this, Yu Chun will be hurt. After all, he is Jin Zhuzhu''s most beloved master


    When he was in distress, he suddenly heard Li Zhengting''s voice coming all the way, "xiaoliuliu, boss, I''m back! Do you miss me?"

 Chapter 387

    Shen Liu suddenly heard the familiar call, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    The deadlock is over!


    Shen Liu immediately jumped to Li Zhengting who ran into the yard, clasped his shoulder and pulled in.


    "Hey... Xiaoliuliu, why do you suddenly become so enthusiastic? I haven''t seen you greet me like this before..."


    Li Zhengting, who make complaints about the end of his Tucao, has seen two people who are fighting hard in the hospital.


    Especially when he saw the figure he was most familiar with, his eyes suddenly became much brighter than Shen Liugang.


    "Ah Chun!" Li Zhengting seemed to be crazy and shouted again at the figure, "ah Chun!"


    Yu Chun heard it when he shouted for the first time, but he pretended not to hear it. First, he didn''t want to pay attention to him. Second, the man in front of him can be said to be the most difficult enemy he has encountered. He can''t be distracted, and he doesn''t want to be distracted by a bastard.


    But Professor Yu''s heart, like solid ice, didn''t carry Dr. Li''s third call.


    This sound made him disordered the rhythm. Shao Licheng had already suppressed it, but now there are flaws again.


    When a strong hand fights, he catches the opportunity in an instant, and the success or failure is often in an instant.


    Shao Licheng turned his long legs and aimed at Yu Chun''s flaw. His fierce heel was about to hit his neck.


    Li Zhengting''s eyes narrowed rapidly and his whole body bounced out. He shouted, "show mercy at the boss''s feet, that''s my daughter-in-law!" as he clasped his arms around Yu Chun''s head, hugged the man, turned around and blocked him with his own back.


    He is the one who knows how fast his boss''s legs are, because usually the boss doesn''t kick him less, one kick is accurate.


    Shao Licheng heard what he said. His expression was both strange and disgusting. His leg strength had suddenly withdrawn at the same time, but only half of it had time to withdraw, so his foot still stepped on Li Zhengting''s back.


    Even with only half his strength, Li Zhengting, who was holding Yu Chun, was kicked several steps away, and Yu Chun in his arms fell out with him, and the two fell into a ball.


    "Ouch... It hurts me..." Li Zhengting pressed Yu Chun''s body, wailing and pressing people to death. It seemed that he was really hurt and couldn''t get up.


    Yu Chun''s face coagulated, and a little anxiety appeared in his cold pupils. He was about to ask, but he caught a glimpse of Li Zhengting half lifting his eyes and secretly glancing at his little movements. A strange feeling broke into his heart. He suddenly thought of something, looked down, and said coldly, "if you don''t get up again, I''ll make you half paralyzed."


    Dr. Li was so scared that he was stiff. He was most afraid that Yu Chun would talk to him in this tone. Although Yu Chun talked to everyone like this, at least he was not so cold to him in private. Usually, he would change back to his original virtue only when he was angry with him.


    Li Zhengting rolled up from Yu Chun and smiled to reach out to pull him, but he clapped his hand coldly.


    Yu Chun didn''t even look at him, so he went to shaolicheng and asked with a particularly stubborn look, "compare again."


    Shao Licheng made a cold wheeze and wanted to take a step forward.


    Li Zhengting quickly inserted into the center of the two people and shook his head violently at boss Shao. "Boss, don''t fight, have something to say. Ah Chun in our family is a reasonable person. He is the most reasonable."


    Li Zhengting''s flattering boast made Shao Licheng frown deeper, and his eyes swept between him and Yu Chun again. The disgust on his face became stronger and stronger.


    Looking at Li Zhengting pestering the professor, everyone can understand that there is something fishy between the two.


    Shao Licheng is a straight man of iron and steel. In fact, in the past, he often met such a man. Maybe it is because he is too masculine and often leads to some "yingyingyan" with special gender. Every time, he is so disgusted that he wants to kick people out of thousands of miles.


    This is purely physical and psychological maladjustment, not because of much discrimination.


    Li Zhengting also knew how straight his boss was, so although he saw a "good mistress" he couldn''t find even three feet deep in the ground, he wanted to be close to people immediately, but he didn''t dare to go too far in front of shaolicheng.


    And... Yu Chun treats him as air at all.


    He praised Professor Yu so much in front of others. As a result, the professor who was praised didn''t appreciate it at all. He said coldly, "who''s your family?"


    Hearing this, Li Zhengting broke his face, clenched his fist and coughed twice, trying to coax him a few more words.


    But Yu Chun waved away.


    "Don''t fight!" Li Zhengting grabbed his arm and said very solemnly, "if I don''t fight, I won''t fight!"


    Yu Chun unexpectedly didn''t insist any more, but looked directly at Shao Licheng and asked, "where is ah Zhu?"


    Shao Licheng was asked inexplicably, "what is it?"


    Yu Chun''s eyes suddenly became cold again, and he said, "I''m going to the study on the second floor."


    It was amazing when the voice fell.


    How did Yu Chun know so much about the layout of the second floor when he entered the half moon bay villa for the first time?


    What''s more, this means... Is it difficult for a living man to hide in his study?


    Shen Liu thought more and more. He and Shao Licheng came out of the study. If there was a third living man, it would be impossible to hide them.


    Shao Licheng waved impatiently and motioned Shen Liu to communicate. There was no fight to fight. He was too lazy to listen to what the professor said.


    "Professor Yu, I''m afraid you''ve really made a mistake. The boss and I were still talking in the study just now. If Jin Zhuzhu was really there, do you think she might escape our four eyes?" Shen Liu explained gently.


    Yu Chun frowned slightly and suddenly looked at Li Zhengting.


    Li Zhengting understood what he meant and immediately patted his chest to ensure, "ah Chun, don''t worry, Xiao Liuliu, he won''t tell such a boring lie. He said that if he didn''t, he must not."


    Yu Chun frowned more tightly and repeated, "I''m going to the study."


    "... that''s the boss''s private study. It''s not suitable for others to visit at will. I''m afraid I can''t promise you." Shen Liu shook his head and refused.


    Yu Chun sipped his lips and proudly said, "I''ll win you in a game. Let me see it in the study."


    Shen Liu didn''t agree to his engagement, but Shao Licheng pinched his knuckles and said, "if I beat you in ten minutes, you''ll get the fuck back to me!"


    Li Zhengting''s head was as big as a fight. He tightened Yu Chun with one hand and stopped Shao Licheng with the other.


    "Boss, boss, if you want to sell me face, just let ah Chun have a look. He''s in a hurry to find someone. What if something really happens?" Li Zhengting said, glancing around, and immediately winked at Shen Liu, "By the way, isn''t it his little apprentice that ah Chun is looking for? Doesn''t that little apprentice like xiaoliuliu very much and chase you for special service? You''re not nervous? Don''t think about what''s really going on?"


    The smile on Shen Liu''s face was slightly stiff. Li Zhengting''s reminder sounded an alarm in his heart.


    He saw Jin Zhuzhu having a hot fight with his ex boyfriend a few days ago and looked good. Therefore, even if Yu Chun came to find someone in such a hurry, he really didn''t think about the direction where Jin Zhuzhu might have an accident.


    That little girl with teeth and claws is a ghost, and she is unlikely to be bullied.


    What could happen to her?


    Shen Liu quickly solidified his eyes, hurried to Shao Licheng''s side, whispered a few words, and finally asked, "boss, do you think this arrangement is OK?"


    Shao Licheng still stretched his fierce face and didn''t answer anything. Then he turned and strode back to the villa and sat down in the living room.


    His behavior is an expression of his willingness to release, but that is under certain preconditions.


    Shen Liu then took Li Zhengting and Yu Chun back to the living room.


    Li Zhengting sat next to Yu Chun. Opposite them sat Shen Liu. Shao Licheng sat on the couch between Shen Liu and them.


    Shao Licheng''s two muscular long legs, holding tight his black trousers, hung on the tea table and shouted, "be quick!"


    Shen Liu ordered and immediately asked Yu Chun, "Professor Yu, the boss can promise to let you into his study, but only if you have to explain the reason. Why are you sure Jin Zhuzhu is in half moon bay? And why are you suddenly looking for her?"


    "Ah Zhu has been missing for four days." Yu Chun said coldly.


    "What are you talking about?" the smile on Shen Liu''s face faded immediately, and her voice was astringent. "Professor Yu, are you sure she didn''t go crazy?"


    Yu Chun''s eyes were as cold as if they were about to freeze again, "Ah Zhu has been doing subject training recently. Four days ago, she should have conducted on-the-spot training according to the requirements of the tutor of the training course at the China Shipping Museum, but her tutor lost contact with her. The course props I prepared for her were equipped with locators. She used one of the recording pens. The recording pen is now in the study on the second floor of the villa."


    Professor Yu, who is reluctant to speak like gold, has given face by saying so much.


    But Shen Liu hasn''t recovered from these news yet. He saw Yu Chun looking at Shao Licheng and said in a cold voice, "the surveillance video of the China Sea museum was missing or damaged for no reason four days ago and at night. I can only repair a short section. I met ah Zhu and president Shao at the China Sea Museum."


    Shen Liu and Li Zhengting turned to look at the boss at the same time.


    Shao Licheng still kept an inexplicable face and said displeased, "I haven''t seen that pig in your mouth."


    Yu Chun immediately sneered, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and played a video. The content was impressively that night four days ago. Jin Zhuzhu grabbed shaolicheng at the end of the corridor and used shaolicheng to scare off the people who surrounded her.


    The camera is mainly in the direction of Shao Licheng and Jin Zhuzhu, and others don''t shoot comprehensively.


    The video that Yu Chun showed them was not particularly clear, and the sound was not particularly clear, but it was enough to recognize the general situation at that time.


    Jin Zhu obviously wanted to hold Shao Licheng, but Shao Licheng kept yelling and threatening Jin Zhu to stay away from him. He hid from her like a snake and scorpion and kept getting rid of her.


    Before Jin Zhuzhu was taken away, she left only a few short words, "boss Shao, I''m Shen Liu''s friend. Please tell Shen Liu that I have something for him and put it on you. Please, be sure to tell him!"


    This surveillance video is over.


    Shen Liu''s face turned pale, and his neck voice seemed to tremble. "Boss, you''ve really seen Zhu Zhu. Why did you... Watch her taken away?"

 Chapter 388

    Shao Licheng immediately narrowed his sharp tiger eyes. Shen Liu had never spoken to him in such a resentful tone for so long.


    Now I blame him for a woman?


    "I drank too much that night, didn''t you see?" Shao Licheng hissed. "I don''t remember this pig."


    Shen Liu clenched his fists and seemed to be trying to control his anxiety. He remembered the last words Jin Zhu shouted to Shao Licheng in the surveillance video.


    With Yu Chun''s ability, since he can find out the surveillance video and locate the villa in the half moon bay through the recording pen carried by Jin Zhuzhu, he has also figured out the layout of the villa in the half moon bay. However, he also said that Jin Zhuzhu is missing. Those clues are not enough for him to find out Jin Zhuzhu''s current whereabouts.


    Jin Zhu lost contact. The only clue is what she said to Shao Licheng.


    Shen liuteng got up and hurried around the sofa. "Zhu Zhu said there was something left for me. What is it? Find out this thing and maybe you can know the reason."


    He looked at Shao Licheng again. The latter frowned and said strangely, "what do you think I''m doing? I can hide your pig? What thing, I don''t know!"


    "Boss, Zhu Zhu saw you at last. If you think about it carefully, she really didn''t leave any clues or anything for you?" Shen liujiao asked.


    Shao Licheng twisted his eyebrows and thought about it for a while. His memory of that night was really blank. The space was white. He didn''t remember when such a woman appeared. He had seen this woman himself. What else could he remember?


    Shen Liu saw Shao Licheng''s face full of resistance, and realized that he was really drunk that night.


    Suddenly, he thought of jinzhuzhu''s recording pen.


    If you carry something with you, you can''t easily drop it. According to Yu Chun, this recording pen is now in Shao Licheng''s study.


    Jin Zhuzhu dropped his pen on purpose? Did you leave any hints?


    Shen Liu immediately changed his previous state and took the initiative to ask Shao Licheng to let Yu Chun enter the study to find it.


    Shao Licheng''s eyebrows were even tighter. Shen Liu knew what was in the study. There were not only some important confidential documents of Yuetian group, but also information that could not be easily seen in the other two ways.


    Otherwise, Shen Liu would not have said frankly for him and refused Yu Chun''s request.


    But now Shen Liu asks him to put people in and open the door for people to search.


    "Shen Liu, what the fuck you said to me is that you''ve lost your head for a woman?!" Shao Licheng shouted in a deep voice, looked straight at Li Zhengting, and asked, "what''s the pig, what''s the matter?!"


    Li Zhengting quickly raised his hand to show his innocence. "I don''t know. I only know that the little girl chased Xiaoliu. I really don''t know what happened later."


    Shao Licheng turned his eyes back to Shen Liu, "then tell me, what''s the situation with you and the pig?"


    Shen Liu seemed to be asked. He couldn''t explain it for a while. Gu left and right said to him, "boss, Professor Yu is a man with two eggs. I can testify that the two people are stronger than Jin Jian. The sea withers and the rocks rot until death. Therefore, Professor Yu is equivalent to our people and worthy of trust."


    Shen Liu''s words, which came out in a smooth and incomparable way, made the expressions of the three people present all subtle.


    Li Zhengting stared at his good brother and went to see Yu Chun sitting next to him. Although he knew that his good brother was a disaster, he was very satisfied and wanted to praise his good brother.


    Yu Chun''s cold jade face seemed to be colder, but his lips were pursed. Perhaps it was to find out the news about the whereabouts of his precious apprentice as soon as possible, so he resisted to refute Shen Liu''s words.


    Shao Licheng''s face is not too bad. Sheng Sheng suppresses the goose bumps on his body.


    Shen Liu saw that Shao Licheng still refused to let go, and his face became more anxious. He blurted out, "boss, Jin Zhuzhu helped us a lot in that task in the past. I can also make a guarantee."


    Shao Licheng''s face suddenly became gloomy. Shen Liuti''s "great favor" was just like kindness.


    Shen Liu was really flustered, so he was in a panic and inadvertently stabbed shaolicheng in the heart.


    Shao Licheng and ye Siqing had many obstacles in their frustrating love road. Ye Siqing even faced death because of the kindness shaolicheng owed in the past.


    Since then, Shao Licheng most taboo others to mention kindness to him. For kindness, he has borne a lot of Ye Siqing and hurt Ye Siqing more. Each time, it is a deep-rooted scar.


    "There are many people who help me. Everyone needs to see my study, and I should all?" Shao Licheng''s tone was cold and cruel.


    Shen Liu knew he had said something wrong, but Jin Zhuzhu''s whereabouts were unknown and his life was likely to be in danger. Once he thought about this, he was soon forced to the mouth of the cliff.


    "Boss, what I said just now was wrong." Shen Liu stared at Shao Licheng, gritted his teeth and walked down the sidewalk, "But boss, if her sister-in-law is still there, if she is her sister-in-law, she will certainly say so. Her sister-in-law is soft hearted and never expresses it, but everyone knows that she will not sit back and watch such a situation happen, nor will she miss any useful news at this juncture..."


    Before Shen Liu finished, Shao Licheng suddenly got up and kicked over the fruit tray and tea set on the table, like an aggressive beast.


    "You fucking tell me about her again?!" Shao Licheng was furious, as if he had been pinched to the most fatal point.


    Shen Liu touched his bottom line again and again, enough for him to shave off a layer of skin.


    Ye Siqing has a soft heart to everyone and is kind to everyone. He is the coldest to him. Every time he hardens his heart, he can drive him crazy.


    The disappearance was also that he said he didn''t want him. He didn''t even inform him of the divorce. He carried him behind his back and lied to him, so he fooled into signing a divorce agreement with her.


    Boss Shao hasn''t suffered so much in his life. He was tossed around by the hateful little fox with his heart towards him. He couldn''t find half a figure. He could only yell at the air all day.


    Seeing this scene, Li Zhengting''s expression, which had always been a fool, was all taut and slowly serious. He jumped to Shen Liu and pulled the people back for several steps. He stared warily at shaolicheng, who was going to be in trouble, and urgently advised, "boss, calm down, Xiao Liuliu. He''s also worried about the little girl Zhu Zhu. Care and concern are chaotic. Don''t be angry with him. He didn''t mean to stab you."


    He advised Shao Licheng to turn off the fire. He didn''t have time to persuade Shen Liu to be quiet.


    As a result, Shen Liu opened his mouth again, "boss, your sister-in-law is missing and missing. You are anxious every day. You can''t understand this mood. Human life is vital. As long as there is a clue, you shouldn''t give up. Isn''t that what you''ve been looking for your sister-in-law all these months? You won''t let go of any clues..."


    "Shit!" Shao Licheng''s angry voice burst out, and his cold eyes stared at Shen Liu. As soon as he clenched his fist, he was about to move. "I see you are blindfolded by lard, and you choke with me for a woman!"


    Shao Licheng yelled and scolded. With his fist in the wind, he was about to pass through Li Zhengting''s protection and hit Shen Liu''s handsome face.


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind.


    "Mr. Shao, I''ll make a deal with you. In the study, you let me see. In exchange, I''ll find out Mrs. Shao."


    Yu Chun''s words are always straight to the center, nailing seven inches.


    What does Shao Licheng care about most now - Ye Siqing.


    As long as it is related to Ye Siqing''s whereabouts, let alone a word, it can make him stand firmly and be slaughtered.


    Shao Licheng''s hard fist stopped halfway and didn''t go any further.


    He turned back, calmly looked at Yu Chun, "say it again?"


    Without waiting for Yu chun to repeat, he asked, "what''s your reason?"


    "My job is to study human expressions and discover human secrets." Yu Chun said proudly, fearlessly facing shaolicheng''s heavy eyes, "as long as I want to know, no one can hide any secrets in front of me."


    Shao Licheng''s fist fell back to his side.


    "Yes, boss, ah Chun is really divine in this respect. He is more than me. No, he should be more than those Jianghu gods!" Li Zhengting hurriedly called for his lover.


    £­


    So Yu Chun got the pass he wanted and entered boss Shao''s study.


    Shao Licheng didn''t remember what recording pen he had received, because he drank out of his mind that night and didn''t pay attention when he woke up.


    His clothes had to be changed that day. He took off his coat and threw it at random. He didn''t remember where he threw it.


    However, the servant has to clean the villa in banyuewan every day. When he picks it up, he will take it for cleaning. Before washing, he should carefully check whether there are anything that can''t be washed in his clothes, such as cigarette boxes and lighters left by Shao Licheng.


    After the servant clears out the items that cannot be washed one by one, as long as they are not waste, they will be put back on the desk in the study.


    After a few days, there were many items on the desk, but Yu Chun looked for things in disorder and order. With the guidance of the positioning instrument, he soon found the recording pen he wanted.


    Yu Chun clicked the play button of the recording pen on the spot and played the contents stored in the pen.


    At the end of the recording, Shen Liu captured the key name - "Fang Liang".


    Although the other three are not familiar with the identity of the interviewer, Shao Licheng and Li Zhengting are familiar with Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi. After listening to this conversation, they can guess that the matter is related to Han Xiao and them.


    Even if Shen Liuli wants to take someone to find Fang Liang.


    Before Yu Chun went with him, he suddenly remembered something and asked Shao Licheng, "when ah Zhu''s affairs are solved, I''ll find someone for you. In addition, there''s another condition -" he stretched out his hand and pointed to Shen Liu, and then said, "this is your man. Do you care? My additional condition is that he won''t be allowed to go near ah Zhu in the future."

 Chapter 389

    Shao Licheng agreed to Yu Chun''s additional conditions, not only because for him, ye Siqing''s whereabouts are the most important, but also because Shen Liu has never expressed his attitude towards the little girl Jin Zhuzhu. Shen Liu doesn''t care about himself. Why should he go to this heart? It''s Shen Liu''s business to regret or not, At most, it''s about Shen Liu himself and the little girl. No one else can manage it.


    £­


    Learned that Jin Zhuzhu''s disappearance was related to the director Fang Liang, Shen Liu followed this clue and soon pulled Fang Liang out. When he went up, he laid a heavy hand and directly forced Jin Zhuzhu out of his whereabouts.


    Yu Chun and Li Zhengting both followed Shen Liu to save people. When they broke into the small apartment, Jin Zhuzhu was dying. Although they were fed, they didn''t have much food, which was of no use at all. The whole person was collapsed. They couldn''t even tell who was who in front of them.


    Yu Chun, who won''t say more nonsense for 800 years, has been shouting "ah Zhu" this day.


    Li Zhengting knew that he was a distressed apprentice. He was so distressed that he was busy eating and comforting him. At the same time, he was busy examining Jin Zhuzhu.


    Jin Zhuzhu''s condition is serious. There are not many things that can be used in the medicine box brought by Li Zhengting. We can only do the most effective treatment first, and then send people to the hospital immediately.


    Yu Chun always protected Jin Zhuzhu. Shen Liu couldn''t touch Jin Zhuzhu that day. He flushed his eyes and listened to Jin Zhuzhu vaguely saying "stupid goose... Stupid goose... Why... Don''t you come... Save... Me..."


    Shen Liu''s heart was like a knife. All the usual gentle and gentle spirit on his face disappeared. His hands hung on his side, pinched to death, and his knuckles were almost broken.


    Jin Zhuzhu is sent to the hospital, and Yu Mingxi is in the same hospital, but the news has not yet reached Yu Mingxi.


    Shen Liu ignored other things and stood outside the ward waiting for Jinzhu to wake up.


    Jin Zhuzhu kept shouting "stupid goose" when she was unconscious, but she was very angry with her master.


    Yu Chun sat beside the hospital bed, his whole body emitting cold air. He actually corrected her nonsense with the unconscious apprentice, "ah Zhu, call master."


    Li Zhengting could not laugh or cry when he heard it. "Ah Chun, what are you really comparing with a patient?"


    Yu Chun glanced at him coldly, "you go out."


    "I won''t go out." Li Zhengting refused with a straight back. "My daughter-in-law is here. I have to watch. If you fall in love with your apprentice behind my back, my green hat will be big."


    Yu Chun''s eternal iceberg face turned black in an instant, and the words were colder than words, "what are you talking about?!"


    Li Zhengting was warned by this kind of warning. He knew that he was going to annoy people, so he gave up. You know, Yu Chun didn''t allow Shen Liu to enter the ward at all these days. If Shen Liu was a little closer to the door, he would directly hit people or kick people with his feet.


    Li Zhengting realized that his good brother relationship with Shen Liu could be put into the room by Yu Chun. This is already a great "amnesty", and Yu Chun is willing to negotiate peace with him.


    He is very good at judging the situation. He will not rush to help his brother when he is not sure. He may not be busy, but he will take himself in.


    So Li Zhengting can only help Shen Liu check Jin Zhuzhu''s recovery, then sneak out of the ward and quietly tell Shen Liu.


    Shen Liu didn''t sleep much or eat much these days. He stood like a clock outside the ward. Every time he listened to Li Zhengting''s report, his face became more gloomy.


    Li Zhengting was really afraid that he could not bear it. He shook his head and sighed, patted him on the shoulder and advised him, "Xiao Liuliu, don''t do this. People are iron and rice are steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re hungry. You see, the little girl ah Zhu lying inside is the best example. She was made to go wrong by starvation. She was forced by others. It''s good for you to force yourself. You don''t have to punish yourself like this..."


    When Li Zhengting said this, he saw Shen Liu raise his eyes and stare at him. He immediately choked and scolded himself at the bottom of his heart. His mouth was too fast.


    He checked Jin Zhuzhu and found out the general situation at that time. Later, he learned from Fang Liang what kind of "interrogation method" he used for Jin Zhuzhu these days.


    Shen Liu beat Fang Liang and the man sent by Fang Liang.


    Fang Liang was powerless to fight back and fainted without being beaten a few times. However, the man sent by Fang Liang was said to be called Gu An. The bottom was turned out. He was a mercenary and had sharp hands and feet. He was a cruel character. He fought with Shen Liu several times. He was badly hurt, but Shen Liu didn''t fall much better. If Yu Chun hadn''t called the police later and let the police intervene, Shen Liu will also hang big colors.


    Shen Liu is crazy this time. He starts with a heavy hand, which makes Gu An fight back.


    He was hurt in Jinzhu and hurt in the bottom of his heart, so he wouldn''t die.


    Shen Liu now taboo others to mention this matter. He is also afraid to remember the hardships Jin Zhu suffered. He feels bitter and painful for her, so he feels bad when he hears it.


    Li Zhengting also understood what he was thinking, and then comforted him, "In a word, if you feel uncomfortable, save your strength and keep it until little girl ah Zhu wakes up. Go to her again to show your concern. I tell you, don''t look at ah Chun not letting you in now. When little girl ah Zhu wakes up, she must want to see you. Ah Chun, who is a master, can''t stop it. Don''t you see? Little girl ah Zhu calls you every day. I tell you Tell you, ah Chun, if he wants to beat mandarin ducks with a stick, he can''t -- "


    "Can''t beat anything?" a cold snake like voice sounded from behind Li Zhengting, intercepting his words.


    Li Zhengting''s neck was like a cassette tape. He turned it rigidly. Looking at Yu Chun who didn''t know when he came out quietly from the ward, he said with a smile, "ah Chun, you heard wrong. I didn''t mean that. I''m just a pure comfort brother."


    "Hello, brothers?" Yu Chun glanced at Li Zhengting and said sarcastically, "from today on, you traitor are not allowed to enter the ward."


    Then he turned straight back to the ward and locked the ward.


    Li Zhengting turned back in chagrin, sighed with Shen Liu and complained, "why don''t you remind me? Now, I can''t even be a spy for you."


    "You can do it." Shen Liu suddenly gave an inexplicable encouragement, then cut the nail and cut the railway, "I want to see Jin Zhuzhu, and I want to see him today."


    Li Zhengting had a resistant expression of "why should a man embarrass a man" and "if you are a brother, don''t pit me".


    But in the end, Dr. Li succumbed to the "obscene power" of his good brother. He went to the ground all night and showed an old face and used a beautiful man''s trick against Professor Yu, who was pure and lustless.


    Dr. Li really worked hard. In order to hold Professor Yu down, he lit his candle in the safe passage, vigorously illuminating the love path of his good brother.


    Shen Liu stood outside the safe passage and listened for a moment until he heard Li Zhengting''s hoarse humming voice.


    "... ah Chun, hiss... You''re a dog! No... no... you''re a wolf, a wolf, a big gray wolf..."


    "Li Zhengting, you seduced me. Don''t think I don''t know you - huh."


    "Yes, you''re right. Professor Yu, don''t you just like me seducing you? Don''t be so excited if you have the ability..."


    "Li Zhengting, are you ashamed?"


    "I don''t want face. What do I want? Hey... I want you. I want you. Yu Chun, whatever you want. You''re welcome!"


    "Li, Zheng and ting."


    Professor Yu called this name, but there was a big fire. Listening to the news, he really began to enjoy the big meal.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Shen Liu immediately turned and went to jinzhuzhu''s ward.


    Shen Liu entered Jinzhu''s ward for the first time. At the beginning, his steps were a little urgent. When he saw the girl lying on the hospital bed safely, his steps gradually became lighter.


    It was not until he sat on the chair by the bed that he saw the pale and thin face of Jinzhu.


    Jinzhuzhu''s face was a little baby fat. Unlike those girls who go on a diet every day to control their figure, she can get on well with Yu Mingxi. One of the reasons is that both of them are big eaters. Jinzhuzhu is a bigger eater, and she has a round face, so her face is always fleshy and looks like people want to pinch it, against her playful and clever facial features, More likable.


    Shen Liu likes it very much. In addition to his dead wife, he has only had feelings for Jinzhu and wants to be responsible for her, but Jinzhu wants marriage, or no normal woman doesn''t want a normal marriage.


    Jinzhu has just turned 20 years old. He is at least ten years older than her. He has a wife and a daughter. If Jinzhu follows him, she will never get a beautiful marriage that a woman wants to have with the man she loves. She is really wronged.


    Shen Liu thinks through everything and knows what is the best way for Jinzhu - to stay away from her and not accept her heart is the best for her.


    But he resisted many dangers, and even could withstand the greatest pain and fatal betrayal to him, but he couldn''t resist the temptation from a little girl.


    He couldn''t help but ask for jinzhuzhu. That morning, on jinzhuzhu''s birthday, he even asked for her more than once.


    At that ecstatic moment, he really thought he could give up everything, he could accept a person again, and Jin Zhuzhu would trust him and accept everything about him without reservation.


    But he was wrong. Jin Zhuzhu cried so hard when he knew he couldn''t marry her. He was afraid and regretted, but more importantly, he wavered. He wavered for Jin Zhuzhu''s commitment he had always insisted on, and even for a moment, there was really an impulse. He thought Jin Zhuzhu had left that commitment and gave Jin Zhuzhu everything he wanted.


    As he said to Jin Zhuzhu, he felt that she was not so important in his heart, but too important, more important than he thought, because even if his daughter was frightened because of Jin Zhuzhu, he felt guilty and remorse for his daughter, and confessed that he had made a mistake and would not make another mistake. He was warning himself not to get lost. At the same time, Never really hated Jinzhu.


    He has no hatred for Jinzhu, only love, only overwhelming, thrilling and regretless love.

 Chapter 390

    Shen Liu looked at Jin Zhu''s emaciated face, with deep pain and pity in his eyes. Finally, he stretched out, held her left hand on her side, and whispered, "Zhu Zhu, I''m sorry."


    Just as he held jinzhuzhu, he felt jinzhuzhu''s fingers tremble.


    Shen Liu suddenly held his breath and stared at the girl on the bed.


    She squinted, glanced at the figure beside the bed, recognized the vague outline, and suddenly opened her lips, "hey... Stupid, head goose? Am I... Dreaming again?"


    Shen Liu immediately clenched her hand and replied, "no, Zhu Zhu, it''s me. It''s really me. It''s not a dream."


    Jin Zhuzhu didn''t know whether she heard it or not. Her lips suddenly trembled more urgently. "That, that recording pen, give it to Xi Zi, it''s very... Important."


    With that, the man closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    Shen Liu quickly raised his hand, pressed the call bell at the head of the bed, called the doctor, and then examined Jin Zhu.


    The noise was so loud that Yu Chun was startled. He immediately rushed back to the ward and kicked Shen Liu out. Even Li Zhengting was no exception.


    "Ah, ah Chun..." before Li Zhengting, who was holding his waist, finished shouting, the door slammed in front of him.


    Shen Liu stayed outside until the doctor finished the examination and asked for details. He learned that Jin Zhuzhu''s body was not abnormal and was gradually recovering. He woke up tonight. This is a good sign. If there is no accident, he will be fully awake in two days at most.


    Shen Liu was relieved. He thought that Jin Zhuzhu was still thinking about the recording pen when she was not very sober. She knew that the recording pen was her biggest concern. Now she couldn''t send it to Yu Mingxi. Yu Chun was the owner who was indifferent to other things except his disciples, and it was impossible to send it to Yu Mingxi.


    Shen Liu felt so guilty that he wanted to worry about Jin Zhu immediately and asked Li Zhengting to ask Yu Chun for the recording pen again.


    Dr. Li was suffering from severe back pain at the moment. When he heard Shen Liu''s request, he shook his head madly, "no, you don''t know how cruel ah Chun is. I used this trick. My waist is almost broken. You let me rest."


    Shen said solemnly with an expression of "brother, my happiness depends on you for the rest of my life", "This pen is very important. It''s related to director Han and Miss Yu. They have the right to listen to the content of the recording pen, and Zhu Zhu protected it. She just woke up and told me about the pen. Let me send the pen to Miss Yu, Er Dan. You talk to Professor Yu and he will listen."


    "Don''t call me ''stage name''!" Li Zhengting protested. "Ah Chun''s reason depends on his mood. Although he is a professor and gentle, he didn''t reason with me."


    "That''s what you owe - cough." Shen Liu paused, using both hands and feet, pushed Li Zhengting to the door, "this time with bitter meat."


    Li Zhengting looked back and said, "can you do it?"


    Shen Liu nodded and encouraged, "it must work."


    Li Zhengting had to shout angrily at the handout, "ah Chun, my back hurts. It hurts to death! It''s all your fault..."


    Dr. Li switched to shameless mode in a second. The more he howled, the more he worked hard, and the more he said, the more outrageous he was. He accused a professor in the ward of "human face and animal heart".


    Five minutes later, the door of the ward was opened by unbearable Yu Chun. A cold look directly nailed to Li Zhengting''s face.


    Li Zhengting immediately stopped and felt his waist. "Ah Chun, it really hurts."


    He is so charming that he disgusts Shen Liu next to him.


    Shen Liu, like boss Shao, is very straight. Looking at Li Zhengting''s "selling cute" to Yu Chun from a close distance, he really covered his eyes with his palm. He can''t bear to look again. It really hurts his eyes.


    But unexpectedly, Yu Chun, who was as cold as ice, ate this set. His eyes twinkled. The ice in his eyes seemed to melt a lot. Even Li Zhengting went to hook his shoulder, take his back and touch his pocket. He didn''t resist.


    Yu Chun never thought that Li Zhengting''s "claws" came for a purpose. He took the recording pen out of his pocket and threw it to Shen Liu.


    Shen Liu tacitly took the pen and quickly backed away.


    "Li Zhengting!" Professor Yu was black faced and angry. The iceberg erupted and a large wave of cold air spread out, which almost froze Dr. Li.


    Dr. Li immediately tangled up like an octopus, looked up and shouted, "Xiao Liuliu, get out of here! That''s all I''m talking about. Remember to burn paper for me today next year!"


    Shen Liu replied seriously, "it''s enough."


    Then he turned around and quickly left the ward area, and turned to the ward area where Yu Mingxi was located.


    At the door of Yu Mingxi''s ward, Shen Liu squeezed the recording pen in his hand and knocked politely on the door with his other hand.


    It''s not too late now. Yu Mingxi should still be awake.


    But Han Xiao answered the door.


    Han Xiao opened the door and was surprised to see someone coming. His character didn''t like detours. He asked directly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Director Han, you are here too. Just in time, I don''t need to find you again." Shen Liu handed over the recording pen in his hand. "You can listen to the contents of this recording pen with Miss Yu."


    When Shen Liu finished, he looked at Yu Mingxi leaning on the head of the bed.


    Yu Mingxi usually has a kind attitude towards Shen Liu, but tonight, perhaps because Han Xiao is in the room, her attitude is much indifferent. Looking at the recording pen in Shen Liu''s hand, she doesn''t ask aloud. She doesn''t seem to be interested in what Shen Liu said.


    Seeing her attitude, Shen Liu knew that she had misunderstood. Maybe she thought she was coming to help Han Xiao. When she was a lobbyist, she simply explained, "Zhu Zhu happened to hear it. In order to record this content, she almost lost her life and suffered a lot, so please listen to the content of this pen, sister Yu anyway."


    "What''s the matter with Zhu Zhu?" Yu Mingxi''s expression finally fluctuated when Shen Liu mentioned Jin Zhu. "What''s the meaning of almost losing her life? What happened to her?"


    "Specifically, I''ll explain to you in detail after director Han and you listen to this paragraph." Shen Liu said politely and sent the pen to Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao looked at the black recording pen in his hand without expression, with questions in his eyes, and then clicked the play button.


    The recording pen starts playing the stored content.


    The moment he heard Fang Liang''s name, Han Xiao''s eyes suddenly turned sharp.


    As the dispute between Fang Liang and his wife became more and more intense, Han Xiao''s right hand with a recorder trembled more and more.


    Until all the content was played, Han Xiao''s face was as cold as if he had been robbed of his soul.


    Shen Liu quickly explained the general situation of Jin Zhuzhu to Yu Mingxi, and wanted to get the recording pen back.


    But Han Xiao grabbed the pen, turned back and looked straight at Yu Mingxi sitting on the bed.


    His eyebrows and eyes were filled with a deep chill, and his eyes showed strong pain and regret.


    However, Yu Mingxi never looked at him from beginning to end. It was like she didn''t hear what the recording pen played. She went straight out of bed, walked towards Shen Liu, and asked Jin Zhuzhu anxiously, "is Zhu Zhu still awake? I think it''s OK to see her now?"


    As soon as Yu Mingxi passed Han Xiao''s side, he was held by Han Xiao''s wrist.


    Han Xiao hasn''t touched her these days because she doesn''t want him to touch. As long as he gets a little closer, she will avoid.


    Han Xiao was worried that it would stimulate her mood and affect her physical condition, so he always respected her and didn''t come strong.


    But at present, Han Xiao''s strength is so heavy that Yu Mingxi can''t get rid of it, and even can''t take another step towards shenliu.


    "You let go!" Yu Mingxi shouted angrily.


    Han Xiao turned to Shen, "the pen stays with me. You go back first."


    Shen Liu also listened to the contents of this recording pen. Knowing that these contents had the greatest impact on Han Xiao, he politely comforted Yu Mingxi, "Miss Yu, thank you for your concern for Zhu Zhu, but she has rested now. You can wait two days. She is completely awake and visit her again."


    With that, Shen Liu immediately left the ward. Before leaving, he took the door with him.


    Yu Mingxi is still struggling, trying to twist Han Xiao''s hand around her, but the broad palm is as stable as a rock. Her wrists are about to cramp, and there is nothing she can do about Han Xiao.


    "Fang Liang lied about his son. Mingxi, what are you for?" Han Xiao suddenly opened his mouth and cut straight to the center.


    Since Yu Mingxi woke up, he didn''t even want to say one more word with him, let alone answer his questions.


    Han Xiao saw that she didn''t answer. His palm tightened sharply and increased his strength. He asked again in a deep voice, "why did you agree to the man''s coercion? What made you willing to admit it without giving me any explanation?"


    He asked so urgently, so urgently, just to dig out the real answer in Yu Mingxi''s heart.


    He can''t guess the reason. The main messenger behind Fang Liang can successfully exert pressure on Fang Liang because he controls Fang Liang''s most concerned son. The safety of his son is the most important to Fang Liang. Similarly, that person will certainly threaten her with what Yu Mingxi values most.


    At that time, Yu Mingxi had promised not to divorce him, and their relationship had become clear. Their son Han Tianyi stayed safely in the villa in Fenghai Bay. Few people in Guanshi could break through the security system of the villa in Fenghai Bay. Besides Han Tianyi, who else was the most important to Yu Mingxi?


    "Mingxi, you answer me." Han Xiao''s tone suddenly became tough, and the force exerted on Yu Mingxi''s wrist also became tough, "answer me!"


    Yu Mingxi twisted her hand and got a bone ache. She was also questioned by Han Xiao. She suddenly felt her head hurt and was angry. She smiled angrily, "why did I promise? Why didn''t you say it? Director Han Da, have you given me a chance? Didn''t you recognize everything as soon as you came in?"


    Han Xiao''s eyebrows were tight, his eyes were dark, and his voice was very fierce. "You can explain. As long as you explain, I --"


    "You won''t believe it either." Yu Mingxi took his words and looked up with a sneer in his cold face.

 Chapter 391

    Before Han Xiao could say anything more, Yu Mingxi said, "these things have been going on for a long time. It''s meaningless to mention them now. I don''t want to assume any problems with you. Please let go. I want to sleep."


    Han Xiao didn''t seem to hear her request. He grabbed what she said earlier and shouted, "how can it be meaningless?!"


    "OK, if you say it''s meaningful, it''s meaningful. You can think what you like." Yu Mingxi looked down and stared at Han Xiao''s hand. "In short, you let go of me, or I''ll ask the nurse to invite you out."


    The threat seemed to work. Han Xiao finally let go, but he still followed Yu Mingxi closely behind him, watched her return to bed and wanted to reach out and hold her.


    After what happened just now, Yu Mingxi was still alert. As soon as Han Xiao started, she immediately took her hand back into the quilt and coldly ordered to leave, "please go out. I really want to rest. Now we have nothing to do. We are not even friends. Don''t stay here all day and night. It''s bad to let people see it."


    Han Xiao''s face was stiff and he put his hand back to his side, but he didn''t go out according to his words. Instead, he sat on the chair beside the bed and stubbornly guarded the woman on the hospital bed.


    Yu Mingxi knew his temper. No matter how much he said, it was impossible to change his mind. However, she didn''t care if it was consumed. She simply turned her side, turned her back to Han Xiao, and retracted herself into the quilt.


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly heard Han Xiao''s voice behind her, pleading, "Mingxi, can we go back to the past?"


    Yu Mingxi woke up in an instant, bit his lip and threw out the simplest two words, "No."


    "Why not?" Han Xiao''s tone was full of depression. "Those things between us are misunderstandings. Why not? What are you insisting on? You obviously still have feelings for me... If you don''t say it, I know who you promised that condition because of. You are because of me. You are -"


    Han Xiao''s words stopped suddenly. He was stunned and looked at Yu Mingxi who suddenly turned over from the bed.


    Yu Mingxi stared at him coldly, his lips closed tightly, suddenly raised his hand and waved the pot of water on the bedside table to Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao didn''t dodge. He was splashed on half of his body. The kettle was not glass. It didn''t break when it hit the ground. It just made a loud noise. He rolled on the ground for a few circles and stopped.


    Yu Mingxi seems to be still angry. He grabs the fruit basket on the table and doesn''t know who sent it. He smashes all the fruits in the basket on Han Xiao. No matter whether those fruits will hit Han Xiao''s face or not, they all throw it out.


    Han Xiao was hit on the forehead by an apple and was "beaten" by other fruits, but he didn''t say a word.


    He was painless, but Yu Mingxi spent most of his strength and his breathing became urgent.


    "Han Xiao, you are really shameless. You are a hypocrite and you are a jerk..." Yu Mingxi attacked him with vicious words.


    Han Xiao is the most taboo to insult his character. Yu Mingxi used to scold him as an asshole because of his relationship with Zhuang nixuan. He would be angry if he pointed out that he had a dirty relationship with Zhuang nixuan.


    At present, his face has changed to iron blue, more and more ugly, which may happen at any time. He drinks the blame severely, just like a woman who has lost her mind at this moment.


    But Yu Mingxi lost his temper and scolded dry. He didn''t hear him criticize her for her improper use of words, or what''s wrong and what''s wrong.


    "You go." Yu Mingxi lowered his eyes, breathed weakly, and forced himself out of his mouth, "Han Xiao, I beg you. Let me go."


    Just now, no matter how "tossed" Yu Mingxi was, he was obedient and did not resist. When director Han Da heard Yu Mingxi''s last words, his pupils suddenly tightened and his hands pressed on his knees were clenched into fists.


    "What do you want me to do?" Han Xiao''s voice was dry and his tone was very stiff. "Tell me, what do you want me to do? I listen to you and I can listen to you."


    "I have no hope for you." Yu Mingxi shook her head wearily and said with a bitter smile, "I really don''t have any hope for you. I don''t want you to do anything again. You don''t need to do anything again. We''re divorced. Just go on like this. I''ll give you children and children. Whatever you like. If you don''t want to keep it, you can, you can send it to an orphanage or any welfare home. You can send it to anyone, whatever you like..."


    "Yu Mingxi!" Han Xiao was so angry that he couldn''t control his anger. "What are you talking about?! how can you say such a thing?! Tianyi and Tianqi are your children. You can blame me. Don''t blame them, let alone such irresponsible words!"


    "I can''t control it, I just don''t want to control it." Yu Mingxi hugged his head painfully. "Don''t force me, don''t always force me, I don''t want to be responsible, you don''t have to be responsible, me and you, we can do whatever we want! I just don''t want to see you again, don''t want to see anything related to you."


    Yu Mingxi suddenly raised his red eyes and stared at Han Xiao, "I just hate you! Han Xiao, don''t be conceited. Now I have no other feelings for you except hate you. I just can''t get rid of you! As long as I can get rid of you, I can do anything! You know? When Han Tianqi was about to be born, I was on the operating table. I actually woke up, but I didn''t want to wake up at all. I just thought, I thought, I just hope I can die like this. I''ll be free when I die. I don''t need to see you again. I don''t want to see you at all. You ask me why I have such an attitude towards my own children? Because I can''t stand it. As soon as I see them, I have to think that they were born to me and you. I was sick at the beginning! I just had a problem, so I promised to marry you falsely. I just don''t have a clear mind, and I''ll die It''s too stupid for me to know that you have someone you like in your heart. I''ve loved someone for a long time. I still try beyond my capacity! As a result, what I got, I''ve never tried such a bitter taste. Do you understand, Han Xiao! There''s only pain between me and you. We can never go back to the past, because there''s no, never! It''s wrong from the beginning , you are wrong, I am also wrong, all wrong, those two children should not be born at all! If I have another chance, I won''t - I will never be close to you! Han Xiao, I can''t love you any more, only hate, only hate, you understand! "


    After Yu Mingxi shouted these words, the whole man collapsed back to bed, tightly covering his eyes with the back of his hand, and he was not allowed to shed a tear because of the man.


    She covered her eyes tightly and hurt her eyes, but her tears still slipped out of the corners of her eyes.


    In the bottom of her heart, she scolded her own failure and scolded fiercely. This was the last time. It was the last time she cried for Han Xiao. She would never cry for him again in the future.


    Han Xiao sat motionless in his chair. Yu Mingxi heard every word clearly, and every word cut a deep wound in his heart.


    When Yu Mingxi''s low cry came into his ears, his two fists pressed his knees tightly, controlling the trembling nerves and suppressing the deep sadness in his heart.


    Yu Mingxi was tired of crying and fell asleep.


    Han Xiao didn''t move until this time. He reached out and held the arm that Yu Mingxi was blocking her eyes. He was afraid to disturb her sleep. He put it very light and light. He opened her arm a little, then held the slender arm and didn''t let go. The other hand stroked her tearful face and wiped away the tears for her with a softer force.


    For a long time, a low voice sounded in the ward, full of self blame, apology, regret, love and so on, "Mingxi, I''m sorry."


    £­


    After that night, Yu Mingxi became quieter and disliked to laugh.


    Jin Zhuzhu didn''t wake up, but Shen Liu came again, and Shao Licheng also appeared.


    Yu Mingxi still leans on the head of the bed, and Han Xiao still guards by the bed.


    Shao Licheng stood at the door and didn''t get close. He shouted in a hard voice, "girl Xi."


    Yu Mingxi looked back at Shao Licheng, who always looked fierce and angry, nodded and said hello, "brother Licheng."


    Shao Licheng waved his hand, and Shen Liu put the fruit basket and a pile of nutrients on the table.


    "Thank you, brother Licheng." Yu Mingxi politely thanked, "I know you came to see me for sister Siqing''s news."


    Shao Licheng uttered a voice from his nose, which was to admit what she said.


    "But I didn''t hear from sister Siqing again. I tried to dial that number. It''s empty. You should know these things better than me." Yu Mingxi''s last words revealed a trace of irony.


    Han Xiao also knows that Shao Licheng asked people to secretly monitor Yu Mingxi''s mobile phone. Although he can understand shaolicheng''s eager idea of finding his wife, he is used to it. In particular, shaolicheng also kept it from him and monitored Yu Mingxi''s mobile phone, so he doesn''t look very good at shaolicheng now.


    When Yu Mingxi finished explaining, he wanted to open his mouth to rush people.


    But Yu Mingxi suddenly said, "but even if I know the news of sister Siqing, I won''t tell brother Licheng."


    As soon as the voice fell, Shao Licheng''s face suddenly changed color, and the tiger''s eyes narrowed immediately, shaking out a warning and anger.


    Han Xiao immediately stopped in front of the hospital bed, frowned, and was wary of Shao Licheng''s actions, no matter how subtle.


    Fortunately, Shao Licheng''s expression was ugly, but he didn''t mean to start. He just stood there, glanced back and forth at Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi, and said coldly and calmly, "girl Xi, where did you spread your fire? I provoked you? Ah Xiao did those bastards to you. If you want to blame him, why did you break up me and my daughter-in-law?"

 Chapter 392

    "Did I break you up with sister Siqing?" Yu Mingxi asked back with a smile, then shook his head and continued, "Sister Siqing is not as stupid as me. She is very smart. She can see and think clearly about who and what she sees. Therefore, if she wants to separate from brother Licheng, it must be something you have done that makes her have to do so. Sister Siqing will not be so confused as me."


    Yu Mingxi''s words not only made shaolicheng''s face more and more ugly, but also made Shen Liu and Han Xiao''s expressions dignified. They were all on guard against shaolicheng''s attack.


    But Shao Licheng still didn''t explode. Instead, he straightened his lips and looked at Yu Mingxi with extremely sharp eyes and full of warnings.


    Yu Mingxi said as if he could not feel the heavy atmosphere in the ward, "Brother Licheng, don''t look at me like that. You should also know that I''m right. I heard sister Niannian say that my aunt wants to have grandchildren. Brother Licheng, you must want children very much? You''re older than the Korean director. Why don''t you want children? But it''s a pity that sister Siqing can''t have children..."


    "Fart!" Shao Licheng snapped and interrupted Yu Ming Ximan''s words of condemnation. "You are Ascaris worms in my stomach. What?! can you speak for me instead of me?!"


    "Miss Yu, please don''t stimulate the boss any more." Shen Liu couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Mingxi, that''s enough." Han Xiao turns around and keeps an eye on Yu Mingxi, also stopping her unwise behavior of deliberately angering shaolicheng.


    Yu Mingxi avoids Han Xiao''s eyes, casts his eyes on the window, ignores Han Xiao''s and Shen Liu''s warnings, and opens his mouth again regardless, "I only know that sister Siqing is not confused when she does anything. If she is not really unbearable and really hurt, how can she easily give up your feelings with brother Licheng after so many things? No one can influence sister Siqing''s thoughts except Licheng himself, so you must have done something yourself. You can''t blame anyone. Maybe you can ask yourself why What will make sister Siqing lose confidence in you. "


    "I also want to know why she is!" Shao Licheng shook his fist and shouted in a deep voice, "I ask myself every day where I''m sorry for her, so I''ll let her run away and hide away. If you want to talk to her, you can say it for me - I want to open her heart, see what''s in her head and what''s in her mind, let her come out and make it clear to me face to face. Don''t fucking let me die every time!"


    "I won''t tell you anything for brother Licheng." Yu Mingxi said bluntly, "if sister Siqing contacts me again, I will only listen to what she wants to say and answer what she wants to know. I won''t say anything else."


    "You fucking --" Shao Licheng roared and waved his fist.


    Han Xiao also started at the same time, but Shao Licheng had more actual combat experience than he and Fu Yumo. The fist was waved quickly and with heavy force. At the same moment, the fist colliding with each other made a dull noise. Han Xiao was shocked back half a step, his knuckles were numb, and there was a burning pain. The back of his hand was red, and the cyan blood vessels were stretched out.


    Han Xiao stood expressionless, still stopped in front of the hospital bed, in front of Yu Mingxi, and guarded the pass.


    "Shao Licheng, if you can''t control your emotions, leave." Han Xiaosu said in a voice and said the expulsion order.


    "Ah Xiao, you know my temper." Shao Licheng''s fist clenched tighter and his knuckles had to sink into his palm. He tried his best to restrain his towering anger. His voice was hoarse and showed invisible pressure. He confronted Han Xiao''s sense of oppression and refused to give way to each other. "Whoever dares to hide that girl, no matter who it is, I won''t let go of any of them!"


    "If anyone dares to move Mingxi, I won''t give up." Han Xiao said coldly, indicating his attitude.


    Shen Liu looked at the two people who were deadlocked and hurriedly exhorted, "boss, director Han, you all calm down."


    Shao Licheng didn''t do it again. He looked at Han Xiao for a while, suddenly turned around and strode out of the ward.


    Han Xiao turned around and sat back in his chair. No matter how much conflict he had with Shao Licheng, Yu Mingxi didn''t turn around to look at him from beginning to end.


    Yu Mingxi still twisted her neck and looked at the window as if she couldn''t feel all the movement around her.


    "Mingxi, why did you deliberately say those words to annoy shaolicheng?" Han Xiao asked sternly.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t answer, just like a wooden man, lying in bed without soul or any emotional fluctuation.


    "Mingxi, if you hate me, punish me and don''t do anything that may hurt you." even if there is no response, Han Xiao still stubbornly sits in his chair, guards the people, stares at Yu Mingxi''s back and says word by word, "You can do anything to me or ask me to do anything. As long as you can relieve your anger and be happy, I can promise you. You can revenge me, but don''t hurt yourself."


    Han Xiao finished and was ready not to get any response.


    But at this time, an extremely cold word was heard from Yu Mingxi, "don''t worry. I''ll get back what I owe me one by one, and you''re no exception."


    Han Xiao suddenly froze. He had never heard Yu Mingxi say such cold words, as if she had only hatred in her heart and no other feelings.


    Han Xiao thought it was just Yu Mingxi''s angry words, but gradually, he found that he was wrong, and he was very wrong.


    £­


    Yu Mingxi was finally able to visit sober Jin Zhuzhu two days later.


    It was also during this opportunity that I met Jin Zhu, who often mentioned Yu Chun, a mentor who was very eccentric and difficult to do.


    Yu Chun seemed to have his own air-conditioning device from head to foot. He was not close enough. He was glanced at by his two eyes like an ice awl, and his back felt cold.


    But Jin Zhuzhu was completely unaffected by the cold air in front of Yu Chun. His mouth was very sweet. He shouted "master" one by one. Occasionally, he would act as a spoiled child and ask for touching his head and hugging.


    Shen Liu and Li Zhengting, who were pestering outside the door, heard their expressions become subtle one after another, but the accidents were very similar, that is, they had to be in a hurry and stared at the situation in the ward.


    Yu Chun doesn''t know if it''s because the baby apprentice suffered this time. He indulged people and responded to requests. He touched his head and hugged him.


    When the two held each other, Shen Liu''s expression was like eating a shriveled. The two lips were twisted together and almost twisted.


    Li Zhengting was much more direct than him, and immediately shouted, "what are you holding? Hold, how old are your disciples, and men and women don''t give and receive. Do you understand? Spread out!"


    When Li Zhengting finished shouting, the two teachers and disciples were still hugging each other. They refused to separate. They immediately couldn''t help but step in.


    As a result, he just stepped a leg into the ward. Yu Chun suddenly turned his head and threw three words in a cold voice, "get out."


    Li Zhengting retracted his legs with a look of grievance and said in an intolerable voice, "if you have enough to eat and drink, you don''t recognize people. Professor Yu is really capable. He has hurt my back all night and doesn''t know how to comfort me!"


    Seeing that Yu Chunli ignored himself, Li Zhengting also sank his face. He turned around and walked away with pride. As he walked, he shouted, "I''m leaving! I''m really leaving! I won''t come back after I leave! No one hurts and no one loves. I''ll find someone else to hurt and love me!"


    Standing by the hospital bed, Yu Mingxi twitched her mouth twice. She only met Li Zhengting when Han Xiao was injured and inconvenient to move. At that time, she thought the doctor was quite serious and professional. Unexpectedly, her nature was so childish?


    If you are so naive, who will take it seriously?


    However, Li Zhengting shouted and walked away. Yu Chun, who was holding his apprentice, turned his head again and looked at the door.


    Jinzhu smiled and rubbed Shifu''s chest and let go of her arm. "Shifu, do you want to go after that stinky doctor? Go, go, don''t let people really run away. No one will warm your bed at night."


    Yu Chun''s expression seemed to twitch for a second, then raised his hand and patted Jin Zhuzhu''s head. Then he hurried out of the ward. Before going out, he left a message, a warning thrown at Shen Liu, "you are not allowed to go in."


    After Yu Chun left, Shen Liu, who could not be so honest, still stood at the door. He didn''t leave, but he didn''t mean to enter the ward. He just looked in from the door and stared at Jin Zhuzhu alone.


    But Jin Zhuzhu smiled and said to Yu Mingxi, "Xizi, close the door and let''s talk quietly."


    Jin Zhuzhu''s attitude towards Shen Liu''s 180 degree change surprised Yu Mingxi, but she went to close the door according to Jin Zhuzhu''s requirements, and then went back to the bed to sit down.


    "What''s the matter with Secretary Shen?" Yu Mingxi asked the biggest question in his heart at this time. "Although your master didn''t allow Secretary Shen to come in, are you the kind of person who will listen to your master?"


    Jin Zhu held a pillow in her arms and a pillow behind her waist. She found the most comfortable position for herself before she answered, "it is to wake up and realize completely. The so-called color is emptiness, emptiness is color..."


    As soon as Yu Mingxi heard Jin and Zhu chanting scriptures, he got a big head and hurriedly shouted, "stop and talk to people, okay?"


    "Just see through." jinzhuzhu smiled and didn''t do anything right, but he explained the matter roughly once.


    When she was fully awake, she still shouted "stupid goose" in her mouth, so when she woke up, she got a big chestnut from Master Yu Chun first.


    Shen Liu, who was watching outside, heard that she woke up and was about to rush in through the door. Yu Chun stopped her. They almost fought.


    Finally, Li Zhengting dragged Shen Liu away, which prevented the two from really fighting.


    Jinzhu''s tearful eyes whirled and complained, "master, why are you beating mandarin ducks!"


    Yu Chun asked coldly, "are you two mandarin ducks?" this means that he is asking what the relationship is between you two? Is the relationship certified?


    Jinzhuzhu choked to speechless. When she woke up, she saw Shen Liu care about her so much that she immediately put all the previous mess behind her.


    But what do you think? After a hell of a trip, she still liked Shen Liu, so she wanted to try again, so she begged her master, "can you let me talk to the stupid goose alone?"


    Yu Chun threw a look of hatred in his eyes. He suddenly took out his mobile phone, clicked a few times, called up a video, and threw his mobile phone to Jin Zhuzhu. "Before, you asked me to check his data. There was this video, but I withheld it and didn''t show it to you."


    Jin Zhuzhu, with a question mark on his face, picked up his mobile phone, and Yu Chun''s words fell in his ear, "after reading this, let''s say whether you are mandarin ducks or not."

 Chapter 393

    Jin Zhuzhu''s attention returned to the video and soon saw Shen Liu.


    But this Shen Liu is very different from the Shen Liu in her memory.


    If there is no difference, it is that the eyes are particularly clear, dignified and younger.


    And Shen Liu is wearing a black bridegroom''s dress.


    His arm was held by a young girl in a white wedding dress. Their faces were full of youth and strong happiness.


    Jinzhu stared at the girl carefully.


    That girl looks soft and beautiful. She is the kind of cute and likable little sister next door. She stands side by side with the sunny and handsome Shen Liu. She is really right.


    Jin Zhuzhu looked at the new couple whose eyes were intertwined and inseparable in the video, and her heart was filled with a trace of acid and envy.


    Although the young Shen Liu didn''t feel much different from her current sense of age, the tender and green between her eyebrows really made her more and more excited.


    In her opinion, Shen Liu was more handsome and charming when she was young.


    But the perfect flow of this youth belongs to other girls.


    Jinzhuzhu thought it was funny. Now this Shen Liu didn''t belong to her.


    Jinzhuzhu looked at it so foolishly that her eyebrows, eyes, nose and lips were sour.


    When the video showed the couple''s ceremony and kissing each other, a little voice came out vaguely.


    Jin Zhuzhu had sharp ears. He heard the name of the host newspaper and remembered the pronunciation of the bride''s name. Later, he saw the name of the couple written on the big sign at the wedding scene in the video.


    The groom Shen Liu, the bride Mo Xing.


    Mo Xing is a very lively and active person at first sight. Even if the wedding dress skirt is very long, it does not prevent her from jumping to various tables to propose a toast. She can drink more than the groom. She doesn''t look like a girl when drinking wine. She is completely unpretentious, generous and heroic.


    "Ah Liu, you can''t do this. A Xing has robbed all the men''s prestige. What can we do about the bridal chamber tonight?" a table of young people in police uniforms seems to be very close to Shen Liu. They hurt others when they talk and smile. They don''t deserve to be beaten very much.


    Before Shen Liu took his words back, his bride pursed her lips, walked over and slapped the young man heavily, "don''t you say my senior brother is bad! Be careful I beat you!"


    "Ouch, I''m protected now. I''m slapped. Hahaha..." the young man cried out and hid from the bride''s palm. "Don''t smoke, don''t smoke, star police flower. You don''t know how powerful your hand is. Don''t break my bone. I''ve transferred my shift to attend the wedding, not during my duty. If I''m really hurt at that time, will you count me as an industrial injury?"


    The young man was so eloquent that he incited everyone nearby, and everyone at the next table followed him.


    Shen Liu hugged his bride with the happiest smile Jin Zhuzhu had ever seen. When he looked at the star police flower in his arms, his eyes were full of spoil.


    The camera switches at the next moment and turns into a new couple dressed in antique red wedding clothes. They are married in the apartment by their best friends and brothers.


    "Elder martial brother..." Mo Xing probably drank too much at the wedding. At this time, his face was very red and his eyes were confused. He lay on Shen Liu and shouted "elder martial brother" all the time.


    Shen Liu is distracted from dealing with the skin monkeys who make their wedding. He hugs Mo Xing and kisses her occasionally. He can still chat with her.


    "A Xing, why do you call me elder martial brother? You have graduated for several months. I''m not your elder martial brother anymore."


    "What''s that called?"


    Most people think that in this case, men will deceive women to call them "husband".


    But Shen Liu was different. He just said, "call brother."


    This is also because of the customs of his hometown. Shen Liu has half the ethnic origin. People of that ethnic group used to like love songs when they were out doing work.


    Lovers and beautiful women are used to calling each other "brother" and "sister".


    Mo Xing rubbed Shen Liu''s chest and had a little temper. He called "brother" a few times, and finally flattened the corners of his mouth, "but I still like to call your elder martial brother. What should I do?"


    Shen Liu touched her head and asked helplessly, "why do you insist so much?" but his expression was not a little unhappy.


    "Because I liked you when I was in the police academy." Mo Xing said while holding Shen Liu''s face, regardless of the laughing crowd nearby, he kissed Shen Liu very hot. After the kiss, he still adhered to Shen Liu and said with a smile, "do you really don''t like me calling your senior brother? If you really don''t like it, why do you kiss so hard every time I call your senior brother?"


    Shen Liu lowered his head and stared at Mo Xing, who was more drunk after kissing. His eyes became brighter and brighter. His tone was so gentle that he could turn into water. He recognized and compromised and said his heart, "like, a Xing, I like you to call me elder martial brother."


    They were making out like no one else and talking about love. They were pushed into the wedding room by a group of brothers and sisters.


    Jin Zhuzhu saw the last scene before the door closed. Shen Liu held Mo Xing in his arms, stared at Mo Xing for a moment, walked quickly to the bedside, put the man down, and then pressed him up


    Jin Zhu looked at the black mobile phone screen, raised his head foolishly, looked at his master and asked a word. The voice of the exit was unexpectedly hoarse.


    She asked, "is this over?"


    When Yu Chun heard her ask, he thought she hadn''t given up. He immediately reached out to wipe away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Yu Chun is a cleanliness addict. He usually has to clean his clothes immediately when they are dirty, but now he keeps wiping his baby apprentice''s tears with his own hands.


    It seems that those tears can''t be wiped out.


    Yu Chun was cold and drank, "ah Zhu, when are you going to cry? Don''t be so worthless!"


    Jinzhu''s tears stopped immediately. It seemed that she was frightened by the severe master, and it seemed that she was shocked. She suddenly realized it. She still nodded her head foolishly, "if I don''t cry, I''ll be promising."


    Yu Chun was stunned for a while, finally sighed and left the ward.


    Yu Chun thought that his apprentice was so stupid that he would jump on Shen Liu again to avoid looking at his heart, so he left first.


    As a result, when he came back to the ward the next day, he saw Jin Zhuzhu take the initiative to stop Shen Liu from entering the ward.


    Yu Chun was watching outside the door and didn''t make a sound. He never talked much, not to mention Jin Zhuzhu''s practice, which he was particularly satisfied with.


    Jin Zhuzhu is sitting on the bed. You can''t see Yu Chun who hasn''t completely reached the door.


    She looked straight at Shen Liu and said, "I know why you asked me to call you ''brother'' that day."


    Before Shen Liu could speak, she shook her head, "no, I should say, I know what you want me to call you most - you want me to call you ''elder martial brother'', right?"


    Shen Liu''s face suddenly changed, "Zhu Zhu... You know..."


    He and Mo Xing were selected to join the special training camp, and then they were sent out as undercover. Things related to their marriage were sealed together with their police officer information when they left the police force and began undercover missions.


    "Shen Liu, do you think I''m very similar to Mo Xing?" Jin Zhuzhu suddenly asked again. Still, before Shen Liu spoke, he scrambled to explain himself. "Xizi often said I was like a little sun. When I saw Mo Xing, I also thought she was like a little sun. We are the same kind of people. Is she often said not like a girl like me?"


    Jin Zhuzhu said this and suddenly gave a low smile, full of self mockery, "but I''m different from her. She''s the little sun you love in your heart."


    "Zhu Zhu..." Shen Liugang shouted, but he was cut off by Jin Zhu.


    "I don''t regret liking you." Jin Zhu raised his face and tried to show a bright smile at Shen Liu. "You''re worth it. You''re so nice. No girl doesn''t like you."


    Shen Liu was flustered by her words one by one, like what circle she was circling and what she was avoiding. She didn''t know what she wanted to express.


    Jinzhuzhu, a little wild cat, always thinks very fast when talking to him. He often can''t keep up and will be confused by her.


    Before Shen Liu could figure out what she was going to say, she heard her throw out again.


    "My master won''t let me meet you now. I think it''s better not to meet you. So don''t stand outside every day. It''s not necessary. You don''t owe me. Master told me that the process of sending the recording pen to Xizi was very tortuous. I didn''t expect it to be so tortuous."


    "But I understand that you didn''t receive the news I sent to boss Shao in time. It''s not because you were angry with me and hated me that you deliberately didn''t come to save me. That''s enough."


    "Also, I asked the doctor today. The doctor said that my body will recover soon. I''m not a big postpartum injury like Xizi. I''m just hungry for a few days. It''s not a big problem to make more supplements."


    Shen Liu was stunned. Yu Chun, who was standing by, was very happy. He no longer hid. He went straight into the ward and slammed the door shut.


    Shen Liu really can''t enter this ward after this day.


    Because Jin Zhuzhu especially listens to Yu Chun''s words, Yu Chun says she won''t let Shen Liu enter the ward. She abides by the teacher''s training and strictly checks the gate. She will never let Shen Liu step further.


    When Yu Chun was away, whenever Shen Liu wanted to enter the ward, Jin Zhuzhu would immediately ring the bell and call the nurse to help take the people away.


    Shen Liu was neither jinzhuzhu''s family nor jinzhuzhu''s friend. The nurse drove him away with a strong sense of reason.


    Shen Liu can only stand outside the door and watch. He can''t talk to Jin Zhuzhu.


    If Yu Chun refuses, Jin Zhuzhu ignores Shen Liu''s words. If Shen Liu has to say, she will directly close the door and clearly refuse to listen to him.


    Shen Liu really realized what it was like for Han Xiao to be cold when he repeatedly ran into a wall at Yu Mingxi.


    But his situation with Jinzhu is more difficult than that of Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi, that is, he can''t marry Jinzhu.


    Since he can''t marry others and give them the promise of marriage, what can he say more? No matter how much you say, it''s empty talk.


    But he can''t do it if he doesn''t see Jinzhu. Those two legs seem to be out of control. As soon as dawn, he has to go to the hospital. He won''t leave until dark. He''s very reluctant to leave before leaving.


    After hearing what Jin Zhuzhu said, Yu Mingxi turned back and looked at Shen Liu''s head reflected on the small window of the ward door.


    "Really ready?" Yu Mingxi asked seriously.


    "Of course, I''m not a hesitant and muddled person." Jin Zhuzhu nodded and promised, and then said, "by the way, Xizi, I want to close the Acacia bakery."


    The word "Acacia" in Acacia bakery was originally used by Jin Zhuzhu to commemorate her Acacia for Shen Liu and hope to change from single Acacia to double Acacia one day.


    The outcome is a prophecy, should be the fate of unrequited love.

 Chapter 394

    After listening to Jin Zhuzhu''s words, Yu Mingxi has understood her meaning and her determination to break clean with Shen Liu.


    Yu Mingxi himself is suffering from the constant decisiveness and chaos. He naturally supports Jin Zhuzhu''s decision. In addition, there is another reason.


    "It''s better if I don''t open it. I''ve thought about it. I want to go back to the entertainment industry. I want to act and sing again. I''m not old yet. I''m trying to make a comeback now. It shouldn''t be too bad than before." Yu Mingxi also told Jin Zhuzhu about his considerations since he was sober.


    "Of course not!" Jin Zhu raised his hands and cheered Yu Ming''s heart, "I''ve also seen your play. Your acting skills are much better than those of many flow actors such as small fresh meat. Besides, you''ve won the lesger film queen award. No actor of your age has won it before. That Zhuang Tiantian doesn''t have it. Isn''t this award the same weight as the Golden Flower award? You''re really capable. Don''t underestimate yourself! And we Jiaxizi sings very well. If he goes back to the entertainment circle, he will shine! "


    After boasting, Jinzhu suddenly frowned again, "but before Xizi, your reputation in the circle was rotten. It''s a little difficult to save. The number of days after that is really good, and the man who threatened you and Fang Liang behind the tape recorder is too cruel!"


    "All?" Yu Mingxi smiled coldly. "I''m afraid it''s the same person."


    In the ward, she is like a wooden man in bed every day. In addition to making her body better as soon as possible, she is also sorting out her own ideas.


    She figured out a lot of tricks she hadn''t figured out before, including some bold assumptions, but she has died once. Are you afraid of how exaggerated the idea is? Of course not. She put all the coincidences together in her heart and slowly worked out a complete conspiracy diagram.


    There are so many coincidences in the world. She is not the one who provokes enemies everywhere, and she will not rely on her enemies. Moreover, before the exposure of her relationship with Han Xiao, their husband and wife relationship has been well hidden. They are all actors in the entertainment industry. They may be acting for at least 300 days a year. How can they be caught so easily?


    If you want to profit from her and Han Xiao, what can you get? If she and Han Xiao have a bad relationship and the relationship between husband and wife breaks down, who will it be like?


    Come and go, isn''t it the beautiful thing that Zhuang Tiantian, who stopped at the precipice and wanted to eat back, is most worried about?


    "Your idea is very bold, but it''s not impossible." Jin Zhu can understand who Yu Mingxi refers to. After all, the spearhead is directed at Zhuang Tiantian. "It may be difficult to prove everything. Moreover, Zhuang Tiantian has been popular in the circle for at least ten years. Even if people die, their popularity is still not low. Do you really want to expose those things?"


    "Why not?" Yu Mingxi glanced at the corners of her mouth and smiled. "Zhu Zhu, do you also think I''m a soft steamed stuffed bun and easy to bully? And if I''m bullied, I won''t do anything to resist?"


    "That''s not true, but you''re very soft. It''s called kindness." Jin Zhuzhu reached out and patted Yu Mingxi on the shoulder, silently comforting him. I''m afraid he''s blaming his stupid people since he knows every truth.


    "No, I won''t go to anyone who wants to be kind and soft in the future." Yu Mingxi said calmly, "I know what to do. No matter how difficult it is, I will continue to do it. Of course, I want to get back my justice. Who else will get back for me except myself."


    "I, I''ll help!" Jin Zhu volunteered with his fist clenched in a special handout immediately. "Xizi, I''m on the same line with you and absolutely support you. If you need any help, just say, I can''t, and my senior brothers and sisters. Otherwise, my master can also use - er, it should be OK."


    Jin Zhuzhu was a little guilty when she said this, because she was sure that her senior brothers and sisters would be willing to be foreign aid for her, but it was hard for her master to say. If she hadn''t been kidnapped and suffered, his master would be a dragon without seeing the end, and she was extremely unwilling to get into trouble.


    "No, I can do it myself." Yu Mingxi smiled and relieved her, "but if you like, you can consider one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Zhuzhu asked politely. He said he would like to talk about righteousness. He was eager to intervene for Yu Mingxi.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t answer directly, but first asked, "if you don''t open baking powder, do you have any other plans?"


    Jin Zhuzhu thought carefully, then shook his head, "I don''t have any good ideas at the moment. Maybe I''ll go back to my hometown and listen to my parents to find a nine to five job and work in a public institution all my life? It''s still boring to think about it. Otherwise, I''ll work in master''s office, but my internship was there before. Master didn''t show his face, but elder martial brothers and sisters are so annoying. Can you take care of me... Well... Xizi, do you have a chance What idea? "


    Make complaints about her, and she asked her, "do you want to be my agent?" are you interested in this occupation? Of course, you are mainly with me, and the assistant''s work is also done. I have no rules and no shelves. What I can do, I will come by myself. You can do it at will, and time will be very free.


    Jin Zhuzhu''s eyes shine when she hears about "freedom". She is restless and likes to run around. As long as she has the right opportunity, she often tries various occupations and jobs. Before, in order to deepen her professional practical experience, she really went to work as an assistant for actors, but she followed an actress who doesn''t know how many lines and likes to pretend to be a big brand every day, She challenged her temper and patience and finally quit.


    In fact, Jin Zhuzhu feels that following the actors who are filming everywhere is no different from traveling. He can see a lot of local customs. Besides, following Yu Mingxi is going to waves with his good friends, which makes no objection. In addition, Yu Mingxi also talks about the work of a broker. She has not contacted the work content of a broker, which is new to her.


    Jinzhu touched her chin and said with a smile, "it seems very interesting." then she agreed.


    "But director Han..."


    Before Jin Zhuzhu''s question was finished, Yu Mingxi''s face coagulated. "He won''t have an opinion. He said it himself. I can ask him to do anything. It''s my business who I want to be my agent."


    "Wait, Xizi, are you going to sign back Tianji international?" Jin Zhuzhu gossip. When he met Yu Mingxi, he knew everything about her. It was no secret that Yu Mingxi was an artist of Tianji international.


    "Of course." Yu Mingxi nodded and said with a smile, "get up from where you fall, don''t you?"


    "There''s another question, Xizi. Do you really want to go to war with Zhuang Tiantian?" Jin Zhuzhu asked.


    Yu Mingxi nodded again, "she''s the first one to pay back what I owe me."


    "Han Daohe... Will he object?" Jin Zhuzhu was worried about the things spread in the circle and what she learned from Yu Mingxi. She knew how deep Han Xiao''s feelings for Zhuang nixuan were, otherwise he would not have been concealed by Zhuang nixuan, nor would Yu Mingxi hate him so much.


    "Yes," Yu Mingxi replied without hesitation.


    At this moment, Yu Mingxi is really her idol, because in front of Han Xiao, she always feels like a student facing the teaching director. To tell the truth, she has always wondered why Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao are together, not because their status in the entertainment industry is very different, It''s because she thinks Han Xiao is really serious and old-fashioned. Her master is just a pure iceberg. It''s pure cold. Her thinking and behavior won''t be too rigid. On the contrary, it''s very smooth and flexible, and her master doesn''t talk much!


    But when Han Xiao taught people a lesson, it was... Terrible. She accidentally saw Han Xiaoxun''s appearance of Zheng Yixiao. Just because Zheng Yixiao was taken out by her for crazy play several times and came back a lot, sometimes they had a dispute with Han Xiao about Yu Mingxi. Zheng Yixiao would blurt out and contradict back. If she angered Han Xiao, she would be scolded.


    Jin Zhuzhu was not the one who was trained, but he was really frightened by Han Xiao''s eyes with severe condemnation.


    This time, Yu Mingxi actually wanted to fight Zhuang nixuan with Han Xiao. Jin Zhuzhu was even more frightened when he thought about the scene. He always felt that Han Xiao''s face was too dark to see, and might be blocked.


    "I just want to fight him." Yu Mingxi smiled coldly, "otherwise what will I retaliate against him?"


    Jinzhu rubbed her arms. She suddenly had a strong premonition. Who said that little sheep are easy to bully? Maybe the little sheep in front of her is the worst bully she has ever seen.


    £­


    Jin Zhuzhu compared Mingxi to leaving the hospital earlier. Yu Mingxi didn''t know how to meet Han Xiao''s requirements. Before he was discharged from the hospital, he had signed a new contract with Tianji international. According to Yu Mingxi''s requirements, Jin Zhu first learned about brokers from Luoshan.


    On the day Yu Mingxi was discharged from the hospital, Fang Liang''s wife came to ask for help. First, Yu Mingxi advised Jin Zhuzhu to let Fang Liang go and reduce Fang Liang''s sentence - but Yu Mingxi directly refused this request for Jin Zhuzhu.


    The second is to ask Yu Mingxi to help save her son - Yu Mingxi didn''t refuse this request, but she made a condition to talk to Fang Liang alone.


    When she saw Fang Liang, she didn''t talk nonsense and directly put forward the terms of the transaction. Fang Liang now just wanted to save his son. Of course, she readily agreed. His condition was to see his son Fang Jun return safely within two days.


    Yu Mingxi also readily agreed. On the same day, she asked Han Xiao to find Han Tianyin, and she and Han Tianyin talked alone, one-on-one.

 Chapter 395

    In the president''s office of Tianji international office building.


    "Where is Fang Jun?" Yu Mingxi asked directly.


    Han Tianyin was surprised. "Aunt Yu, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Yu Mingxi sat in the boss''s chair where Han Xiao usually handled the company''s affairs, propped his chin and looked at Han Tianyin with a smile, but his voice was cold. "Do you think I would ask you this if I didn''t know anything and wasn''t sure?"


    "Aunt Yu, what do you know?" Han Tianyin still smiled frivolously. As long as he was not in front of Han Xiao, it was like lifting the seal.


    "You should also know that Fang Liang is in prison, because my friend heard something about what you forced me and him to do." Yu Mingxi said while playing with the black pen Han Xiao usually uses to sign documents, "Of course Han Xiao knows. You also know Han Xiao''s personality. It sounds upright and stubborn. He will certainly pick out the ''mysterious man''. Han Tianyin, a newcomer who has just emerged, can you fight him? Or do you want to drag on until he finds out all the things and deal with you? It may be over at that time No, the conditions I gave you are good. "


    Han Tianyin approached the desk, raised his arms and looked at Yu Mingxi. His eyes gradually became cold, but he said word by word, "I really don''t understand what you''re talking about, aunt Yu."


    "OK, let''s talk about what you know first." Yu Mingxi turned her pen in her hand. Her tone was not slow, but her eyes were extremely sharp, like Han Xiao''s most common appearance when scolding people. At the moment, she was like a confident hunter, luring her prey into her trap step by step, "Do you remember what you said to me when I chatted with you alone in Acacia bakery?"


    "What did I say?" Han Tianyin asked with a smile. "My memory is not very good."


    "Yes, so you forget your lines when you recite them, right? No wonder you read every line into numbers with the support of Han Xiao." Yu Mingxi''s face showed a mean laugh.


    Han Tianyin''s expression froze for a moment, and he turned his head unnaturally to peek at the door of the office.


    Yu Mingxi looked at his little move, and Yu Mingxi smiled even more happily when he was in a hurry, "Don''t look, Han Xiao is a gentleman. He won''t eavesdrop outside the door. That''s why I said, you''d better cooperate with me. I''ll check one of your pigtails. There''s no airtight wall in the world. As long as you''ve done it, you''ll leave traces. As long as I have money, I can find the traces you left. What''s so unexpected?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Tianyin clenched his hands for a minute. Obviously, Yu Mingxi caught his pigtail right.


    Han Xiao dislikes others'' flattery and disobedience, especially in the performing arts circle. He is the most demanding director about the quality of actors, the degree of professionalism and all the details.


    When Zhuang nixuan was still alive, whether she worked in Han Xiao''s crew or not, she was always a good example of diligence.


    But Han Tianyin is far from good. He is not very talented in acting. He is not diligent. He thinks about taking advantage of loopholes and rowing. He is lazy all day. He will converge only in front of Han Xiao.


    Han Tianyin''s brain is also smart. He is also respectful and hardworking in front of some predecessors who are not easy to show his true nature. For others, he just spread the fox''s false tiger''s power and borrowed Han Xiao''s "power" Many people are either afraid of Han Xiao''s position in the circle or in the face of Zhuang Tiantian. As long as Han Tianyin doesn''t go too far, he will turn a blind eye. No one will be stupid enough to run to tell Han Xiao.


    Because in other people''s eyes, Han Tianyin is the same as the son of Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan. It''s a family. It pierced the sky, and Han Xiao can also carry it. Why should they risk making a disgraceful face and talk more.


    Yu Mingxi asked Jin Zhuzhu, who was discharged early, to check these pigtails of Han Tianyin.


    Jin Zhu is a professional. There are many people who come into contact with business intelligence. If you want to check the black material, you can catch it easily.


    Han Tianyin is now like a snake nailed seven inches by someone. He can''t move and is very afraid.


    But his other pigtails are much more serious than this kind of digital lines. How dare he recognize them easily? Of course, he still sealed his mouth.


    Yu Mingxi did not give him a chance to breathe, and continued, "I was very careless, but I was scared and threatened by you, so I was a little paranoid. So when the bakery was renovated, I specially asked Zhu Zhu to install monitoring and recording equipment in my office. In fact, I didn''t remember what you said, so I read it again and memorized it. What did you say at that time? It seemed like at that time It was Han Xiao who doubted that the child in my stomach was his. I didn''t recognize it, so you came to ''persuade'' me. I remember you said that your aunt Xuan often taught you the truth of being a man, that is, be cruel to others and yourself. You can achieve your goal only if you are cruel to yourself. You said you think this truth is very right, but you think I''m not cruel to myself, You''re not cruel enough to your uncle Han. You teach me what to do so that I won''t be connected with your uncle Han again. You tell me that Han Xiao has been sending people to follow me secretly. He hasn''t given up. He hopes to remarry me again, but the time is very bad, because your aunt Xuan hasn''t died for a long time, and the comments on me in the circle are not good. If the child is exposed to be Han at this time Xiao''s seed, I will remarry Han Xiao again. At that time, who will be attacked more miserably, as an old star and a Korean director who is back in the entertainment industry and has skyrocketed in popularity? "


    Han Tianyin''s face became more and more stiff. He clenched his teeth and didn''t speak.


    "What was the method you taught me?" Yu Mingxi took a pen and knocked on the table, just as the teacher was drawing the key points of the exam with the students. "Ah, let me marry Sheng Fei as soon as possible and let Han Xiao give up completely, right?"


    Han Tianyin continued to bite his teeth and keep silent.


    "What''s the use of not talking?" Yu Mingxi said sarcastically. "Anyway, you can''t deny it. Coupled with other pigtails, Han Xiao, who can''t tolerate sand in his eyes, won''t help you anymore. Maybe your way in the entertainment industry is over. Are you willing?"


    Han Tianyin gradually showed anger on his face. Naturally, he was unwilling.


    His career has just started, and at the beginning, he has enjoyed a beautiful life that many peers may not enjoy in their poor life. How happy people are, how afraid they are to lose this happiness.


    But Han Tianyin''s so-called scenery all depends on Han Xiao. Once he loses Han Xiao''s backer, he is nothing.


    "You''d better consider my conditions." Yu Mingxi threw out the bait again at this time, "As long as you promise to be a witness and expose your godmother, ah, no, it''s your aunt Xuan who did ''good things'' to me with you, I''ll have a way to keep you. The melon eaters are the best to deceive. You''re still young. As long as you admit your mistake and have a good attitude, they won''t blame you too much. As for Han Xiao..."


    Yu Mingxi mentioned Han Xiao, but he was eager to talk and stop.


    Han Tianyin''s expression suddenly became panic, "Uncle Han, he won''t let me go. You know what kind of person he is. However, he knows everything and he won''t cover up. He won''t let me stay in this circle again, he won''t..."


    "He will." Yu Mingxi suddenly categorically denied Han Tianyin''s words.


    "Why do you say that?" Han Tianyin asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t you always know why?" Yu Mingxi asked with a smile. "Doesn''t he always want to remarry me? Especially now, I have a daughter for him. You also know how strong his family concept is."


    "Will he let me go for you?" Han Tianyin asked more sharply.


    Yu Mingxi suddenly felt impatient. "If you don''t believe it, you can''t agree, it''s really a dead end. You''re also an adult. A man, do or don''t do it. Give me a happy word. Forget how your aunt Xuan taught you? You don''t even have the courage to make a decision. Talk to me about being cruel or not."


    "You see, it''s just that the heaven''s net is wide open. If you weren''t too careless and too anxious, once you heard that I gave birth to Han Tianqi, you thought Han Xiao would remarry with me, so you wanted to do the same, threaten Fang Liang again, let him turn over the old accounts between me and him, and let the public opinion prevent me from remarrying Han Xiao again. Maybe my friends wouldn''t overhear Fang Liang and him accidentally His wife''s conversation. Is this just a cocoon? Han Tianyin, are you only 19 years old this year? You still have a bright future. How can you do such illegal things as kidnapping and blackmail? It seems that you don''t study law well? If Fang Jun can''t return to Fang''s house before 12 o''clock tonight, you really have to go to Jingju. "


    With that, Yu Mingxi will wave people out.


    "I promise you. I''ll be your witness." Han Tianyin replied anxiously, "but you must do what you promised me. You must ensure that I can stay in this circle and that uncle Han won''t retaliate against me. I have to be the same as before. Also, I didn''t hurt Fang Jun about Fang Liang. Help me and I can''t be sentenced."


    "Yes." Yu Mingxi smiled and nodded. "You go downstairs to find brother Tim and tell him what happened. I need to keep a record. You can choose to say only half of the things, but anyway, you have to say something useful."


    Han Tianyin immediately turned and left, hurried and eager.


    When he left the president''s office, Yu Mingxi knocked a button on the alarm clock in the corner of the table with his pen and ended the recording.


    Yu Mingxi was still sitting in the chair, playing with the pen absently. Her eyes occasionally fell on the pen, swept the two words and a heart-shaped symbol scratched on the cap, and her eyes would flash disgust.


    Suddenly, the door of the small lounge in the office was opened and a figure stepped out.

 Chapter 396

    Of course, the man who can come out of the lounge of the president''s office of Tianji international building can only be the president and director of Han university.


    Yu Mingxi and Han Tianyin said the most deceitful words just now. Han Xiao stayed in the lounge early in the morning.


    Isn''t Han Xiao always blaming her for hiding from him?


    He wants to listen so much, let him listen.


    After three years of entanglement with Han Xiao and giving birth to two children, she knows him best. Even if she knows the truth, it will make him feel painful, she will find out. It is such a self abusive constitution.


    Just as he had guarded Zhuang nixuan for nearly ten years, knowing that Zhuang nixuan was engaged, he still stubbornly guarded Zhuang nixuan as a friend. Looking at the love between Zhuang nixuan and Xu Anting, his heart was as painful as a knife, but he would not be willing to take his eyes away from Zhuang nixuan.


    Yu Mingxi has personally experienced how "stupid" Han Xiao will be, but she will be distressed to see him stupid before, but now she won''t.


    Han Xiao walked to his desk with a grim look. His eyes were covered with thousands of years of ice and snow. He stared at Yu Mingxi, who was sitting in a chair and turning his pen. He just stared at people and didn''t say a word.


    Finally, Yu Mingxi looked up at him and said, "director Han Da, why do you look at me with this expression? Do you not believe what I just said? Or do you not believe what Han Tianyin said?"


    Han Xiao lifted his thin lips and poured out two words from his mouth, "No."


    "That''s believing? But I didn''t install monitoring and recording equipment in the bakery. How could you believe it?" Yu Mingxi''s many guesses were proved in this conversation of deliberately cheating Han Tianyin. Evil people are often guilty. As long as they grasp the right method and cheat him, he will recruit himself.


    Han Xiao nodded slightly and said firmly to the woman who seemed to be asking him for a guarantee, "I believe."


    "Then it''s over." Yu Mingxi sighed with a smile, "If you believe it, it will be painful. Han Tianyin is only 19 years old. How can he have such crooked ideas? Don''t say you don''t believe Han Dao. I don''t believe it. A dead man can still manipulate living people to play tricks for her. I really admire it. No wonder she can make director Han like you for ten years. Without some powerful skills, she can''t be qualified and attractive Thank you. "


    "Mingxi." Han Xiao frowned and shouted her name in a deep voice.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t stop, but the ironic smile on his face became stronger and stronger. "Do you want me to shut up? Can''t listen? Uncomfortable? Suddenly forced to know that the white moonlight in his heart was so dark, is it painful?"


    Han Xiao''s face was ugly again, and his eyebrows frowned tighter, "Mingxi, don''t you..."


    "Don''t talk to me about other nonsense." Yu Mingxi mercilessly interrupted his words. As soon as she heard him, she knew his following. It was probably those words that taught her "don''t practice yourself like this, don''t be so cruel, and don''t be so vicious". In the past three years, she listened too much, her ears could grow cocoons, and her heart could recite back.


    "Han Xiao, you said you would do anything I asked you to do." Yu Mingxi reminded with a smile, "Han Tianyin is going to be a witness at that time. You need someone to watch it. Director Han, don''t do something to steal for your white moonlight. Brother Tim and I have agreed that the explanation meeting will be held in a week. There are director Han, you, Fang Liang, Han Tianyin and Xu Anting. These witnesses are enough to sing a big play."


    Hearing the speech, Han Xiao''s eyes moved and asked, "when did you see Xu Anting?"


    "Of course I didn''t see it. Zhu Zhu went to see it for me. Her mouth is more talkative than me, but it has to be Han Dao. Your help conditions are good..." Yu Mingxi didn''t hide and explained everything he could explain, "By the way, I forgot to tell you that Xu Anting promised to testify and provide all the information I needed to prove that Zhuang nixuan lied, on the condition that you put him back into the Xu group, and I promised for you."


    With that, she coagulated her eyes and carefully looked at Han Xiao''s expression for a while.


    Han Xiao has been wearing a straight face since he came out of the lounge. He usually wears a straight face most of the time. Anyway, he is unhappy and can''t see his mood at the moment.


    But he most hates that others use his potential to do something less bright, otherwise Han Tianyin will not deliberately carry him behind his back in the entertainment industry.


    "What''s the matter? Do you blame me?" Yu Mingxi frowned slightly, and seemed not very happy.


    "No..." Han Xiao almost immediately denied her words, but soon, looking at the cold expression on Yu Mingxi''s face, which was obviously hidden behind his smile, a touch of fatigue gradually appeared in his eyes.


    In fact, he guessed that she would not have any other emotions, no matter joys and sorrows. From the moment she told him to retaliate against him, he never saw Yu Mingxi and showed him any real emotions.


    She is only acting. Before announcing her comeback in the entertainment industry, she has begun to play all the things he taught her. If she shows it to him, he will be surprised for a moment and fluctuate her mood. At least she will be surprised to care about his performance, but often the next second, he who sees the flaw will be severely beaten in the face.


    Han Xiao looked at the smiling woman in front of him. It was obviously the same face as in the past. A smile was also familiar, but it made him feel strange and distant.


    Han Xiaoxin knows that he can''t blame her. He was wrong first, but he will still feel sad, angry and powerless for Yu Mingxi who was forced to look like this by him.


    Filled with haze and sadness, Han Xiao suddenly heard Yu Mingxi speak again.


    "I think that since we are going to remarry, I will soon be Mrs. Han again. It should not be too much for me to make decisions for my husband and promise something he can do?"


    Han Xiao looked stunned. He understood Yu Mingxi''s words. The gray on his face suddenly faded, and the light in his eyes jumped. His tone seemed incredible. He didn''t dare to ask, "Mingxi, what are you talking about? Are you willing... Do you promise to remarry with me?"


    "Yes." Yu Mingxi answered his question almost immediately, relaxed and casual, as if he were just answering an insignificant question.


    She looks calm, but director Han Da, who has been trying to get married again, is very excited. He quickly walks around the desk, walks to the boss''s chair, reaches out and pulls the person into his arms.


    Han Xiao tightly hugged his lost wife with a strength that seemed to melt into his bones and blood. His low voice showed unspeakable joy, "Mingxi, you really agree, you really agree."


    Yu Mingxi didn''t push him away, but honestly let him hold him, as if quite obediently leaning his head on his chest, smiled and said, "of course, I''m not a fool. It''s more convenient to be Mrs. Han, especially your wife."


    Han Xiao keenly felt something wrong at this moment. From the time he established the relationship with Yu Mingxi, he always hoped that Yu Mingxi could rely on him, but Yu Mingxi was unwilling to disclose their relationship from the beginning, so he didn''t want to rely on his relationship, but just wanted to work hard on his own until he was qualified to stand side by side with him, Will not be blamed.


    He knew her character and her personality, so he was willing to help her, but finally when she said such words and she wanted to do things with his relationship and power, the feelings between the two people had changed.


    Han Xiao''s arm was stiff, as if he had been stabbed by the harmless woman in his arms, and his breath stagnated a lot.


    Yu Mingxi put his hand around his neck, seemed to be very close to his eyes, and even took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    The kiss that left at the touch still affected Han Xiao''s long silent heart.


    Han Xiao couldn''t control feeling that his heart was hot and the temperature was hot.


    Such a simple touch can instantly destroy his reason, dissipate all the pain and sorrow at the bottom of his heart, and make him unable to think about more things and take into account the chaotic emotions.


    Han Xiao lowered his head and stared deeply at Yu Mingxi in his arms. His eyes flashed with unforgettable desire. His pupils reflected Yu Mingxi''s affectionate and brilliant smile towards him.


    Han Xiao approached his lips little by little, and whispered "Mingxi", followed by "wife".


    But before his lips touched Yu Mingxi, the latter stretched out his hand to cover half of his face and said with a slight smile, "you said you would listen to me in the future. You won''t say no. I''ll believe you. Don''t let me down."


    Yu Mingxi pushed away Han Xiao''s arms as he said. Before turning around, he took out the pen that had just been quietly inserted into his chest pocket.


    Her right hand holding the pen was covered with black ink, but her eyes looked at Han Xiao''s white shirt soaked in ink.


    "Sorry, I broke the pen. I wanted to give it back to you." Yu Mingxi hooked her mouth. The apology was insincere. She was about to throw the broken pen into the trash can, but Han Xiao caught the whole right hand.


    Han Xiao wrapped Yu Mingxi''s whole hand, together with the ink leaking pen, in his own broad palm, tightly, so that the two people''s fingerbones were suffused with slight pain.


    Yu Mingxi looked at Han Xiao''s hand stained with ink and advised him with a good temper, "you see, it''s leaking. Just throw it away."


    Han Xiao held her strength and immediately increased. He asked in a cold voice, "don''t you remember this pen?"


    Yu Ming didn''t even look at the pen. He pretended to be surprised and asked, "what''s the matter with this pen?"


    "You gave me this pen."


    Han Xiao threw this reminder in a cold voice, full of pain and anger.

 Chapter 397

    Han Xiao took the pen with his other hand, completely ignoring that the ink exposed by the pen stained his hand. He took off the cap and put it in front of Yu Mingxi, so that she could clearly see the two words and a heart-shaped Symbol Engraved on the cap.


    One of the two characters is "Xi" and the other is "Xiao". The characters are very ugly. Obviously, the person who engraved the two characters at that time was a novice and the carving was very poor. Even the heart-shaped and very simple lines in the middle can''t pass. If you look carefully, you will find a gap.


    Is a cracked, incomplete love.


    Yu Mingxi looked at the pen cap and remembered not what he had carved all night before Valentine''s day, but what he had carved so ugly. He had the cheek to run to the Korean University director who always asked for perfection, forced him to accept such a bad gift, and forced him to say it was good-looking, satisfied and liked it very much.


    Now it seems that the imperfect love really carved a prophecy and showed his stupidity.


    "Remember?" Han Xiao''s heavy voice fell in Yu Mingxi''s ear.


    Yu Mingxi nodded and still smiled. "I remember, but it''s broken. If it doesn''t work, it''s waste, so there''s no need to keep it."


    Han Xiao''s eyes were frozen for a moment, and the voice of his words was like a wandering soul floating, "I need. I''ll keep what you sent me and won''t throw it away. I won''t do it all my life."


    Yu Mingxi sighed. He seemed to have no way to deal with his stubbornness, so he broke his hand out of his hand, "it''s up to you."


    Then he passed him directly and walked out of the president''s office.


    £­


    Before the briefing, Jinzhu took Yu Mingxi and recommended someone to her.


    I was in a cafe.


    Yu Mingxi arrived early, sat by the window, bored drinking black coffee, looked at the street view outside, and saw Secretary Shen in the crowd and traffic.


    Yu Mingxi was not surprised. She heard from Jin Zhuzhu that Jin Zhuzhu''s Master Yu Chun made a deal with shaolicheng to get back the recording pen and promised to help shaolicheng find Ye Siqing''s whereabouts.


    Yu Chun did everything without leakage and asked Shao Licheng to provide all the information, videos, pictures and ye Siqing''s experience about ye Siqing. This process is very complex. Just saying that he wants to listen to Shao Licheng''s "story telling", the progress of this step is very slow. It''s like a psychologist hypnotizing a patient, doing treatment and opening his mind, To know the secret that lies deep in his heart.


    It''s not because Shao Licheng doesn''t believe Yu Chun, but because shaolicheng repeatedly recalls his emotional journey with Ye Siqing. Whether it''s sweet or painful, he doesn''t feel good because he has and loses. This cycle hurts his heart. Every time he recalls a happy thing, he will think of the fact that ye Siqing is no longer with him, so every time is a blow.


    But Shao Licheng didn''t stop. Yu Chun, who was formed with Bing, would continue to collect data with dedication.


    Before finding Ye Siqing, Shao Licheng must still send Shen Liu to stare at her to ensure that when ye Siqing contacts her again one day, he can receive the news at the first time.


    Yu Mingxi can only ignore Shen Liu''s existence by herself. Anyway, it''s useless to stop it. In fact, she slowly makes some changes to shaolicheng because she has heard a lot of gossip from Jin Zhu. She understands that shaolicheng has done many difficult things for him to find Ye Siqing. She appreciates shaolicheng''s persistent search for ye Siqing, Appreciate his persistence for love, recklessness, concentration and perseverance without transfer.


    Yu Mingxi had kept an open and closed eye attitude, but Shen Liu unexpectedly approached her cafe this time.


    Yu Mingxi wondered, but her question was soon answered.


    Jinzhuzhu came in with a man with his hands wrapped in black gloves, wearing a black vest and black trousers.


    As soon as she took her seat, Jin Zhuzhu simply introduced Yu Mingxi to the ugly man around her.


    "Xizi, this big brother is called Valley saddle, valley of valley, saddle of saddle."


    Jin Zhuzhu had just finished the introduction, Shen Liu went to the table and reached out to drag people.


    "Secretary Shen, what are you doing?" Yu Mingxi stopped.


    Shen Liu had caught Jin Zhuzhu, and immediately pulled the man out of his seat, carried him behind him and looked at the valley saddle with a look of full God alert.


    Although Yu Mingxi thought Shen Liu''s behavior was very rash and rude, Shen Liu rarely lost his manners, so she turned to Jin Zhuzhu and planned to ask the situation clearly, "Zhu Zhu, what''s going on?"


    Jinzhu is fighting with Shen Liu to push people away, but Shen Liu looks very serious at the moment. It''s obviously not a joke. The strength added to Jinzhu''s arm is the same as that of a big stone. It''s strange that Jinzhu can make a break.


    "Miss Yu, this is the person Fang Liang sent to guard Jin Zhu''s confession." Shen Liu simply explained Gu An''s identity.


    "What?" Yu Mingxi looked at Jin Zhuzhu in surprise, with a reproach on his face. "Zhu Zhu, you''re so mischievous. You brought your enemy to me and said you recommended me as a helper. You... Your brain circuit is too wonderful."


    "No, Xizi, you don''t know. Saddle didn''t hurt me, but he saved me." Jin Zhuzhu quickly explained, "Well, it''s a little complicated. Although he was hungry for a few days in front of me, I was really starving. He fed me food. Moreover, I ate a lot at that time, and he didn''t stop it. In fact, he could just keep me breathing and force me to confess. Before my master came, I talked to him for a while. He was a man. He actually remembered me well Yes, Shen Liu also knows. They checked the information of saddle boy, hissing -- "


    Jin Zhu said this and took a breath because she was suddenly pinched by Shen Liu.


    Jinzhuzhu glared angrily at Shen Liu, "can you let me go? You hurt me just now!"


    Shen Liu was not careful. He pinched it on purpose so that Jin Zhuzhu called him "Shen Liu".


    Jin Zhuzhu''s temper, as long as you look at her in the right eye and feel that you are angry with her, you should pick up and make friends with her, and then you will give others a nickname. Generally, the better the relationship, the less you like to call others'' full names.


    In the past, Jin Zhuzhu was always afraid of not being close enough to him and called him "stupid goose" very familiar.


    As a result, now it has become a regular call to his full name, and then he shouted the man who tied her, what kind "saddle boy".


    Yu Mingxi watched and listened to Jin Zhuzhu''s words. From time to time, she glanced at Shen Liu and felt that Shen Liu was on fire.


    Jin Zhuzhu is really angry. Shen Liu, who has such a gentle temper, is so stimulated by her words that her temples jump and jump, and her eyebrows are almost twisted into a knot.


    "... saddle boy used to be a mercenary. That''s because his parents sold him when he was young. He can''t blame him. He grew up in that living environment. We can''t look at people with colored glasses, can we? Saddle boy will listen to Fang Liang''s words, guard me and starve me. It''s also because Fang Liang saved him. He just returned the favor of saving his life."


    Yu Mingxi opened his mouth. Before he spoke, he was cold with Jinzhu''s Shen Liu. He asked in a voice, "he reported the grace of saving lives, so he has reason to hurt you?"


    "No, saddle boy, he also felt that he had done wrong. In fact, he was not the kind of heinous person, and he had nowhere to go..." Jin Zhu explained anxiously, and her expression was like she had been wronged.


    "Jin Zhuzhu, do you like being the virgin so much?!" Shen Liu, who never spoke to anyone so severely, was very severe and frightening. He was about to catch up with Han Xiao''s level of being taught by the principle of anger.


    "Why the Virgin Mary?! isn''t it great that you can correct your mistakes? People have to correct their mistakes, and you''re not allowed to correct them? What''s the matter with giving a chance?" Jin Zhu was scolded by the virgin for the first time, or was scolded by his favorite man in front of her friends. Don''t lose face and feel very sad. He''s not willing to argue with Shen Liu again.


    She turned around and grabbed Yu Mingxi with her hand, "Xi Zi, I brought saddle Zi to help you. I just thought that you would be impulsive after the briefing. Saddle Zi is reliable enough. He also wants to make up for his mistakes. He is good at his skill. It''s no problem to beat ten, so I''ll recommend him to be your bodyguard! In the future, our three people will form an iron triangle for entertainment Wind water in the circle -- "


    "Jinzhu!" Shen Liu shouted and interrupted Jinzhu.


    "Are you crazy? You don''t know the danger of this man? Do you still lead to Miss Yu?! do you still want to stay with him for a long time?!" Shen Liu was so angry that his eyes were red that he was going to lose his temper.


    When Jin Zhu went to the police station to mention someone, he received the news, but he didn''t expect that Jin Zhu really withdrew the prosecution and asked Yu chun to help release Gu Anshan.


    Shen Liu wants to stop it, but the victim is Jin Zhuzhu. As long as she doesn''t sue, Gu An will be safe and sound.


    For this matter, Shen Liu has been with Jin Zhu for several days, but Jin Zhu has gone to do a special training project. In a closed way, he can''t contact her, so he found the opportunity today.


    He didn''t know what Jin Zhuzhu meant by letting Gu Anshan out. Now, after listening to her explanation, the flame in this cavity was about to burst out of his throat. He wanted to burn this simple girl alive!


    "Xizi didn''t speak. What''s your hurry?" Jin Zhuzhu helplessly looked at the increasingly irritable Shen Liu. He really didn''t understand what he was worried about, "and it has nothing to do with you. You can''t control it."


    Jin Zhuzhu''s last remark is actually not malicious or ironic. It''s just that he feels that things and characters have nothing to do with Shen Liu. What he thinks in his heart is what he says now. He is a straightforward person and doesn''t care so much.


    But Shen Liu is a man with bowed intestines. After hearing this, he really feels like a thorn in his heart.

 Chapter 398

    Shen Liu rarely suffered such emotional fluctuations. When he was young, he was hot-blooded and reckless in the police school. Later, he slowly precipitated his character and became smooth. After working with shaolicheng for so many years, shaolicheng''s temper was hot again and never affected him.


    After Shen Liu''s temperament changed, he didn''t get so angry, but now he wants to strangle the little wild cat in front of him.


    But he stretched out his hand, but shook it into a fist, turned his direction, and wanted to greet Gu An''s face. This was angry that the man didn''t know what means to deceive his little wild cat.


    As soon as Shen Liu''s fist was waved, Gu an immediately entered the war preparation state, and his hands hanging on his side were also fist shaped. He was not a person waiting to be beaten.


    As soon as Jin Zhuzhu saw that the atmosphere was wrong and Shen Liu was going to be in trouble, he immediately stopped in front of the valley saddle and shouted, "wait, don''t move the saddle. I''ll be anxious with whoever moves the saddle!"


    Gu An''s eyes sank when he fell on Jin Zhuzhu. He was originally a man like a wolf. Somehow, his sharp and ferocious breath slowed down.


    Look at Shen Liu again. It''s a gentle man with a cold air all over.


    Yu Ming is looking forward to it. However, Comrade Jin Zhuzhu, the victim, has not felt the smell of gunsmoke between the two men.


    She really wanted to remind me, Jinzhu, if you get stuck among them again, you can be blasted into cannon fodder, believe it or not?


    Shen Liu was obviously angry with Jin Zhu''s appearance of maintaining the valley saddle, and his tone was trembling. "Jin Zhu, you want to be anxious with me for this person, don''t you? You did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Jinzhu retorted with an inexplicable face, "what''s intentional? You didn''t want to hit people. Of course I stopped you!"


    Shen Liu felt that she refused to admit it and immediately said coldly, "Jinzhu, you have to hate what I have done to you. You can hate it. You take revenge in other ways. Don''t joke about your safety."


    "I......" Jin Zhu was stunned by the training. "What are you talking about? I don''t want to revenge you. Do I hate you? No, Shen Liu, do you have a fever or your head is caught in the door?"


    Shen Liu''s face was unbelievable. It seemed unexpected that Jin Zhu would treat him like this. He would regard his kindness, his nervousness and care as something wrong.


    The scene was frozen for a moment. Yu Mingxi wanted to interrupt several times, but he didn''t know which side to help, because both sides were right.


    Shen Liu is right. Valley saddle is indeed very dangerous. If you stay with us, you can''t guarantee that there will be no problems.


    However, neither Jin Zhu nor Shen Liu participated in the process of meeting Gu An. According to Jin Zhu, this person would have reined in the precipice. After all, he didn''t make a big mistake. It''s not totally unreasonable to give others a chance to reform.


    "Jin Zhuzhu, do you have to do this?" Shen Liu suddenly opened his mouth and asked seriously, "do you have to leave this man?"


    Jin Zhuzhu is just on the edge of rebellion at this age. Shen Liu said no, and she certainly won''t agree to give up.


    She didn''t think she had done anything wrong, but Shen Liu had to go on the line like this. She was also blocked in her heart. She really felt very angry.


    But she saw Shen Liu so angry and some advice. After all, she had always listened to Shen Liu''s words before. Except that Shen Liu didn''t let her close and didn''t let her "insult" him, she almost obeyed her orders. She would say what Shen Liu said. She was very used to listening to him. Suddenly she asked her to fight Shen Liu so hard. She couldn''t answer for a long time.


    Finally, he simply threw the problem to Yu Mingxi. "I recommended Gu An to Xizi as a bodyguard. If I didn''t agree, it was Xizi who made the decision."


    Yu mingsidon was speechless. How could she carry this pot?


    However, since Jin Zhuzhu has given her the right to choose, she should seriously consider it.


    Because Jin Zhuzhu said that this man is very capable and has good skills. Although she hasn''t seen his skills, she has seen Shen Liu''s skills and heard that this man can draw with Shen Liu. That should be quite good skills.


    "Miss Yu, director Han won''t agree to let you hire this person as a bodyguard." Shen Liu is worried about Jin Zhuzhu''s wild idea, and only knows that Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao have the intention of remarriage. Thinking that they are mending well, he takes Han Xiao out to persuade them.


    He didn''t know that Yu Mingxi was doing everything against Han Xiao. This sentence made Yu Mingxi firm his mind immediately.


    She looked at Gu An and asked, "why did you agree to Jin Zhuzhu''s proposal to be my bodyguard?"


    Gu An''s look was always dull, and her voice was also dull. "I''ll do it if she''s happy."


    The answer is simple and straightforward, but the amount of information is huge.


    Yu Mingxi''s expression became subtle. Is this big brother... Interested in Zhu Zhu?


    Jin Zhuzhu''s expression is very gratified. Listen to saddle Zi''s words and speak more about righteousness. Friends have not been made in vain!


    Shen Liu''s expression was like a stone forced into his mouth. He choked very much and made his teeth sour.


    "OK, I promise," Yu Mingxi said readily.


    Shen Liu immediately frowned, "Miss Yu..."


    "This is to be my bodyguard, not to be Han Xiao''s bodyguard, nor to be Secretary Shen''s bodyguard. When I say yes, I promise." Yu Mingxi''s tone is firm and there is no turning point.


    Seeing that Yu Mingxi had made up his mind, Shen Liu turned and stared at the girl behind him. His tone was full of questions, "Jin Zhu, what did he mean just now?" what he asked was whether something complicated had happened between Jin Zhu and Gu An.


    Jin Zhuzhu and he didn''t expect to be together. When they saw him ask, they answered according to their own ideas, "although saddle son speaks little and doesn''t speak very well, he doesn''t say any rare words and has no problem with grammar. Why do you ask me? It''s literal. Isn''t it obvious?"


    "Jinzhu, you --" Shen Liu''s five fingers pinched on Jinzhu''s wrist trembled badly, and his elegant face was almost distorted.


    While Yu Mingxi was sweating for Jin Zhu, Shen Liu suddenly released his hand, threw Jin Zhu aside, lost his look, and then recovered the smiling face that couldn''t see much real emotion.


    He didn''t look at Jinzhu again, but looked coldly, swept the valley saddle, then turned around and quickly left the cafe.


    It''s settled that Gu An becomes Yu Mingxi''s bodyguard.


    Han Xiao didn''t know until the next day, but unexpectedly, without much words, he acquiesced in Yu Mingxi''s decision. He just put forward a condition and asked Yu Mingxi to hold her daughter Han Tianqi, who hasn''t held her so far.


    Yu Mingxi was like making a deal with him. Han Xiao asked her to hold her daughter. She did it for how long and how. But after holding her daughter, she still ignored her daughter as before. She rushed to her leg and shouted to her to hold her son.


    Han Xiao looks at Yu Mingxi''s back and holds Han Tianyi crying in his arms. His eyes are cold and sad.


    £­


    On the day of the explanation meeting, Xu Anting, Han Tianyin and Fang Liang all arrived as agreed, because they either held the handle in Yu Mingxi''s hand or asked Yu Mingxi for something. They didn''t fall off the chain and explained everything.


    In addition, Han Xiao sat aside but remained silent. At the end, he said, "it''s true."


    This exhibition set off a big wave in the entertainment circle. The triangular relationship between Han Xiao, Yu Mingxi and Zhuang nixuan has become the biggest melon in the circle in recent years, causing a lot of commotion.


    The evidence is conclusive. There are more than one witness. They all have the same caliber and are connected in series, which makes people have to believe.


    The sewage on Yu Mingxi was washed away at the briefing.


    However, there are still some brain cripples who are irrational. They insist on not believing the facts and claim that everything is fabricated by Yu Mingxi. They even denounce Han Xiao and think that he was blinded by Yu Mingxi and lost his heart and wisdom. He unexpectedly did such an inhuman thing after Zhuang nixuan''s death. Many fans who are optimistic about Han Xiao and Zhuang nixuan are both heartbroken for this pair, I also defended Zhuang nixuan against injustice and scolded Han Xiao for being ungrateful.


    But after all, facts speak louder than words. Most people still defected from the camp and spoke for Yu Mingxi one after another.


    Yu Mingxi then announced his return to the entertainment industry, and the former fan groups slowly gathered again.


    Yu Mingxi took advantage of the hot iron and devoted herself to the performing arts career. Relying on Han Xiao''s relationship, she received several good films. Through momentum building and her own efforts in the crew, her popularity gradually picked up. In just six months, she has made better achievements than in the past.


    But in the past six months, Yu Mingxi often stayed in the crew, rarely returned to the villa in Fenghai Bay, almost never with Han Xiao, and a pair of children appeared in front of the camera.


    Many media took this opportunity to make trouble, and made articles about the good deeds done by Zhuang nixuan and the ten-year love between Zhuang nixuan and Han Xiao.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t let people stop him. Taking advantage of this hype, he searched frequently, and his fame soared again.


    In the circle, it is said that Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi have become a resentful couple. They seem to be separated from each other. It is because of the things Zhuang nixuan did, which led to a great gap between them. It is also said that Han Xiao swayed between them, hurt others and himself, and ate the consequences.


    However, whenever Han Xiaozha''s man is scolded, Yu Mingxi will stand up and speak out and defend him impolitely, "My husband has been kept from beginning to end. He is also a victim. Why has Zhuang Tiantian cheated for so long? Is it really because Zhuang Tiantian''s acting skills are so perfect that she has surpassed Han director, who is both a teacher and a friend? The reason you know best is that his feelings for Zhuang nixuan are as deep as a day for ten years, So he believed in her, never doubted her, gave unlimited trust, but ended up being manipulated by the most trusted people and separated his wife and children. Have you ever tried such a taste? Who of you has the right to blame him? "

 Chapter 399

    At this time, Aunt Zhang or Zheng Yixiao would encourage Han Xiao to try to reconcile with Yu Mingxi again.


    "Sir, you see, my wife is talking for you. That proves that my wife must think so. She must still have you in her heart. Otherwise, she won''t tell others that you feel pain."


    "Brother, look at how my sister-in-law helps you. I said that my sister-in-law has always loved you the most. You have to seize the opportunity to coax people back!"


    At first, Han Xiao''s heart also lit up hope. When Yu Mingxi finished shooting a play and took the opportunity to return to the city, he specially took flowers to pick up people.


    Yu Mingxi is becoming more and more popular in the circle. He has made good achievements in both film and music. Some of his works even surpass Zhuang nixuan who has been in business for several years.


    Because of Han Xiao, the media kept comparing them, but Yu Mingxi had a certain talent and had been taught by Han Xiao himself. He had accumulated experience before. He was not a professional, but his strength was not inferior, which weakened the discussion one after another.


    When Yu Mingxi gets off the plane, she will be surrounded by many fans who have heard the news all the way to the airport hall. The scene is often extremely chaotic. However, she is always safe because she has Gu an who is good at Kung Fu as her personal bodyguard, and Jin Zhuzhu, a special agent who is best at recognizing human expressions and body movements, who has a tacit understanding with Gu An to protect her.


    Even Zhuang nixuan''s crazy brain powder ran out to cause trouble at the beginning and was cleaned up properly. Later, those brain powder would be repaired by song Qiye, a specially assigned lawyer hired by her. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to make trouble again.


    As for those who slander Yu Mingxi on the Internet, song Qiye will patiently find out and punish them by legal means.


    When Yu Mingxi saw Han Xiao, he wouldn''t dodge. He even took the initiative to hold his hand, took the flowers he sent and let the media shoot them.


    However, as long as they are careful and sharp eyed, they can see that their posture together is not as intimate as lovers, but respectful and respectful. They sometimes participate in some grand ceremonies with Yu Mingxi. According to the requirements of the organizers, they follow the etiquette, get closer to the corresponding male guests, and let the media take a few framed photos.


    Outsiders can see that Han Xiao holding Yu Mingxi or being held by Yu Mingxi can''t be unaware.


    So every time the media take photos, Han Xiao still faces the usual poker face in front of the media, without a trace of joy. No wonder rumors of their marriage change appear on the Internet every three or five times.


    Yu Mingxi almost smiles in front of all kinds of cameras, and only in front of the camera will he smile at Han Xiao.


    As long as she leaves the camera, the smile on her face will disappear, and the flowers she held tightly in her hand will be thrown into the car like garbage without taking another look.


    Han Xiao came with a pair of children. All the children were sitting in the back seat and looked after by Aunt Zhang.


    As soon as Yu Mingxi got into the car, she began to talk on the phone. She couldn''t stop talking with other directors, actors, or celebrities and businessmen she met at the banquet. She was also a lively and talkative person. She could talk about all kinds of topics with others.


    No matter Han Xiao or others in the car, she couldn''t get in, because she didn''t leave any spare time.


    Daughter Han Tianqi is less than one year old and can''t speak. She hasn''t spent much time with Yu Mingxi. She has no feelings. It''s like looking at strangers, sleeping on her own when she''s tired, and letting Aunt Zhang coax her to play when she wakes up.


    Han Tianyi, her son, used to be the most loyal to Mingxi, but she was treated coldly and gradually stopped getting close to her. Even if she wanted to get close to her, she didn''t dare to act like a spoiled girl like before. She always looked at her timidly and expectantly, but always hung back in disappointment.


    Yu Mingxi has often been filming outside in the past six months, and Han Tianyi has always been with Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao''s father is a man who never smiles. Yu Mingxi used to make mischief and reconcile with Han Tianyi. He and Han Tianyi had a good relationship with each other, but later lost his wife''s company and became more indifferent and resistant to people. As a result, his father son relationship with Han Tianyi gradually changed back to the original shape. Han Tianyi''s character was even influenced by him and no longer cheerful, Much quieter.


    Zheng Yixiao, who climbed into the co pilot''s seat with joy and clamored to see the long lost love picture of his sister-in-law and brother, also withered his head because of Yu Mingxi''s cold attitude.


    After driving all the way, there was only the happy voice of Yu Mingxi talking on the phone.


    Many times, director Han Da even dared not hope. If there was a need to pick up the plane, he would only excuse himself to be busy with work and no longer appear at the airport.


    The media also spread the news that Han Xiao and Yu Mingxi had a bad relationship.


    Yu Mingxi still ignores it. Han Xiao will only order Luo Shan to refute the rumor by tough means, and never answer any questions.


    Only Han Xiao knew that the rumor was true, but he didn''t want to admit that he no longer appeared in front of Yu Mingxi. It was not because his feelings were getting rusty and weak, but because he was afraid to see Yu Mingxi perfunctory him again. In front of him, he put on a smiling face that was no longer sincere and said unprepared and sincere words.


    He doesn''t want to see Yu Mingxi acting for him again, nor do he want to be a fake husband and wife in front of the camera with her. He is afraid that his expectations are too high and his disappointment will grow.


    In the past six months, Yu Mingxi was busier than Han Xiao. Even if she stayed in the city, she mostly stayed in hotels outside. She either recorded programs, made advertisements, or thought about new scripts. The announcements were full and the itinerary was empty. She became a desperate Sanniang praised by everyone in the entertainment circle.


    Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao can''t even meet two or three times a month, let alone have the opportunity to say a few more words, let alone Yu Mingxi refuses to communicate with him at all.


    Han Xiao had no choice but to let this impasse drag him. He waited for Yu Mingxi to go home in the living room of Fengwan villa every day. He was disappointed every day. Finally, he didn''t want to look at the door again. He was busy until dark every day. After spending a while with the children, he would lock himself into his study and continue to work until he was tired and often fell asleep at the table.


    Yu Mingxi hasn''t slept in the master bedroom of Fengwan villa since she came back in the entertainment circle.


    When Han Xiao went back to his room to sleep, the other half of the bed was always cold. Sometimes he woke up from a dream that showed his strong desire. He would only stare at the half of the bed that no one had slept, stretch out his hand and press it hard. It was like looking forward to someone''s return. In a dark voice, he whispered Yu Mingxi''s name again and again.


    The deadlock was not broken until one day at the end of the year when Yu Mingxi returned to Fengwan villa with a fever.


    Yu Mingxi fell ill after being watered for a day because of the heavy work intensity and the cold wind in winter.


    When Jin Zhuzhu sent the person back, Yu Mingxi still had a needle on the back of his hand and a high fever. Therefore, Jin Zhuzhu could righteously "sell" his friend, half coax and half deceive Han Xiao to take the person into the villa and put it back on the master bedroom bed.


    Before Jin Zhuzhu left, he grabbed Zheng Yixiao''s neck and pretended to warn fiercely, "when Xizi wakes up, I can''t say I sent someone back. I''ll do it this time. In order to tell you justice, I''ll ''sell Xizi once. There''s definitely no next time. Just say... Um..." Jin Zhuzhu''s eyes locked on the valley saddle waiting outside the door, Suddenly, he reached out and pointed at the man and said, "I know. You remember to say that saddle did it. It has nothing to do with me. Otherwise, Xizi will hate me when he knows."


    Zheng Yixiao sent Jin Zhu and Gu an away with an OK gesture. When he returned, he saw Han Xiao standing stiff by the bed and didn''t even sit down. He was so angry that he went up and boldly pushed his brother to sit on the bed. He was a little closer to Yu Mingxi. He scolded in a low voice, "Brother, the opportunity is here for you. You have to hurry up. I don''t care what method you use. My sister-in-law is confused now. Just let you kill her. Don''t stand still and don''t do anything. You must get close to my sister-in-law. People don''t all say that there is nothing that can''t be solved by one kiss in a quarrel between husband and wife. If there are some, just two kisses! I don''t care how many kisses you use, you can take advantage of it now Yes, it''s best to kiss your sister-in-law and make peace with you! By the way, you remember, if your sister-in-law wakes up, you must apologize and then apologize, and then use some bitter meat. I tell you, your sister-in-law is easy to be soft hearted. Although your heart is hard these days, you must not give up treatment and work hard! "


    Zheng Yixiao ordered a long list of words, then slipped out of the master bedroom and closed the door. In order to give his eldest brother enough time to coax his sister-in-law and not be disturbed, he specially rushed to the children''s room to play with his nephew and niece and take care of the children all night.


    In the master bedroom, Han Xiao still clubbed rigidly at the head of the bed like a stone statue. He just looked down at Yu Mingxi and didn''t dare to do anything.


    Completely blind to his brother''s earnest suggestions.


    He sat there and looked at people silently for hours. He couldn''t open his eyes. Looking at the pale face, his heart was sour and painful.


    No matter how eager, he still abides by the way of a gentleman, clenches his fists, and tries to resist the impulse of reaching out to hold people in his arms.


    Yu Mingxi hated him enough. He didn''t want her to hate him for another reason.


    All night, he watched people, staring at Yu Mingxi''s face without blinking. He occasionally tried the temperature and changed a towel for her. In addition, he didn''t do anything else.


    In the latter half of the night, Yu Mingxi, who had been sleeping quietly, gently twisted her body in bed, her eyelashes trembled, her eyebrows frowned, and seemed to cry out in pain.


    Han Xiao immediately panicked. He subconsciously wanted to touch her. He was worried that she would wake up suddenly. When he opened his eyes and saw him touch her across the border, he would be angry. For a moment, he was at a loss. He panicked for a moment and asked, "Mingxi, can I touch you?"

 Chapter 400

    Yu Mingxi is confused. It''s strange to talk to him.


    Of course, no one responded.


    The whole master bedroom was unusually quiet, accompanied by Han Xiao''s slightly rapid breathing and Yu Mingxi''s weak breathing.


    Han Xiao was really frightened by Yu Mingxi''s hatred of his indifference. Even if yu Mingxi''s unstable voice became more and more obvious, he didn''t dare to reach out.


    Just as he was about to turn around and go out of the room to ask Aunt Zhang for help, he suddenly heard Yu Mingxi calling his name.


    Han Xiao''s footsteps suddenly froze, incredibly turned back and stared at Yu Mingxi calling him.


    Since Yu Mingxi was discharged from the hospital, the time she spent face-to-face with him has not exceeded ten hours. She has never heard Yu Mingxi call his name.


    However, Yu Mingxi, with his eyes closed, kept whispering the word "Han Xiao".


    Han Dao, who was afraid of hands and feet, seemed to have great courage for a moment. He finally abandoned all his concerns and put his hand around the woman in bed. While wiping the tears on her face, he patted her back gently and coaxed in a gentle voice, "I''m here, Mingxi, I''m here, I''m with you."


    Yu Mingxi seemed to be haunted by some dream. Even if Han Xiao comforted him, he was still restless. He even unconsciously grabbed his hand and called his name, which was more urgent than before.


    Han Xiao didn''t know how to ease her confused mood. He could only tighten his arm and press her deeper into his arms.


    Gradually, Yu Mingxi seemed to feel that the embrace was strong, warm and reliable, and her tight nerves finally relaxed.


    Han Xiao noticed that the woman in his arms was calm, so he kept this posture and didn''t dare to change. Even if his hands and feet were stiff and his chest was pressed stuffy, he was happy. He greedily absorbed the temperature of Yu Mingxi through a rare hug.


    Unknowingly, the two men lay in bed together in a hug.


    Han Xiao was worried that he would press Yu Mingxi''s hand, so he lifted his body, stretched out his arm and put his arm for her.


    But his arm moved slightly, and he was surprised by Yu Mingxi in his arms.


    Yu Mingxi was still sleeping. Maybe he felt his arms moving and thought he was going to lose such warmth. He immediately rubbed his head against Han Xiao''s chest.


    Han Xiao was pushed back to bed by her. Before he reacted, he was surrounded by a slender arm.


    Han Xiao''s sea like pupils suddenly opened wide, and the fundus of his eyes set off thousands of waves. His breathing was heavy and dark. The objects that had been quiet for more than half a year in his chest were beating violently.


    Yu Mingxi has not taken the initiative to hold him for a long time, and he is still this attitude of wholehearted dependence.


    Han Xiao was silent for a moment. His throat couldn''t help moving. He suddenly poured out a loving call, "wife."


    He hasn''t called his wife like this for a long time. His tone is rusty and his voice is difficult.


    He didn''t want to get a response. He just wanted to call Yu Mingxi again when he was holding her.


    Unexpectedly, when he finished shouting, Yu Mingxi held him tighter, his forehead close to his chest, and gave a light hum, as if in response to his call.


    Han Xiao was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    The next second, a clearer nonsense came into his ears.


    "Han Xiao... I miss you so much..."


    Han Xiao was stunned. The consternation on his face became deeper and filled with disbelief.


    How dare he believe it?


    Yu Mingxi hasn''t spoken to him for more than half a year. He hasn''t even looked at him. He either treats him as air or pulls him to play husband and wife in front of the camera.


    She refused to return to their home, even their son and daughter. She burst into tears in front of him and said she only hated him.


    But now she says she misses him?


    "... very much, very much... You..." Yu Mingxi was still muttering.


    Han Xiao failed to recover from the great shock for a long time, let alone respond to her words in time.


    Yu Mingxi, who was lying in his arms for a long time, couldn''t get an answer. He cried silently.


    Tears wet Han Xiao''s pajamas and the cloth on the whole chest was soaked. Han Xiao suddenly looked down like a dream and raised his hand to touch Yu Mingxi''s face.


    He felt his hand wet and cool, and immediately asked in a confused tone, "Why are you crying?"


    "Why don''t you pay attention to me..." Yu Mingxi said angrily and bumped Han Xiao''s chest with his head.


    Han Xiao is a big man with a strong body. She can''t be bumped by a soft little woman like her.


    The result was that she hurt her head, cried more fiercely, and her words were more unreasonable, "you bullied me..."


    Han Xiao took a puff from the corner of his eye and panicked. He stretched out his hand to hold her small head, bowed his head and kissed her head. While kissing her head, he was stiff and astringent in tone, "I didn''t bully you."


    Coaxing people''s words are also the consistent style of the big director. They are rigid and serious. He will answer any criticism.


    Yu Mingxi was confused. He was still serious with people. Finally, he asked, "how did I bully you?"


    Yu Mingxi hummed and groaned for a long time. He was annoyed by the question, lost his temper, raised his voice angrily and said, "you ignore me."


    "... when will I ignore you?" director Han continued to ask rigorously.


    "You just ignore it." the confused Yu Mingxi''s eyelids are still stuck, and his speech is a way to play rogue.


    Director Han did it again in the crew. Now in the face of his reckless wife, he really thought hard for a long time. He couldn''t think of a good countermeasure, let alone the reason why Yu Mingxi accused him.


    Han Xiao suddenly remembered what his brother Zheng Yixiao said a few hours ago before he left.


    After several times of those words in my mind, the last one echoed - "there is no one kiss that can''t be solved in a couple''s quarrel, and there are only two kisses in some cases."


    Han Xiao looked down at Yu Mingxi and hesitated for a while. Finally, when Yu Mingxi said unreasonable words again, he raised her chin, kissed her lips forward and blocked all her words.


    The soft touch that I haven''t seen for a long time made Han Xiao a little distracted, and even stopped for a long time without further action.


    Han Xiao leaned safely against the hot soft lips and enjoyed the feeling of being close to Yu Mingxi. Even if his heart was filled with deep longing for a long time, he still restrained himself and didn''t break such a rare atmosphere with some fear.


    But he didn''t move, but his lips moved.


    Yu Mingxi''s lips rubbed and touched carefully, as if he cherished this kind of warm moment more than Han Xiao.


    Director Han Da, who received an unexpected response, couldn''t think about anything at this moment. His hand firmly held Yu Mingxi''s neck, pressed people in his arms and kissed them carefully.


    No matter how close the kiss is, they can''t satisfy each other. Yu Mingxi hangs an arm on Han Xiao''s shoulder, and his soft body is tightly covered by Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao breathed heavily and kissed Yu Mingxi''s lips again.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Mingxi was sweating all over. He was paralyzed in Han Xiao''s arms. He didn''t talk anymore. He slept soundly and his fever subsided.


    Han Xiao couldn''t sleep. He hugged the soft body in his arms and struggled to pull back his lax mind and tidy up his thoughts.


    His eyes slowly swept Yu Mingxi''s Yu scars, and his face was filled with both satisfaction and joy, as well as regret and guilt.


    After a while, Han Xiaocai gently put his wife back on the bed. Then he got out of bed, brought a basin, wiped Yu Mingxi''s body, and sat back by the bed, keeping a certain distance from Yu Mingxi.


    Han Xiao blamed himself and made a profound review in his heart.


    He took advantage of the danger of others. Yu Mingxi didn''t give it to him in a sober state at all.


    If she wakes up and knows, she will blame him.


    Han Xiao is even more flustered. Although he doesn''t regret holding Yu Mingxi, he is afraid that Yu Mingxi will be angry with him again and hear Yu Mingxi hate him again.


    Han Xiao was on pins and needles all night. When it was almost dawn, he suddenly got up and went to the table, took a blank letter paper, sat at the table and began to write a review book.


    After writing nearly 10000 words, Han Xiaocai stopped writing.


    The content on the paper is that he is lamenting last night''s Qinshou behavior, and his attitude of admitting his mistake is very sincere.


    Han Xiao picked up several pieces of stationery and checked it twice before folding the review book and solemnly put it beside Yu Mingxi''s pillow.


    Then he checked Yu Mingxi''s fever. He felt that her forehead was not as hot as last night, and her expression was a little relaxed.


    At this time, Han Xiao saw Yu Mingxi''s eyelashes move. He almost immediately withdrew from the bed and withdrew several steps away.


    Yu Mingxi slowly opened his eyes and looked around with blurred eyes. It seemed that he felt the environment was strange and his expression was a little confused.


    She didn''t see the man retreating to the end of the bed. She just propped up and wanted to sit up from the bed.


    But as soon as she raised her waist, her lower body jumped up with a severe sense of pain. Her legs moved again, and her nerves were sour all over.


    Yu Mingxi is deeply impressed by this kind of body disease that appears after Zongyu. Even if she hasn''t tried this taste for a long time, her memory will flood into her brain every time her body moves.


    ... Han Xiao?!


    Yu Mingxi''s limbs trembled suddenly, and her hard gathered strength dissipated.


    She fell back into bed again, twisted her waist, and sighed with pain.


    A rush of footsteps rushed to the head of the bed, and a tall figure shrouded it. With a low magnetic voice full of anxiety, he fell into Yu Mingxi''s ear.


    "Mingxi, where does it hurt? Is it your waist?"


    Yu Mingxi looked up and saw a handsome face full of apology.

 Chapter 401

    Yu Mingxi was stunned when she saw Han Xiao.


    Han Xiao saw her look painful, but he didn''t reply. He was more worried and more guilty, "Mingxi, what''s wrong? Tell me what''s wrong? I''m sorry, I was bad yesterday, I shouldn''t..."


    Han Xiao apologized and asked Yu Mingxi about his health.


    Yu Ming hoped for the apologetic face and felt that she had returned to the original absurd night.


    That time, Han Xiao remembered what they had done after drinking. It was also like this. He felt guilty and blamed himself, and then told her to be responsible for her.


    Everything seems to have returned to the origin, which Yu Mingxi hates most.


    Yu Mingxi is still distracted and remembers the past. Suddenly, he feels light and is picked up by Han Xiao from his bed.


    "Let''s go to the hospital. You still have a fever. Let''s go and have a look." Han Xiao was so anxious that he had to take people to the hospital immediately. Last night, when he held Yu Mingxi, he could feel that she had not borne it for a long time. Although he tried to restrain it, she still lost control. She was tossed by him.


    "... you let go." Yu Mingxi said with difficulty.


    Han Xiao immediately stopped and then slowly put the man back to bed.


    Yu Ming hoped that his eyes were a little cold, so he involuntarily took his hand back, hung it on his legs, and then continued to apologize, "Sorry, Mingxi. I didn''t mean to take advantage of your illness last night... I wrote a review and put it on the pillow. You... Look, I know you don''t want to talk to me or hear me, so I use words. I sincerely apologize to you because I haven''t been there for too long... I... I can''t control it. I''m really sorry..."


    "Don''t apologize," Yu Mingxi said suddenly.


    Han Xiao was surprised. "Don''t you blame me?"


    "You and I have remarried." Yu Mingxi''s eyes moved to the ceiling, as if talking to the air and to himself. "We are husband and wife in law. I take the interests of husband and wife, and I can do my husband and wife''s obligations."


    Han Xiao''s face was about to appear, and his joy disappeared. He asked uncertainly, "Mingxi, what do you mean?"


    "As long as you want, whenever it''s convenient for me." Yu Mingxi barely bent his mouth. "Director Han, you''re welcome."


    Han Xiao''s face was instantly sealed by frost. His thin lips trembled for a while before they opened again. His voice was astringent. "Mingxi, don''t talk like that."


    "You don''t have to feel you owe me. This is what I should do." Yu Mingxi went down again.


    Han Xiao''s face was green and white, and his blood faded. He weakly repeated what he had just said, "don''t say that."


    Yu Mingxi finally turned his eyes back to Han Xiao, raised his mouth and asked with a smile, "director Han, do you want any more?"


    Han Xiao seemed to have been severely whipped. His tall and strong body shook slightly, as if he had been hit hard.


    He couldn''t say a word.


    No matter how he answers, it is tantamount to following Yu Mingxi''s words and defining their current marital relationship as a transaction.


    Yu Ming Xi glanced at Han Xiao with a stiff face and said wearily, "go out."


    Han Xiaowei clenched his fist, but his body didn''t move. He still clubbed by the bed.


    Before Yu Mingxi woke up, he didn''t even dare to get close to her or stay by the bed.


    But now Yu Mingxi really asked him to leave, but his feet couldn''t move.


    Yu Mingxi closed her eyes. She was sour and tired and wanted to sleep, but she was very conscious. Especially when she was standing by the bed, the powerful Qi field that could not be ignored was pressed on her head. She said that it was false that there was no effect.


    Yu Mingxi endured for a while, finally opened his eyelids and whispered, "by the way, please help me get a box of contraceptives. I''m not safe recently. I''m afraid --"


    "Mingxi!" the heavy voice cut off her words.


    Han Xiao''s eyebrows and eyes were angry. Obviously, he was very angry by her words.


    "What''s the matter? Am I wrong?" Yu Mingxi mocked softly, "It''s safer to take contraceptives. It''s good for you and me. You don''t have to worry. I won''t let myself conceive your child again. What''s the condition of my body? Dr. Lin also said before. She said, I''d better not get pregnant again in a few years, otherwise I may really enter the ghost gate. I remember. I cherish my life and am afraid of death."


    Her words are reasonable, there is nothing wrong.


    But Han Xiao knew that what she said was deliberately making him unhappy. He couldn''t refute it and didn''t want to really let her take contraceptives.


    He could not accept Yu Mingxi''s dislike of their closeness.


    "Or, director Han, did you wear Tao last night?" Yu Mingxi asked again quietly.


    Han Xiao''s eyebrows twitched and answered dryly, "No." Yu Mingxi, who was unconscious last night, was so active and even enthusiastic that he hadn''t been touched and provoked by her for a long time. He couldn''t hold it at all and couldn''t remember to take protective measures.


    "Then you don''t wear it and don''t let me take medicine. I''m in the safe period again. What if I win the prize?" Yu Mingxi asked and waited patiently for Han Xiao''s answer.


    Han Xiao was silent. It seemed that he really couldn''t give the right answer. His expression became more and more tangled, and his eyebrows were almost twisted into Sichuan characters.


    "Han Dao, aren''t you so inhuman?" Yu Mingxi laughed. "I gave you two, a man and a woman. Isn''t that enough? You just want to kill me?"


    "No!" Han Xiao said sternly, "I don''t think so. Mingxi you... How can you think so?"


    "But what you have done can only make me think so." Yu Mingxi said with meaning.


    Han Xiao understood her words and knew that her resentment had not disappeared, and her hatred for him had not abated.


    "You must take medicine?" Han Xiao finally compromised.


    His willingness to ask such a question means that he is willing to give in.


    "Otherwise, if I were pregnant with your seed again, would I stay or not?" Yu Mingxi asked with a smile.


    "OK." the word Han Xiao seems to be grinding out of his throat.


    He turned and quickly left the master bedroom.


    A few minutes later, he took the contraceptive pill and a cup of warm water and returned to the bedside.


    He helped Yu Mingxi out of bed and fed her medicine and water.


    When he did these things, his face was very ugly, as if he was forced by the enemy to do what he was unwilling to do, and his heart was very painful.


    Yu Mingxi looked carefully at the expression on his face and saw his reluctance clearly.


    Her eyes gradually floated with strange emotions, and her voice floated from her mouth, "why do you do it yourself? You can ask Aunt Zhang to bring me the medicine."


    Han Xiao raised his eyes and stared at her. His eyes were faintly red. "Mingxi, I promised to let you take the medicine because I didn''t think well last night and didn''t take measures. This is my fault. What has happened, I can''t change. I don''t want you to take the medicine. I''m afraid that the medicine will hurt your body. I agree with you to take the medicine. I''m more afraid that you will suffer because of giving me a child."


    "Mingxi, my remorse, pain and sadness are because I love you, but I accidentally hurt you." Han Xiao fixed his voice, looked straight at Yu Mingxi, and then asked word by word, "do you understand?"


    What he asked was, did she understand his mind? Everything is for her.


    Yu Mingxi stared at the man in front of him and saw his own shadow under his hot pupils.


    But she ran away.


    She tucked herself into the quilt and closed her eyes.


    Yu Mingxi still chose to escape, that is, he refused to believe Han Xiao''s words. He didn''t want or dare to take that step again and refused to accept it.


    Han Xiao was silently refused. He stood by the bed for a while before turning away.


    In the master bedroom, Yu Mingxi kept herself in the quilt until she could hardly breathe. She drilled out of the quilt again and took a big breath. Now her body is sore, it is difficult to get out of bed, and it is inconvenient for her to make any big moves. In order to transfer her upset mood, she called and scolded Jin Zhu who betrayed her.


    Jin Zhuzhu didn''t have time to push the pot to Gu An, so Yu Mingxi, a little diva with increasingly terrible acting skills, raised his hand and surrendered, vowed never to betray her again, and promised to buy a lot of delicious food to compensate her.


    Yu Mingxi finished the call, had enough acting, bullied Jin Zhuzhu, and felt more comfortable. He tried to sit up from the bed and reach for the water cup Han Xiaogang had just put on the bedside table, trying to drink up his hand in the cup.


    But as soon as she stretched out her hand, she saw several purple kiss marks printed on her wrist. Her hands were shaking, and she couldn''t grasp the cup. She knocked over the cup at once, and all the water in the cup was sprinkled.


    Yu Mingxi slowly took back his hand, stared at the trace on his wrist, bit his lower lip, and scolded angrily, "Han Xiao."


    After scolding, he was still angry, and thought of what Han Xiao said just now. He was even more upset.


    She thought of what Han Xiaogang had just said, so she took away her pillow and saw several neatly folded stationery.


    After a long ideological struggle, I still couldn''t resist my curiosity. I opened the review book and read it.


    At the beginning of the review, the title is "wife".


    Yu Mingxi thought that he was really ill and confused. People are easy to become vulnerable when they are ill all their life.


    With such a simple word, the moment she saw it, her eyes were red and wet.


    Han Xiao''s review said that he was reviewing his Qinshou behavior last night, but it was full of love between the lines.


    Han Xiao writes this letter and can do too much better than he speaks.


    Yu Mingxi really cried. Tears fell on the stationery, blurring the words.


    £­


    After this time, Yu Mingxi will take the initiative to return to Fengwan villa. Although she will only stay for one night at most, she will sleep in the master bedroom when she comes back.


    Han Xiao also sleeps in the master bedroom.


    Aunt Zhang and Zheng Yixiao both felt that the rain had cleared up. At least the couple were willing to sleep in the same room again, which was a sign that the relationship had improved.


    But only Han Xiao knows that the relationship between Yu Mingxi and him has not eased. Although Yu Mingxi gave him any request when she was in Chuang and did not refuse his touch, it seems that she is really doing her duty between husband and wife as she said that day.

 Chapter 402

    At the end of each affair, Yu Mingxi refused to let Han Xiao clean her up whether her body was falling apart or not. She forced herself out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    Han Xiao listened to her at first, until he saw that once her foot slipped and was about to hit the shower door. He was so frightened that his body rushed faster than his mind and took the man into his arms. Later, no matter how Yu Mingxi refused, he insisted on staying in the bathroom.


    Yu Mingxi cleans herself. No problem, but he has to stay next to her until she finishes washing.


    Although director Han Da did not squint at the whole process and did not have any behavior beyond the norm, who can take a bath and accept a big man standing upright around him!


    Even if you stand, you still have to ask some questions, such as "is the water temperature OK? Mingxi, you''re afraid of heat, but you can''t wash it too cold in this weather", "can you wash your back? Don''t force it. I know your waist is uncomfortable and you don''t have much strength now", "are you asleep? Go to bed after washing, so you''ll catch cold" and so on


    Yu Mingxi is still restless after taking a bath. She has to listen to the big director chant a curse. When she finishes washing and comes out of the bathroom, Han Xiao stretches out her arms and protects her on both sides, keeping a certain distance. She won''t touch her or affect her walking, but she won''t be too far away from her. Therefore, her posture is rigid and strange, as if she was protecting a little baby.


    Yu Mingxi caught a glimpse of director Han Da''s strange posture of protecting his cubs in the corner of his eye. He was angry and wanted to laugh.


    When they got back to bed, they slept on one side and covered a quilt. No one touched anyone, as if they had no passion.


    Of course, Han Xiao wants to sleep with his wife, but without Yu Mingxi''s permission, he doesn''t dare to stretch his hand across the Chu River Han boundary. Instead, when they are asleep, they will find Yu Mingxi holding him unconsciously in the morning. He will seize the opportunity and hug him lightly. Until Yu Mingxi shows signs of waking up, he will quickly move his arm and push people back to the other half of the bed.


    Han Dao is so trembling that he is afraid that if he is not careful, he may even lose the opportunity to sleep together.


    But it is precisely because he puts people back in order every time. Yu Mingxi, who knows that he is never honest when he sleeps, knows that he must have gotten into the arms of director Han University as soon as he wakes up and finds himself lying in his place safely.


    In the past, she was most greedy for Han Xiao''s warm and thick embrace. Before she got divorced and became stiff, she had to hang on to Han Xiao''s body like a koala every time she was finished, before she was willing to sleep contentedly.


    Yu Mingxi pretends not to know his dishonesty. She is completely adhering to the psychology of completing the transaction and goes back to Fenghai bay for the night. Her work in the entertainment circle has used the identity of Han Xiao, the great director''s wife, to go back to the villa and let Han Xiao sleep many times in order not to owe Han Xiao.


    But then gradually, the state of mind was out of place. Sometimes when I woke up in the middle of the night, I clearly found that I was holding Han Xiao together, but I didn''t step back in time. Instead, I listened to Han Xiao''s unconscious whispering her name in his sleep, slowly tightened my arms and closed my eyes. Then I deceived myself and hinted at myself at the bottom of my heart and made countless excuses for myself, Said she was just tossed by Han Xiao for too long, tired and lazy to move


    She didn''t know that Han Xiao, who slept no deeper than her, actually woke up when she tightened her arms. She didn''t know that sometimes she woke up and opened her eyes, which was reflected in the bedside mirror. Han Xiao inadvertently tilted his head a little and could see it.


    This unexpected harvest was also cherished by Han Xiao in the bottom of his heart. Han Xiao didn''t expose it. He just felt that hope ignited again, and the haze in his eyes dissipated day by day.


    £­


    Jin Zhuzhu heard from Zheng Yixiao that Yu Mingxi was willing to share a room with Han Xiao. One day after work at noon, he took Yu Mingxi to the rooftop for lunch and asked about it with a smile.


    "... Xizi, to be honest, are you willing to give director Han a chance? Are you going to make peace with director Han?" Jinzhu is really happy to see his success. At least Zheng Yixiao won''t have to bother her and ask her to help find a way to bring Yu Mingxi and Han Xiao together.


    But Yu Mingxi was cold. "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Jinzhu asked all over his face, "how impossible? Why else would you sleep with director Han?"


    Yu Mingxi counted Jin Zhu''s recent notice.


    Jin Zhuzhu was even more confused. "Xizi, are you stupid? Why did you repeat your recent work with me? You forgot that I was your agent and assistant. I know all this."


    "So you still know." Yu Mingxi nodded. "Shouldn''t you know that these notices are so easy to get because you moved out of Han Xiao?"


    "So?" Jin Zhu asked, sipping his favorite juice.


    "I''ll pay him back." Yu Mingxi stirred the black coffee in the cup and stared at the dark liquid in the cup when he spoke, "If you want to get something, of course you have to pay. Otherwise, do you think director Han''s name is so easy to borrow? In those days, even Zhuang Tiantian didn''t dare to call his name in the circle. Do you think I might let him treat him differently and use his name in a swagger?"


    As soon as Yu Mingxi''s voice fell, Jin Zhu was stunned, not only because he was surprised by what Yu Mingxi said, but also because of the passing figure behind a column at the corner of the roof entrance.


    That was... Director Han? Should she be right?


    It''s over, director Han. Did you hear her talk with Xizi? The point is that what Xizi just said is that she takes the husband and wife secrets she has done with Han Xiao as a bargaining chip.


    With Han Dao''s temper, he hates being cheated and used. Now Xizi has to suffer.


    Jinzhu is wondering if she wants to wake up Yu Mingxi, but she receives a phone call that gives her a headache.


    "Here we go again..." Jin Zhu stared at his mobile phone screen flashing the call prompt page and didn''t press the answer button for a long time,


    Yu Mingxi glanced and saw that the remark name was the same "stupid goose" as before. He couldn''t help teasing, "Zhu Zhu, Secretary Shen called you very often recently."


    Jinzhu waved angrily, "don''t laugh, don''t laugh, you''ll make fun of me, can''t you help me find a way to solve him?"


    "How do you want to solve it?" Yu Mingxi smiled heartlessly and asked, "before, you didn''t like him very much and wanted him to call you? Now people call you every day, why don''t you answer? You don''t like him?"


    "If only I didn''t like it." Jinzhu angrily turned over her mobile phone, buttoned it on the table, looked up and sighed, "I just like it so much that I can''t answer his phone. I don''t know what''s wrong. I think I have a good relationship with saddle boy and am retaliating against him, so now I always want to save me from the sea of suffering. I''ve said it 800 times. It has nothing to do with saddle boy. I just think my fate with him is over, but he just can''t listen to it. I''m bored to death by him. I''ll treat me as soon as I get caught Chanting scriptures is more terrible than my senior brother! "


    "You never thought that people actually like you and eat the vinegar of you and brother an?" Yu Mingxi joked with a smile.


    Jinzhu immediately jumped up from the chair, responded greatly to the pause gesture, shook his head wildly, and denied, "Absolutely impossible! Xizi, you haven''t seen the video of his marriage with the star little police flower - if it wasn''t for the video that my master took back and couldn''t take it, I''d show it to you. You''ll know how deep their feelings are, and no one can intervene..."


    As Jin Zhuzhu said, he recalled the video content he had seen at that time, and his tone gradually darkened, "You haven''t seen such a stupid goose. How happy he is, he is really happy. It''s not the way that people can''t guess what they think when they laugh. Now you see that he seems to be very gentle about everything and everyone, right? But in fact, I don''t think so. Not all of it, but in the wedding video, he smiles, happy is happy, he..."


    Jinzhu paused and touched her eyes, "My master said that my eyes are getting stronger and stronger now, and I have made great progress. I can see through whether more types of people are lying, and even find out the reasons for lying quickly, so I won''t be wrong. He really likes the star police flower and likes it with his life. No, it''s deep love, deep love for a lifetime."


    "But you should also know that most people can''t like only one person in their life." Yu Mingxi said, picked up the cup of black coffee and drank the liquid in the cup.


    "But he has refused to divorce for the sake of the star police flower." Jin Zhuzhu''s tone is rarely heavy and serious. "Before, he knew that Yixiao and I planned to fake marriage and scolded me. In the eyes of people like him, marriage is a very important oath and can''t be made easily. If he gets married, he must keep it all his life."


    Yu Mingxi couldn''t refute this. In a trance, he thought of Han Xiao who also valued marriage and family. In this regard, Shen Liu''s concept is really consistent with Han Xiao''s idea.


    No wonder Jin Zhuzhu, such a natural and unrestrained girl, will retreat and hesitate in the face of Shen Liu.


    "Really there''s no other way?" Yu Mingxi finally asked, "you like secretary Shen so much, don''t you still like him now? I think he also has feelings for you. It''s a pity that you lovers can''t get married."


    Maybe it''s because her relationship with Han Xiao is too bitter and not perfect, so I hope my friends can be happy with those who love each other.


    After Jin Zhuzhu turned off his mobile phone, he looked at the black mobile phone screen and sighed greatly, "I really can''t help it. He can''t cancel his engagement with his dead wife. My parents know about me and him and his situation. They can''t accept whether he is always married or he has a daughter who is almost ten years old. Now when they contact me, they urge me to go back to my hometown for a blind date. Yalishan is big. Marriage is not a matter of two people, it''s a matter of two families What''s more, I can''t be an unfilial daughter for a man. My father warned me that if I dare to mix with him again, I will break my father daughter relationship with me. Besides... I think I can never compare with the star police flower in his heart. There are many difficulties and obstacles. I can''t see hope, so don''t give each other empty vows. "


    If you can''t see hope, don''t give each other empty vows


    Jinzhuzhu''s words constantly echoed around Yu Mingxi''s side, as if to remind herself that now a strange idea in her heart should stop at the precipice.


    £­


    This night, Yu Mingxi returned to Fengwan villa.


    But Han Xiao is not there.


    She didn''t come back until she took a bath and went to bed.


    With no familiar temperature around, Yu Mingxi tossed and turned, and there was a sense of emptiness in her heart.


    She looked at the door of the bedroom again. The closed door was still motionless in the silent night.


    Yu Mingxi can''t help feeling strange. Usually when she goes back to the villa in Fenghai Bay, if Han Xiao works outside, Aunt Zhang or Zheng Yixiao will immediately inform him. Whether he is directing the play in Huanshi production or dealing with work in Tianji, he will put aside his work and come back to dinner with her before dinner.


    However, Han Xiao didn''t show up all night today.

 Chapter 403

    Yu Mingxi felt strange and thought of the reason. He fell asleep vaguely.


    Suddenly, she was awakened by a force of gravity.


    Yu Mingxi half opened his eyes and saw Han Xiao''s Zhang Junlang''s face in front of him. He smelled a strong smell of wine in his nose.


    She subconsciously opened her mouth to talk, but Han Xiao held her tongue tightly and drove straight into the mountains and seas.


    A man''s heavy breathing and a woman''s confused murmur gradually sounded in the room.


    When the agitation stopped, Yu Mingxi took a big breath of fresh air, and his neck was hot and wet.


    Han Xiao is still pecking and biting her neck.


    This was his favorite thing to do before, especially after love, which was almost a necessary closing move every time.


    Han Xiao was very rude tonight. Yu Mingxi was hurt in many places, and he was too tired to push him. He could only let him kiss casually and slowly close his eyes. When he was about to fall asleep, his ears suddenly burned and his low voice fell into her ears.


    "Mingxi, do you like it?"


    Yu Mingxi was confused. What do you like?


    This is endless, and Han Xiao still holds her up to now. Generally, when they are finished, Han Xiao will consciously step aside and stop touching her.


    But Han Xiao was still pressing behind her, his strong chest was close to her back, he bit her shoulder, and his hands kept moving on her body.


    Yu Mingxi was about to react by him again. He quickly put up an arm and pushed him to express his resistance.


    Han Xiao twisted her arm, pressed it back to her side, covered her with his arms, firmly hugged her in his arms, and kept repeating the question, "Mingxi, do you like it? Do you like it..."


    Yu Mingxi didn''t have much strength left. He was so strongly trapped by him. He was immediately annoyed and shouted, "Han Xiao, let go, I want to sleep - huh!"


    Before she finished, she was twisted by the man behind her and blocked her lips.


    Han Xiao gave her a warm kiss, which made her limbs soft.


    Yu Mingxi even became complacent and confused in the half gentle and half savage kiss. He involuntarily turned around, wrapped his arms around Han Xiao''s neck and actively responded to his kiss.


    Han Xiao rubbed her soft cheek, entangled with her again, and sucked away all the sweetness in her mouth.


    The two sides panted to stop another round of kissing. Han Xiao darkened his eyes, condensed his wife in his arms, and asked the previous words, "Mingxi, do you like it?"


    Yu Mingxi''s eyes were blurred and asked in a confused way, "what do you like...?"


    Han Xiao hugged Yu Mingxi''s head and asked clearly word by word, "do you like me?"


    Yu Mingxi''s nearly scattered mind suddenly gathered together, frowned deeply, and pursed her lips.


    Han Xiao covered his lips and rolled out from his lips with a dark voice of wine, "Mingxi, you say, say, you like me, say you still like me... You tell me, say you still love... You, you give me a little hope... Give me a little more... A little more, you can..."


    Yu Mingxi pursed her lips tighter.


    When she was ready to say some cruel words, Han Xiao loosened his arms around her and retreated back to the bottom of the bed.


    Han Xiao is really drunk. The color of wine on his face is still very strong. He gets out of bed and walks. His body is also shaky. He leans left and right for a while.


    Yu Ming''s heart jumped with hope. He was really afraid that he would fall to the ground without standing firm. He didn''t care about his body. He just got up from the bed, gritted his teeth and shouted, "Han Xiao, where are you going?"


    She finished asking, but she didn''t get an answer.


    The drunken Korean University director seemed unable to hear her. He stumbled to the bedroom door and pulled the doorknob.


    Probably because I was dizzy after drinking. I simply screwed a doorknob. My hands shook for a while, but I didn''t succeed in screwing it down.


    The door couldn''t be opened. Han Xiao clapped the door and shouted, "open the door, let me out! Open the door!"


    He shouted louder and louder than ever.


    Yu Mingxi just wants to pretend that he didn''t hear and can''t ignore him.


    And if he let him shout like this, it is likely to wake Zheng Yixiao and Aunt Zhang.


    Sitting on the bed, Yu Mingxi took a deep breath, held his strength, held the bed, got off the ground, then pressed his aching waist with both hands, and slowly moved to the door.


    Finally moved to the door, she stared angrily at Han Xiao, who was full of wine and wine. "What are you doing?"


    "Open the door." Han Xiao answered and added, "I''m going to the study."


    "What are you doing in the study?" Yu Mingxi asked stupidly.


    Han Xiao did not answer, but repeated the two sentences, one was "open the door" and the other was "go to the study".


    Yu Mingxi sipped his lips, reached out and pressed his hand to pull the doorknob, opened his hand, and said angrily, "no one drives you to the study. You sleep here and go back to bed."


    She thought that if she said so, Han Xiao should be able to stop.


    But I don''t know what evil the Korean director got tonight. He shook his head at her very seriously and insisted, "I''m going to the study."


    Yu mingxiden was so angry that he wanted to get rid of his hand and leave him alone.


    "What are you going to do in the study so late?" Yu Mingxi finally pressed his temper and patiently asked the reason.


    Unexpectedly, Han Dao didn''t appreciate it. He continued to shake his head at her and answered a nonsense, "I can''t say."


    Yu Mingxi has a sour back. He really can''t hold it. He doesn''t want to toss with him, so he angrily turns the door handle and drives people away, "you go, you go, go, go to your study!"


    Han Xiao nodded with satisfaction, stepped out of the master bedroom and walked in the direction of the study.


    Yu Mingxi didn''t want to take care of him, but when he saw him in the corridor twice, he almost tripped over one foot and the other. The whole man fell out, but he was too scared to think about anything. Then he drove out of the master bedroom, stepped forward, held the man and helped him to the study.


    When she got to the study, Yu Mingxi was too tired to go back. She was still dark in front of her eyes and had to sit in the small sofa next to the desk to rest.


    Han Xiao sat at his desk and looked left and right. He seemed to be identifying the direction. Finally, he opened a drawer on the left, took out a pot the size of a washbasin, and then took out a stack of double-sided square paper with metallic luster


    Yu Mingxi was very sleepy. His head was little by little. He was going to sleep. He squinted at the desk inadvertently.


    The next second, her eyes suddenly opened completely, filled with shock.


    She slowly sat up straight and stared again. The scene in front of her still existed, which proved that it was not her illusion or any dream.


    Han Xiao sat upright on the chair and looked down at the paper in his hand. His hands were turning slowly and folding the small piece of paper in his hand.


    After half a minute, a thousand paper cranes came into shape and lay quietly in the palm of his hand.


    He turned the thousand paper cranes, as if to check whether they were folded badly. After confirming that the appearance of the paper crane met his standard, he put the paper crane into the transparent jar placed on the table.


    Yu Mingxi noticed that there were many thousand paper cranes in the jar. With the one Han Xiao had just put in, the jar was almost full.


    Han Xiao picked up the jar and shook it gently. He made sure that there was no vacancy in the jar. Then he covered the lid, picked up the jar, turned and walked to the bookcase, opened a cabinet and put the jar inside.


    When Yu Mingxi''s eyes fell on the bookcase, he cleared the cabinet at a glance. There were no books in the cabinet, and there were transparent cans filled with thousands of paper cranes in each row.


    Han Xiao closed the cabinet door, sat back at the desk, stretched out his hand to open the right drawer, took out an empty transparent jar and continued to fold his thousand paper cranes.


    Yu Mingxi stared at it for a while, then he heard Han Xiao''s mouth seemed plausible. While folding paper cranes, he seemed to be saying something.


    Han Xiao''s voice was too low. She sat a little far away and couldn''t hear clearly.


    But he focused on folding the appearance of a thousand paper cranes, but he had stunned her whole head.


    At this moment, the strength from nowhere propped up Yu Mingxi''s weak limbs and made her stand up and move to the desk step by step.


    When she came to Han Xiao, she heard what he was saying.


    When she heard those words clearly, her mind suddenly became more confused.


    "... Mingxi, I''m sorry..."


    "... Mingxi, forgive me..."


    Han Xiao read in a low voice. The movement on his hand didn''t stop. Although the steps were a little slow, it could be seen that his origami method and gestures were very skilled.


    Of course, he is skilled. If he folded the thousands of paper cranes in the whole bookcase and each transparent jar in each row by himself.


    Yu Mingxi gradually clenched her right hand on the table, pinching her fingertips into her palm. She was so painful that she took a breath, but she couldn''t control the upsurge from the bottom of her eyes.


    At the moment, a word came back from the bottom of her heart, like asking Han Xiao and herself.


    ¡ª¡ªWhy did he believe it?


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Mingxi herself is about to forget that when she first set foot in the entertainment industry, there were many things that she didn''t want to remember or didn''t want to remember.


    At that time, she was just a newcomer, but she became famous and stood out among a group of newcomers because she made a film directed by Han Xiao.


    Because of that film, her crew was invited to a variety show.


    In the process of recording the program, there was an interesting Q & a game. The host asked some questions about the personality of the heroine she played, and then asked her what she thought was the personality difference between her and the heroine.


    The answer to this question is not specified in advance in the Taiben. It can be played temporarily, as long as it is not too much.


    When she studied the script, she compared her character, because she had to find out the differences in order to know which aspects to adjust better.


    Although the heroine of this film is very stubborn, she is easy to be soft hearted, especially when facing the hero. Even if she is hurt, she often forgives easily.


    So Yu Mingxi''s answer to the host is, "if I''m angry, it may be harder to coax."

 Chapter 404

    The host then asked, "what''s hard to coax? For example, if your boyfriend makes a big mistake, what should he do to get the gold medal from you?"


    Yu Mingxi vaguely remembered himself at that time. After thinking for a few seconds, he answered casually with a smile, "Let''s take the thousand paper cranes for example. I like the thousand paper cranes very much. The thousand paper cranes have the meaning of prayer. Each thousand paper crane can condense a little hope. I think it''s very sincere to fold the thousand paper cranes and give them to others. Therefore, if my boyfriend annoys me, I may have to fold 100000 thousand paper cranes and give them to me, so I can forgive him."


    The host was stunned when he heard this number, "100000 thousand paper cranes, this number is really not small."


    "Yes, and only one hundred pieces are allowed to be folded every day. They can''t be interrupted. They have to be folded every day. If they are broken for a day, they have to be counted again."


    "Wow, it''s so abnormal. It''ll have to be folded for at least three years?"


    "Almost, so such an apology is very sincere. As long as you feel tired one day, you can''t stick to it. I think this also represents love. If you don''t have enough love, it''s hard to hold on."


    "That''s right. You can''t lack perseverance and love. But it feels so pathetic for your boyfriend. If you want to let this go, you''ll have to pay attention to solitary students."


    "Just don''t make mistakes. What you just said is that you have made a big mistake. If it is a big mistake, I should hate it very much, so it''s good to give a gold medal without death. But I''m still easy to coax other small mistakes, and I''m not so easy to get angry."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Mingxi looks down at Han Xiao, who is concentrating on origami. The latter doesn''t notice that she has been standing beside him for a long time.


    He seemed to be absorbed in the thousand paper cranes. Each time he folded one, his mouth would apologize like a curse.


    Yu Mingxi''s mood suddenly collapsed. It seems that the line of defense he has always insisted on has been broken by the thousand paper cranes in Han Xiao''s hand and his sincere apology to the thousand paper cranes.


    She stared angrily at the man who was still burying her head to fold a thousand paper cranes. Suddenly she reached out and took away a thousand paper cranes that was about to take shape in Han Xiao''s hand.


    Han Xiao made a movement, raised his head and looked at the man who robbed his thousand paper cranes.


    His eyes fell on Yu Mingxi''s face. His sea like eyes were still deep and bright, but he couldn''t focus. At the moment, he was lax. He couldn''t see who was in front of him, and his head was covered up by strong alcohol.


    But he knew that the thousand paper cranes were robbed by this man.


    "Give it back to me." Han Xiao''s face was flat and his tone was very strict, just like scolding a naughty child.


    "Who told you to fold this?" Yu Mingxi angrily raised the volume. "Why did you fold this thing?!"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Han Xiao seriously refused Yu Mingxi''s question.


    Yu Mingxi smiled angrily, holding the semi-finished paper crane tightly with her fingers, "who''s that about? Who did you fold it for?"


    Han Xiao''s pupil tightened and stared at the thousand paper cranes in Yu Mingxi''s hand. An extremely rare panic and tension appeared on his face, "don''t try hard, you broke my paper crane!"


    Han Xiao scolded loudly and immediately reached out to grab his paper crane.


    But Yu Mingxi stepped back and pinched the paper crane with his fingertips. "If you try again, I''ll pinch this and stop all the things in your cabinet."


    Director Han Da, who has always refused to be threatened, suddenly stood up in a hurry, went to the cabinet with thousands of paper cranes, blocked the cabinet door, and looked at Yu Mingxi''s direction in a defensive attitude.


    After a long time, a low voice suddenly sounded in the study, "I folded it for my wife."


    "Your wife..." Yu Mingxi murmured absently, repeating what Han Xiaogang had just said.


    Han Xiao has compromised once, answered her questions, and no longer robbed her of the paper crane, but he hasn''t given up the idea of asking the paper crane back. His sight has been locked in Yu Mingxi''s hand.


    "Do you have a wife?" Yu Mingxi asked vaguely.


    Han Xiao''s face suddenly changed. It seemed that someone had stepped on some fatal minefield. He sank down and said, "I have, I have a wife."


    Without waiting for Yu Mingxi to answer, he scrambled to prove something and explained, "Yu Mingxi, she is my wife."


    "Really?" Yu Mingxi mocked herself, and tears overflowed uncontrollably in her eyes. "Is she?"


    "She is." Han Xiaoyu was very angry and confirmed the problem stubbornly.


    "Did you ever treat her as your wife?" Yu Mingxi''s tears flowed more violently. While grasping the thousand paper crane in her hand, she raised the back of the other hand and wiped her cheeks wet with tears, "When she was pregnant, you told the woman you loved for nearly ten years that she was crazy and crazy. She gave birth to your son. Before a few days, you had to discuss with the woman and take your son to have a paternity test with you, because you didn''t trust your old woman at all. You believed more in other people''s words and that woman''s words, so no matter what So, you always put that woman first in everything. Even if you know how many lies that woman told you later, you also choose to protect her reputation, hide all the truth and hide it from your wife... "


    Yu Mingxi complained sentence by sentence, telling the most real thoughts and grievances in her heart, and her tears were falling all over the ground, like broken beads.


    "Han Xiao, the person you love most is not your wife at all. Why do you have to marry her and keep this abnormal marriage with her?"


    "It''s hard to be your wife." Yu Mingxi''s attitude gradually changed from the initial questioning to a decadent sigh.


    Han Xiao listened to all her words. His face was as cold as ice and his expression was very ugly. He opened his lips and a dry voice came out of his mouth, "No, I don''t. the person I love is Yu Mingxi. I know who I love. Yes, I used to like. I used to like Zhuang nixuan. But later, I met Mingxi. She was completely different from Ni Xuan. Because of her, I had different feelings about liking someone. Before meeting Mingxi, I thought I liked someone, More is respect, restraint and protection. Even if you look at it from a distance, you may be unwilling, regret, lose and sad. You don''t have to possess it, so as not to lose yourself and feel the world collapse. "


    "But for Mingxi, I will lose control and become unlike myself. My emotions are fluctuating because of her, which I can''t even think of myself. You know? I never thought I would be so jealous of a person." Han Xiao''s voice suddenly shook fiercely.

 Chapter 405

    "I was jealous of her relationship with Sheng Fei and was afraid of her being with Sheng Fei. I... Did too much to her. I slapped her in the face. I didn''t even put such a heavy hand on Yi Xiao. I was annoyed by her unbearable words." Han Xiao''s voice trembled even more, "Only in front of her will I become willful. She can always easily make me lose my temper and make me uneasy and insecure. I often think that if she is so much younger than me, one day she will suddenly feel that I am not the person she really likes and will give up on me."


    Speaking of this, Han Xiao slowly lowered his eyes and sat on the ground slowly. It seemed that these words would soon use up all his strength.


    His hands curled up, and then he continued to whisper, "As long as I think like this, just think like this, I can''t stand it. Mingxi always said, I''m very cruel to her, and I know I''m too strict. For her, I''m more strict with others than I am in the crew. I know I''m demanding, and I know why. Because I''m upset, I don''t care enough, but because I care too much, even myself They all think I''m too terrible... "


    "I''m really like my father. No, it should be said that I''m more hateful than my father in those years. My father clearly loves my mother, but I don''t know what''s going on when he does and speaks. He always forces my mother farther and farther away from him until my mother finally chooses to leave."


    "And I, I went too far. I even forced my wife to tell me that she hated me... I was the real loser. I always did some stupid things with self righteousness. I didn''t trust my favorite people, and I didn''t identify the lies of my best friends in time. I even dared not tell the truth because I was afraid to face it and worry about Mingxi again. I I was afraid that she would hate me for my stupid mistakes and leave me from now on, just as my mother left her father, so I ran away. I didn''t dare to mention people she didn''t want to hear in front of her. Even if I knew the truth, I should have told her myself and asked her for forgiveness... "


    "Actually, I''m a coward."


    With this last sentence, Han Xiao closed his eyes and his chest fluctuated violently, as if he were bearing some too complex and heavy emotions.


    Yu Mingxi was stunned. Her blurred vision was still nailed to Han Xiao. She shook her head in panic, clenched her teeth and said, "Han Dao, you''re even fooling yourself and others when you''re drunk. Do you think it''s useful? It''s useless! She won''t be soft hearted again, she won''t repeat the mistakes, she won''t!"


    The more he spoke, the more angry he became, as if he were refuting Han Xiao''s words, and as if he were warning himself of the wavering that flashed away in his heart.


    Han Xiao slowly opened his eyelids, with a look of surprise on his face. His tone suddenly became urgent, "you, do you know her?"


    "Yes, I know her very well." Yu Mingxi said firmly and stressed loudly, "I know how she will choose. She won''t look back."


    Han Xiao clenched his fist again, raised his head and asked angrily, "Why are you so sure?"


    "Then why are you sure that if you fold enough paper cranes, she will forgive you?" Yu Mingxi sneered, "is it so easy?"


    Han Xiao''s eyes darkened in an instant, his voice darkened, mixed with deep depression, "is it really impossible? She really won''t... Won''t forgive me again?"


    Han Xiao''s fear is that Yu Mingxi will still refuse to forgive him and give him the death free gold medal when he breaks the 100000 paper cranes.


    He didn''t get Yu Mingxi''s answer, so he opened his mouth and said, "in fact, I know, I heard it all. She said to her friend, she said... She would give it to me in order to pay me back. She didn''t really want to be with me... I know what she meant, she wouldn''t forgive me. She will never forgive me again."


    Yu Mingxi was surprised, smoothed his tone and said coldly, "you know, what paper crane do you fold?"


    "I know, but I won''t give up." Han Xiao said. His eyes gradually changed to firm. He held the floor, propped up his body, stood up, swayed back to the desk, sat back in his chair, took a piece of paper again and continued to fold a thousand paper cranes.


    "I hope she can come back to me. I always hope she can accept me again."


    "No matter what the result is, I owe her this apology."


    "If... She doesn''t forgive me all her life, I will apologize to her all my life until I get old and die. I spend the rest of my life saying sorry to her, and I will use the rest of my life to make atonement. Whether she wants to look back or not, I am willing to continue to love her for the rest of my life."


    Yu Mingxi was completely stunned. Her eyes stopped between Han Xiao''s fingers and looked for a long time. The thousand paper crane wrinkled by her slipped gently from her palm to the table.


    She looked at Han Xiao again. Han Xiao was still apologizing and folding the paper crane. Even if his eyelids were drooping, the movement on his hands continued.


    Yu Mingxi stood at the table until Han Xiao couldn''t bear the heavy sleepiness and drunkenness. She leaned against the back and closed her eyes to sleep. Then she went forward and took the thousand paper crane he held in his palm.


    The paper crane is one wing short, even if it is folded.


    Yu Mingxi put the paper crane back on the table, then turned out of the study, returned to the bedroom, took a quilt, returned to the study, covered Han Xiao with the quilt, and then turned on the heating in the study.


    After putting down the remote control, she saw the unfinished paper crane on the table.


    Staring for a moment, he stretched out his hands to the paper crane.


    The paper crane was put into her hand. She lowered her head and looked more carefully at each crease left by Han Xiao.


    Her fingers suddenly moved, pinched the corner that had not been folded, folded it slowly a few times, and folded out the missing wing of the paper crane.


    The bright light shone on the thousand paper crane, who had received two skills before and after. Although she folded that wing, it looked almost exactly the same as the other wing, as if it had been folded by the same person in the same way and with the same strength.


    Yu Mingxi gently pinched the thousand paper crane and looked at it for a while. When he was satisfied with the inspection, he put the paper crane into a transparent jar.


    When the paper crane fell silently into the jar, she didn''t even notice it. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and a faint light quietly appeared in her wet eyes soaked with tears.


    Yu Mingxi picked up the lid, covered the transparent jar, turned around again and walked out of the study.

 Chapter 406

    Han Xiao woke up in his study. When he woke up, it was already dark.


    He only remembered that he drank a lot of wine last night and returned to the villa in the early morning.


    Now the scenery outside the window is dusk. Did he sleep so long?


    Han Xiao straightened up and saw the quilt sliding off his body.


    He was a little stunned and caught by the horn.


    Who covered him?


    While thinking about this problem, he scanned the study. He didn''t see anyone. He was the only one in the study.


    Then his eyes fell on the table and saw the transparent jar on the table, which contained some thousand paper cranes.


    Han Xiao''s eyes deepened a little, opened the quilt, held the jar in front of him, and carefully counted the thousands of paper cranes in the jar.


    Counting the number of thousand paper cranes in the jar and the number of thousand paper cranes in the bookcase, he calculated in his heart that it was far from 100000 thousand paper cranes, that is, it was still a long time before he asked Yu Mingxi for the death free gold medal.


    But at this time, he couldn''t help thinking of the conversation between Yu Mingxi and Jin Zhuzhu he accidentally heard on the rooftop yesterday. Looking at this can of paper cranes, his heart was even heavier.


    Han Xiao reached out and rubbed the brow bone, stood up, put his hand on the unfilled jar, looked up at the cabinet, and then walked forward to open the cabinet and look at the thousands of paper cranes carrying his apology.


    However, as soon as the cabinet door was opened, Han Xiao was stunned.


    The cabinet is empty, not to mention the thousand paper cranes. There is not a jar.


    Han Xiao looked flustered gradually. He turned and walked out quickly, calling Aunt Zhang to ask carefully.


    "... no, sir, I won''t open the cabinet when I clean the study. Because sir, you treasure the things in the study, especially some books and small antiques. You collect them in the cabinet. There can''t be any dust in the cabinet. I''m afraid I didn''t open the cabinet because I''m afraid I''ll be damaged by you. Did young master Yixiao come to the study?"


    Han Xiao immediately looked tight. Zheng Yixiao would not go in and out of his study without his consent.


    But in the whole villa, except Aunt Zhang and Yu Mingxi, who may enter his study, Aunt Zhang said that she had not opened the cabinet. Yu Mingxi came back to sleep in the master bedroom, which ignored him. How could she want to enter his study?


    Han Xiao finally called Zheng Yixiao and asked about the full cabinet of thousands of paper cranes.


    Zheng Yixiao asked in surprise, "brother, when were you still interested in origami cranes? You folded a cabinet? Brother, were you such a sultry person? Why did you fold origami cranes? You want to give them to your sister-in-law?"


    Han Xiao saw that he couldn''t ask for useful information, so he hung up the phone directly.


    Aunt Zhang asked, "Sir, would you like to start preparing dinner now?"


    Han Xiao was slightly stunned and said after a moment, "will she come back to eat?"


    Aunt Zhang knew who she was asking. Since Yu mingxiken returned to Phoenix bay for the night, Mr. Han had to ask him every day.


    "My wife went out this morning. She didn''t come back in the evening before going out. She didn''t have to prepare her meal." Aunt Zhang couldn''t bear to tell such a shocking fact.


    After all, she looks at her husband every day like looking forward to the stars and the moon. Her wife comes home only a few times. It''s really difficult, sir. It''s like a wolf, in her prime of life


    Aunt Zhang coughed twice when she thought of it. She came back and asked, "Sir, can I cook dinner for you now?"


    Han Xiao threw down a "no", and locked himself in his study.


    Looking at the closed door, Aunt Zhang always felt that Mr. Zhang was in a bad mood. She would go to see her son and daughter at this time in the past


    £­


    At dinner time, Zheng Yixiao came back from outside, ate dinner with his little nephew and niece, hugged them one by one for a while, ran upstairs, ran to the door of the study and knocked on the door.


    A deep "enter" came from the study. Zheng Yixiao immediately pushed the door and entered the room.


    Han Xiao is sitting in front of his desk. On the desk is a computer with Script Documents on and a transparent jar.


    Han Xiao only glanced at Zheng Yixiao when he came in, then looked down at the computer screen, tapped his finger on the keyboard and revised the script of a new play.


    "Brother, are you really folding thousands of paper cranes?" Zheng Yixiao asked in a deep tone, staring at the jar containing some thousands of paper cranes.


    "What''s up?" Han Xiaoyan asked him briefly.


    "Brother, didn''t you just call and say that all the paper cranes in your cabinet were missing?" Zheng Yixiao asked again, "did you find them later?"


    Han Xiao''s action of tapping the keyboard paused, his eyes were dim, "she took it away."


    "She?" Zheng Yixiao turned his eyes and suddenly realized, "Oh, brother, you mean sister-in-law? Why did she take the paper crane away?"


    Zheng Yixiao''s question instantly seemed to solidify into a sharp blade and fiercely stabbed Han Xiao''s chest.


    Those thousand paper cranes were not taken by Aunt Zhang or Zheng Yixiao, so there is only one possibility - Yu Mingxi took them.


    She knows.


    She knew that he was quietly folding the paper cranes and apologizing to her, but her choice was to take all the paper cranes away in silence.


    After taking it away, it should be all thrown away.


    She could not have known his purpose of folding paper cranes, but deliberately emptied all the paper cranes he had accumulated so far.


    She was telling him that she would never forgive him. She told him that there could be no chance to mend the old friendship, never.


    He fully understood what Yu Mingxi meant. She wanted to make him despair completely.


    Standing at the desk, looking at the older brother''s increasingly gloomy face, Zheng Yixiao couldn''t help rubbing his arms and hurriedly opened his mouth, "brother, forget the paper crane first. I''m anxious to come back to you to tell you that all the antiques you bought in Langya have been smashed."


    Han Xiao gave a calm look and continued to hit the keyboard.


    "Brother, what''s your reaction?" Zheng Yixiao, who came to report, was in a hurry, "I''m talking about Langya''s antiques. Your most precious antiques. Since you started Langya together with boss Shao and brother Mo, you have searched some of your favorite antiques every year. Up to now, there are at least hundreds of them. They are your money, white silver, and they are your lifeblood, your baby..."


    "So?" Han Xiao didn''t lift his eyelids. It seemed that what others smashed was not the paper money used in the world, but the ghost money used in the underworld.


    "Why? Brother, is it normal for you to have such a calm attitude? People smash all your babies, aren''t you angry? Don''t you plan to settle accounts with others?" Zheng Yixiao''s voice is getting louder and louder, as if he loves those antiques more than his brother.


    Han Xiao finally stopped tapping the keyboard a little and asked calmly, "she smashed it, didn''t she?"


    "... elder brother, how do you know? How do you know it was my sister-in-law who smashed it? I haven''t said anything yet." Zheng Yixiao quickly got rid of the relationship.


    Han Xiao continued to sit in front of his desk and re entered the state of seriously typing the keyboard.


    How could he not know?


    He still remembers that when he first took Yu Mingxi to Langya to meet Shao Licheng and Fu Yumo, Zheng Yixiao also went.


    At that time, Zheng Yixiao jokingly told his sister-in-law that if her brother annoyed her one day, she could go to Langya and blow up all the antiques bought by his brother.


    Now, in addition to Yu Mingxi, who else cares and who has the courage to smash his antiques?


    She hates him so much. Smashing antiques is nothing. If he wasn''t useful and could be used by her in the entertainment industry, I''m afraid she could smash him together.


    "Brother, do you really care or hold it?" Zheng Yixiao really couldn''t understand his brother''s too calm attitude. "Sister-in-law, it''s too bad. Each one can make me worry about food and clothing for the rest of my life. Even if you''re sorry for sister-in-law, she can''t waste our family''s money like this! It''s a loser..."


    As soon as Zheng Yixiao''s voice fell, he was stared at by Han Xiaoyang.

 Chapter 407

    Han Xiao''s expression was very severe, "who do you say is a loser?"


    "...." Zheng Yixiao was speechless. Is that the point???


    He knows his brother''s brain circuit is very strange, but why is it so strange at this time?!


    "Defeat your family?" Han Xiao asked again.


    Zheng Yixiao wanted to cry for a moment. He said he was half father and his brother was also affectionate? Why did you suddenly split up?!


    "Also, what she smashed was my antique, not my baby, nor my lifeblood." Han Xiao explained and looked back at the computer screen.


    Finally, he added solemnly, "she is my baby and my lifeblood."


    Zheng Yixiao put his hand into his pocket and suddenly asked, "brother, do you really care about those antiques?"


    "She smashed it by herself?" Han Xiao sounded a little concerned.


    Zheng Yixiao immediately replied, "it seems so. It''s all smashed anyway."


    Han Xiao''s expression sank, and he ordered, "you ask her if she''s tired, if she''s hurt, and go to the hospital for a set of examination."


    "..." brother, you are really heinous!


    Mobile phone make complaints about mobile phone. Zheng Yixiao was in the heart, and then he took out his cell phone and shouted at the speaker who was driving the loudspeaker. "You heard all of your sister-in-law," my brother passed through like this? No more, I couldn''t help feeling that he was sick and sick. "


    With the words of Zheng Yi Xiao make complaints about it, Han Xiao wrinkled his eyebrows and raised his head.


    "Are you talking to her on the phone?" Han Xiao asked, staring at Zheng Yixiao''s mobile phone.


    As soon as he finished asking, Yu Mingxi''s voice came out of his mobile phone, "it''s the first pass."


    "What? What else? Sister-in-law, how many more?" Zheng Yixiao asked anxiously.


    Yu Mingxi left a "don''t tell him" and hung up the phone.


    Zheng Yixiao finally explained everything in detail under his brother''s solemn gaze.


    Although I don''t know what my sister-in-law smoked today and said that he wanted to play a trick, he promised to cooperate, so there was a lie about my sister-in-law smashing my brother''s beloved antique and testing my brother''s reaction.


    After this test, Han Xiao rekindled his hope and decided to perform well. As a result, the next day he received the news that his wife suspended work, traveled abroad and rested.


    With the authority of his parents, director Han Da learned from his younger brother Zheng Yixiao that Yu Mingxi''s second test requirement is not to let him contact her and disturb her during her travel.


    Han daoshen''s eyes uttered a word. Without saying anything more, he turned and went back to his study to work.


    £­


    A month later, an ancient costume drama "when love is unknown" directed by Han Xiao officially started shooting.


    Five months later, the crew killed the youth, began multi-directional publicity, and created a momentum abroad. Even foreign fashion streets are broadcasting the flowers of this ancient costume drama full of strong Chinese style.


    The hero and heroine in the play play play a double life sadistic love. After many misunderstandings, lovers get married.


    It is said that the script was written by director Han himself, alluding to the grievances and disputes between him and his wife and the empress Zhuang. Director Han''s love and apology for his wife can be seen at a glance in this work.


    It is said that Han directed a large amount of blood, and the publicity of this work can be seen in many foreign towns.


    When "love is unknown" was scheduled to broadcast, Mrs. Han returned home.


    Han Dao personally went to the airport to pick up the plane, with flowers and a pair of children, and picked up people at the exit.


    On the same day, Mrs. Han appeared, took the flowers, hugged her son and daughter, and finally kissed director Han.


    £­


    Back in the car, Yu Mingxi threw the flowers aside again, but this time it was very light. She didn''t talk on the phone as soon as she got in the car, but let her son and daughter lie on her leg alone.


    Director Han Da also remembered the kiss just at the airport. He reached out to hold his wife and relive the taste of long absence.


    But he was cut off by his son Han Tianyi.


    "Dad, you''re pressing me. Sit over." Han Tianyi pushed hard with his small hand, but he couldn''t move.


    Yu Mingxi helped to push it, too.


    Han Dao silently retreated to the corner of the rear seat.


    Zheng Yixiao, who was still sitting in the co pilot''s seat, laughed at his big brother who counseled his wife.


    Yu Mingxi patted the seat of the main driver''s seat, asked Gu An, who was responsible as a driver and said nothing. "Brother an, where''s Zhu? Didn''t you say to get off the plane to pick me up? The person who came was her boss? She didn''t see a corner of her clothes. Did she want to be fired?"


    "Today, her parents came to see the city. She temporarily decided to take her boyfriend to pick up people." Gu An replied.


    "Her boyfriend?" Yu Mingxi narrowed his eyes angrily. "When did she make a boyfriend? Why don''t I know?"


    "Secretary Shen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yu Mingxi suddenly turned his head to Han Xiao, who immediately nodded to confirm the authenticity of the news.


    Yu Mingxi decided to break off diplomatic relations with Jin Zhuzhu for at least half a year.


    £­


    In the evening, return to Fengwan villa.


    After the bedtime exercise, Yu Mingxi wanted to get out of bed and go to the children''s room to see her son and daughter, but before her feet touched the ground, she was carried back to bed by Han Dao.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You have given them enough time today. The rest is mine."


    After director Han Da finished, he kissed and sealed, blocking all his wife''s protests.


    When another fierce movement stopped, Yu Mingxi slapped Han Xiao on the chest.


    "Have I forgiven you? Have you folded enough of your 100000 paper cranes?"


    "It''s been folding all the time. With those you''ve hidden, there will be 100 thousand more tomorrow - Mingxi, you forgive me."


    "Who said that? No!"


    "Where did you hide those thousand paper cranes?"


    "Throw it away, burn it up, and leave none - HMM..."


    The third movement is over.


    Mrs. Han was held in her arms by Mr. Han, rubbed her waist, and asked, "Mingxi, where is the thousand paper cranes?"


    "Woo... It''s said there''s no hiding. Han Xiao! Don''t you -- ah..."


    The fourth movement is over.


    "Mingxi, where are you hiding?"


    "No, no... I didn''t hide... I''m so tired... Take your hand away... I''m not coming. I, uh..."


    The fifth movement is over.


    "Wife, tell me, where do you put those thousand paper cranes?"


    "I, I won''t tell you... You don''t... Think... I don''t, don''t... sobbing..."


    The sixth movement is over.


    "Mingxi, I love you."


    "... hum."


    "Wife, I love you."


    "Hum, it''s useless to be sweet. I won''t tell you."


    The seventh movement is over.


    "Mingxi, Mingxi... Wife... I..."


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    "Then don''t tell me, don''t tell me all your life. I don''t want to know. I''ll fold it again."


    "Han Xiao!"


    "Don''t call this, call husband."


    "Do you stop when you call?"


    "That''s all for today."


    "Han... Ah! I see! Husband... Woo..."


    £­


    Later, did Han Dao find the thousand paper cranes hidden by his wife?